《Having Triplets With My Overbearing Husband》


 Chapter 1

    "Doctor, did the amniocentesis result come out? Is the child conceived by this woman my son''s seed?"


    In the hospital, a fierce looking lady questioned the doctor sitting in front of her.


    Beside the lady sat a beautiful young woman of about twenty.


    But the woman''s stomach is big and looks like she''s going to have a baby.


    "Mrs. Liu, the result has come out. The child conceived by Miss Chu has nothing to do with your son."


    The doctor sighed and said this sentence. The lady''s face changed greatly, and Chu Mingyue touched her stomach in surprise!


    She did the operation in the hospital. Why didn''t the child belong to the Liu family?


    However, Chu Mingyue was too late to be surprised.


    She was slapped by the lady beside her!


    "Bitch, I spent 500000 on you. You dare to conceive the child of a wild man outside! I tell you, I won''t take care of your grandmother''s body. I''ll order the hospital to cut off treatment immediately!"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue pale. She knelt hard on the ground with her stomach, and her face was full of fear.


    "Mrs. Liu, I didn''t... I didn''t find a wild man. The hospital must have made a mistake. Please give me another chance. Please, my grandmother must have an operation. She can''t cut off the treatment. Please..."


    Chu Mingyue kneels on the ground and trembles all over. At the thought of her unconscious grandmother in the hospital and her love from childhood, Chu Mingyue''s heart is like a knife.


    Grandma is seriously ill this year and needs 500000 for heart bypass surgery. She is still a college student and has little money at all.


    In order to let Grandma have an operation, Chu Mingyue was introduced to the rich to have children.


    It is said that Mrs. Liu''s son had a car accident and became a vegetable, so she wanted to find a clean young woman.


    She promised and successfully operated.


    But why, the child is not Mrs. Liu''s son?


    However, her plea failed to summon the kindness of the lady in front of her, and slapped her down again.


    The next second, her stomach was severely kicked, and severe pain hit. Chu Mingyue fell to the ground, and blood flowed under her stomach!


    Soon there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    Her stomach hurts, her child


    "Please, help... My child..."


    Chu Mingyue touched her stomach hard, and her eyes were full of prayer.


    "Still want to have wild seeds! Throw this woman out"


    "No, Miss Chu is going to have a baby!"


    Before the coma, the desperate Chu Mingyue heard the doctor''s cry.


    Since then, she lost consciousness and was directly pushed to the ward for caesarean section.


    An hour later, outside the delivery room.


    After the child''s cry came out, the doctor spoke to a serious old man.


    "Sir, Miss Chu gave birth to three children. The eldest and second are boys and the third are girls. The two boys are in good health. The girl is a little thin and weak, and her heart development is not very good..."


    "Leave the second and third to her, and the boss will take them away."


    Six years later.


    Imperial capital, in a hotel late at night.


    "The woman ran away. Come on, catch up!"


    The footsteps of the men behind him pressed step by step, and Chu Mingyue ran frantically in the hotel corridor.


    She was dizzy and her feet were a little sour and soft.


    But after these men caught her, she would be sold by her father to Dong Wang''s bed. She had to run.


    Six years ago, she gave birth to a pair of twins in the hospital.


    The boy''s name is Chu Ruifeng, nicknamed Longbao, and the girl''s name is Chu Xiangyu, nicknamed Fengbao.


    The day before the child was born, grandma didn''t move the operation and died directly in the hospital.


    Chu Mingyue had no courage to live if there were no starving children.


    She took her children away from this sad place and has been very calm in recent years.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to come back to this city all her life, but Fengbao had a bad heart since childhood. She knew that a top international heart expert arrived in the imperial capital, and she came back now.


    Who knows, she met her father when she came back, and was designed to the hotel by her father. She was almost sold!


    "Here, catch up!"


    Suddenly, a cold roar came from the front.


    Chu Mingyue raised her head and saw several men catching up in front.


    Turning around, the man behind also caught up and attacked back and forth. There was no way to escape!


    Is she really going to admit her fate today?


    No, Longbao and Fengbao are still waiting for her at home. Her children are only five years old. She can''t fall into these claws!


    Perhaps it was the outbreak of survival will. When Chu Mingyue looked around anxiously, she suddenly found the door of a nearby hotel room open.


    Seeing that these people were about to catch up, Chu Mingyue rushed directly to the hotel room without any hesitation.


    The room was dark, and Chu Mingyue locked the door directly.


    The footsteps outside the door continued, and Chu Mingyue trembled with fear that these people would find her in the hotel room.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a cold man''s voice came from a dark room.


    The next second, the light in the room came on.


    Chu Mingyue saw a man standing a few meters in front of her.


    The man looks tall. He seems to have just taken a bath and is only wrapped in a bath towel.


    The slender and powerful figure was exposed in the light, and the man''s handsome facial features were sharp.


    After seeing the man''s facial features clearly, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help being dull.


    This man looks like her son!


    Does this man have anything to do with her child''s father?


    "If you don''t want to answer, get out!"


    The man opened his mouth with a cold face, and Chu Mingyue immediately returned to God.


    "Sorry, someone is chasing me outside. They will sell me after they catch me. I''ll hide here. Please, I can pay you..."


    Chu Mingyue knelt directly in front of the man and begged.


    Her body trembled. The man''s temperament was extremely cold. Chu Mingyue was afraid that the man would drive her away.


    "You''d better get out now!"


    The man pulls Chu Mingyue up from the ground and seems to be going to throw Chu Mingyue out.


    Seeing that she had been dragged to the door by a man, Chu Mingyue had some despair in her heart.


    No... she can''t go out


    "Please, I really can''t go out..."


    Chu Mingyue was cruel. She cried and hugged the man tightly. Only in this way, the man couldn''t open the door.


    "I told you to get out, did you hear me!"


    The man''s voice had brought some evil spirit, but Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to let go for a moment.


    She exerted more and more force. Their bodies were in a struggle, and they couldn''t help rubbing together.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t notice anything wrong. She even put her hands around each other''s neck.


    The temperature and height of the body, Chu Mingyue only felt that the body in her arms was very hot.


    "Excuse me, sir, just one night..."


    Chu Mingyue was humble, and the man above his head finally spoke.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    The man''s voice became a little hasty, and the whole man was gnashing his teeth. Chu Mingyue looked up. The man''s face was with an abnormal flush, and his voice was full of forbearance.


    She suddenly realized something

 Chapter 2

    However, he was also caught when he went out. When he was in a dilemma, the man suddenly turned off the light.


    In the darkness, Chu Mingyue found that the man had grabbed her arm. In a moment, she was thrown into bed.


    "If you don''t go by yourself, I will compensate you..."


    In the darkness, the man''s voice was restless and unbearable.


    Chu Mingyue felt afraid, but she had no chance to escape


    The pain hit and she lost her virginity.


    Between floating and sinking, Chu Mingyue finally fell into a coma.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was very bright outside the window. Chu Mingyue opened her eyes and saw that she was alone in the whole bed.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Chu Mingyue''s eyes were red.


    She ran to this bedroom by herself. She has no right to complain!


    Thinking that Longbao and Fengbao didn''t know her news at home last night, the children must be afraid now. Chu Mingyue has no time to be sad.


    Thinking so, she immediately dressed and fled.


    Just as she ran out of the hotel room, Chu Mingyue was stopped by a gorgeous young woman.


    "Chu Mingyue, do you know that Wang Dong is losing his temper because of your escape!"


    The speaker is Chu Xueyao, Chu Mingyue''s half sister.


    Chu Xueyao is vicious and likes to bully her since she was a child. Now she feels that she should sell herself for the Chu family!


    "Tell Chu taofei that I grew up with my grandmother when I was a child. I didn''t eat him and use him. The Chu family is short of money to sell themselves to others. Don''t look for me!"


    Chu Mingyue said these words, and she was ready to go on, but Chu Xueyao stopped her directly.


    The plan failed last night. Dong Wang is still angry. It''s hard to see Chu Mingyue. How can she let this woman leave.


    She has to take Chu Mingyue back to Chu''s house and let this woman learn a lesson!


    "Chu Mingyue, who told me to meet you suddenly? Don''t try to escape now!"


    Chu Xueyao came forward and grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand, but Chu Mingyue was not the weak woman before.


    She fell over her shoulder, Chu Xueyao fell down, and Chu Mingyue rushed directly into the elevator door!


    "Bitch!"


    Chu Xueyao got up from the ground and twisted her face.


    Just about to pick up her mobile phone and be called by her father, Chu Xueyao suddenly finds that the door of the hotel room where Chu Mingyue just ran out has not been closed.


    She would like to see what happened to the woman and the dog man last night!


    She just saw the kiss mark on Chu Mingyue''s neck!


    Crept to the hotel room, Chu Xueyao found that there was no one, and the dog man was gone!


    She turned away in a depressed mood, but her eyes suddenly saw an ancient jade trigger on the bedside table, and a letter paper next to the ancient jade trigger.


    The ancient jade finger she saw in the news, but it was the largest in the imperial capital. Gu QingHan''s ancient jade finger symbolizes the identity of Gu''s power holder.


    How could... How could Chu Mingyue be so lucky? Was Gu QingHan the person she met last night?


    When I was jealous, I heard heavy footsteps behind my ears.


    Chu Xueyao turns her head in panic. She sees Xie sanshao, Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan''s best friends.


    "This lady, I''m Xie Chengyu. What happened last night was an accident. What compensation do you want?"


    Although Xie Chengyu said so, he was helpless. One day, he had to deal with his brother''s peach blossom.


    His good brother has an important thing to deal with, so this peach blossom can only be dealt with by him.


    Chu Xueyao was silly in his place, and the voice of the people opposite was softer.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can meet it, you can put it forward."


    Chu Xueyao suddenly spoke excitedly.


    "My name is Chu Xueyao. Did Gu QingHan last night? Can I marry him?"

 Chapter 3

    Chu Xueyao became nervous when she blurted out this sentence. She didn''t think she would be so brave.


    Xie Chengyu picked his eyebrows. He thought of his good brother Gu QingHan''s failure to touch women, and laughed for a moment.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    Xie Chengyu sends a message to Gu QingHan, who is interrogating an important person in the next city.


    The man knew the news about his father. As soon as he woke up, he didn''t take care of the women in the room, and then he couldn''t wait to come to the interrogated man.


    "The woman''s name is Chu Xueyao. She should be the daughter of Chu taofei of the Chu family. She wants to marry you. Do you agree to this condition?"


    The man on the ground has been beaten all over with blood. Gu QingHan hears the prompt sound of his mobile phone. He turns his head and replies. The man on the ground screams again.


    "Yes, let her go back to Chu''s house to prepare. I''ll send someone to propose marriage."


    Gu QingHan has a problem. When a woman approaches him, he will have an allergic rash.


    The woman was an accident last night. He thought he wouldn''t get married in his life.


    But now that this has happened, he has agreed to compensate. He can also be satisfied with a marriage. Maybe this woman can let the family inherit.


    When he got the news, Xie Chengyu smiled at Chu Xueyao.


    "Miss Chu, QingHan is busy with an important thing. Then he will propose marriage to the Chu family..."


    Chu Xueyao almost didn''t hear the words clearly, so she agreed. She was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know all this. She took a taxi and just got home at the moment.


    As soon as they opened the door of the apartment, Longbao and Fengbao rushed over.


    "Mommy, you''re finally back."


    "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    Listening to the children''s cry and grievance, Chu Mingyue almost shed tears. She quickly hugged the children.


    "Longbao, Fengbao, sorry, Mommy had an accident last night. It must have scared you. Don''t cry..."


    And the children comforted each other and cried, and the family calmed down.


    Looking at Longbao''s eyebrows and eyes, Chu Mingyue''s heart was full of questions.


    What is the identity of that man and why he looks so like Longbao?


    "Mommy, what happened last night?"


    As the boss of the family, Longbao has always been calm. Mommy disappeared all night for no reason. He wants to know why.


    "I was supposed to meet people from the film and television company, but on the first floor of the hotel, I accidentally met your grandfather. He said he wanted to talk about your grandparents'' tomb removal. I was cheated by your grandfather..."


    Chu Mingyue is a cartoonist. Recently, the copyright of a cartoon has been seen by people in film and television companies. She was going to talk about the contract. Who knows what will happen.


    Her father cheated her out by this means and then dazzled her. Almost, she was sold.


    Although the final result was not very good, Chu Mingyue didn''t tell the children about the man. She only said that she dared to go home after hiding all night.


    "By the way, Longbao, check the people who lived in the hotel room yesterday. It would be better if you could find the monitoring."


    Longbao is a hacker genius. Chu Mingyue doesn''t trust the man he saw last night.


    The man is either rich or expensive, and looks like Longbao. She is afraid that her child''s father is strong, so she may not be able to keep her child.

 Chapter 4

    "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll help you investigate."


    With Longbao''s assurance, Fengbao spoke sweetly next to him.


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I won''t let bad guys bully you."


    Chu Mingyue smiled, but looking at Fengbao''s pale and thin body, she felt sad again.


    She must find Dr. Xiao Changyu, who is now the top cardiologist in the world. Only he can operate on Fengbao!


    Fengbao''s heart is getting weaker and weaker. Without surgery, Fengbao may not live to be six years old.


    And her Fengbao is just over five years old. She must not let Fengbao leave her.


    Two days later, Chu Mingyue sold the copyright of a comic book and received 500000 royalties.


    At the same time, Chu Xueyao was proposed by the Gu family. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua were also excited and incredible.


    "How did Gu QingHan send a Secretary for the marriage proposal?"


    As Chu Xueyao''s mother, Ruan Chunhua is excited to marry her family, but she is also a little dissatisfied.


    "From the woman''s point of view, Gu QingHan is so busy that he sends a secretary. Naturally, he is very busy. But look at the things proposed for marriage. Everything is precious. Xueyao can be honest and ready for marriage."


    Chu taofei is very happy. Chu Xueyao actually doesn''t dare to see Gu QingHan, but she is full of excitement at the thought of having the opportunity to marry this man.


    Gu QingHan is the person in charge of the imperial capital''s most powerful family. She controls hundreds of billions of Empire at a young age and looks beautiful. As long as she marries, people in the imperial capital will envy her.


    In the past, those ladies and celebrities who despised her could only please her and feel comfortable thinking about it.


    "Dad, did you find the trace of Chu Mingyue? She''s a time bomb. I can''t let her destroy my wedding."


    After returning home that day, Chu Xueyao said that she had cheated on others. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua naturally supported her.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for Chu Mingyue''s dead girl, but she hides badly and takes some time."


    "Don''t worry, I will never keep her alive. Be honest at home and don''t mix with your friends!"


    Chu Xueyao smiled. She seemed to have seen the scene of becoming the first noble woman in the imperial capital in the future. Everyone had to crawl at her feet.


    That night, Chu Mingyue went out at night. Long Bao found the trace of doctor Xiao Changyu.


    Xiao Changyu disappeared and disappeared a few years ago. It was hard to find a trace. She must find a way to see Dr. Xiao Changyu.


    "Mommy, I saw from the monitor that Xiao Changyu entered the fifth floor of the imperial court hotel. The monitor showed that he entered room 504. We can have a try."


    This time Chu Mingyue didn''t go out alone. Because of Longbao''s persistence and Longbao''s ability to monitor and help at any time, Chu Xueyao took Longbao to the hotel.


    "OK, let''s take the elevator first."


    The mother and son disguised their identities and walked towards the elevator with sunglasses.


    But Chu Mingyue almost fell when she just came out of the elevator.


    Only a group of men came towards the elevator, and the man in front was the man who had an accident with her that night.


    Looking at the face very similar to Longbao, Chu Mingyue was scared and her whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "Longbao, let''s run away. We can''t let that man see your face!"


    Holding Longbao''s hand, Chu Mingyue and Longbao immediately turned around and pressed the elevator button again, planning to go down.


    But a few seconds later, someone grabbed her shoulder.


    "Why are you avoiding me?"


    Chu Mingyue is frightened. What does this man want from her?


    Chu Mingyue was very flustered when she thought that Longbao was nearby. Although she was wearing sunglasses, what if a man found Longbao''s appearance.

 Chapter 5

    Chu Mingyue pretends to be a fool. At that moment, Chu Mingyue kicks Longbao.


    Long bao understood what his mommy meant. He immediately ran into the elevator in front of him.


    Seeing that Longbao had gone down in the elevator, Chu Mingyue turned around.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Her voice was uneasy. After that, Chu Mingyue found that the man didn''t speak, but took off the sunglasses on her face.


    It seems that he didn''t admit his mistake. It''s this face. Gu QingHan almost thought he recognized the wrong person.


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman in front of him strangely. He proposed marriage. Marriage is also the request of the woman. How can he look at him is still a look of fear.


    And what does the little boy around the woman do? Does he look vicious?


    "Who is that boy?"


    Gu QingHan asked softly.


    "It''s my relative''s child. I''m afraid to see strangers. I''m sorry."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say with this man. She was afraid that this man would find the similarity of Longbao''s appearance. She quickly found an excuse and replied.


    However, she was very nervous, and Gu QingHan frowned.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Your family doesn''t have strange requirements. Even if you marry in, you want to go out and meet your friends, it''s OK."


    Do you think the rich have strict rules and are afraid of being blamed by him when you come to the hotel?


    Although the senses of the woman in front of him are complex, Gu QingHan is still willing to spoil his wife since he wants to get married.


    What is this man talking about? Chu Mingyue looks strange.


    Is it the night he wants to be responsible?


    No, her Longbao looks like this man. If Longbao''s father is a relative of this man, she must keep a distance!


    "I... you don''t have to be responsible. In fact, what happened that night..."


    Before Chu Mingyue finished, she saw the man in front of her frown.


    The next second, Chu Mingyue found Gu QingHan holding her hand.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help struggling.


    However, the man''s strength was too strong. Chu Mingyue was directly pulled to the end of the corridor. She was pushed down on the wall, and the man had bowed his head and approached him.


    She couldn''t retreat back. The man in front of her directly imprisoned her. She inexplicably remembered the memory of being violated that night. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but blush in her eyes.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Chu Mingyue was gnashing her teeth with anger, but Gu QingHan''s eyes were dark.


    This woman, hard to get?


    He promised to get married. What else was dissatisfied? His anger was aroused. Maybe his tearful eyes were too beautiful, or maybe he hated women.


    He directly raised Chu Mingyue''s hands and controlled them on the wall. The next second, Gu QingHan directly bowed his head and kissed each other.


    The kiss was hot and suffocating, as if the whole person was about to be burned out of reason. After a long time, Chu Mingyue came back to her senses.


    Her mind was stunned. Did the man treat her as a plaything?


    It was an accident that night!


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue was so angry that she bit each other hard. Gu QingHan felt pain. He was forced to let go of the woman in front of him.


    "You..."


    Before he finished, a bodyguard came forward and spoke.


    "Mr. Gu, something urgent."


    Gu QingHan took a deep look at the woman in front of him, and he walked back a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard stood beside Gu QingHan and whispered.


    "Mr. Gu, Xiao Changyu just left. He said there was something urgent. I won''t meet you today."


    Gu QingHan''s face changed. Thinking of his mother''s worse and worse heart condition, he turned his head and spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "You asked to get married. What does it mean to go back now? Wait at home. I''ll see you in the evening or tomorrow!"


    With these words, Gu QingHan suddenly rushed in the other direction with a group of bodyguards.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. When did she propose marriage to this man?


    Forget it, I''d better find Xiao Changyu first.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Mingyue was about to meet Longbao. As a result, the mobile phone rang. It was Longbao.


    "Mommy, come to the floor. Xiao Changyu just drove away in the parking lot. He can only see him next time."


    Chu Mingyue''s heart was full of bitterness and missed it again.


    Fengbao''s body can''t be dragged all the time. We must find a way.


    After meeting Longbao on the first floor, she heard Longbao''s curious voice.


    "Mommy, the uncle looks like me. What''s his name? Is it my sister''s father and me?"


    Sure enough, Longbao found it.


    Chu Mingyue is nervous, but she doesn''t intend to lie to her children.


    "Longbao, Mommy said before, I don''t know who your father is, and Mommy doesn''t know what the man''s identity is tonight, but you can investigate."


    With this, Longbao asked curiously.


    "Mommy, have you seen this man before?"


    "Yes, I saw it the night I disappeared the other day, and he saved me."


    In front of her son, Chu Mingyue concealed the details.


    "It''s him, Mommy. This time I will be able to find out the identity of this man. You don''t know. The hotel monitoring you asked me to check last time was directly deleted, but I can''t find it at all."


    "Now that the hotel monitors me, I''m sure I can find out the identity of this uncle who looks like me!"


    Long Bao was full of confidence and seemed to have some good feelings for the man. Chu Mingyue was a little sad. The children were looking forward to the role of father after all.


    "Long Bao, tell mommy after checking it out. We''ll go home first. There''s only one nanny at home to take care of Feng Bao. We''d better go home quickly."


    Soon after the mother and son left the hotel, Gu QingHan''s car caught up with Xiao Changyu''s car.


    Xiao Changyu was forced to stop. He frowned and looked at Gu QingHan.


    "I hate being coerced."


    Xiao Changyu spoke coldly.


    "I''ve shown you my mother''s case data. I''ll give you 100 million as long as you promise to perform heart surgery on my mother."


    After Gu QingHan finished, Xiao Changyu still looked very cold.


    "I''m not short of money!"


    "Dr. Xiao, your mentor, Mr. Luo Hao, is visiting my family now. If you don''t want to have an operation, your mentor will have to die miserably."


    Xiao Changyu raised his fist directly.


    He endured it again and again, and finally sneered.


    "Gu QingHan, very good. You''re great. I promise you!"


    Gu QingHan''s indifferent look showed a smile at the moment.


    "Xiao Changyu, at the beginning, this is just a money transaction. You don''t want money. I have to invite your mentor as a guest. Don''t worry, I will still pay you 100 million of the operation fee."


    After Xiao Changyu left, Gu QingHan got on the bus, and his face became cold.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going now?"


    Gu QingHan was going to say that he would go home, but he thought of Chu Xueyao''s performance of wanting to withdraw his marriage tonight.


    Just after the work at hand was finished, he didn''t officially go to Chu''s house. It seems that he needs to go.


    "Drive out of Chu''s house."


    On this side of the Chu family, Chu taofei just answered a phone call. He spoke to his wife and daughter.


    "Sun Qiang has found Chu Mingyue''s whereabouts. As long as we find a chance, sun Qiang will kill Chu Mingyue. We can wait for the good news."


    This news surprised Chu Xueyao. Chu Mingyue knew all the accidents that night.


    After she marries Gu QingHan, it will surely spread to Chu Mingyue.


    Once Chu Mingyue finds something wrong, she steals the beam and changes the column to save the exposure.


    Therefore, she must solve Chu Mingyue.


    "Dad, let them clean up."


    Chu Xueyao had just finished saying this when the servant came over.


    "Sir, the guests are coming. Gu Shao''s car is parked outside."


    "Gu Shao, do you mean Gu QingHan came to the door?"

 Chapter 7

    Chu Xueyao asked excitedly. As soon as the servant nodded, Chu taofei opened his mouth.


    "Your mother and daughter stay inside. I''ll pick up people outside. Gu QingHan finally came to the door."


    Ruan Chunhua held Chu Xueyao''s hand and nodded. Both mother and daughter were very excited.


    Gu QingHan didn''t come to the door before. The family were worried about whether the engagement would be cancelled suddenly again.


    Gu QingHan has now reached the Chu family villa. He is ready to continue walking inside. The mobile phone rings.


    "Housekeeper, what''s up?"


    "Young master, my wife just fainted in emotion. The doctor is giving my wife an emergency operation!"


    Gu QingHan''s face changed and he opened his mouth with a calm face.


    "I''ll come right away!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan just turned and prepared to go out, and Chu taofei''s voice came behind him.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to... Leave?"


    Chu taofei''s voice was very careful. He was afraid if he had offended Gu QingHan. How did Gu QingHan suddenly turn around and leave!


    "My mother is in a coma and needs to go to the hospital for the time being. Mr. Chu, tell Miss Chu that if she wants to go back on her marriage, she can inform me directly. I need to go now!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan rushed out and sat in the car, leaving Chu taofei wondering.


    After he went back, he said what Gu QingHan said before he left. Chu Xueyao and Ruan Chunhua were a little strange.


    "What does Gu QingHan mean? Do you want our Chu family to repent first?"


    Ruan Chunhua looked worried.


    "He won''t have any truth?"


    "No, he gave us the initiative. As long as I don''t go back, his words clearly mean to agree to get married..."


    Despite this, Chu Xueyao''s face has become very pale.


    A heart is even more worried.


    "No, we have to show our determination and announce to the media tomorrow that Xueyao and Gu QingHan are going to get married. Only in this way can Gu QingHan not come down."


    Chu taofei said, and Chu Xueyao hesitated.


    "Will this offend Gu QingHan?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He said that everything about marriage depends on your wishes. Find the media to announce it. Maybe the marriage time can be faster!"


    Early the next morning.


    Longbao just found out that his uncle''s name was Gu QingHan through monitoring, and he saw the headlines pushed on his mobile phone.


    "The marriage of Gu''s ruler is approaching, and the bride is..."


    Open the news content, Longbao sees Gu QingHan''s name, and Gu QingHan is about to get married. The bride is still mommy''s half sister, Chu Xueyao!


    Although he doesn''t know who his biological father is, Gu QingHan looks so much like him. Longbao always thinks Gu QingHan may be his father.


    Feng Bao thought so. Seeing the news, Feng Bao opened his mouth with worry.


    "Brother, if he marries another woman, what should mommy and us do?"


    Fengbao had learned from his brother that they would be able to find their father soon. As a result, he suddenly saw such a news. Both brother and sister were very depressed.


    "Mommy, that uncle''s name is Gu QingHan. If he is really our father, how can he marry Chu Xueyao?"


    Dabao rushed into the kitchen holding Fengbao''s hand. Chu Mingyue was making breakfast.


    Hearing the children''s words, Chu Mingyue raised her head in surprise.


    After seeing the complete news on the mobile phone, Chu Mingyue''s face was also slightly ugly.


    It turned out that this man was Gu QingHan, a genius of family, and the most famous Golden Bachelor in the imperial capital.


    What happened that night was an accident. Chu Mingyue also knew that Gu QingHan''s physical condition was wrong at that time, which was not intentional.


    And she can only admit bad luck.


    But Gu QingHan even had a relationship with Chu Xueyao, who she hated. Last time, he said he would be responsible for her and did that kind of thing to her


    Are rich people so scum?

 Chapter 8

    Since I decided to marry another woman, what I said last time must be playing with her. I don''t think I feel good that night and want to keep her?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly Chu Mingyue''s face is, and he can''t help feeling a trace of disgust for Gu QingHan.


    She now hopes that the children''s father is not him. This kind of man with no vision and dregs should never meet.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    Feng Bao shook Chu Mingyue''s hand. She came back to her senses.


    Looking at the worried eyes of the two babies, Chu Mingyue took Longbao and Fengbao''s hands and came to the living room to sit down.


    "Babies, do you really want to find your father?"


    The brother and sister looked at each other, their eyes were eager to talk, and they were afraid that what they said would make Mommy sad.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, but if Gu QingHan is the biological father of my sister and me, isn''t it bad for him to marry Chu Xueyao?"


    Chu Mingyue held Longbao and Fengbao''s hands. She explained to the children in a low voice.


    "Longbao, Fengbao, Mommy doesn''t stop you from looking for your own father, but you can see that if Gu QingHan is really your father, now he wants to get married, we have no right to stop."


    "It was an accident to give birth to you. We don''t know Gu QingHan''s character. Gu''s family has strict rules. If you are really his son."


    "Once the family knows the truth, they will only take you away, and I may never see you again!"


    This instantly made Longbao and Fengbao pale.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you! I don''t want any father!"


    Fengbao hugged Chu Mingyue, and his voice was crying.


    Longbao looked very depressed.


    "Then we can''t do anything, Mommy. You are the important person for my sister, but I also want to know what Gu QingHan has to do with me. I''m so much like him."


    Longbao has always been independent. In fact, Chu Mingyue also wants to know whether Gu QingHan is related to the children by blood.


    "Longbao, with your hacker technology, you can secretly contact Gu QingHan so that he can''t find your true identity. You can get his hair or something that can be used for paternity testing."


    As soon as he said this, Longbao''s eyes lit up.


    "Mommy, I have a way!"


    Fengbao looked at her brother curiously. Chu Mingyue knew that Dabao was smart. She stopped asking. Dabao always had a way.


    In Gu''s Hospital, Gu QingHan is sitting in a ward, and on the hospital bed next to him lies a woman in her fifties.


    A woman is thin and pale. This is Gu QingHan''s mother, Lin Wanqing.


    Since Gu QingHan''s father divorced and left his family, Lin Wanqing has been depressed and crazy for more than ten years.


    In the past two years, there has been a heart problem. Gu QingHan always knew that his mother was suffering.


    And God didn''t even leave a good body to his mother.


    "QingHan, don''t be sad. The doctor said that as long as Xiao Changyu had an operation, my aunt would get better slowly."


    Xie Chengyu stood beside Gu QingHan and comforted him softly. Gu QingHan smiled faintly.


    "I know. Just thinking that my mother is still sad about my father, I feel some love for my mother. She has been too hard in her life."


    Xie Chengyu sighed that Gu QingHan''s parents were really confused.


    At this time, Gu QingHan found his mobile phone text message prompt sound up.


    Taking Xie Chengyu to the living room outside the ward to sit and rest, Gu QingHan finally took a look at the strange information content.


    "Gu QingHan, I''m five years old and look like you. I doubt I''m related by blood. Can I do a paternity test?"


    After reading the news and looking at the obvious virtual number, Gu QingHan was not angry, but laughed.


    Are liars so simple these days?


    "Why are you laughing so happily? Did your fiancee send you a message? I saw the news that you announced that the wedding date was approaching this morning."


    Xie Chengyu laughed playfully, and Gu QingHan shook his head.


    When he saw the news, he wondered if Chu Xueyao was forced to get married by her parents.


    But whatever the reason, he knew he wasn''t willing to let go.


    It was an accident that night, but after seeing the woman for the second time, Gu QingHan felt that he also wanted to marry the other party home.


    "It''s not her message, it''s a liar..."


    Just after saying this, Gu QingHan found another picture sent by the liar.


    The picture is automatically downloaded. Gu QingHan sees a little boy''s face.


    The boy is as like as two peas, and is almost the same as the pictures he was when he was a child.


    Gu QingHan stagnated slightly.

 Chapter 9

    "What are you looking at? Show me!"


    Gu QingHan was silent for too long. Xie Chengyu couldn''t help looking at the contents of Gu QingHan''s mobile phone. He was also stunned.


    "When did you have illegitimate children?"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu asked this, Gu QingHan had no choice but to look at his good brother.


    "I don''t know. Go and find out if this photo is PS?"


    Xie Chengyu nodded and laughed again.


    "You''ve had good luck recently. You''ve just had a good luck. Now you''ve got a fat son directly. Your luck is not shallow."


    Gu QingHan is helpless. He can''t get close to women. How can a four or five-year-old child be his kind.


    But there must be some special reason why they look so alike.


    After Xie Chengyu reprinted the photos to investigate, Gu QingHan replied to the virtual number.


    "Are you the boy in the picture?"


    Seeing Gu QingHan''s reply, Longbao excitedly took out his mobile phone.


    "Yes, I''m the person in the picture. You can call me Longbao."


    With such a lovely name, Gu QingHan is in a good mood because he clearly suspects that the other party is a liar.


    "We do look alike. You want to do paternity testing. I have no opinion. What do you want to do?"


    Longbao is a little tangled. Gu QingHan doesn''t dare to judge what character he is, so he can''t meet each other.


    However, paternity testing must be done.


    "We won''t meet for the time being. Leave an address and I''ll express my hair to you, OK?"


    He was very cautious and smart. Gu QingHan began to believe that the other party was not a liar, but really a little boy.


    "Yes, I''ll send you the address. You can send me the things. Then I''ll ask the hospital for identification. When the results come out, I''ll tell you."


    Long bao thought Gu QingHan''s tone was always polite, and he began to look forward to it again.


    "OK, I''ll send you a mail right away and keep in touch."


    Soon after talking with Longbao, Xie Chengyu came in with a smile.


    "I went to the technology department for identification. The photos are true and there is no trace of PS."


    "When on earth did you have children? You can''t get close to women. How did the child come?"


    Listening to Xie Chengyu''s voice, Gu QingHan''s tone took a trace of cold.


    "Maybe it''s my father''s seed."


    Xie Chengyu dared not speak again.


    Gu QingHan''s most annoying person is his father. He really doesn''t open any pot.


    "Mr. Chu, Dr. Xiao is here."


    Just then, the secretary came forward and said this sentence.


    Gu QingHan''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "You stay here and I''ll see Xiao Changyu."


    At the same time, Chu Mingyue just got off in the parking lot of the hospital.


    It is also a coincidence that Chu Mingyue was originally going out to see the film and television company today. The last negotiation was not finished.


    As a result, the lunch had just finished and the matter was almost discussed. Chu Mingyue received a call from Longbao.


    "Mommy, I found Dr. Xiao''s whereabouts again. I''ll send it to you now. I don''t know where he''s going, but I''m sure he''s in the car now. Follow him."


    So Chu Mingyue hurriedly drove along the direction of Xiao Changyu and finally followed Xiao Changyu''s car. As a result, Xiao Changyu''s car drove to the hospital, and Chu Mingyue naturally followed.


    But because she didn''t dare to get too close, when Chu Mingyue stopped the car, she saw that Xiao Changyu had taken the elevator.


    The elevator door has been closed, and Chu Mingyue can''t get in. She can only contact her son.


    "Baby, do something quickly. I''m not sure which floor Xiao Changyu will go to. Please help me confirm from the monitoring, and I''ll take the elevator then."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I''m the smartest genius. I''ll tell you the floor where Xiao Changyu stays soon."

 Chapter 10

    Longbao began to pick up the computer and hack into the hospital''s monitoring room, looking for the trace of Xiao Changyu. Fengbao asked with a smile.


    "Brother, do you need a minute or two this time? Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Fifty seconds is enough!"


    Longbao tapped several times on the keyboard and instantly determined Xiao Changyu''s floor from the elevator monitoring. He smiled and sent a message to his mommy.


    "Mommy, it''s on the top floor, but the security on the top floor is strict. You can go up only with the consent of the people above. I''ll help you hack into the monitoring data of the next elevator. You can go in quickly. You can go directly to the top floor at that time."


    Hearing Longbao''s words, Chu Mingyue saw that the next elevator opened the door. She hurried in. She couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    On Xiao Changyu''s side, he has come out of the elevator door. There has long been a secretary waiting at the door.


    "Dr. Xiao, please follow me this way."


    Xiao Changyu walked forward behind the Secretary and turned a corridor. He saw Gu QingHan standing not far away.


    "Dr. Xiao, my mother''s condition deteriorated yesterday. This is the latest physical examination data and her previous case report. Let''s see when to arrange the operation."


    Gu QingHan puts a stack of documents in his hand in front of Xiao Changyu, takes over the documents, and Xiao Changyu starts to open them page by page.


    The sound of paper turning rustled, and the whole floor was unusually quiet. Only Gu QingHan''s mother was qualified to live on this floor. In fact, only Gu QingHan''s mother lives on this floor.


    Chu Mingyue came out of the elevator.


    Her mobile phone lost the signal to contact Dabao. For a moment, she couldn''t ask Dabao where Xiao Changyu was.


    Because I met people from the film and television company today, Chu Mingyue was wearing a small high-heeled. Although she had walked quietly in the corridor and the whole person carefully observed the surroundings, the sound was detected by several bodyguards around.


    "What are you doing, madam?"


    Stopped by two bodyguards, Chu Mingyue looked flustered in an instant.


    At this time, Gu QingHan looked up at the direction of Chu Mingyue. He spoke to Xiao Changyu beside him.


    "Look at these documents first. I have something to deal with."


    "I went wrong. I''ll leave now."


    Chu Mingyue realized that she could not come to this place. Although she wanted to see Xiao Changyu, she also knew that it was most appropriate to run away now.


    After saying this, she turned and wanted to run to the elevator, but the bodyguards stopped her.


    "Madam, please explain your purpose and cooperate with our investigation."


    The limbs of the body were controlled. Chu Mingyue''s heart was about to jump out. The whole vest had been sweating. What should I do? What should I do?


    When she was thinking so anxiously, a cold voice appeared not far away.


    "Let her go, this is your future wife!"


    Gu QingHan came over, and several bodyguards who controlled Chu Mingyue were scared to put down their hands, and Chu Mingyue was free.


    "Madam, I''m offended."


    Several bodyguards apologized at the same time. Chu Mingyue was a little frightened and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. Especially when she saw Gu QingHan again, she felt a little nervous and afraid.


    "You can punish them whatever you want. Did you scare you?"

 Chapter 11

    Gu QingHan walks forward and grabs Chu Mingyue''s wrist. He seems to want to see if Chu Mingyue''s wrist has been hurt? Chu Mingyue shook her head quickly.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s all misunderstanding. Don''t punish them. Just let them go down. A bunch of people are standing here. I''m a little nervous."


    Gu QingHan takes a look at several bodyguards and they leave honestly.


    There were only two of them left in this space. Chu Mingyue regretted more and became more nervous when facing Gu QingHan alone.


    She couldn''t help drawing her hand back.


    "I just came by accident. In fact, it''s nothing. Why don''t I go first?"


    Chu Mingyue even raised her feet when she said this. Although she had many opinions about Gu QingHan, after all, Gu QingHan wanted to marry Chu Xueyao and touch her nest grass.


    But Gu QingHan, after all, is the person in power of the first rich family in the imperial capital. She can''t afford to offend each other.


    Even if the other party really wants to keep her, Chu Mingyue feels that she is not qualified to refuse, so she wants to run away in a more euphemistic way.


    "Why go now that you''re here? Although my mother is in a coma now, I want to take you to see her."


    With this, Gu QingHan has taken Chu Mingyue''s wrist and walked in front of him.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to refuse. She really didn''t know what Gu QingHan thought of her. She was afraid that Gu QingHan was unhappy because of her struggle. Finally, she went to investigate her background and found out about Longbao and Fengbao.


    Therefore, Chu Mingyue can only be pulled away by Gu QingHan like a little daughter-in-law.


    When she came to the luxurious ward, Chu Mingyue was a little stunned. She didn''t know why Gu QingHan was crazy. She even wanted to take her to see his mother.


    Do rich people have to report to their elders when they keep a lover?


    Until entering the ward, Chu Mingyue saw a comatose middle-aged woman lying on the hospital bed and looked at Gu QingHan''s mother''s pale and thin face. The more she thought, the more she didn''t understand. What''s the significance of bringing her here?


    "Why is aunt unconscious?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what role she should be now, but Gu QingHan looks very worried. Maybe she should care about each other?


    "My mother was old and had a bad heart. She fainted last night because her condition recurred. Now she can only wait for the doctor to operate, so that she won''t suffer from disease and pain in the future."


    "I wanted to formally bring you to see my mother, but my mother happened to be unconscious and you happened to come again. I can only let you see it on this occasion."


    No wonder Dr. Xiao Changyu came to this building. It turned out that Gu QingHan''s mother also had heart disease.


    Chu Mingyue really doesn''t understand.


    Why does she need to see her elders as a prepared lover? Although she certainly won''t agree with this relationship, she still needs to disguise at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, the auspicious person has his own appearance. Aunt will get better."


    Chu Mingyue still remembers Gu QingHan''s appearance when she was angry last time. She really didn''t dare to say anything to refuse to offend the other party. She just waited to get out later.


    "You''re right. My mother will get better. At least I have to let her see our wedding."


    When Gu QingHan said this, he rarely smiled at Chu Mingyue. His big hand even stretched out and held Chu Mingyue''s palm tightly.


    Wedding... Chu Mingyue was stunned by these two words?


    She felt that there must be some misunderstanding between herself and Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue wanted to ask, but suddenly there was a footsteps behind her ears.


    "Mr. Gu, Dr. Xiao said he had finished reading the documents and had something to say to you."


    It must be Xiao Changyu. Chu Mingyue can''t help being excited.

 Chapter 12

    "You stay here first. I''ll talk to Dr. Xiao and accompany you later."


    Gu QingHan said these words and went out. Chu Mingyue wanted to see Xiao Changyu, but if Gu QingHan was there, she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    When will you stay if you don''t run now?


    Chu Mingyue crept out of the ward, and then hurried to the elevator. Just this fight almost killed her brain cells. They didn''t know what the guy meant to her and what he meant.


    Fortunately, Gu QingHan just introduced her identity, so Chu Mingyue smiled at the bodyguards.


    "I have something urgent to leave first. If Mr. Gu asks later, you can tell him."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue hurriedly sat in the elevator and wanted to leave the place immediately.


    Of course, she doesn''t intend to go home directly, but wants to continue to follow Xiao Changyu.


    See if you can change a place to talk to Xiao Changyu alone. I''m afraid the hospital can''t


    On Gu QingHan''s side, Xiao Changyu is saying his opinion.


    "I''ve seen your mother''s case. I can do the operation, but she has just had an attack. It''s best to postpone the operation for half a month. This half month will take care of her body. It''s suitable for the operation at that time."


    Gu QingHan is no exception to this result.


    "Then please let Dr. Xiao stay in China for half a month. My mother''s condition is repeated. Please take more care of Mr. Xiao. Don''t worry. As long as my mother''s operation is successful, your mentor Mr. Luo Hao will be able to go home immediately."


    This sentence made Xiao Changyu look extremely ugly, but he finally endured his fist.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Xiao Changyu turned and walked away. Xie Chengyu came over and asked curiously.


    "Why did Xiao Changyu refuse surgery before? The money you gave is much higher than the market price."


    "His mother was abandoned by my father after a romantic night. He hates the whole family."


    This made Xie Chengyu stunned.


    "Is Xiao Changyu your illegitimate brother?"


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan answered faintly, and then he smiled faintly at Xie Chengyu


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Changyu will have an operation this time. I have his mentor."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan smiled again.


    "Where did you just hide? I took Chu Xueyao to see my mother, but you weren''t there."


    "My stomach is uncomfortable. I stayed in the bathroom for a while, but your relationship with Miss Chu seems to be progressing well. It seems that God is kind to you. This has prepared a woman for you so that your body won''t have allergies."


    Xie Chengyu''s joke made Gu QingHan laugh, although it was the other party who proposed to get married.


    But every time he meets this woman, he cares more about this woman. He looks forward to his married life.


    If it weren''t for his mother''s repeated illness and too many things recently, he shouldn''t have ignored each other so much before marriage.


    "Let''s go. Xueyao also came today. You helped me deal with it that day. Everyone just had a meal."


    Xie Chengyu had no opinion, but Gu QingHan didn''t think of it. After walking over, the bodyguard told him that the woman suddenly had something to go.


    "It seems that there is no fate this time. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Xie Chengyu said, Gu QingHan nodded, but he was not very happy. He had planned to take a woman out to see a movie.


    On this side of the parking lot, Chu Mingyue has driven directly behind Xiao Changyu.

 Chapter 13

    As long as Xiao Changyu finds a place to park, she can always meet Xiao Changyu and talk about Fengbao''s condition.


    This tracking took Chu Mingyue more than two hours. She found that Xiao Changyu drove directly to the villa area halfway up the mountain, and she couldn''t follow in. The security here was so good that she couldn''t get in at all.


    "Failed again."


    Chu Mingyue is in a bad mood and can only give up today.


    Xiao Changyu''s whereabouts are mysterious. He almost disappeared a few years ago. There is no specific trace of this guy at all. It was not until this year that the outside world found a little wind.


    He has a strange temper and is rumored in the Jianghu. If he annoys the other party by breaking through, you won''t want to ask the other party to operate on you all your life.


    Chu Mingyue is an ordinary person. She has no other backing except saving some money to pay Xiao Changyu for the operation.


    So she can only ask Xiao Changyu by chance.


    "Mommy, don''t lose heart. I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    At night, the little daughter comforted Chu Mingyue, which made Chu Mingyue happy and sad.


    Her little daughter is clever and sensible. She is the most lovely angel in the world. She must let her daughter get rid of the suffering of illness.


    "Mommy is not discouraged, Fengbao. Mommy will let you have a successful operation, so that you can jump outside and be healthy like other children."


    Feng Bao smiled and held her hands in Mommy''s arms.


    After her daughter went to bed at night, Chu Mingyue and her son Longbao talked alone about what happened today.


    "How did I lose the signal to contact you at that time? Mommy never had time to ask you."


    Longbao spoke in rare frustration.


    "The top floor of the hospital uses a special signal and a special encryption system, so Mommy, I can''t contact you after your mobile phone goes up. It''s likely that they directly cut off the network on the first floor, so I can''t get into the monitoring. Fortunately, Mommy, you''re fine."


    Long bao seemed to blame himself, and Chu Mingyue quickly comforted him.


    "We Longbao are already excellent. You don''t know. You are the smartest little genius I''ve ever seen. It''s awesome for you to hack into other people''s heavily encrypted monitoring. Don''t try to hack into that floor to avoid danger, you know?"


    Longbao must listen to his mother''s words.


    Although he is very curious, is the above means of confidentiality too powerful or simply disconnected? But when Mommy said that, he naturally had to listen.


    "OK, listen to Mommy."


    "By the way, Mommy, I have contacted Gu QingHan. I want to confirm whether he is the biological father of my sister and me, so I sent him hair and nails."


    "Don''t worry, I used the means of confidentiality. At that time, even if Gu QingHan checked from the source, he couldn''t find out who sent the mail. I felt that his temper was very gentle. He promised me and would tell me when the result came out."


    It turned out that Longbao''s action efficiency was so fast that Chu Mingyue touched his son''s head


    "Mommy knows, but be careful. After all, we can''t afford to offend our family. Remember to tell Mommy when there are results."


    Chu Mingyue even thought that if the child is really Gu QingHan, if she can''t ask Xiao Changyu for surgery.


    Maybe we can only go to the last step and let Gu QingHan find a way.


    After all, Gu QingHan can ask Xiao Changyu to operate on her mother. As a last resort, she doesn''t want to use this method for the time being.


    However, these ideas were hidden in her heart for the time being. After three days, Chu Mingyue went to the film and television company with her ID card to sign the contract.

 Chapter 14

    The details have been discussed before. As soon as the contract is signed, Chu Mingyue will get his own copyright fee of $5 million.


    Her cartoon ranks among the top three in popularity on the Internet all the year round, so the copyright fee is considerable.


    When the money was in hand, Chu Mingyue was more confident to ask Xiao Changyu for surgery. After all, Xiao Changyu is a famous doctor.


    It''s not cheap to ask him for an operation.


    "Miss Chu, we have to wait for the signing of the contract. The boss doesn''t know who came today. He said he wanted to talk to you alone. We don''t know what''s going on."


    When she came to the film and television company and heard the staff''s words, Chu Mingyue had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still smiled at the person in front of her.


    "Shall I go and talk to this man now?"


    "Yes, please come with me, Miss Chu."


    Chu Mingyue followed the staff and came to the door of a conference room. The staff opened the conference room and Chu Mingyue walked into the conference room.


    At that moment, her expression was slightly dull for a moment.


    The people in the meeting room are not others, but Mrs. Liu.


    Chu Mingyue still dares not forget Mrs. Liu''s hatred for her. It seems that the pain can still be recalled.


    Chu Mingyue''s face turned pale in an instant


    She even wanted to have an impulse to turn around and run away, but Mrs. Liu sitting in the conference room had opened her mouth with a sneer.


    "Chu Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to be alive. What are you doing? If you want to talk about this contract, sit down."


    The palm of the hand has trembled. Chu Mingyue can''t escape at all, because the bodyguard around Mrs. Liu is already standing at the door.


    She walked forward slowly. For a moment, she dared not sit down, and Mrs. Liu sat opposite her.


    "The doctor lied to me that you died of dystocia and that the child in your stomach died. As a result, you were still alive and well."


    Mrs. Liu smiled coldly. Her eyes were full of vicious hatred.


    Looking at Chu Mingyue, she can think of the memory of being cheated and humiliated.


    When she thought that none of her offspring had been left, and the fertilized egg had been wasted by Chu Mingyue, she couldn''t contain her hatred.


    This woman is to blame. She has no grandchildren now.


    Nowadays, illegitimate children have been cultivated by her husband, and almost all Mrs. Liu''s hatred has accumulated on Chu Mingyue.


    In fact, why the doctor was willing to let her go, Chu Mingyue still doesn''t know why.


    But she was grateful that she was saved by the doctor.


    Chu Mingyue was afraid of meeting Mrs. Liu when she decided to return to the city.


    She was always careful. Who knows, she met her, and Mrs. Liu hated her more and more.


    "Mrs. Liu, I really don''t know what happened that year. I really didn''t deliberately conceive other people''s children. I don''t understand why the fertilized egg in my stomach has become someone else''s child!"


    Chu Mingyue felt Mrs. Liu''s resentment against her. If she didn''t explain, she always felt that her end would be very miserable.


    But even if she explained, Mrs. Liu still didn''t believe a word.


    She used to think Chu Mingyue was dead. She couldn''t find anyone to revenge. That''s all.


    Since Chu Mingyue is still alive and known by her, she always has to torture the person in front of her. She can''t let her suffer alone. She has to make the person in front of her more painful than her.


    "Don''t tell me such nonsense. If it weren''t for you bitch, why my son doesn''t even have offspring now, it''s all your fault!"


    "But I''m not going to let you die right away. There are many ways to torture people. Let''s take our time. Do you want these five million?"

 Chapter 15

    Mrs. Liu smiled and pointed to the contract in front of her, but the smile was full of hatred.


    Chu Mingyue''s body trembled. Even if she said she didn''t want it now, I''m afraid she couldn''t leave the conference room for the time being.


    She was anxious to shout for help, but there was a sharp pain in her back knee and she was forced to fall to the ground.


    Immediately, Mrs. Liu had moved forward gloomily, and she raised her right hand.


    "Chu Mingyue, you deserve it!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap began to ring. Chu Mingyue couldn''t struggle at all. She was forced to bear Mrs. Liu''s humiliation.


    "Bitch, blame your bad luck. Who told me I had shares in the company you wanted to sign up for? You should have died honestly -"


    Mrs. Liu beat her wildly, and all her pain and hatred were vented in her fists and feet.


    Later, the hair seemed to be torn off.


    A head was hit on the wall and was dizzy. Even the stomach was so painful that it was almost out of breath


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what kind of torture she had endured. She was dying, lying on the ground, bleeding at the corners of her mouth, and even blurred in front of her eyes.


    When she saw the blood red in front of her, she heard the sound of Mrs. Liu''s high heels.


    "Chu Mingyue, today is just the beginning. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll play with you next time. Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue lay on the ground and watched the high-heeled shoes go away.


    She vomited a mouthful of blood and then gave a bitter smile.


    The evil debt of six years ago has not ended today. I don''t know why there were mistakes in IVF surgery.


    Chu Mingyue also gave the children a paternity test. Her son and daughter were her own, but the child''s father was not Mrs. Liu''s son. What went wrong?


    "Miss Chu, can I help you?"


    Chu Mingyue struggled to get up from the ground. The staff member who had just brought her was looking at her anxiously.


    "Please help me to the bathroom. I need to clean myself up."


    Chu Mingyue smiled hard, and the woman in front of her was almost crying.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that person would do this to you. If I hadn''t brought you to this office, maybe you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    The woman looked very remorseful, and Chu Mingyue shook her head.


    "It has nothing to do with you. She knows I''m back and deliberately waits for me here. She''d better accompany me to the bathroom first."


    The person in the mirror has a black and blue face.


    When Chu Mingyue tidied up her hair and put on her clothes, many staff looked at her in shock.


    She didn''t say a word, but hurried into the elevator.


    As soon as she got back to the parking lot and got on the bus, Chu Mingyue lay on her main driving position and gently cried.


    She is not so strong. She can remain unmoved by such humiliation.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Chu Mingyue quickly took out the medicine box in the car, and then began to apply medicine to the wounds on her face and body.


    It doesn''t matter. When they get home, the children will find something wrong and can save it a little.


    But what Chu Mingyue didn''t think of was that it was not easy to clean up the wound on her face. When a face didn''t look so terrible, long bao called her.


    "Mommy, I found Dr. Xiao''s trace again. This time, you must be able to see her. He is in a imperial club in the city center, and he has entered the box now. If you go there now, I''m sure you will have a chance to see him."

 Chapter 16

    Chu Mingyue might have hesitated before because of her terrible face. Do you want to change another chance?


    But she has missed many times. This time she must go.


    And she met Mrs. Liu again today. Mrs. Liu will never let her go. Finish the operation early and leave the place early so that Mrs. Liu can''t find her. This is the best way.


    "Long Bao, Mommy knows. You take good care of your sister. Now I''ll find a way to see Dr. Xiao."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue hung up the phone, immediately began to repair all the wounds on her face, and finally took out all the makeup tools.


    Although some of the injured places can''t be saved, it''s still possible to decorate them.


    After makeup, Chu Mingyue''s eyes on half of them were still dark, but some wounds on the corners of her mouth and cheeks were barely covered.


    It is estimated that if you go in like this, the people around you will not find the wound on her face if you don''t look carefully.


    According to the address of the club, it took only half an hour for Chu Mingyue to arrive at the club.


    According to the route provided by Longbao, Chu Mingyue sat in the elevator.


    What she didn''t expect was that her elevator had just risen, another luxury car stopped, and two people stepped down from the car, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Gu QingHan frowned and looked at Xie Chengyu. He didn''t like to come to this place. Xie Chengyu is a regular visitor to this place. After all, Xie Chengyu is a famous playboy.


    "The mother sang of this place just knows something about your father. Don''t you always want to find out the trace of your father? Go in and ask."


    Hearing this, Gu QingHan''s face really changed.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    But as soon as Xie Chengyu nodded, his cell phone rang.


    "What, there''s a fire in the warehouse. What''s the matter with you!"


    Xie Chengyu yelled several times at the other end of the phone, hung up the phone, and Gu QingHan took the initiative to speak.


    "Well, you go busy. I don''t need you to accompany me. Just tell me the contact information of mother sang."


    At this moment, Chu Mingyue has come to the first floor of the club.


    Just came from the elevator, Chu Mingyue heard the noise. It turned out that there was a stage at the entrance, on which many guests danced.


    There is a bar under the stage, where many people are chatting and drinking.


    The person Chu Mingyue was looking for was naturally not in this place. She went to the corridor inside.


    According to Dabao''s box address, Chu Mingyue went to the door of the box,


    In room B30, Chu Mingyue stood at the door. She asked Longbao with her mobile phone.


    "Is Dr. Xiao still in the box?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ve been watching the surveillance. Dr. Xiao hasn''t come out since he went in. Just wait patiently."


    I don''t know what Dr. Xiao''s temper is. Jianghu rumors are not very good. Chu Mingyue puts forward a request to Dabao.


    "Baby, now you step out of the monitoring system. Next, don''t pay attention to the things in the club, lest Dr. Xiao think we follow him."


    In fact, Chu Mingyue is afraid of what will happen. The child is sad. She has a sense of panic.


    "OK, Mommy, keep in touch at any time. I''ve retired from the club monitoring system."


    Chu Mingyue put her hand at the door of the box. She just wanted to knock, but she hesitated.


    If Dr. Xiao is having a good time, isn''t it a disappointment for her to knock on the door or wait for Dr. Xiao to come out on his own initiative.


    Inside the box.


    Xiao Changyu chatted with a friend Qin Fang he knew.


    "I''ve been staring at Gu''s family these days, but I really can''t find the trace of your mentor. Gu QingHan works very closely. I''m afraid you have to do this operation."


    In fact, Xiao Changyu didn''t report much hope. He just wanted to have a try.


    "Forget it, Gu QingHan won this time."


    "If you think about it from another angle, an operation will give you 100 million. You make a net profit. I haven''t made so much profit this year."


    Qin Fang''s comfort didn''t make Xiao Changyu look much better.


    "I just think of my mother. She was hated by Gu family and hated before she died. I want to save Gu QingHan''s mother. My mother has a spirit in the sky. She must be unhappy."


    Qin Fang didn''t know what to say next. Fortunately, Xiao Changyu drank one glass of wine after another.


    He is the product of Gu QingHan''s father''s one night stand, and his mother resented his death under the pressure of Gu family. Now he really hates Gu QingHan and really wants to teach this superior person a lesson!


    Why was he born out of wedlock, but this guy is arrogant and still uses his means to force him!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Xiao Changyu slowly stood up. His brain was a little confused and he needed to go out to wake up.


    When he reached the box door and opened the door, Xiao Changyu just took two steps forward. He felt that his arm was caught.


    Turning his head, a woman was looking at him with a praying face.


    "Dr. Xiao, my daughter is a rare heart disease defect. I want to ask you to perform an operation on my daughter. Don''t worry, I''ll pay the operation fee..."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t finish this. She found that the man in front of her threw away her arm.

 Chapter 17

    "Zheng Yuwei, do you think acting is fun? Get out!"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned by this sentence.


    "Dr. Xiao, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Seeing that the man in front of him seemed a little drunk, Chu Mingyue asked carefully.


    Xiao Changyu frowned. After a while, he opened his eyes again, and his brain seemed to be clearer.


    The woman in front of him looks like his ex girlfriend Zheng Yuwei. He just recognized the wrong person.


    At the thought of Zheng Yuwei, Xiao Changyu was in a bad mood.


    He still can''t forget that the woman cheated and trampled on his feelings. In this way, Xiao Changyu''s face became gloomy.


    "I recognize the wrong person. Sorry, please get out of the way."


    With that, Xiao Changyu pushed Chu Mingyue away and seemed to be going to the dance hall.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to give up the opportunity. It was not easy to see Xiao Changyu. She caught up with Xiao Changyu and grabbed Xiao Changyu''s arm again.


    "Dr. Xiao, wait a minute. I really have something for you. Please listen to me."


    The woman was so strong that she couldn''t break away for a moment. Xiao Changyu turned his head and looked carefully at Chu Mingyue.


    In front of her, the woman had black scars on her face and swollen cheeks. She was beaten at a glance.


    However, Xiao Changyu had no sympathy. Looking at the face similar to Zheng Yuwei, he only had disgust on his face.


    "I advise you to let go quickly!"


    Chu Mingyue knelt down directly. She saw that Xiao Changyu had a bad temper. She had to beg each other.


    "Dr. Xiao, my name is Chu Mingyue. My daughter has congenital heart disease and must have an operation to recover. However, her operation is difficult. Only you can be sure of the success of the operation. Please, as long as you promise, I am willing to do anything!"


    This humble appearance did not get Xiao Changyu''s sympathy. Perhaps it was because of his similar face with Zheng Yuwei. He only hated the woman in front of him.


    "Willing to do anything? In that case, come with me!"


    With that, Xiao Changyu pulled Chu Mingyue''s body to the dance hall. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what Xiao Changyu was going to do. The whole person could only follow him nervously.


    At this time, Gu QingHan just finished exchanging information with his mother sang. He planned to go to the elevator to leave. As a result, when he walked around the ballroom, he saw the familiar woman.


    And the woman he cherished was held by Xiao Changyu.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she followed Xiao Changyu to the middle of the dance floor. Xiao Changyu took the microphone and sneered at the people.


    "Stop, everyone. The woman next to me is going to perform a strip dance. Please enjoy it next."


    Chu Mingyue stays where she is. Xiao Changyu has put down the microphone and walked to her ear to warn her.


    "Since you are willing to do anything, let me see your sincerity. As long as you dance this strip dance, I will promise to see your daughter."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked. She looked at Xiao Changyu in a panic. There was no joke in the man''s eyes.


    "Why, don''t you want to do it?"


    Xiao Changyu sneered, and Chu Mingyue closed her eyes sadly.


    "If you want to keep your word, I''ll jump!"


    Trembling, Chu Mingyue stood in the center of the stage.


    The music sounded, and there began to be a roar under the stage. Chu Mingyue was sad, but she didn''t dare to escape.


    It''s nothing more than being humiliated. It doesn''t matter. She can do anything for Fengbao''s body.


    Close your eyes, Chu Mingyue puts her hand on her clothes.


    However, the hand was suddenly pulled by a strong force. Chu Mingyue opened her eyes and saw Gu QingHan''s angry face reflected in front of her.


    When did this man come?


    "Gu... Gu QingHan, you..."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to say. Gu QingHan has coldly grabbed Chu Mingyue and walked to Xiao Changyu.


    "He forced you to jump?"


    Gu QingHan was so angry that Chu Mingyue was at a loss. She didn''t answer. The next second, Gu QingHan suddenly punched Xiao Changyu in the face.


    And Xiao Changyu didn''t admit defeat at all. The two people even wrestled like this.


    Chu Mingyue was frightened.


    "You two stop!"


    But no matter what she said, the two ignored it, but you and I fought each other.


    When Xiao Changyu was beaten to the ground and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, Gu QingHan seemed to calm down at last. He went to Chu Mingyue and stopped Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    Then Gu QingHan warned Xiao Changyu.


    "Xiao Changyu, this is Gu QingHan''s fiancee, Chu Xueyao. That''s all for today!"


    "If you dare to humiliate and coerce Xueyao again, I tell you, I don''t mind letting you experience the taste that life is better than death!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was full of warnings. Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu were stunned for a few seconds at the same time.


    How did he call me Chu Xueyao?


    Didn''t this woman say her name was Chu Mingyue?


    The two men subconsciously looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    "Gu QingHan, you said I was Chu Xueyao just now? Did you make a mistake..."


    Chu Mingyue just finished saying this, Gu QingHan''s mobile phone rang.


    "General manager Gu, the paternity test results of the hospital have come out."

 Chapter 18

    Upon hearing this sentence, Gu QingHan''s look changed.


    He took Chu Mingyue''s hand and walked to the other side.


    "Stay with me. I''ll answer the phone."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan took a few steps to a quiet place in front, and then asked the person at the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the result? Go ahead."


    "President Gu, according to the results of the hospital, the blood relationship between the child and you is very similar, but there is no father son relationship."


    Gu QingHan frowned. Although he had known this result for a long time, he was still a little disappointed at the moment.


    "I see. Don''t reveal it."


    Hang up the phone, Gu QingHan thinks in situ. He looks so similar and has blood relationship with him. Is it the offspring left by his father''s illegitimate son outside or his father.


    Or other descendants of Gu family. After all, Gu family is a big family.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she doesn''t know what Gu QingHan is doing. She only knows that this guy started to stay when he answered a phone in the distance. Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do now.


    The name Gu QingHan just shouted was clearly called Chu Xueyao. She didn''t hear it wrong. There was definitely a misunderstanding between them.


    Chu Mingyue wondered whether to wait for Gu QingHan to explain clearly. As a result, when she thought so, Chu Mingyue found that Xiao Changyu unexpectedly walked in front of her.


    Xiao Changyu has some wounds on his face. After all, he just had a fight with Gu QingHan, and the corners of his mouth are even stained with blood.


    At the sight of Xiao Changyu, Chu Mingyue''s look immediately became anxious, because Gu QingHan stood in the distance, and she whispered.


    "Dr. Xiao, what just happened was an accident. If you need me to do something else, or can you change the time for strip dancing? At least when Gu QingHan is away, my daughter is very ill now. Please give me a chance. I can do anything as long as you are willing to have an operation."


    Chu Mingyue''s expression has been stained with sadness, even a little worried.


    It was not easy to see Dr. Xiao. This happened again today. In particular, Xiao Changyu and Gu QingHan had just had a conflict. Chu Mingyue was afraid that this would affect Fengbao''s operation.


    Xiao Changyu frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. He remembered clearly that Gu QingHan announced his engagement to Chu Xueyao outside.


    "What''s your name? If you ask me to have an operation, should you tell your true identity?"


    "I''m not Chu Xueyao. My real name is Chu Mingyue, Dr. Xiao. I''ve never deceived you about this."


    "As for why Gu QingHan called me Chu Xueyao, I didn''t understand it. I was going to explain to him. As a result, he just went out to answer the phone. I can show you my ID card or take my ID card from childhood to childhood."


    Hearing what the woman in front of him said, Xiao Changyu thought. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong.


    "What''s the relationship between Chu Xueyao and you? I remember Chu Xueyao is Chu taofei''s daughter. The Chu family also has a small business. Your surname is Chu."


    "Chu Xueyao and I are half sisters. Chu Xueyao is the daughter of my stepmother. My mother died early."


    Chu Mingyue explained. In fact, she didn''t want to get in touch with the Chu family, but this kind of thing can''t be wiped clean if she wanted to erase it. Moreover, Xiao Changyu seems to hate cheating. She must explain it clearly.


    "As for why Gu QingHan regards me as Chu Xueyao, I don''t know what''s going on. In fact, I don''t look very much like Xue Yao. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Chu Mingyue had just finished this sentence when she found that Gu QingHan had turned around and seemed to come towards them soon.


    Xiao Changyu frowned as he thought about Chu Mingyue''s explanation.

 Chapter 19

    "If you want me to operate on your daughter, I can consider it, but you have to promise me one thing in advance."


    Suddenly, Xiao Changyu said these words, and Chu Mingyue couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    In fact, she was injured during the day. Now when she smiles, the wounds on her face will hurt a little, but she can''t feel those pain at the moment. She just feels that her chest is full of happiness.


    "Dr. Xiao, you said that as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "In front of Gu QingHan, don''t say your name is Chu Mingyue today. Don''t tell him your real name. I have to find out why Gu QingHan''s name is wrong?"


    "You see, he hit me today. I don''t want him to know the truth. At least he must have made a mistake, didn''t he?"


    When Xiao Changyu finished, he even showed a cold smile.


    Chu Mingyue feels cold at the bottom of her heart. In fact, she is going to find Gu QingHan to explain.


    "Must you promise this? I always think Gu QingHan and I seem to have a major misunderstanding."


    Xiao Changyu has opened his mouth coldly. He looks very cold at the moment.


    "Why don''t you want to promise? If so, I won''t promise your daughter''s operation in my life."


    "No, I promise you what you said. I will never talk about my identity in front of Gu QingHan today. No matter what kind of misunderstanding he has, I won''t say."


    Hearing this, Xiao Changyu smiled.


    He has long been unhappy with Gu QingHan, and now he is threatened by Gu QingHan. Now he sees that Gu QingHan suffers losses, although he doesn''t understand what''s going on between him and Chu Mingyue?


    But this guy can''t even know who his fiancee is. He is willing to let this misunderstanding continue. At least Gu QingHan feels uncomfortable in the future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just after finishing this matter, Gu QingHan came over.


    He directly grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and stood in front of Chu Mingyue as a guardian. He looked at Xiao Changyu coldly.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Changyu''s operation on his mother, Gu QingHan felt that he would never let Xiao Changyu go tonight.


    "Nothing. I just apologized to miss Chu, because I regarded Miss Chu as a person I hate very much, so I just forced Miss Chu to do that thing."


    "And miss Chu dare not refuse me because I want to operate on your mother. It''s all my fault."


    Xiao Changyu explained things like this. Chu Mingyue opened her eyes slightly, but now she can''t explain.


    Gu QingHan turned his head in surprise and looked at Chu Mingyue with a little distressed eyes, because he had observed that there was an injury on Chu Mingyue''s face, which made him feel very strange.


    "Xiao Changyu, this matter is over today. My fiancee can''t take your turn to teach bullying. As for your dissatisfaction with taking care of the family, to tell the truth, I hate my father, but my mother is innocent. In this matter, you should regard you as a doctor, and I pay a Commission and the transaction is completed without interfering with each other."


    Xiao Changyu nods. Gu QingHan doesn''t bother Xiao Changyu anymore. Xiao Changyu''s friend Qin Fang comes over and Xiao Changyu opens his mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "I''ll leave first. I''m preparing for your mother''s operation. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer at that time."


    With these words, Xiao Changyu turned and left. Gu QingHan turned and looked at Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 20

    "Sorry, he did such a thing to you today. I should have taught him a lesson, but his hands are very precious. I have to keep him for my mother''s operation. There is no better cardiac surgery expert than him in the world. You may be wronged."


    Gu QingHan apologized to her. Chu Mingyue looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    Before, she had many misunderstandings about Gu QingHan. The first meeting between the two was not beautiful.


    But generally speaking, Chu Mingyue forcibly broke into other people''s rooms, and she was also wrong.


    Later, the man announced his engagement to Chu Xueyao. He was ambiguous about her and said he wanted to marry her.


    Chu Mingyue feels that Gu QingHan wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Her sisters serve one husband together, so she has a lot of contempt at the bottom of her heart. But today, Gu QingHan''s name seems to have misunderstood something.


    But she promised Xiao Changyu that she could not say it for the time being. She could only test it from the side.


    "I''m nothing. In fact, you pulled me down before I started performing on the stage. Nothing happened at all. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    "But if it weren''t for me, if you weren''t afraid that Xiao Changyu wouldn''t operate on my mother, you wouldn''t be threatened by him, and I see that some parts of your face seem to be hurt. Although you covered it with makeup, I can see who bullied you?"


    When saying this, Gu QingHan also lowered his head and slowly approached Chu Mingyue''s face, as if he wanted to carefully observe the wound on Chu Mingyue''s face.


    The two people were too close, and the hot breath blew each other. Chu Mingyue was a little nervous.


    She couldn''t help but want to reach out and push each other away. Gu QingHan imprisoned Chu Mingyue''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Don''t move -"


    The voice was very low. Chu Mingyue couldn''t move in an instant, as if she had been enchanted. She could only let Gu QingHan''s eyes wander her face.


    After a while, Chu Mingyue even felt the cocoon of the finger sliding on her face.


    The warm feeling seemed to flow a little on her face. Chu Mingyue was flustered at the bottom of her heart, and her heartbeat seemed to be much faster.


    The feeling of being touched is a little itchy and a little numb, which makes people jump out. Chu Mingyue feels that her cheeks are starting to burn, and she can''t notice the pain pulled by the wound.


    "Did someone slap you?"


    Chu Mingyue''s body was released, and she looked up and saw Gu QingHan''s gloomy face. Obviously, the man was angry.


    "Nothing. I''ll solve it myself."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to explain Mrs. Liu. She said this nervously. Gu QingHan''s face was colder. He grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand with some force.


    "Chu Xueyao, you should find out that you are my fiancee now. You have been bullied. Do you still want to calm down, or do you look down on me, Gu QingHan, and think I have no ability to protect you?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan would say such words. Chu Mingyue has figured out one thing now. It turns out that Gu QingHan really regarded her as Chu Xueyao and regarded her as his fiancee.


    So is the announcement of engagement because you are responsible for what happened that night? Chu Mingyue had such a guess in her heart.


    "No, that''s not the case. It''s just that I don''t know how to tell you about it. It''s a little complicated. Let me think about it."


    With Gu QingHan''s cold eyes, Chu Mingyue said this sentence nervously.


    Her brain is running fast. It''s impossible to explain Mrs. Liu clearly. In this way, Gu QingHan knows that she is Chu Mingyue right away.

 Chapter 21

    "Xuanhe film and television company, you know? I have a cartoon copyright in a relatively large film and television company in the industry. Recently, I talked about cooperation with each other. Today, when I talked about cooperation, I met a former enemy. I didn''t expect her to bring someone, so I was injured. It''s a shame. I''m sorry to tell you."


    "You are my fiancee now. Who dares to move you?"


    Gu QingHan frowned. He wondered who dared to beat his fiancee in the whole imperial capital. He felt that his reputation was enough to scare off most people.


    "I just used a pseudonym outside, so the other party didn''t know my real name. She thought I was just a small role, and I didn''t bring a bodyguard. The other party misunderstood that I was involved with her son. It was all a misunderstanding, so she sent someone to teach me a lesson."


    "I don''t like these things. I tell you that the person who hurt me was Mrs. Liu of the Liu family. She should have a stake in Xuanhe film and television company, so she refused my cooperation and taught me a lesson."


    "If you want to stand up for me, don''t disclose my identity for the time being, because the pseudonym I use outside doesn''t want to be involved with my current identity. You can ask the boss of Xuanhe film and television company and Mrs. Liu to apologize and admit my mistake. Anyway, they will apologize obediently when they hear your threat."


    Chu Mingyue thought about it and could only say what had happened in this circuitous way.


    But she couldn''t let Gu QingHan know the whole truth, so she lied in many places. After she said this, Gu QingHan finally began to think about the Liu family.


    "Mrs. Liu''s son is lying in bed and doesn''t wake up. She has only one son. Her position is at stake. Her husband''s illegitimate children are all competing for power and profit in the company. She is still in the mood to bully people outside. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    He said this sentence with a sneer. Gu QingHan seemed to think of something, and he spoke again.


    "But her son has been ill for so long. How could she misunderstand that you have something to do with her son?"


    Gu QingHan''s question made Chu Mingyue nervous.


    "I''m unlucky about this. It was several years ago. When I met her son, in fact, nothing happened at all, but she always thought I bullied his son and looked down on her son. Now she''s in a bad situation and wants to vent with me."


    There was a mess of lies. Gu QingHan didn''t ask much. Obviously, the woman didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to exert too much pressure.


    "Mrs. Liu is not a person I need to be afraid of. Even if I need to be afraid, even if her strength is stronger than me, it is not to the point where you compromise for me. A man should protect his family. When he is in danger in the future, don''t swallow it and come to me directly. Do you hear me?"


    "By the way, we two have forgotten to exchange contact information and give me your mobile phone."


    With that, Gu QingHan has stretched out his hand. Chu Mingyue has no choice but to take out his mobile phone.


    In this way, Gu QingHan was contacted, and there was still such a big misunderstanding. I don''t know what to do next.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t have time to tangle. Gu QingHan had taken her hand and walked to the elevator.


    "I won''t control your freedom if you come to such a place after such a serious injury on your face, but I can''t go to the hospital with me if you don''t take good care of the wound."


    Gu QingHan said that he had taken Chu Mingyue''s hand and sat in the elevator. Then he went directly to the parking lot and sat in his car.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t escape in this situation. The two were sitting in the car, half an hour from the hospital. She slowly tried to ask.

 Chapter 22

    "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Why are you willing to marry me, just because of what happened that night?"


    Chu Mingyue remembers that when she woke up the next morning, she met Chu Xueyao in the process of escaping.


    Gu QingHan regards her as Chu Xueyao. Maybe she has something to do with this girl.


    After all, Chu Xueyao saw her coming out of the hotel room that day, so she wanted to make it clear.


    "I also want to ask you, what happened to you that night? Why did you have to hide in my room?"


    "But since something like this happened to us, and you are willing to propose marriage, I naturally have to be responsible. It''s a pity that you left too early that morning. Did you always feel insincere?"


    Through Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue outlined what happened that day.


    She left, and Gu QingHan also left. Finally, Chu Xueyao should go in. Then Chu Xueyao had contact with Gu QingHan under some circumstances, but Gu QingHan should not have officially met Chu Xueyao.


    Chu Xueyao must have done something in the middle, so Gu QingHan made a mistake in her name and proposed marriage. Chu Xueyao must have said that the girl can do it.


    "That night, I was framed by my friend. I was dizzy after drinking wine. Finally, she prepared an old man for me. I was in a hole, so I was tracked by several bodyguards and was about to be thrown into the old man''s bed. Finally, I had to hide in your room."


    This explanation made Gu QingHan''s face sink. Unexpectedly, some messy old man coveted his fiancee.


    "Who''s that old man? And who''s your friend? Do you want me to teach them a lesson?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head quickly.


    "No, I''ve solved this matter. Don''t worry. They''ve learned a lesson. I''m not the kind of person who can bear it. I''ve really let them pay the price."


    Gu QingHan is not very satisfied. He always feels that the woman in front of him is a little too quiet. He doesn''t like him to stand out for her. It is clear that he has the ability to protect his woman.


    But after all, they are not very familiar with each other, step by step.


    Perhaps the other party has not formed the habit of relying on him, and the sense of trust and dependence on him may not be enough.


    "OK, but I hope this will not happen again. If this happens again, I will let the people around me stay by your side and protect you all the time."


    Chu Mingyue nodded sheepishly, taking care of QingHan. If the misunderstanding goes on, it will only become more and more serious.


    And now she also understands that Gu QingHan really doesn''t have any dirty thoughts. It turned out that Gu QingHan was really responsible for what happened that day. On the contrary, because of Chu Xueyao, Gu QingHan got the wrong name and the other party was also a victim. She had misunderstood so much before.


    "In fact, I just put forward the marriage on impulse that day. I didn''t expect you to agree. So many things happened later. Have you really considered it? I don''t think we''re familiar yet. Why don''t we put it on hold for a while?"


    Although she can''t say clearly that she is not Chu Xueyao''s business, Chu Mingyue feels that she has to beat around the Bush and let Gu QingHan solve the matter, or let Chu Xueyao dominate Gu QingHan''s fiancee?


    But she didn''t expect that after saying this, the man in front of her suddenly approached her.


    Chu Mingyue pushed back in the back seat, but she could only lean on the side of the door. Gu QingHan had approached her step by step, and finally shrouded her whole figure.

 Chapter 23

    "Chu Xueyao, you brought up the marriage. I don''t care if you were joking or for any other reason. Now that you have announced that you are going to get married, there is no room for maneuver. There is no joking in my dictionary."


    Looking at Gu QingHan saying this sentence word by word, Chu Mingyue felt the pressure on the man, and her lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say.


    She felt that Gu QingHan was a little terrible in front of her, especially her dark eyes, so deep, like a vast starry sky, which could devour her at any time. She couldn''t guess what the man was thinking.


    "I... i...:


    Chu Mingyue mumbled her lips. She didn''t know how to solve it. She felt she shouldn''t deceive Gu QingHan.


    But she had just opened her mouth, but Gu QingHan had suddenly bowed his head and bit her lip.


    With such a crisp feeling, Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly turned red again. This guy actually bit her.


    However, the next second, when she was surprised, she suddenly relaxed with gentle comfort, and gentle kisses began to sweep her. How could they do this


    Chu Mingyue wanted to struggle, but she leaned against the narrow corner of the door and couldn''t move at all.


    The man has controlled her hands and feet and invaded and occupied her space effortlessly. She can only dance with each other''s kiss and sink into the vortex of enthusiasm brought by each other.


    It was not until Chu Mingyue''s brain felt confused and out of breath for a long time that she finally felt a trace of fresh air, and the man finally let her go.


    "You..."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t explain and scold. The whole person was inexplicably wronged.


    However, her eyes took up that beautiful color and looked more attractive. Gu QingHan sighed, and he bowed his head and kissed again.


    This woman seems to have a fatal attraction to him. If no woman can get close to him, he will have an allergic rash.


    Only this woman is different. Not only will she not be allergic after intimacy, but also her body will become more and more greedy like an addiction.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the other party to do it again. Her body was already soft. This time, she couldn''t refuse the other party. She had to fall into the other party''s arms. Finally, it became a pool of water.


    When she felt a little cold in front of her, Chu Mingyue felt a return of her mind. She finally pushed away, and her voice was inexplicably a little ashamed!


    "This is in the car!"


    She didn''t know how she said this sentence in a confused way, and the man above her head laughed.


    "It''s not in the car. Is it OK in other places? I can''t wait to get married right away."


    Gu QingHan was very restrained to let Chu Mingyue go this time, and moved back a little. He also knew that if he continued, he might not be able to control himself.


    It''s rare to see Gu QingHan show such a smile. Chu Mingyue is dull.


    This man actually looks very, very good, but because Gu QingHan has a cold face at any time and his momentum is terrible, people first don''t notice his charming facial features, but first generate fear and be scared away by his cold momentum.


    But at the moment, there was no breath of fear on the man, and the gentle smile was dazzling.


    Chu Mingyue patted her chest. It was so useless that she felt her heart beating fast. It seemed to be electrified.


    "Don''t be so serious..."

 Chapter 24

    I don''t know what to say. Chu Mingyue can only say this sentence with her head down, and even forget what she just said, which led to this hot thing between them.


    Gu QingHan is in a good mood now. Just now the woman was ready to refuse to escape from him. Now he remembered that he was not so angry.


    Because the intimacy just made him feel that this woman liked him.


    "I know that women have premarital phobia. I haven''t set a wedding date yet. I''ll respect your opinion on this matter, so you don''t have to fear or worry. We can fall in love first, and I''ll reassure you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from the people outside. I don''t like the messy relationship between men and women. I''m serious about family and marriage. I hope my offspring and my wife can live in a healthy and happy family."


    "Of course, when I say this now, you may not rest assured or believe it. Time will prove everything, and you will gradually understand it in the future."


    When Gu QingHan said this, Chu Mingyue only felt that the man''s eyes were very serious. She even felt that what Gu QingHan said was true, but even if it was true, what did it have to do with her?


    Chu Mingyue feels that her heart is slightly sour. She wants to explain that she is not Chu Xueyao.


    However, Chu Mingyue couldn''t summon up the courage to speak at the thought of Fengbao''s current physical condition.


    What''s more, in addition to Xiao Changyu''s threat, Dabao''s appearance is displayed in that place. Who knows what relationship it has with Gu QingHan?


    If Gu QingHan''s relatives are related by blood, how embarrassing their relationship should be.


    Although she was aware of the palpitation in her heart, Chu Mingyue calmed down for a moment.


    "I see. Thank you for accepting so many things. I was too impulsive just now."


    I don''t know what else to say. Chu Mingyue can only say such a paragraph. She said it with a smile. It seems that she doesn''t want to.


    Gu QingHan felt that his words had an effect. He gently held Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    The two soon arrived at the hospital. Because of Gu QingHan''s identity, professional doctors and nurses immediately came with tools and began to clean and bandage Chu Mingyue''s face.


    Chu Mingyue insists that Gu QingHan go out and doesn''t let Gu QingHan see the wound on her face cleaned.


    This process took nearly an hour. Chu Mingyue wrapped up and cleaned the small wounds on her face and body again. She came to Gu QingHan in a suit.


    "I have to disinfect and dress up again tomorrow morning. I''ll just stay in the hospital for a day today. You don''t have to accompany me. Either you go home or you go to work. Let them open a ward for me and have a good rest."


    If you really go home, Gu QingHan will definitely send her to the door of Chu''s house. It will definitely reveal the truth.


    So Chu Mingyue took the initiative to put forward her decision to stay in the hospital for one night. Gu QingHan can only agree to each other''s requirements.


    "You rest in the hospital. I''ll visit you again tomorrow. On my mother''s side, I need to see her."


    "I know. You don''t have to worry about me. People here will take good care of me. You go to your own business."


    Gu QingHan smiled and nodded. He even walked forward and kissed Chu Mingyue gently on her forehead. Then he waved goodbye to Chu Mingyue.


    Seeing Gu QingHan''s back leave, Chu Mingyue suddenly felt disappointed. After contacting Gu QingHan these times, she felt more and more that Gu QingHan was a very responsible and excellent man.


    It happened that there were so many misunderstandings between the two people, and she had to continue to cheat each other, which made Chu Mingyue feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 25

    But she can''t go home for the time being. I have to tell the babies about it right away.


    After Chu Mingyue went to her ward to have a rest, she immediately called long Baofeng Bao.


    "Mommy, you finally called. You sent a message that you were busy. Are you going home now?"


    Longbao said this excitedly, and Fengbao asked happily over there.


    "Mommy, I guess you have arrived at the door of the community and will take the elevator soon. Do you want to surprise us?"


    The children looked forward to her coming home, and Chu Mingyue felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry, babies, Mommy can''t go home for the time being, because Dr. Xiao and I have already met. I have to talk to Dr. Xiao about some details for one night. If I go home, it''s too late now. Maybe I''ll find a hotel to rest in the middle of the night. I''ll come back at noon or afternoon tomorrow."


    "You remember to listen to Aunt Wang and eat well what Aunt Wang makes. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Mingyue can''t stay with the children all the time. She hired a nanny for the children''s three meals a day and the cleaning of the house.


    However, she is not a live in nanny. She will be there only from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m., so Chu Mingyue dares to come out at ease.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. When you are away, we all listen to Aunt Wang very much. After dinner in the evening, Aunt Wang left. My brother and I are skillfully drawing and writing at home according to your instructions."


    Chu Mingyue never doubted the children''s cleverness. In particular, Longbao was too precocious. He always took care of the whole family, took good care of his sister, and never did anything capricious to worry her.


    "Well, Mommy is going to have a rest now. You should hurry to have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    As soon as the phone hung up, the brother and sister showed a melancholy look.


    Many times Mommy is at home. It''s rare that once Mommy is not at home. Both brother and sister are a little lonely.


    "Mommy''s meaning seems to be to meet Dr. Xiao and negotiate with Dr. Xiao. Little sister, your operation should be put on the agenda soon."


    Long bao smiled at his sister and said this sentence. Feng Bao was still a little excited.


    She knew from an early age that she was different from other children because other children were healthy and jumping, and she didn''t even dare to fluctuate. Being sad or too happy would make her physically uncomfortable.


    When I was a child, I willfully wanted to run. Later, I was seriously ill and had a painful operation in the hospital. Watching Mommy secretly shed tears, Fengbao couldn''t forget those experiences.


    She as like as two peas and her brother said that if she had an operation, she would be the same brother as any other child.


    "If so, that''s good. I just hope Mommy doesn''t get too tired. Brother, let''s wash and get ready to go to bed. The children who go to bed before ten o''clock are good children and can''t worry Mommy."


    Long bao just nodded and found that he had received a call from Uncle Gu QingHan. He smiled and connected the phone.


    Before, the two people were just chatting online. This was the first time they talked on the phone. Of course, Longbao used a virtual number. Even if the other party checked according to the number, he couldn''t locate his location, so he connected the phone safely.


    "Uncle, I''m Longbao. Did the result come out?"

 Chapter 26

    Several days have passed, and there has been no contact between the two sides. Uncle Gu QingHan called at this time. Longbao thought it must be the result of paternity test.


    This is the first time Gu QingHan heard the child''s voice. It''s crisp and sweet, with a little cute. Gu QingHan really doesn''t hate the child at all.


    Although he felt that the child might be the blood of his family and probably the illegitimate son of his father, he was still unable to contain and had a good impression.


    "It turned out that Longbao''s voice was like this. Yes, the result came out. I was just busy and didn''t inform you in time."


    "The blood relationship between the two of us is very close, but it''s not a father son relationship. Don''t worry, I''ll help you investigate. There are many family members, so I may not be able to find out quickly, but I''ll try my best to help you find out who your father is."


    Gu QingHan''s tone sounded full of the tolerance of his elders, but Longbao felt a little disappointed and sad.


    He thought he looked so much like Gu QingHan, and he had a natural affection for Gu QingHan. He looked forward to Gu QingHan really being his father.


    Although Gu QingHan wanted to marry Chu Xueyao, he also had expectations. Unexpectedly, the result was not a father son relationship.


    "So it is, uncle. Thank you. Then please continue to help me investigate. Remember to inform me of any results."


    Even Gu QingHan heard the child''s low tone. He couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Although we are not a father son relationship, I think I should like you a little, Longbao. I also think you are a very excellent child. Don''t be sad. It''s fate that we look so alike, and we are also relatives. It''s destiny."


    "Does uncle really like me?"


    Longbao couldn''t resist asking this sentence. Hearing Gu QingHan''s affirmation, he finally showed a happy look


    "Uncle, we''ll meet again when we have a chance. I may not be very convenient for the time being, but I also like you very much."


    Gu QingHan nodded first, and then couldn''t help asking the child.


    "You may not answer this question, but I want to ask you, is your mother with you? Maybe she knows the answer, or she can provide some clues for me to investigate for you."


    Gu QingHan actually doesn''t understand why a child should worry about so many things. Obviously, this is what adults should solve.


    I don''t know what happened to Longbao''s mother. Let a child investigate the adult world. Is it that Longbao doesn''t have the role of mother? Or this mother is very irresponsible.


    "Uncle, my mommy is a very good person, but because of some accidents, my mommy doesn''t know who my father is. In fact, she doesn''t want to know."


    "But I really want to know, and I happen to know that we look alike, so I can''t help contacting you. Please don''t call me Mommy to think of that kind of bad woman."


    I didn''t expect Longbao to be so filial. Seeing Longbao''s meaning, I didn''t intend to make it more clear. Gu QingHan didn''t ask, but promised to continue the investigation. The two hung up the phone.


    The content of the call didn''t avoid Fengbao, and the mobile phone turned on hands-free, so Fengbao heard the content of the call.


    "It''s so strange that it''s not our father and brother. How many people are there in the family? Have you checked? Who else looks like you?"


    "There are a lot of people who take care of the family, but there are not many people who look like me. Younger sister, check it slowly. I guess I can''t find out for a while. Go to bed first."


    The brothers and sisters skillfully climbed into bed to sleep. Late at night, Chu Mingyue was already asleep. Xiao Changyu got the news from his friend Qin Fang.

 Chapter 27

    "I checked it for you. The media that announced that Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao would get married is the news released by the Chu family to the media."


    "As for Chu Xueyao, Chu taofei''s family has been very popular outside recently. They feel that they are already in laws of the family."


    "I see, Qin Fang. Thank you today."


    After hanging up, Xiao Changyu walked around in his bathrobe on his balcony, with a deep frown on his face.


    So why did Gu QingHan get the wrong name? What does it have to do with the Chu family.


    After walking around for a long time, Xiao Changyu suddenly laughed.


    Whatever the reason, Gu QingHan can''t figure out his fiancee''s name now? Isn''t that funny.


    For so many years, Gu QingHan has been able to do well in the business of the mall. No enemy has ever beaten him down. As a result, he even suffered such a big loss in this matter!


    Although Gu QingHan didn''t know what he had made a mistake, Xiao Changyu just wanted to see a good play.


    Thinking so, Xiao Changyu suddenly called Chu Mingyue. He had figured out how to play with Gu QingHan. It would be great if he could see the other party''s pain in eating turtles.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Mingyue heard her mobile phone ring.


    She vaguely connected her cell phone and immediately heard Xiao Changyu''s voice.


    "Chu Mingyue, I can consider agreeing to your daughter''s operation, but we have to make a deal.


    Chu Mingyue''s mind was still a little vague, but after understanding Xiao Changyu''s words, she suddenly woke up.


    "Dr. Xiao, are you really willing to operate on my daughter? Just say what I need to do!"


    Chu Mingyue was already excited. She didn''t expect Xiao Changyu to consider agreeing so soon. Originally, she thought she had to work hard.


    However, she never thought that Xiao Changyu''s request was like this.


    "You also found out today that Gu QingHan doesn''t know your real name. I want you to let him continue to misunderstand. At least you can''t take the initiative to tell him what the truth is."


    Chu Mingyue''s mouth was slightly open, and the whole person was very surprised.


    This evening, when Xiao Changyu asked her not to tell the truth, she thought Xiao Changyu wanted to tease Gu QingHan because he had a fight.


    At that time, she thought that maybe she could tell Gu QingHan the truth in a while, but Xiao Changyu''s request was to let her hide the truth all the time.


    She really didn''t understand what this meant to Xiao Changyu? And she really doesn''t want to cheat.


    "Dr. Xiao, I don''t quite understand. What''s the point of agreeing to your request?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, Xiao Changyu had opened his mouth coldly on the other end of the phone.


    "This is not your business. You just need to know whether you want your daughter to live or refuse my request. You can choose. I won''t force you!"


    Xiao Changyu''s voice sounded very cold, as if Chu Mingyue would never agree to an operation once he refused.


    Chu Mingyue can''t even think. Thinking of her daughter''s pale and thin body, she has no right to hesitate!


    "OK, I promise you, but if Gu QingHan finds out the truth himself, it''s no wonder that I can''t blame him. He can''t always avoid seeing Chu Xueyao. The truth will always be exposed. I can''t stop it!"


    Chu Mingyue knows that she and Chu Xueyao don''t look like each other at all. This is the fire wrapped in paper. There''s no way to hide it for too long.


    But after she said this, Xiao Changyu chuckled on the other end of the phone, as if he had a little chance of winning.

 Chapter 28

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to do what you want to do. For your daughter''s operation, I''ll read her case report first and find a suitable time arrangement at that time."


    "You should also know that Gu QingHan''s mother is waiting for my operation, so your daughter''s operation needs to be delayed for a while."


    "Of course, Dr. Xiao, I will keep my word. I hope you will keep your promise."


    The phone was hung up, and Chu Mingyue was no longer sleepy.


    It is clear that Gu QingHan has invited Xiao Changyu to operate on his mother. These two people also know each other, but Xiao Changyu''s transaction is clearly to deliberately tease Gu QingHan and want to see each other''s jokes. Do these two people have any grudges?


    But now that she has agreed to Xiao Changyu''s request, she can only continue to hide Gu QingHan, and she doesn''t know when Gu QingHan will find out the truth.


    Let Gu QingHan see the real Chu Xueyao. This matter will be solved, but she can''t do it!


    Even if she wanted to play tricks, she had to confirm that Xiao Changyu operated on her daughter before she could try this kind of thing.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Changyu contacted Chu Xueyao with an anonymous message.


    "It''s ambitious to be the future young grandmother of Gu''s family. Gu QingHan kindly reminds you of one thing. Gu QingHan knows what his fiancee looks like."


    Seeing such an inexplicable text message, Chu Xueyao woke up directly, and then directly pulled her parents to a room to talk.


    "What does this anonymous message mean? Dad, mom, what this person said can''t be true!"


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua both showed a nervous look. They looked at the number, which was a virtual number, and could not find out who the sender was, and the intention of sending this message could not see whether it was a threat or goodwill.


    "Think about what happened that day. Haven''t you met Gu QingHan formally so far? Did he really see Chu Mingyue''s appearance? Is this man threatening us?"


    Ruan Chunhua said this, and Chu taofei spoke again.


    "Chu Mingyue, the girl, has been hiding outside. Shouldn''t it be the message sent by the girl to threaten you!"


    Chu Xueyao''s look suddenly became flustered and pale. If what the other party said is true, she and Gu QingHan really haven''t met formally now, and her plan to steal a beam and change a pillar directly means failure!


    "When I entered the room that morning, Gu QingHan was gone. What I told you was that his friend Xie sanshao came to the room to see me with his hands. After that, I never met Gu QingHan. Last time he came here, he left again."


    "What this man said may be true, dad and mom. What should I do? Chu Mingyue and I don''t look like at all!"


    Chu Xueyao''s whole body was trembling. There was such a big loophole in the plan that she had a chance to win. Wouldn''t she lose all she had.


    Recently, those who looked down on her were flattering her and complimenting her, because she became Gu QingHan''s woman ready to get married now, and everyone dared not despise her.


    If she loses this identity, how can she stand it? What''s more, Gu QingHan will not spare her if he finds her cheating!


    "Dead girl, why didn''t you make things clear when you decided to make this plan!"

 Chapter 29

    Chu taofei couldn''t help slapping Chu Xueyao in the face. His whole chest was shaking. Ruan Chunhua was a little distressed for his daughter. She quickly stood in the middle and reconciled.


    "Husband, let''s not coax. Now we''re on the same boat. We''ve lied. We don''t turn back."


    "Now we have to think about how to solve the current situation. Can we just sit and wait for death? Even if Gu QingHan knows who the woman was that night, hasn''t he found the truth yet? If he finds out, how can we be good now and have remedial means now!"


    As soon as Ruan Chunhua said this, Chu Xueyao grabbed his mother''s hand and nodded constantly.


    "Dad, mom is right. We still have hope. As long as Gu QingHan hasn''t found the truth, he can always find a way!"


    Chu taofei looked at the mother and daughter in front of him. He opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    "What can you do? You don''t look like the moon at all. Do you want Gu QingHan to be blind!"


    "And I don''t know who the person who sent the anonymous message is, what the person is secretly, and what the intention is. Do you think it''s so easy to solve this matter!"


    But after Chu taofei said this, Chu Xueyao''s eyes suddenly lit up, her flustered look suddenly calmed down, and there seemed to be light in her eyes.


    "Dad, I have a way. Since Gu QingHan knows what Chu Mingyue looks like, it will change Chu Mingyue''s appearance. Don''t you say that sun Qiang is already preparing? If I destroy Chu Mingyue''s appearance and have a facelift later, there will be hope for all this!"


    Chu Xueyao finished, and Ruan Chunhua nodded constantly.


    "Husband, Xueyao is right. What if you know what she looks like? As long as Chu Mingyue is disfigured, Xueyao will find another excuse to say that there is an accident, car accident and so on. Don''t Gu QingHan find anything!"


    This suggestion made Chu taofei calm down a little bit. He walked back and forth in the study and didn''t speak until a long time later.


    "The method is OK, but it is very difficult to implement. We must hide Gu QingHan''s eyes and don''t let him find loopholes. It''s not an easy thing."


    "The most important thing is to find out who sent the anonymous message and see what the other party''s purpose is. Otherwise, the handle will always be in the other party''s hand. Even if you fix your face, it''s useless."


    Chu taofei said, and Chu Xueyao spoke calmly this time.


    "I''ll contact him. First, I''ll test his intention. If the other party just wants to cooperate with us or just for a little money, he won''t expose us."


    So, in the middle of the night, Chu Xueyao returned a message to the anonymous message.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? I hope we can negotiate. Some things don''t need mutual hatred. We can sit down and talk."


    Xiao Changyu, who received the news, laughed. He wanted to find out how Gu QingHan made Chu Xueyao wrong.


    "First of all, you should tell me how you let Gu QingHan make a mistake. Of course, I won''t expose you, because Gu QingHan is a person I hate. I''d like to see him make a mistake. As long as you make it clear, maybe I''ll help you..."


    In the middle of the night, the two chatted back and forth, and a plan slowly took shape.


    Early the next morning, Chu Mingyue got up early.


    The doctor and nurse took her to clean and disinfect again and made a small bandage, but Chu Mingyue didn''t have any big wounds, so she looks much better today.


    What Chu Mingyue didn''t expect was that Gu QingHan came to her ward with big and small bags of breakfast just after dressing up.

 Chapter 30

    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some of everything. Don''t worry about wasting. Those bodyguards will eat up."


    Put breakfast on the table. Gu QingHan said these words with a light smile. Chu Mingyue was in a complicated mood. Gu QingHan was really a considerate man and brought her more than a dozen kinds of breakfast.


    "I always thought that a rich single man like you wouldn''t take the initiative to do this kind of considerate behavior. Anyway, everything can make the Secretary ready. You''re a little different from what I thought."


    Chu Mingyue said this with a complicated face. To tell the truth, Gu QingHan is really a high-quality man.


    If she had no children and no constraints, she might really be attracted to such an excellent, handsome and golden man.


    And now she is standing in front of Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue feels guilty. It''s really hard to cheat a good man.


    "Don''t say anything to thank me. Eat breakfast quickly, or it will be cold later."


    "I said, don''t worry about getting married. I will get along with you in the way of falling in love, so that we can fully understand each other."


    "I hope my future family is a harmonious and happy marriage. I also hope that future children can grow up under the love of their parents. You will gradually understand these things in the future."


    Such Gu QingHan seemed to be a little gentle. Chu Mingyue felt as if she had been corona. She immediately lowered her head in panic.


    Quickly fill a steamed stuffed bun in her mouth. Chu Mingyue is even a little afraid. If she gets along with such a considerate Gu QingHan, can she really control herself?


    After a flustered breakfast, Chu Mingyue looked up. Gu QingHan still looked at her gently. She was embarrassed to speak.


    "I asked the doctor this morning. He said I can leave the hospital at any time. I plan to see my friend in the afternoon, so I don''t plan to go home right away. What can I do for you?"


    "Why do you look afraid to get along with me? Do you have to go in the afternoon? I wanted to invite you to the movies or other behaviors you want to date. We can start a project today."


    Chu Mingyue shook her head firmly. She felt too much guilt to get along with Gu QingHan. I really hope to get rid of this feeling of deception.


    "No, the afternoon is very important. It''s about work. Can you change the date? I also know you''re very busy. Next time, you discuss the time with me in advance. We''ll date again when we set a time. I''m also a person who adheres to my career."


    Chu Mingyue tried her best to say this with a smile. Gu QingHan can''t stick to it anymore. It''s impossible to force her fiancee to give up her work career.


    "It seems that our first date can only be changed. I''m expected to be very busy in the next few days. In addition to the company''s affairs and my mother''s surgery, it''s estimated that it will be carried out within these days. Maybe I''ll give you a little cold shoulder these days."


    Chu Mingyue quickly smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    "It''s a good state. You have your work to be busy, and I have my career. Isn''t this the most harmonious relationship between men and women? But do you need me to visit my aunt? My aunt was still asleep last time I went."


    "And don''t we need to meet my aunt formally for dinner or something?"


    Chu Mingyue intended to ease the atmosphere and throw a topic casually, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, the atmosphere immediately stagnated.


    Even she could feel it. Gu QingHan''s face was slightly cold, but then he spoke softly to Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 31

    "The outside world doesn''t know about my mother. Her mental state is not very good. In fact, she can''t meet strangers. Even if she sees me occasionally, she doesn''t necessarily know that I''m her son, so you don''t have to worry about some things. I can take good care of my mother."


    Although Gu QingHan was not so straightforward, Chu Mingyue still understood.


    Doesn''t this mean that Gu QingHan''s mother has a mental problem? It''s obvious that Gu QingHan is in a bad mood.


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll pack up my things and change my clothes later. I''m going to see my friend this afternoon."


    "I have nothing to do now. I''m just taking you home. Go pack your things."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Gu QingHan to insist on sending her home. She was flustered and nervous.


    What should I do? Gu QingHan must not be allowed to discover the truth. Xiao Changyu''s tone sounds that there is no room for negotiation.


    After finishing packing and dressing, Chu Mingyue has been dragging on for more than an hour. Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan has been waiting patiently in the ward.


    She was embarrassed to delay, and now she could only stand in front of Gu QingHan and speak softly.


    "Let''s go now."


    Gu QingHan stood up with a smile. His hand stretched out and held Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue struggled tentatively, but Gu QingHan held it tighter.


    "You should get used to our current relationship. I said you should take your time, but you can''t have the mentality of rejection. Chu Xueyao, you chose me at the beginning. You should be brave now."


    When saying this, Gu QingHan has bowed his head close to Chu Mingyue''s face, and the hot air between breathing blows on each other''s faces. Chu Mingyue''s face is hot and the distance is too close. She only feels that Gu QingHan''s eyes seem to be drunk and addictive.


    "Come on, we''re going outside now..."


    Nervously stammering out this sentence, Gu QingHan smiled, but Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to struggle anymore, because Gu QingHan had bowed his head and whispered in her ear.


    "You also know that you are outside later. If you dare to take out my hand, I dare to kiss you in public. If you dare to refuse me, I dare to be close to you in the busiest downtown area every day. I want you to get used to it. Do you want to have a try?"


    At this moment, Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to speak at all. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan to be such a person.


    So she finally had to let Gu QingHan pull her out.


    Along the way, many patients, doctors and nurses around observed them. Mingming and Chu just held hands. Chu Mingyue felt that many people were observing them, which made her inexplicably nervous.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Mingyue dared not look up at QingHan.


    This guy has been looking at her with a gentle smile. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. If he refused, he couldn''t say it. If he said it, the other party dared to kiss her speechless. How can there be such a man.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Would you like to talk about your work? I''m still very interested in your career."


    When talking about this topic, Chu Mingyue was finally not nervous. She could only talk about drawing comics. Gu QingHan was a very good chat object and knew everything. Finally, the two people talked so slowly.


    Until the car arrived at the door of Chu''s villa, Chu Mingyue finally recovered. She quickly opened her mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "Just get off here. My parents are not at home today. I go in and change my clothes and have a rest. Then I have to drive out to see my friends. You don''t have to accompany me home."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t dare to let Gu QingHan continue to go in, otherwise, isn''t it directly revealing the stuffing!


    Although she wants Gu QingHan to find the truth, she must not find the truth because of her.

 Chapter 32

    "You just said that you have a lot of comics. You must have a lot of books and comics in your room. I really want to have a look."


    This made Chu Mingyue nervous. She was thinking about how to persuade the other party, but Gu QingHan smiled again.


    "Why are you so nervous? Forget it. I''ll be a guest again in a few days, so that I won''t go to your room today and you''ll be stunned."


    Listening to such a funny voice, Chu Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally fooled each other.


    But she didn''t expect that the person in front of her said such a paragraph again.


    "I need a compensation. I didn''t get the date today. You want to go home now. It seems that you don''t want to stay with me for a while. Should you give me a small compensation?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the man in front of her strangely. She didn''t understand.


    "What compensation do you want?"


    As soon as this was said, Chu Mingyue saw the man in front of her pointing to his lips. Chu Mingyue suddenly understood each other''s meaning. Her face turned red and the man opposite laughed loudly.


    "I hope you learn to take the initiative. Men are easy to coax. As long as you compensate me, it''s easy to say anything next."


    Chu Mingyue only thinks Gu QingHan''s smile is particularly charming. She doesn''t even know why. Maybe it''s because the other party''s request can stop the man from going in, or maybe it''s because she has been fascinated.


    She leaned forward slowly, then closed her eyes and kissed each other down.


    When she did this, she didn''t know what to do. The whole person was very nervous, but the man above her sighed.


    She seems to have heard a fool.


    Next, Chu Mingyue felt that she was held in a broad embrace, and the heat between the skin seemed to invade the deepest part of each other''s hearts.


    Chu Mingyue felt as if her body was no longer her own, as if she were on the shaky boat again. She was dizzy. She only felt that the warm and crisp feeling there was conveyed to the end of her nerve, so that she could only dance with each other''s enthusiasm.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Mingyue seemed to forget where she was and who she was. Her body was finally released, and there was a man''s laughter on her head.


    "I''m very satisfied with this compensation. Go home and have a rest. I''ll tell you in advance of the next date."


    When Chu Mingyue heard this sentence, she suddenly recovered.


    The whole person didn''t even look at QingHan. She turned her head directly, opened the door, and then rushed to the front.


    After taking a few steps, she quickly turned her head and waved to Gu QingHan. Looking at Gu QingHan''s smile, she raised her feet and continued to walk into the villa area.


    She didn''t dare to look back. She had to go all the way.


    After a long time, Chu Mingyue turned around. After Gu QingHan''s car had turned and left, she was relieved, and the heat on her cheeks dissipated a lot.


    It was so thrilling just now that the truth was almost discovered.


    But now there''s no need to stay here. Go home quickly. The children must miss her very much because they haven''t seen her for so long.


    Chu Mingyue thought so. She turned and walked towards the door of the community.


    The Chu family lives in a high-end luxury villa group. She just came in a few steps from the door of the community and just went out at the moment.


    But she didn''t expect that she took a few steps. Suddenly, a man directly grabbed her wrist!


    "Chu Mingyue, I knew it was you. Why? Don''t you have the courage to go home!"

 Chapter 33

    Turning her head, Chu Mingyue sees the speaker. Chu Xueyao is holding her wrist and looking at her coldly.


    Chu Mingyue was very angry at the thought that Chu Xueyao lied and Gu QingHan got the wrong name.


    "Chu Xueyao, you''d better pay attention to your attitude. Do you think I don''t know your secret? I advise you to leave me alone. Do you really think you can hold Mrs. Gu QingHan''s seat? I tell you, I can tell him the truth at any time!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Xueyao looked flustered. How could Chu Mingyue know about it!


    While taking advantage of this time, Chu Mingyue directly pushed Chu Xueyao away, then picked up her steps and rushed out. Just outside, a taxi stopped. She got into the taxi and told the driver to drive quickly.


    When Chu Xueyao reacts, Chu Mingyue has run away.


    She was so angry that she kicked a few feet at the nearby tree, and her face was extremely gloomy.


    No, Chu Mingyue knows the truth. It''s hard to do. She immediately sent a message to the anonymous person who reached cooperation last night.


    "Did we have to change our plan last night? Chu Mingyue knew that I was cheating. I think she could tell the truth at any time. This woman must be out of breath!"


    When he saw this news, Xiao Changyu happened to be in the hospital. At the moment, he was also looking after QingHan''s mother''s physical examination report today. He smiled and replied to a message.


    "Don''t worry. Chu Mingyue has a plan. Don''t worry. She won''t tell the truth. You''d better stay where you belong. You''d better not take the initiative to run to Gu QingHan. Our plan will have to wait for a while."


    Chu Xueyao naturally can''t rest assured, but the other party holds her handle. At present, she has no other way but to doubt it.


    But she still told her parents about it. The Chu family were in a panic.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, after sitting by car for more than an hour, she finally got home.


    As soon as they opened the door, Longbao and Fengbao rushed towards her in surprise.


    "Mommy, you''re back at last, but you''re hurt on your face!"


    "Mommy, I miss you so much. You can ask Aunt Wang. Our brothers and sisters are very obedient and clever at home."


    When the two babies finished saying these words, Aunt Wang stepped forward.


    "Miss Chu, you''re finally back. These two children are really obedient at home. I don''t need to worry at all. I''ve cleaned the house. Do you need me to stay at 8 p.m. today?"


    "That''s not necessary, Aunt Wang. Thank you for taking care of the children these two days. I''m not going out today. You can go back and have a rest."


    When nothing is busy, Chu Mingyue doesn''t need Aunt Wang to work all day at their house. Generally, she can deal with all things in the morning. Therefore, Aunt Wang''s time is sometimes very free and completely depends on Chu Mingyue''s arrangement.


    After sending Aunt Wang away, Chu Mingyue took the two babies'' hands and sat down in the living room. She found an excuse and said something about the injury on her face.


    "Mommy was unlucky. She fell a dog and ate shit in the park. It happened that the plant in the park was the kind of serrated plant, which caused a little skin injury on mommy''s face. This wound will be good soon. You don''t have to worry."


    "Now Mommy wants to say a good news, that is, our Fengbao operation is already on the schedule."


    "The doctor Xiao agreed to have an operation, but he has another operation under way, so it may be delayed for another week or two, but anyway, Mommy finally let him agree to the operation. Fengbao, are you happy?"


    Chu Mingyue was excited and happy. She had already sorted out her haze outside.


    In front of the children, she was always the most optimistic person, so after she said this excitedly, Longbao and Fengbao were also happy.

 Chapter 34

    "Mommy, you''re great!"


    The two babies kissed Chu Mingyue warmly on her face, which made Chu Mingyue smile.


    Looking at the children''s happy appearance, all the depression and bad emotions in their hearts seem to have dispersed.


    After being close to the children for a long time, Chu Mingyue patted her chest and opened her mouth.


    "In order to express mommy''s apology for not accompanying you all night, let''s go out to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Mommy will make a big table and keep it to your satisfaction!"


    So Chu Mingyue took the cheering children to the supermarket and began shopping,


    She was so happy that she bought a lot of dishes. A message came from her mobile phone. When she opened it, it was sent by Gu QingHan.


    "What do you want to do about Mrs. Liu? I can directly tell Mrs. Liu''s husband to teach his wife a lesson, but if you want to teach it yourself, I can also arrange it for you!"


    Seeing this news, Chu Mingyue was in a complicated mood for a moment. Gu QingHan was really good to her and really regarded her as his fiancee in respect and favor.


    Thinking of Mrs. Liu''s humiliation to her last time and the despair of her grandmother''s death five years ago, the hatred accumulated in her heart suddenly surged up.


    Picked up the phone, Chu Mingyue sent a message to Gu QingHan.


    "I have other methods, cold, please cooperate with me..."


    After replying to such a message, Chu Mingyue took away her mobile phone. Longbao and Fengbao both found that mommy''s mood was a little silent.


    "Is there anything unhappy about Mommy? There''s a happy event at home today. Tell me what''s unhappy. Maybe I, a genius baby, can solve it for you!"


    Looking at the confident look of Longbao patting his small chest, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s nothing unhappy, but Mommy will be busy with work tomorrow, so you may have to stay at home all day tomorrow."


    At this point, Chu Mingyue suddenly thought of Longbao''s private connection with Gu QingHan.


    She is now full of guilt for Gu QingHan, but she appreciates Gu QingHan''s character very much. She doesn''t know what the relationship between the children''s father and Gu QingHan is. She inexplicably hopes that the children''s father is really Gu QingHan.


    If so, some things will be easy to solve.


    "By the way, didn''t you let Gu QingHan do the paternity test? How long did the results come out?"


    As soon as these words were said, Longbao and Fengbao looked dejected. Chu Mingyue had a bad feeling in her heart, and Longbao spoke on one side.


    "In fact, uncle Gu QingHan called me last night. Mommy, it turns out that uncle Gu QingHan and I are not father son relationship. I thought I looked so similar to him. The probability of father and son is very high."


    "But Uncle Gu QingHan said that I have a very similar blood relationship with him. It is likely that my biological father has a relationship with the Gu family. Now I can only continue to investigate. Uncle Gu QingHan said that he would also help me investigate the Gu family."


    Chu Mingyue suddenly became silent, and the result disappointed her.


    The children''s father is related to the family, which is a little complicated.


    When she was pregnant, she somehow became someone else''s child. She didn''t know whether it was an accident or someone designed it, and this family man didn''t know what it was to do with Gu QingHan. Maybe it would be very embarrassing at that time.


    "Mommy, uncle Gu is very nice. He has a good attitude towards me and said he would help me. I even promised uncle Gu that I would have a chance to see him in the future. Do you think I should see him?"

 Chapter 35

    Long Bao''s words made Chu Mingyue return to her senses immediately. Thinking of Gu QingHan''s actions these days, she smiled and nodded.


    "Gu QingHan should really be an excellent person. It''s not bad for you to meet her, but wait a little longer. After Fengbao''s operation is completed, can you ask her out to meet again?"


    Feng Bao asked.


    "Mommy, why should I meet uncle Gu after my operation? What''s the relationship between these two things?"


    Both children looked at her with curious eyes. Chu Mingyue could only make a detour.


    "Because the doctor who operated on Fengbao is a little strange, he may meet you at any time. During this waiting time, he really has no energy to do other things. Anyway, he can''t wait long. Just be patient."


    After a happy dinner with the children, Chu Mingyue slept with the children for a while. The atmosphere was very warm. Even Fengbao''s pale and thin look was very ruddy. It made people feel happy.


    The next day, after Aunt Wang came as usual, Chu Mingyue set out.


    Now she''s going to Xuanhe film and television company.


    This feud with Mrs. Liu is going to end today!


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Liu hasn''t started yet. She is in her son''s ward.


    After wiping her son, Mrs. Liu held her son''s hand and opened her mouth.


    "That woman went to the company to prepare for negotiation. I think she is short of money. She was able to give her body for money, but now she doesn''t know what to do for money."


    "Since this woman is still alive, son, I will torture her. If she hadn''t wasted those fertilized eggs, how could you have no offspring now? I would never let her go!"


    After talking for a long time, Liu Fu finally picked up his bag and turned to leave the ward.


    She took several bodyguards to set out with her. Last time it was just an appetizer. She enjoyed torturing each other a little and making each other more and more desperate.


    After more than an hour, Chu Mingyue finally arrived at the parking lot of Xuanhe film and television company.


    For this negotiation, she usually doesn''t pay much attention to her dress, but also spent some thoughts on her dress.


    You can''t fall twice in one place.


    Some distracted all the way. Chu Mingyue took back her thoughts when she reached the floor of the film and television company.


    "Miss Chu, please follow me this way!"


    The person who came was a strange staff member. Chu Mingyue did not squint. She was directly led outside a conference room.


    "President Li is inside, Miss Chu. Please go in."


    The voice of the staff was a little flustered. Chu Mingyue opened the door of the office with a light smile. As soon as she entered, Chu Mingyue found that the door was closed!


    Several strong men surrounded her directly, and Mrs. Liu was sitting opposite her with a mocking face!


    "Chu Mingyue, I admire you. I dare to come here. I''m so short of money. Kneel down and knock a few heads first. I can consider asking president Li to sign a contract with you today!"


    President Li Xuan, whose name is Li Xuan, is the president of Xuanhe film and television company. Last time, President Li cheated her to come here. Mrs. Liu and Li Xuan are obviously birds of a feather!


    "Mrs. Liu, are you sure you can afford my kowtow this time?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t knelt down yet. You kneel down and kowtow to me first."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence slowly, even with a mocking smile on her face. Mrs. Liu''s face twisted in an instant.


    This bitch dared to provoke her!


    "Let this bitch kneel!"


    Mrs. Liu yelled at her bodyguard. Chu Mingyue''s body was immediately held by several bodyguards.


    At this time, before Mrs. Liu could laugh, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man with elegant appearance was standing at the door.


    "Cui Yurong, kneel down!"

 Chapter 36

    The person who came was Liu Qianshan, the husband of Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong.


    Chu Mingyue saw Liu Qianshan come in without a trace of panic. When the bodyguards were stunned, she pushed them away, stood far away and calmly sorted out the clothes that had just been messed up. The faint smile on her face was vaguely mixed with a sense of expectation. As early as in the parking lot, she joined Liu Qianshan.


    Now she dug this pit for Mrs. Liu herself!


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t care to deal with Chu Mingyue. She walked to Liu Qianshan with a flattering face and looked a little afraid.


    Liu Qianshan is now in power of the Liu family.


    Mrs. Liu''s family background was average. She married Liu Qianshan because she was beautiful and pregnant.


    However, Liu Qianshan is a playboy. After marriage, he still has colorful flags and many lovers and illegitimate children. However, because Mrs. Liu''s son Liu zhoudu is very excellent and smart since childhood, Liu Qianshan likes this son very much, so the successor''s position is very stable.


    But six years ago, Liu zhoudu became a vegetable and became the abandoned son of the Liu family. Mrs. Liu''s status has plummeted. As a last resort, she could only acquiesce that her husband had a bunch of lovers'' illegitimate children outside.


    "You dare ask me why I came to this place, Cui Yurong. Look at what you have done. Who is Miss Chu? Can you tell me what to do?"


    "Kneel down and apologize to miss Chu immediately!"


    Mrs. Liu looked stunned! She even screamed uncontrollably, "husband, what are you doing? Do you know who this woman is! Why did she ask me to apologize to her?"


    When Liu Qianshan heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and whispered with a gloomy face.


    "Shut up. What qualifications do you have to say such words in front of Miss Chu? Come here and honestly apologize to miss Chu. You won''t forget what you did before!"


    Liu Qianshan has never humiliated his wife in front of the public. Although he has a bunch of lovers outside, he still has at least some respect for his wife, especially in public.


    But at this moment, Liu Qianshan yelled at Chu Mingyue and boss Li.


    Mrs. Liu''s face has twisted. Why? Why should she apologize to Chu Mingyue and admit her mistake? This bitch is the one she hates most!


    "What? Aren''t you going to apologize?"


    Liu Qianshan''s expression was even colder. He looked at his wife. His eyes were full of hostility and coldness.


    Mrs. Liu was shocked by this momentum. She knew her husband too well.


    Liu Qianshan never showed such a forced look to her before. If she didn''t do it, Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong had only one feeling that Liu Qianshan would really strangle her and she would lose Mrs. Liu''s position.


    Fear suddenly hit. Although she hated Chu Mingyue, she still knelt down honestly. If she lost Mrs. Liu''s position, she would be nothing.


    "Is it enough to kneel down? Apologize, what did you do last time? Just return those things to yourself, you hear me!"


    This sentence made Mrs. Liu''s body tremble. She had apologized so humbly. Why didn''t the other party let her go? This made her roar with resentment.


    "Liu Qianshan, I''ve been married to you for so many years. Is that how you treat me? I''m your wife. Do you let my face step on the ground like this? What is Chu Mingyue? I''ve knelt down. How much do you want me to do!"


    After saying this, Mrs. Liu suddenly roared at Chu Mingyue.


    "Chu Mingyue, have you forgotten what you did in those years? You betrayed me first. I''ll teach you a lesson. What''s the matter? Now you think you can kill me by finding an awesome backer? I tell you, don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 37

    Chu Mingyue looked at Mrs. Liu''s resentful eyes, and she made a mockery.


    "Mrs. Liu, do you know that my grandmother died the day before I gave birth because she didn''t have surgery fees? Do you think you are qualified to retaliate against me? I didn''t betray you. I remind you again that someone did tricks in those years, and your real enemy is not me."


    "But you''re to blame for what happened today, Mrs. Liu. Now enjoy it. The sun doesn''t revolve around you!"


    With a sneer, Chu Mingyue looked at Liu Qianshan.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t delay the things we discussed before. I won''t involve the innocent. As long as Mrs. Liu gets double my harm, it won''t involve the Liu family!"


    Chu Mingyue said this, and Liu Qianshan''s expression finally changed.


    Turning around, he suddenly kicked Cui Yurong in the abdomen! Cui Yurong threw up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    She looked at her husband and her child''s father unbelievably. Liu Qianshan would beat her!


    Severe abdominal pain hit, and Mrs. Liu''s face was full of resentment!


    However, Liu Qianshan turned his head and spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "Miss Chu, you go out to have a rest and wait for a while. I need to educate our lady. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    When Chu Mingyue heard the speech, she glanced at Mrs. Liu, who was shocked again, pulled her lips, directly turned and walked out.


    The moment the door closed, Chu Mingyue heard Mrs. Liu''s scream.


    She is not such a weak person. What Mrs. Liu imposed on her that day will eventually get a more tragic return.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Liu Qianshan to do this.


    At present, this situation can be regarded as taking advantage of Gu QingHan''s situation. Maybe she has to find an opportunity to repay each other.


    After standing outside for about ten minutes, Chu Mingyue had sat outside and ate some snacks and tea, Liu Qianshan came in with Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong, who was scarred, with wounds all over her face and bleeding corners of her mouth.


    Cui Yurong seems to be dying, and her body is stained with blood everywhere. Chu Mingyue doesn''t even dare to look directly at this once lofty and arrogant woman in front of her.


    "Miss Chu, I''ve let my wife bear more than twice the pain. Do you think you''re still satisfied? If it''s not enough, you can put it forward. How can you vent your anger?"


    Chu Mingyue walked slowly to Mrs. Liu.


    "Mrs. Liu, I still said that. I didn''t misunderstand what happened in those years. You should find someone who really made trouble. I also want to know the answer. I hope we won''t make mistakes in the future."


    "If you''re like last time, maybe next time it won''t be such a simple punishment as today. I don''t have to do it. Some people do it to you, do you hear me?"


    Mrs. Liu didn''t speak at all, but her resentful eyes covered by scattered hair were full of cruelty.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu had been silent, Chu Mingyue spoke to Liu Qianshan.


    "Mr. Liu, that''s all for today. Don''t worry. It won''t involve the business of the Liu family. As for the things between me and Mrs. Liu, as long as she doesn''t provoke war, I won''t target Mrs. Liu again."


    After saying this, Liu Qianshan''s expression seemed to relax at last.


    "Miss Chu, have a good rest. If you need help from the Liu family or where the Liu family company can contribute, you can contact me directly. Here is my business card."


    Chu Mingyue takes the business card. Liu Qianshan has directly pulled Mrs. Liu out. Chu Mingyue can see that Mrs. Liu''s body is like walking in the corridor.


    The whole Xuanhe film and television company saw Mrs. Liu''s scarred ugly appearance.


    Chu Mingyue did not leave. She turned her head and spoke to a staff member.


    "Why, Li doesn''t dare to see me?"

 Chapter 38

    As soon as this was said, Chu Mingyue saw a middle-aged man running over in a panic.


    Two meters away from Chu Mingyue, the man knelt down directly!


    "Miss Chu, you have a lot! Please kill me! I really just obey Mrs. Liu''s orders. I have no grievances with you. Why should I target you, don''t I?"


    General manager Li, Chu Mingyue searched on the Internet before she came. After everything was over, Chu Mingyue didn''t entangle anymore. Sometimes, it''s enough to deter.


    "Miss Chu, the contract documents are ready. The people over there are waiting. Do you need to sign?"


    "Don''t worry, the contract has been changed. This work is your original work. At the beginning, you wanted to participate in the adaptation of the work, but we didn''t agree, but now you have revised this treaty. If you want to participate in becoming the chief editor''s play or want to participate in the director''s production, these can be done, and we will meet your requirements."


    After slapping himself, President Li opened his mouth to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t refuse to think of Fengbao''s operation fee.


    After signing the contract, President Li flatteringly personally sent Chu Mingyue to the parking lot. As expected, he is a businessman and can bend and stretch.


    "Miss Chu, if you don''t calm down, you must bring it up. I can slap myself in front of the company staff every day. As long as you speak, I will do it."


    Chu Mingyue looked at President Li''s flattering appearance in silence. She was relieved now. She just asked that she would not have an intersection with such two faced people in the future.


    "Mr. Li, I advise you to be a good man in the future."


    Having said this, Chu Mingyue received Gu QingHan''s message as soon as she got back to the car.


    "Xueyao, are you satisfied today? Is the other party''s apology sincere? If it''s not sincere, I have the means to deal with them and don''t continue to be angry."

 Chapter 39

    Looking at the news sent by Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red. She really wanted to tell each other that she was not Chu Xueyao.


    But I deleted it with my mobile phone for a long time, and finally I could only reply to such a sentence.


    "They are all afraid of you. How can they not honestly apologize? I am not dissatisfied. Gu QingHan, thank you for your maintenance today. I am not angry at all."


    "Just be satisfied. You should know that you are my fiancee and no one is qualified to bully you. I am busy abroad and will return home soon. You should be ready when you promised me the date tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. This time, you can''t find any reason to refuse."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the news and could only answer it softly, but she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The more she gets along with Gu QingHan, the more she feels sad.


    On the other hand, Liu Qianshan has returned home with his wife Cui Yurong.


    Cui Yurong is hurt all over. Liu Qianshan has never hit her in her life, but today she is covered with wounds. She still feels incredible that she will be treated like this one day.


    "What did I do wrong? Until now, I don''t understand. Chu Mingyue, a little bitch, has something I should be afraid of, and you finally treat me like this and rub my face under my feet!"


    Listening to his wife''s words, Liu Qianshan smiled coldly.


    "Do you know Chu Xueyao? Chu Mingyue''s sister, Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s fiancee now. You dare to bully Gu QingHan''s future wife''s sister and beat others. You still think the other party is not something and can be rubbed by you. Cui Yurong, should you be sober?"


    Listening to Liu Qianshan''s words, Mrs. Liu was shocked. Isn''t Chu Mingyue an orphan? Don''t you have no money at all?


    When my grandmother couldn''t collect hundreds of thousands of operating expenses, why did she suddenly have a relationship with Chu Xueyao of the Chu family and Gu QingHan!


    "Husband, are you sure you''re right¡°


    "Gu QingHan called me personally and asked you to be honest. You knelt down in front of Chu Mingyue and admit your mistake. Do you think I''m confused with Alzheimer''s disease!"


    Mrs. Liu was completely shocked. For a long time, she opened her mouth with regret.


    "Husband, I''m wrong! It''s all my fault!"


    Although there are many resentments against Chu Mingyue in her heart, Mrs. Liu finally reacted at the moment.


    She really can''t afford to offend her family. Now she feels the feeling of despair and terror.


    "If you know you''re wrong, just stay at home and reflect on me. Your jokes about this matter today will be spread. If you feel ashamed, don''t go out and make trouble again!"


    Coldly finish saying this sentence, Liu Qianshan finally turned around and left. Mrs. Liu stayed in place and kept thinking about the bitch Chu Mingyue.


    Based on her understanding of the Chu family, she has never heard of another daughter of the Chu family. It''s absolutely strange!


    Thinking so, Mrs. Liu quickly called a detective agency she often cooperated with.


    "Check the relationship between Chu Mingyue and the Chu family, especially with Chu Xueyao. I heard that Chu Mingyue is another daughter of the Chu family. Find it out for me immediately!"


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Liu got the news from the detective agency.

 Chapter 40

    Chu Mingyue is the daughter of Chu taofei''s first wife. She has been raised by her grandmother since childhood. Chu taofei doesn''t care about her daughter. The relationship between the two sides is extremely indifferent.


    Chu Xueyao has little time with his sister, and the relationship between the two sisters should be very cold.


    Thinking so, Mrs. Liu called Chu Xueyao directly.


    Chu Xueyao has been staying at home these days. She is a little afraid to see Gu QingHan after going out and the truth will be exposed, so she has been very honest recently.


    Originally, according to her character, she met many of her former friends, participated in various banquet auctions, and let those people please her in front of her, but now she doesn''t dare to do it.


    Seeing that her mobile phone rings, she is still a Mrs. Liu who is not in touch. Chu Xueyao is a little strange. She connects the phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Liu. I''m Xueyao. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Xueyao, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I''ve been doing well recently, but there''s one thing I want to ask you. Do you have a sister named Chu Mingyue?"


    Chu Xueyao became nervous as soon as she mentioned this question. Why did one or two ask Chu Mingyue about it.


    Although in a bad mood, Chu Xueyao kept calm and answered.


    "There is such a thing, but my sister was adopted, the child adopted by my father''s previous wife, so she didn''t grow up with me. She was raised by my grandmother. In fact, she is not very familiar with it."


    Adopted? She didn''t seem to have the news, and she didn''t know if she was lying?


    Mrs. Liu didn''t want to take care of it for the time being. She tried to ask again.


    "That''s what happened. Isn''t Chu Mingyue your sister? I just met her recently and saw her bullied by a famous lady. I thought I''d like to tell you about it and let your sister decide."


    "After all, you''re going to marry your family in the future. It''s too much for people outside to bully your sister like this!"


    Mrs. Liu''s tone sounded quite indignant, but Chu Xueyao almost laughed. Was Chu Mingyue bullied? That''s a good thing. She just wants to hear the bad news about Chu Mingyue.


    "Mrs. Liu, thank you for caring about my sister, but my sister is a little vain and capricious. She often offends others. Sometimes others bully her. It''s just that she is self-discipline and always offends others."


    "My father doesn''t want to take care of her anymore, because if he takes care of her, he will lose the face of the Chu family. He just doesn''t care. Thank you for your concern this time, but my sister''s temper can''t come back. I can''t help it. I don''t dare to intervene in this matter."


    "So it is. I know. I won''t care if I see this kind of thing in the future. Excuse me, Xueyao. You have a good rest. You must be a beautiful bride. I''m waiting for your invitation."


    Smiling and hanging up the phone, Mrs. Liu looked strange.


    Chu Xueyao''s tone was heard. She clearly hated Chu Mingyue. Just now, she wanted to see if Chu Xueyao would protect Chu Mingyue because of the face of the Chu family.


    But now it seems that Chu Xueyao wants Chu Mingyue to be unlucky.


    Even if she said that Chu Mingyue had been bullied, Chu Xueyao only said that Chu Mingyue was being rude, which shows that her husband was warned by Gu QingHan this time is a little strange!


    Did Chu Mingyue use any means to make Gu QingHan feel that his future wife''s sister can''t be bullied?


    If Gu QingHan knew Chu Xueyao''s attitude, he might not be defending Chu Mingyue. At the thought of this possibility, Mrs. Liu''s face finally showed her look.


    If Chu Mingyue really has a backer in her life, she can only swallow her resentment. If she wants this backer to be false and can be destroyed at any time, she will definitely make Chu Mingyue''s life worse than death. She will definitely retaliate for her humiliation!


    With this in mind, Mrs. Liu picked up her mobile phone and called a person she hadn''t contacted for many years.


    "Brother Dong, help me catch a woman named Chu Mingyue..."

 Chapter 41

    "Mommy, uncle Gu sent me a message. He said he didn''t know what I like, but when he went abroad on business, he bought some toys that boys like to play with. He asked me to send the gift to him or meet him. He wanted to give me the gift."


    After a day or two, Chu Mingyue was making breakfast in the kitchen, and the children had just woke up.


    Before the breakfast was ready, Longbao rushed over excitedly with his mobile phone.


    Did Gu QingHan come back from abroad? Listening to her son''s words, Chu Mingyue made such a guess. She could see that Longbao''s eyes were very excited. Chu Mingyue thought for a moment, and she said such a sentence.


    "Does Longbao really want to see Uncle Gu in person?"


    Longbao nodded. He really wanted to see her, but he remembered what he promised Mommy last time. Of course, it was more important for his sister.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to make a choice for me. I promised you that I wouldn''t meet uncle Gu in advance before my sister''s operation, so I''ve sent a message back to Uncle Gu."


    "I gave uncle Gu an address. Of course, it''s not the real address. I''ll go to that place to get the express back, or Mommy, you can help me get the express back. I believe uncle Gu won''t come to find someone according to the address. I said something I don''t want to show up. He should be a gentleman who respects people."


    It turned out that Longbao had been handled. Chu Mingyue was just ready to let her son meet Gu QingHan. Now it''s all right.


    "Don''t be sad. You can certainly meet uncle Gu in person. Mommy will arrange time for you in person."


    Chu Mingyue had just finished saying this, when she found her mobile phone ringing, it was Gu QingHan.


    To tell the truth, she and Gu QingHan occasionally talk these two days. Gu QingHan also says good night to her every day. Chu Mingyue can feel it. Gu QingHan is really getting along with her with a love attitude.


    It put a lot of pressure on her.


    "Long Bao, go play with your sister. I want to answer the phone."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue took her mobile phone to the other side of the balcony. As soon as she connected the phone, Gu QingHan''s voice caught a smile.


    "I''ve been off the airport for more than an hour. I just got home. Are you free today? What do you want to do on our first date? I hope we can fix a time and place now."


    The voice was gentle and smiling. Chu Mingyue felt she couldn''t refuse.


    To tell the truth, she can''t refuse all the time. Based on her understanding of Gu QingHan''s relationship these times, she dares to refuse. Gu QingHan can force her to come out and do something that makes her ashamed and helpless.


    "In fact, I''m free this afternoon. You just go home or take a nap. When we meet again in the afternoon, we can have dinner. However, the first date is simpler and we don''t do too exciting things. We can watch movies and go shopping. Why don''t you arrange it?"


    Chu Mingyue directly kicked the ball to the other party. Gu QingHan didn''t notice Chu Mingyue''s retreat. Instead, he felt very happy because of Chu Mingyue''s promise.


    He has been busy working abroad these days. In fact, he has a feeling of Acacia in his heart. He feels more and more that this woman is a wife specially arranged for him by God.


    Otherwise, how can he be the only one who won''t make him allergic to contact him, and the only one who makes him more and more like to care about after getting along with him? This should be the destined marriage.


    "OK, let me arrange. Shall I pick you up this afternoon, or shall we meet at a place?"


    This problem made Chu Mingyue nervous.

 Chapter 42

    "You don''t have to pick me up. Just say where to meet. I''ll drive or take a car myself."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t insist anymore. Since Chu Mingyue promised the appointment, he hung up with satisfaction on his face.


    "Look at you now. You''re red. Is it so happy to fall in love?"


    Xie Chengyu jokingly smiled next to him. Just after getting off the plane, Xie Chengyu didn''t go to his home, but came to Gu''s home with Gu QingHan. At present, the two just took a bath and had a meal.


    "I don''t need you, a playboy, to understand my emotional world. Xie Chengyu, haven''t you met anyone who really moved you after all these years of dating?"


    Listening to his good brother''s question, Xie Chengyu immediately opened his mouth unhappily.


    "I''m not happy about that. Every time my girlfriend makes me like it. Why should I date and be so nice to them if I don''t like it? It''s just that my lover can change one from time to time."


    "I tell you, there are single-minded and affectionate love and expired love in the world. Just like me, after the expiration, I will go to the next one. This is also very beautiful. Don''t discriminate against other people''s lifestyle, do you hear me?"


    "I''m not criticizing your lifestyle. I just want to ask if you''ve been moved? Since your feelings are serious every time, as an experienced person, I''m going on a date this afternoon."


    "She said she wanted to be simple. Just go shopping and watch a movie, but I think it''s too simple. Even if you go shopping and watch a movie, you should be different from others. Why don''t you give me some suggestions?"


    With this, Xie Chengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You see, you finally asked me one day. You used to say that you don''t need to ask people in your life. Look, you are a little white in the emotional world. Come on, brother, I''ll teach you!"


    Looking at the man who put his hand on his shoulder, Gu QingHan directly threw Xie Chengyu''s hand away.


    "Be serious. Don''t give me any bad ideas. Don''t think I''m a fool."


    Xie Chengyu laughed again.


    "In fact, I''m quite happy. You used to be cold and lonely. No one can get into your eyes. I didn''t expect God to arrange such a marriage for you."


    "I think I can see your future life. A dedicated and affectionate husband and a serious father, your family will be very happy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me some experience."


    So in the afternoon, when Chu Mingyue left for the square in the center of the city to date Gu QingHan, she saw Gu QingHan at the place where she stood up in the center.


    Gu QingHan didn''t wear a luxurious custom-made suit on weekdays, but a simple casual jacket. He looks a little youthful and energetic, just like a young college student.


    Chu Mingyue almost didn''t recognize it at first, but she didn''t wear much expensive today, that is, a simple blue dress and flat heeled sandals.


    However, since it was a date, Chu Mingyue painted herself a light make-up before going out because of some unspeakable worry.


    Gu QingHan stood in the middle of the square and looked at the woman approaching slowly. He couldn''t help but hold his breath and concentrate. The smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    "How did you choose this place to meet? It''s quite lively here, and the clothes you wear today are very handsome."


    Walking forward, Chu Mingyue said this sentence with some embarrassment. As soon as she finished, she found Gu QingHan holding her hand.

 Chapter 43

    "If you drink red wine, have a candlelight dinner, and invite several people to play the violin or piano next to you, I think you will find it very boring, so you want to date in an ordinary way, just like other couples in this square, a little simpler."


    "Your skirt is very beautiful today, Xueyao."


    Chu Mingyue barely smiled. Every time Gu QingHan shouted Xueyao to her, her heart seemed to be pierced.


    "If you like it, what shall we do now?"


    Gu QingHan smiled. He took Chu Mingyue''s hand and went to the wishing pool.


    "It''s said that male and female students like to make a wish in this place. As long as they make a wish, they will succeed. Here are the coins. If you make a wish, I promise you everything I can do today."


    Chu Mingyue suddenly stared at the person in front of her for several times. Even Gu QingHan felt that the eyes were too hot, Chu Mingyue finally spoke.


    "Is today''s date really what you think?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the man in front of him, thought of his usual appearance, looked at what he was doing now, and couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as she said it, she was a little embarrassed.


    Gu QingHan smelled the speech, realized that only his behavior was childish, and quickly explained: "it''s all my friends'' moves, if you don''t like it..."


    "I don''t think you''re interested in dating somewhere to listen to musicals, watch drama performances, or take you to auctions. Based on my understanding of you, I think you should like this natural way of dating."


    It''s also true. Maybe it''s because she didn''t fall in love when she was in college. She only had an online love on the Internet, so Chu Mingyue prefers this way of dating between young couples.


    Looking at his anxious explanation, she smiled and took Gu QingHan''s coin directly. Then she threw one back to the fountain, closed her eyes and began to make a wish.


    "I think it''s OK to go to three wishes at a time. You can''t be too greedy. Do you want to make a wish?"


    Gu QingHan smiled and closed his eyes like everyone else and made a wish. A man like him was like falling into the world at the moment. Chu Mingyue''s heart throbbed inexplicably. Looking at the moment Gu QingHan opened her eyes, she immediately lowered her head and felt her cheeks hot.


    "What wish did you make? I can help you realize it by saying it."


    "There are two wishes I don''t want to say, and one wish I want to say. I hope our date today will have a very romantic memory, so I don''t need you to do anything. It''s always natural."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue felt a little astringent.


    She had thought that once her daughter had finished the operation, she would leave the place with her son and daughter and never come back.


    Because she has noticed that she is so excited about Gu QingHan. No one can stop the feelings in the world. She is afraid that her feelings will continue to develop.


    Originally, she deceived Gu QingHan, and her two children are related by blood with Gu QingHan, but they do not constitute a father-son relationship. This relationship is too embarrassing.


    She doesn''t want to stay like this. If the children''s biological father comes out, her situation will be very embarrassing and the children''s situation will be bad.


    "Come with me."

 Chapter 44

    Hearing Chu Mingyue''s words, Gu QingHan suddenly took Chu Mingyue''s hand and walked to a place where people gathered. She was pulled by Gu QingHan to walk inside. There was a young man playing a guitar and many people were watching.


    "Sir, can I borrow your guitar? I want to sing a song for my fiancee. Today is my first official date with her."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that Gu QingHan came forward and said such a sentence to the little brother playing the guitar, and the people around him clapped happily.


    Chu Mingyue blushed when she saw the envious eyes of others. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan to arrange such a simple and unique way of dating for her. She was a little moved and moved.


    Except for the memory of online love, Chu Mingyue didn''t like any man.


    She felt that Gu QingHan really couldn''t be refused.


    The little guitar brother easily agreed to Gu QingHan''s request. He said something to Gu QingHan.


    Then, Gu QingHan sat on the chair where his brother had just sat, and Gu QingHan put the guitar in front of him. He smiled at the people.


    "I haven''t played the guitar for many years. I''m a little rusty. I may not sing as well as this little brother just now, but I hope everyone will support it and my fiancee will like this song."


    In front of everyone, Gu QingHan played after saying this sentence, and what he sang was still a love song!


    The voice contained the tenderness and affection of Momo. More people around stared at Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan''s face. Chu Mingyue felt her heart beating.


    For a moment, she felt that she was almost finished, but she refused to let go of every minute of QingHan''s singing. Her eyes were reluctant to leave, and it seemed that she wanted to print this scene in her heart.


    When Gu QingHan finished singing, the surrounding applause thundered. Chu Mingyue was stunned and speechless, and Gu QingHan had come forward and grabbed her hand.


    "Why don''t you look very happy? Am I not singing well enough? It seems that the guy gave me a bad idea."


    Chu Mingyue quickly shook her head. This time Gu QingHan held her hand. Chu Mingyue didn''t break free. She just took Gu QingHan''s hand and continued to walk forward. When she reached a quiet place in the square, she smiled at Gu QingHan and opened her mouth.


    "I''m not unhappy. I just think your singing is so beautiful. I''m a little shocked. To be honest, have you really never touched the guitar for many years? Have you really never practiced singing?"


    "I touched it in college. It''s been many years."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Did you learn to play guitar and sing love songs for your ex girlfriend? Have you ever sung such songs to others before?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that she would ask this. After that, she regretted it. The man in front of her laughed. The voice was bright and smiling. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help blushing. She just seemed to be jealous.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer me. It''s all previous things. In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    Flustered explained this sentence. Chu Mingyue lowered her head and dared not look at the man in front of her, but unexpectedly, the man in front of her lowered her head and pecked her cheek, with a satisfied smile in her voice.


    "No, there was no woman before. You are the only one, so be confident. You are unique."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked. She looked up at the person in front of her. She didn''t know where the impulse came from. She suddenly put her hands around each other''s waist, and then stood on tiptoe to offer a kiss.

 Chapter 45

    She did it without hesitation, and then she was shrouded in a gentle breath.


    For the first time, she enjoyed the feeling of heart palpitation, which could not escape.


    But when she thought that she was pretending in front of this man with Chu Xueyao''s name, her mood slowly turned sour.


    When the two people let go of each other''s bodies, Chu Mingyue still leaned against Gu QingHan''s arms and dared not raise her head.


    "I''m a little regretful. Why didn''t I take my mobile phone to record the scene of you singing and playing the guitar? I feel that my memory will become more and more blurred in the future. I should record it."


    Chu Mingyue''s words made Gu QingHan laugh.


    "Fool, if you like it so much, you want to listen to me sing to you again in the future. You can sing in any place and any scene. This is not the only performance for you. In the future, you can listen to me sing in any place and let me wear any clothes."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and nodded, but she buried her face in Gu QingHan''s arms for fear that Gu QingHan would see her sad eyes at the moment.


    Where there are more times, maybe this is the only time. She doesn''t know how many people she will meet in her future life.


    But Chu Mingyue felt that this scene might be remembered in her heart.


    This feeling of heart beat turns out to be really uncontrollable.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. After dinner, we''ll see a movie."


    Gu QingHan nodded. The next arrangement is really to eat and watch a movie.


    He could see that the woman in his arms had gradually begun to trust him, which made him very satisfied.


    Before, the woman obviously had the feeling of shrinking back and trying to refuse him. If he hadn''t been strong, it''s estimated that the woman would have directly resigned from him!


    The two men waited directly next to the square to pick up their car. Gu QingHan directly took Chu Mingyue to a private vegetable manor.


    "The private dishes in this place are unique. I don''t think you have come to eat them. The chefs here are good at all kinds of dishes. Just choose the dishes you like."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t refuse. Since she has indulged her heart, she plans to enjoy it today. Maybe this is one of the few memories that can be missed in the future.


    Two people were eating here, but they didn''t notice that someone had been staring at them. On Mrs. Liu''s side, she had received the news from there.


    "Chu Mingyue is having dinner with a man now. This place is remote and easy to start. I will control her when I find a chance in the parking lot later. You wait patiently."


    Listening to such a reply, Mrs. Liu finally smiled. Up to now, she hasn''t gone out because the wound on her face scabs and looks ugly.


    Every time I look in the mirror, the hatred in Mrs. Liu''s chest becomes more and more fierce. She can''t bear it, let alone accept Chu Mingyue''s carefree life. She must make this woman''s life worse than death!


    "Brother Dong, thank you. You are the only one in the world who is really good for me. I really regret not choosing you."


    Seeing the news, Cui Dongshu showed a look of nostalgia on his face, and then his face became gloomy again.


    Cui Dongshu is the adopted son picked up by the Cui family. He grew up in the Cui family. Cui Yurong is the daughter of the Cui family. Since childhood, Cui Yurong is the most cherished person in Cui Dongshu''s heart.


    No matter what Cui Yurong becomes, Cui Dongshu has only one belief in his life, that is to complete all Cui Yurong''s requirements.

 Chapter 46

    "It tastes really good. I almost ate it. If I have a chance, I''ll come back next time. I don''t want to see a movie right now. Why don''t we go out for a walk and eat first."


    After dinner, Chu Mingyue said this to Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan naturally had no opinion.


    The two men walked towards the elevator. Because they wanted to date a little easier today, Gu QingHan didn''t follow a lot of bodyguards and secretaries around as usual. They settled the bill together like ordinary lovers, and then sat in the elevator.


    Their floor is not high, which is on the fifth floor. It doesn''t take long for the elevator.


    But suddenly, the elevator stopped suddenly, and the light inside darkened. Chu Mingyue almost fell to the ground. If Gu QingHan hadn''t helped her, she felt her head almost hit the ground.


    "Is there any injury?"


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s nervous and concerned voice, Chu Mingyue shook her head and remembered that the other party couldn''t see it. She whispered.


    "I''m not hurt. What about you? Why is the elevator broken? What should I do now?"


    "I''m fine, too. Since the elevator breaks down, bring your mobile phone and see if you can contact the outside world."


    The two men were saying this when suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Don''t worry about the people inside. The elevator system suddenly breaks down. We''ll rescue you right away."


    It was the voice of a middle-aged man. Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. Gu QingHan looked at his mobile phone. As expected, there was no signal, but it was OK for someone to rescue.


    He held Chu Mingyue''s hand, and the two waited in the dark.


    For invisible reasons, Chu Mingyue will subconsciously rely on Gu QingHan, and her body will hold each other tightly.


    After waiting for a few minutes, or more than ten minutes, Chu Mingyue was getting colder and colder, and her brain was almost suffocating.


    Suddenly, Chu Mingyue heard the sound of the elevator being opened slowly, as if she could go out soon!


    "Cover your nose!"


    Suddenly, Gu QingHan roared in his ear.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. Before her hand reached out to cover her mouth and nose, a pungent smell hit her. Chu Mingyue fell uncontrollably to the ground and lost all consciousness.


    Later, the whole body floated and sank. I don''t know how long it took. Chu Mingyue only felt some pain in her brain. She opened her eyes uncomfortably. She just felt that her whole body was shaking, cold and cold.


    It was dark in front of me. I couldn''t see where it was. The smell between my nose and breath also smelled of rotten vegetable leaves and seafood products.


    Where is this? Chu Mingyue tried to move her hands and feet in the dark, but found that her hands and feet had been bound.


    Things before coma gradually recalled, Chu Mingyue realized that after the elevator broke down, it was a conspiracy.


    The elevator driver was the one who tied her here. The pungent smell made her faint.


    Suddenly, Chu Mingyue thought of something. She lingered on the ground, and the whole person kept shouting.


    "Gu QingHan, are you there? Where are you?"


    At that time, she and Gu QingHan were in the elevator together. They must have fainted together. I don''t know if they are together now!


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was confused. Because her hands and feet were tied, she could only linger on the ground without knowing what the situation was, looking for the trace of Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 47

    When she met a warm body, Chu Mingyue finally felt at ease.


    She looked for Gu QingHan''s face in the dark. Gu QingHan didn''t respond to her words. It should be that she didn''t wake up.


    Because she couldn''t see anything in the dark, Chu Mingyue lingered around. After she met Gu QingHan''s body, Chu Mingyue couldn''t judge which direction Gu QingHan''s head was in. She could only continue to test.


    Suddenly, a soft and helpless voice came from above.


    "If you linger on like this, I think I''m not frozen to death in this place, but burned to death in this place."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue''s face turned red. Only then did she realize what her action of dawdling to find someone meant. She stammered to say something to explain, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "I... I didn''t mean it. How do you feel? What''s this place? What''s the purpose of these people!"


    "If you lower your head, you can touch my face a little ahead slowly. I''ll tell you in a low voice."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to move, but Gu QingHan said so. She tried to move forward slowly. Listening to the people below hum, she became more nervous.


    But Gu QingHan didn''t say anything. She slowly lowered her head in the dark.


    Because she couldn''t see it, Chu Mingyue felt each other''s face, and her lips had kissed each other''s cheeks directly.


    Her body was hot in an instant, and the people below laughed hoarsely in this environment.


    Chu Mingyue is a little angry.


    "Why are you laughing at this time? We have to find a way to escape. Where is this place? Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Chu Mingyue said these words, but she didn''t expect that the people under her suddenly moved, and then the two lips touched each other.


    Obviously, she was in such a cold and dangerous situation, but that kiss instantly dissolved the tension in her body. Chu Mingyue couldn''t refuse at all. The two people were close to each other, and the heat swept over their faces and bodies, as if this could eliminate the cold air emitted by the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know how long I kissed. When Chu Mingyue felt that her whole body was hot, she heard Gu QingHan''s voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s not so cold? In this environment, this is the best and fastest way for us to keep warm."


    Gu QingHan was in the mood to make fun of such words under such circumstances. Chu Mingyue didn''t know why. Instead, she didn''t panic and fear like she just did. She always felt that Gu QingHan had a winning ticket and had a way to solve the current situation.


    "We''re serious now. Don''t joke with me. What should we do? You still have a way."


    "We should be on a truck that carries meat in the freezer on a weekday. I feel that the car is driving. Now we should take a detour on a winding mountain highway."


    Just now, Chu Mingyue felt that her body was leaning forward uncontrollably. She should have turned a corner.


    Both of them moved forward uncontrollably. Finally, Chu Mingyue was pressed below, and Gu QingHan was pressed on her.


    "You''re right. It really seems to be walking around the mountain road, or where there are many turns."


    "Some voices outside made me think we should be on the mountain now. I haven''t figured out the purpose of these people, but I had taken measures in advance when the pungent gas came out in the elevator. My people will come to rescue us. Don''t worry."


    "If I can be kidnapped and injured so easily, I''ve died many times in my life. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home safely later."


    This sentence finally let Chu Mingyue put down her heart. Sure enough, Gu QingHan was ready.


    However, she has disappeared for so long. The children must be worried at home. What can we do? Chu Mingyue is a little anxious again.


    If you can''t go back early, I just hope Longbao and Fengbao are smarter and wait for her to come back at home. The two children must not come out to find someone.


    "I believe you. Shall we wait until they stop and see their purpose?"


    Gu QingHan nodded.


    "Now that the enemy has started, naturally we should go to their nest and see what their purpose is. My people must be following this route. Then you will follow me and act according to your circumstances."


    Chu Mingyue immediately put down her heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, she sneezed.


    In the silent carriage, Chu Mingyue''s sneezing sound was particularly loud. He even sneezed once and couldn''t control it. He sneezed twice. At a glance, he caught a cold!


    "It''s too cold in here. Let''s get closer so that we can keep warm."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s voice, Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to do. After all, her hands and feet were bound.


    As a result, when she thought so, she found that one of her hands had directly held her tightly in her arms, and she felt that the man had zipped the clothes open and wrapped her in a warm embrace.

 Chapter 48

    The frozen body seemed to instantly enter the warm current vortex. Chu Mingyue felt that the whole body was wrapped by the warm heat, as if the cold air had been far away from her.


    The instinct of the body is greater than the reason. She can''t even control her close to each other, as if this can make her body more comfortable.


    But when the warmth gradually included her whole body, Chu Mingyue suddenly realized how ambiguous and intimate she and Gu QingHan were now. She was a little embarrassed!


    Just trying to struggle, the man in his arms stretched out his hands to hold her tightly, and there was a warning voice.


    "Do you still want to shrink back at this time? We are unmarried couples. We just hold each other. We kiss each other. Are you afraid to hold each other for a while?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue only felt her cheeks hot and felt that she could not refute it. It seemed that she was too pretentious, and she really didn''t want to leave this warm embrace.


    In this way, Chu Mingyue broke the jar and fell. He was still warm and comfortable first, and then he thought about the rest.


    But after a while, she suddenly realized one thing and asked the whole person subconsciously.


    "Why are my hands and feet tied, and your hands and feet seem to move?"


    After all, Gu QingHan is holding her tightly with both hands. Does the kidnappers still treat her differently? She will be depressed. She is a woman and the other party is a man. The kidnapper is sick!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that as soon as she asked this sentence, the man holding her under her smiled quietly. She was leaning against Gu QingHan''s chest. At this moment, she could feel the vibration in Gu QingHan''s chest. She couldn''t help being a little ashamed!


    "What are you laughing at? My hands and feet are tied. Your hands and feet are convenient now. Shouldn''t you try to untie them for me!"


    Gu QingHan coughed gently and restrained his laughter. Then he opened his mouth gently.


    "Those people tied handcuffs and foot cuffs on my hands and feet. It''s easy for me to untie such things. I''ve been trained in this field since I was a child. I''ve untied more difficult shackles than this."


    "I just untied it myself. It''s more convenient. Otherwise, if I don''t hold you personally, you will certainly hide away from me. Men sometimes have to take the initiative, especially if they can''t listen to women''s refusal."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue couldn''t speak any more. She just felt that Gu QingHan''s sentence implied her. She held it for a long time before she said a word at last.


    "You have untied yourself. You make me unable to move my hands and feet now. Is that what you did to your fiancee!"


    Gu QingHan laughed again.


    "The other party hasn''t stopped yet. I''ll definitely arrive at the destination later. Then I''ll put the shackles on my hands again. It''s just convenient for a while now. I have to continue to disguise later, so there''s no need to untie the shackles on your body now."


    It seemed right, but Chu Mingyue felt uncomfortable that her hands and feet were bound by shackles. She asked tentatively.


    "Anyway, they haven''t stopped yet. Why don''t you untie it first and let me move my hands and feet?"


    "No, I can''t judge when they stop, so I haven''t untied the shackles on my feet. I''m afraid they will stop suddenly. At that time, I can quickly put my shackles on, but I don''t necessarily guarantee to put yours on right away."


    "Be patient for a while. After they stop at their destination, I will have a way to let my people appear!"


    So it is. Chu Mingyue is not a willful person.


    But Chu Mingyue doesn''t know. Gu QingHan just wants to enjoy the feeling of holding her, so he doesn''t promise to untie it. If she unties it, the woman will shrink back. His intuition is very accurate.


    "Well, just make do with it for a while, but when you arrive at your destination, are you sure the people on your side are ready?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go home safely. What really happened to me? I will fight alone and take you home. Believe my ability, or I will be killed by the enemy these years."


    Up to now, the two people still hold each other tightly, and the hot air circulates in their bodies. Chu Mingyue is gradually comforted by Gu QingHan''s words.


    Suddenly, the car tilted forward again. The two people reacted after a few seconds. The car had stopped and seemed to have reached their destination.


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 49

    Gu QingHan suddenly whispered this sentence, the voice became very dignified, and Chu Mingyue''s relaxed mood suddenly became nervous.


    In these few seconds, Gu QingHan has put the handcuffs on his hands again. He tells Chu Mingyue to get up.


    "Next, follow my actions. I want to say hide behind me. You hide behind me. I want to say run with me. Now I don''t know each other''s purpose. Follow my actions!"


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Now she has no other ideas except to rely on Gu QingHan.


    The two men waited in the dark. Slowly, they felt the sound of the car door gradually ringing, and the door was about to be opened!


    I don''t know whether it was a few seconds or more than a minute.


    With a squeak, the door was opened and the light outside revealed that it was already dark.


    The moonlight came in. Chu Mingyue could only see one or two strong men standing at the door of the car. They took a ladder and walked directly towards her and Gu QingHan!


    Although separated by the moonlight, Chu Mingyue barely saw the looks of the two men.


    Dyed yellow hair, strong figure, and a man with a scar on his face. It''s hard to mess with at first sight!


    "Now that you''ve woken up, come down honestly and don''t think about playing any tricks!"


    Two men came forward and directly dragged Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan from the carriage to stand up. One of the men warned them and said this sentence!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know who these people were. She had to follow Gu QingHan and was honestly dragged out of the car by these people. After walking outside the car, Chu Mingyue looked around. It was really a mountain!


    Now they have reached a flat land of the mountain around the winding mountain highway. When they look in front of the car, there seems to be a light, there is a building in the distance, and they don''t know what there is!


    Besides the two men who just showed up, I can''t see anyone else for the time being!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to do, because Gu QingHan didn''t speak for the time being. Like Gu QingHan, she was forced to walk in front of the mountain road by the two strong men.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, they finally arrived at the bright building. Chu Mingyue found that it was a long abandoned scrap iron sheet factory, and he didn''t know what had been done here!


    Around the scrap iron plant, Chu Mingyue saw several other tall and powerful men. Each of them had a murder weapon in his hand. Chu Mingyue looked at it and felt scared.


    "Get in there!"


    Chu Mingyue was still watching around. The man next to her suddenly kicked her back knee. She leaned forward and fell uncontrollably in the house!


    There was a deep pain in her knee. Chu Mingyue''s face was sweating. The ground was pockmarked. Just now she seemed to hit some sharp place. Her knee was particularly painful.


    Slowly raised her head, Chu Mingyue saw a gloomy, tall and thin man standing in the factory!


    Chu Mingyue has never seen this man. Even if there are several other strong men standing in the factory, she can see at a glance that this tall and thin man is the boss of this group of people.


    Moreover, although this person''s facial features are good, the whole person has a gloomy temperament, and his hostility is particularly heavy.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand why the man looked at her with a gloomy murderous spirit, as if they had any grudges.


    "Boss, this woman has been brought here now. What do you need to do next!"


    "Hang her up!"

 Chapter 50

    Chu Mingyue heard the man''s cold order, and her body was immediately put up. However, in a minute or two, she was suspended in the air, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Look at this woman!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue found that the gloomy man went outside. Gu QingHan seems to have been outside all the time. Are you ready to find Gu QingHan''s trouble? Chu Mingyue began to worry about Gu QingHan.


    "Boss, this is another man we caught. We didn''t want to catch him at that time, but it seems that there are some bodyguards around him to come. In order to avoid accidents, we can only throw him into the car. What should we do with this man now?"


    Outside, his subordinates spoke this sentence to the gloomy man. Cui Dongshu looked up at Gu QingHan, and his face changed in an instant!


    "Who told you to catch him!"


    How could Gu QingHan not know him? Cui Dongshu didn''t expect to leave first. The well-made plan made these fools poke such a big loophole and bind Gu QingHan. His plan will definitely fail!


    Based on his understanding of Gu QingHan in the Jianghu, how could this guy be easily kidnapped to this place by his people!


    "Boss..."


    Several people around felt that the boss was angry, and a group of people were instantly terrified. Gu QingHan smiled at Cui Dongshu.


    "It seems that this gentleman knows me, but unfortunately, I''m not going to have a good chat with you next!"


    Gu QingHan confidently said this sentence. Just finished, several talents around just raised their guns. Suddenly, the sound of shooting hit in the dark, and all the people standing outside fell to the ground!


    Even Cui Dongshu, who had just walked out, was shot in both hands and feet. At the moment, he fell to the ground with an unbelievable face!


    But in an instant, a large number of people rushed forward from the distant forest and the helicopter in the air. These people directly tied up the people who were shot!


    Gu QingHan has gone indoors. Several people in the room fell underground. Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan who came in and looked at the way his handcuffs were untied. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now there was a gunshot outside. She was very afraid at that time. It was Gu QingHan who had the accident. At the moment, she was completely relieved that Gu QingHan had solved the trouble outside!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll put you down right away!"


    After Gu QingHan said this, Chu Mingyue''s eyes immediately turned red. Looking at the man coming towards her step by step, she felt as if every step was coming to the depths of her heart.


    Although Gu QingHan said he would solve the trouble before, when everything was solved and watching the man come here with a smile, she still felt that the whole heart had ups and downs, as if they had experienced a life and death!


    After the rope in the air was cut, Chu Mingyue fell down instantly. She was directly held in her arms by Gu QingHan.


    "When I just heard the gunshot, I almost thought something had happened to you..."


    The shackles of hands and feet were untied. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and hug Gu QingHan tightly.


    She just had a terrible picture in her mind, that is, Gu QingHan fell to the ground bleeding from a gun.


    Up to now, her body is in fear. She knows it shouldn''t be like this, but she still can''t help holding each other tightly, as if this can give her a sense of security.


    "Fool, I''m fine. I said I''d take you home safely. I said no one would bully you, so I''ll do what I said. Come with me. Wait for the helicopter outside. We can go home right away."


    Gu QingHan''s voice is calm and confident. Such a voice only makes people feel stable.


    Mingming has only known each other for a short time. Chu Mingyue feels that she is full of trust in the person in front of her.


    She was led by Gu QingHan to the outside of the factory and saw that a gloomy man and his little brother were all tied up.


    "Who is he? Why kidnap us?"


    Standing on the flat ground outside, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking Gu QingHan. She was really curious, because the gloomy man looked at her with hate. It was clear that she didn''t know this person.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it back and you''ll find out. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Gu QingHan naturally doesn''t know this person. Anyway, he has been controlled in his hand. He can find out when he goes back.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just finished this sentence.


    Suddenly!


    The bodyguard who controlled the boss was shot by a gun in the distance, and there were still leaky fish that didn''t get caught. Gu QingHan''s face changed, but he saw the man out of control suddenly take off his clothes, and then rushed towards him and the woman in his arms!

 Chapter 51

    Because he and Chu Mingyue have just gone out, they haven''t gone far. In fact, they are still very close to this man.


    As soon as the man rushed over, Gu QingHan''s pupils jumped, because he saw that the man was tied with a bomb, and the man has turned on the bomb switch now!


    Between lightning and flint, when Chu Mingyue didn''t respond to anything, she just felt that the man in her arms held her tightly, jumped from a distance and rolled directly on the ground.


    Chu Mingyue only felt that her whole body was severely shocked. She heard a violent explosion. The eardrum Buddha had been broken, and she lost consciousness in an instant!


    At night, suddenly, the whole hospital was busy.


    While Xiao Changyu was resting at home, he received a call from Qin Fang.


    "Although it''s not good to disturb you at this time, I think you might be a little happy to hear about it."


    Qin Fang''s voice sounds obviously excited. Is there any good news? Xiao Changyu didn''t sleep. He asked faintly.


    "If you want to speak, speak quickly. Don''t waste my time. I''m still reading some documents."


    "My friend in the hospital told me that Gu QingHan and a woman were injured and hospitalized. Although they were not in danger, they fell down from the hillside because of the explosion. There were a lot of wounds all over the body, and the impact of concussion was also serious. Now they have just been rescued from the emergency room!"


    "Of course, Gu QingHan must be able to recover soon, but the woman injured with him heard that when she fell off the cliff, her face was seriously injured and may be a little disfigured."


    "I think even if Gu QingHan has no worries about his life, you should be more happy to hear the news of his injury, so I''ll let you say the good news before you go to bed."


    Xiao Changyu did smile when he heard the news. As long as he knew Gu QingHan was unlucky, he felt very happy. However, this guy was very lucky and had no worries about his life. He was a little sorry.


    "Thank you for telling me such good news in the evening, but there''s something I want to ask you. What''s the matter with the women injured with him? Do you know how they were injured?"


    "It''s said that it''s his fiancee, I don''t know, because I don''t have any evidence to be sure now, but I heard that the two people were in danger. Gu QingHan saved the beauty and blocked the woman when the explosion happened, so he was attacked more by the explosion, but the woman was injured in her face when she rolled down the cliff!"


    Hearing his friend finish saying this, Xiao Changyu''s face finally changed.


    He can be sure that this fiancee can''t be Chu Xueyao. Did Chu Mingyue go out with Gu QingHan and get hurt? He immediately hung up with Qin Fang and called Chu Mingyue. He couldn''t get through!


    Naturally, Xiao Changyu knew more hospital friends. He immediately inquired about Gu QingHan''s Hospital and his condition. Then he immediately went to the other side of the hospital.


    All of a sudden, he saw Chu Mingyue lying in the hospital bed after the operation. Xiao Changyu finally determined what was going on!


    Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan was still a lover. In dangerous situations, he paid so much to save his woman. Xiao Changyu was surprised. He stayed in Chu Mingyue''s room for a while, and an idea suddenly took shape in his mind!


    After coming out of Chu Mingyue''s ward, Xiao Changyu immediately went to a quiet place. He called Chu Xueyao.

 Chapter 52

    "The plan has changed now. Now change a plan. My people will find you immediately. They will tell you the method. You will become Gu QingHan''s fiancee in the future..."


    Xiao Changyu slowly said his plan. Chu Xueyao looked shocked while listening, and finally smiled.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I have no problem here. I will cooperate with your plan. I''ll wait for you to arrange it now!"


    At night, Chu Mingyue was in a coma in the hospital, but the baby at home was in a panic. What should I do? Mommy hasn''t come back and can''t get through to the phone. Can''t she just wait like this!


    "Brother, did you find the trace of Mommy? I''m so scared now. I can''t get through to Mommy now."


    Listening to his sister''s words, Longbao''s spirit is still focused on his computer, but his voice is full of comfort.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. I''m about to find a trace of Mommy. Mommy will be fine. Mommy is a strong and smart person. Maybe she''s delayed, but she''ll be fine!"


    Longbao looked for traces of his mommy going out today in various surveillance videos. When he was about to find that mommy went to the underground parking lot of a shopping mall today, he found that his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The phone number was mommy''s cell phone number. Longbao showed a shocked look. How could it? Have you heard from Mommy? He quickly connected the phone.


    "Mommy, is that you? Where are you? When will you come back?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Long Bao said this sentence excitedly, and Feng Bao also spoke to the other end of the phone.


    "Mommy, when will you be back? My brother and I are so worried about your situation."


    At this time, Xiao Changyu is holding Chu Mingyue''s mobile phone. He has transferred Chu Mingyue from the hospital to another place.


    Thinking of Chu Mingyue''s children, he found a baby''s number in the address book. When he heard the voices of two children, he raised his eyebrows.


    He remembered that Chu Mingyue said that he had a daughter sick and a son. This guy didn''t seem to have said it.


    It seems that his understanding of Chu Mingyue is not deep enough. It''s really careless.


    However, at this moment, he smiled and opened his mouth to the two children at the other end of the phone. It sounded like a gentle big brother.


    "My name is Xiao Changyu. Is your mommy Chu Mingyue? Her cell phone is in my hand. Today, your mommy encountered a small car accident and was injured. Now she is in the hospital. I took your mommy''s cell phone number and tried to call. Unexpectedly, I really contacted your two children."


    Is it Dr. Xiao Changyu? Both Longbao and Fengbao knew the doctor. After all, the family expected Dr. Xiao to operate on Fengbao. Longbao tentatively asked.


    "What hospital is Mommy in? Uncle, can my sister and I visit Mommy now? Is Mommy seriously injured?"


    Fengbao couldn''t help crying and asked. It turned out that mommy was injured and seemed to be in a car accident with Dr. Xiao. She was instantly full of guilt.


    "Uncle, how did the accident happen? Is Mommy out of danger now?"


    "You two children don''t have to worry. Your mommy''s operation is over. Now there is no life danger. The car accident is an accident because the driver is drunk and the traffic police are dealing with it. You don''t have to worry. Your uncle will help deal with it."


    "Where do you live now? My uncle doesn''t know your address. I can''t pick you up to the hospital for the time being!"

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Xiao Changyu said this, long bao and Feng Bao looked at each other. Of course, they knew they couldn''t trust strangers and didn''t dare to go out with strangers easily.


    What''s more, who knows if Mommy is really in this person''s hand or controlled.


    "Uncle Xiao, thank you. Thank you for taking care of Mommy. I can tell you my address, but is it convenient for you to send someone to pick us up at night? Uncle, I don''t mean to doubt you. I can''t be sure you are Uncle Xiao Changyu. Can you give me some evidence to believe?"


    As soon as Longbao said this, he firmly grasped his little sister Fengbao''s hand. Xiao Changyu smiled. Unexpectedly, the two children were quite defensive.


    "Do you know what I look like? If you know, I''ll give you a video call now, and then I''ll pick you up in person, okay?"


    Having said that, Longbao thought that if mommy''s injury was true, he didn''t dare to refuse.


    And if it was Xiao Changyu, he wouldn''t doubt it. After all, Xiao Changyu promised to operate on his sister. The other side was a world-famous doctor.


    Longbao really doesn''t have any precautions against Xiao Changyu. He just needs to make sure that the person on the other end of the phone is Xiao Changyu himself.


    "That bothers you, uncle. We want to personally confirm whether it''s you!"


    Almost two hours later, Xiao Changyu personally drove to the community where Longbao and Fengbao lived. Longbao already knew Xiao Changyu''s appearance. After confirming that it was Xiao Changyu himself, he and his younger sister Fengbao sat in Xiao Changyu''s car to pick them up.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    After getting on the bus, long bao and Feng Bao thanked each other cleverly, but Xiao Changyu looked a little complicated.


    He nodded, then looked his face forward and just sat in the co pilot''s position. The two children couldn''t see it!


    How could Chu Mingyue''s son look so much like Gu QingHan? What''s the matter? He didn''t know this before.


    Is Chu Mingyue''s child Gu QingHan''s seed? So what''s the matter with these two people now? Has Chu Mingyue kept it from him all the time?


    The more you think about it, the more gloomy Xiao Changyu looks.


    Does Chu Mingyue plan to let him know the truth after the operation? Is Chu Mingyue such a plan


    Thinking so, Xiao Changyu''s eyes are more profound.


    Even so, after the children asked about Chu Mingyue, Xiao Changyu looked like a gentle big brother and had a very gentle and polite attitude towards the two babies.


    This surprised Long Bao. Because Xiao Changyu''s reputation was notorious before, it was difficult to get close to him and make an appointment for an operation, so he and Mommy worked so hard before.


    I didn''t expect that when I came into contact with Dr. Xiao Changyu, the other side turned out to be a very gentle brother. It''s really unexpected.


    Because Xiao Changyu was deliberately gentle and close, the children instantly had a lot of good feelings for uncle Xiao. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, the children went to the ward to visit Mommy.


    "Is it really not serious that mommy is bandaged with so many wounds? Uncle Xiao, when will Mommy wake up?"


    Fengbao''s voice is clever and lovely. Although Xiao Changyu hates Gu QingHan, he also suspects that the little girl is Gu QingHan''s daughter.


    But looking at such a lovely girl, he still had a little favor. He even felt that he was willing to operate on such a little girl.


    "It''s not serious, but the injury on your mommy''s face affects her facial features, and there are some burns. It may be necessary to have cosmetic surgery at that time, that is, your mommy''s appearance may change a little, but I think it''s better than life-threatening. This consequence is not serious."


    The facial features changed and the children were worried when they listened to these combined words.


    But Uncle Xiao seems to be right. At least her life is not in danger. Mommy can wake up healthily. She doesn''t look very much like before. It doesn''t matter. The two babies think so.


    "Uncle Xiao, how on earth did Mommy have a car accident? Was it because of the drunk driver? Where were you at that time and how did you contact us at the first time?"


    Long Bao''s words were a little tentative, and Xiao Changyu was surprised.


    This is really a smart child. It may be Gu QingHan. After all, Gu QingHan is really smart.

 Chapter 54

    "After I met with your mother, I talked about the details of your sister''s operation. Then your mother went out first. As a result, a car hit her just outside."


    "Just now, I haven''t left yet, so I followed the ambulance to the hospital. I was waiting for emergency surgery and didn''t expect to inform anyone."


    "After your mommy''s condition was stable, I thought that your mommy must have some family and friends, so I looked for the most contacted and closest looking number on the communication number. I didn''t expect to really find the right person."


    "That''s bad luck for Mommy. The driver went too far and didn''t obey the traffic rules at all. You just said that mommy''s facial features will change. Although I don''t mind Mommy becoming ugly, it''s not a good thing to become ugly. Uncle, can this matter be solved!"


    The question of Fengbao made Xiao Changyu smile. Children''s world is always so wonderful.


    "Don''t worry, uncle knows many professional plastic surgeons. Their skills are very good. They will never make your mommy ugly. Maybe they will become more beautiful."


    Longbao and Fengbao didn''t plan to leave the hospital. Mommy was still in a coma. They decided to stay in the hospital. Xiao Changyu also sent someone to take care of them.


    At this time, the children had fallen asleep. In fact, at what time in the morning, Xiao Changyu was still not sleepy.


    After making sure that Chu Xueyao''s situation was well arranged, his whole spirit finally relaxed.


    However, he didn''t go to bed immediately, but suddenly couldn''t help turning out a picture of his most hated ex girlfriend Zheng Yuwei, but at this moment. He gently stroked the woman''s face in the picture.


    Thinking of what the little girl said, Xiao Changyu suddenly had a devil''s idea in his heart. He sent the photo to his senior brother, the plastic surgeon, who had decided to come.?


    "What do you think is the probability of similar facial features?"


    "Are you looking for a substitute? Xiao Changyu, are you crazy."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry so much. You just say how likely you are to succeed? Even if it''s not big, it doesn''t matter, but I hope you follow this direction."


    When Xiao Changyu said this, a strange smile appeared on his face. He thought of his plan, and the whole mood suddenly surged.


    If everything goes according to his imagination, how wonderful it will be next.


    "I don''t know. I''ll tell you when I come to see her facial features, but you''d better think it over for me. This kind of thing is crazy."


    Xiao Changyu just smiled and didn''t explain anything to his senior brother. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone.


    Anyway, there''s no need to worry about it for the time being. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it''s okay. His primary purpose is not this.


    These two days, he won''t let Chu Mingyue wake up. He has to tamper with Chu Mingyue''s memory first. According to his plan, it will be very wonderful in the future.


    But Chu Mingyue''s two children are out of plan, but it''s not difficult for him to solve it.


    The next morning, Xie Chengyu stood outside the ward, his face very helpless.


    Gu QingHan now has to stay in the intensive care unit because of some burns. He is too lazy to change into sterile clothes. He just stood outside and sighed.


    "You''re a cold guy on weekdays. Everyone thinks you''re heartless. As a result, you''re a hero to save the United States. In order to save your fiancee, you made yourself like this. Fortunately, your life is not in danger."


    "Or you''ll save your wife and die. It''s not like you''ll finally push your wife to another man, so Gu QingHan, wake up quickly, or I''ll help your wife remarry!"


    "Don''t worry, your woman is well protected by you, and the injury is not serious, so you should wake up quickly. You''d better get married immediately and hold two for three years..."


    After talking a lot here, Xie Chengyu felt that he had finally vented his dissatisfaction and resentment. Then he turned around and asked his subordinates below.


    "Did you find out? What was the identity of the man who started last night? What was the purpose?"

 Chapter 55

    "Mr. Xie, after our preliminary investigation, the person who did it yesterday was Cui Dongshu. He is a gray area gangster who works for others in the Jianghu. He has a bunch of younger brothers. On weekdays, others pay for things, but judging from this account capital transaction, we can''t see who ordered him to do it."


    "And he finally let himself carry a bomb and wanted to die together. It seems that it should be his own gratitude and resentment, not being hired. We haven''t found out why for the moment."


    It''s also true that other people work for others. Even if they are caught in the end, they won''t die with a bomb. This way is obviously with hatred and resentment.


    However, Xie Chengyu had never heard of the name Cui Dongshu. He gave orders to his subordinates coldly.


    "Even if he has completely blown himself up, his identity information always exists in the past. Check it from the beginning and carefully, and find out all the gratitude and resentment networks around him!"


    After giving a cold command to these people, Xie Chengyu walked in the hospital corridor for a while, and he saw Chu Xueyao''s parents Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua.


    "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, is everything all right with Miss Chu?"


    Although Xie Chengyu doesn''t look down on Chu taofei, Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s fiancee in the future, so he gives face to the Chu family.


    "Mr. Xie, Xueyao hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said there was no danger, but Xueyao''s facial features were injured and may need cosmetic surgery. What can I do?"


    Ruan Chunhua said such a sentence sadly. Chu taofei also looked worried.


    "Mr. Xie, what about Mr. Gu? He hasn''t improved yet?"


    Chu Xueyao''s facial features were injured and he would have to accept cosmetic surgery. Xie Chengyu knew it this morning. He didn''t think it was a big deal. Looking at the worried look of his parents, he comforted.


    "There''s nothing wrong with QingHan, but he still has to lie down for a few days. Maybe he will wake up a few days later than Miss Chu."


    "As for the fact that Miss Chu''s facial features are injured and she needs cosmetic surgery, now the technology is very developed. You can rest assured that the doctor will definitely keep Miss Chu beautiful¡°


    "And QingHan is not the one who cares about such things. Don''t worry. When Miss Chu wakes up, please comfort her and let her not take it to heart."


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua were relieved by this sentence. They both said goodbye to Xie Chengyu.


    After going to Chu Xueyao''s ward, the couple smiled for two moments.


    Before, their family was most afraid of the truth being exposed. Now the plan of cheating on others succeeded again. The family was relieved, but they were also cruel.


    In order to make things more real, Chu Xueyao''s face was really hurt, and now she is lying in a coma, but all this was expected by them.


    "Although it''s successful, I''m a little uneasy. The person who has been helping us hasn''t revealed his identity. He always sends others to help us. Won''t he expose the truth one day?"


    Ruan Chunhua''s worried words made Chu taofei look a little dignified, but then he spoke again.


    "If there is any purpose, it is also a matter of the future. Now do it well. As long as Xueyao marries and successfully gives birth to Gu QingHan''s children, even if the truth is exposed one day in the future, only children can ease these things."


    This is true. Ruan Chunhua immediately showed a confident smile. Chu Xueyao''s body was well raised since childhood. There must be no problem having children.


    The Chu family was very happy. On Mrs. Liu''s side, Cui Yurong didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 56

    She couldn''t get through to Cui Dongshu all the time. She always felt that something might have happened. If the plan succeeded, Cui Dongshu would certainly tell her the result.


    Now she is not afraid of Cui Dongshu''s accident, but she is afraid of Cui Dongshu''s capture, and then her work will be exposed. At that time, she will be swept out by Liu Qianshan. This matter must not be exposed. What should I do!


    Walking around so sad at home, Mrs. Liu suddenly received a phone call, which was Cui Dongshu''s number.


    Mrs. Liu just took a breath, and then she was shocked by the content on the other end of the phone.


    "Madam, I don''t know who you are, but Uncle Cui is dead. He detonated his bomb himself. He said, if something happens to him, let me call you and tell you not to worry and won''t find you."


    "My uncle also said that if something happened to him, he told you to hide well. Don''t be impulsive. Everything should be patient. He hoped you would be well."


    Mrs. Liu was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say, but at the thought that the person on the other end of the phone didn''t know her identity, the number she and Cui Dongshu called had always been a separate secret number, and then she was relieved.


    I''m sure I can''t find her. Although I''m a little sorry about Cui Dongshu, Mrs. Liu wasn''t very sad. On the phone, she pretended to be sad.


    "I see. Then you run away quickly. You know, if you are caught, you must end up miserable. Run away as far as possible. Don''t come back. Your uncle asked me to bear it. Then I will bear it. Don''t worry. I won''t let him die in peace. If I have the ability one day, I will avenge him!"


    The man at the other end answered and the two hung up.


    Immediately, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help breaking a porcelain vase in the house to the ground. It didn''t succeed. The guy Chu Mingyue must continue to be carefree. She was almost angry to death!


    But why didn''t it succeed? Look at each other. That should mean almost success.


    Mrs. Liu can''t go out easily now. She can only call the private detective and ask them to investigate what Chu Mingyue is doing now!


    Such days lasted three or four days, and Chu Mingyue''s body was always dizzy.


    She felt that she had been dreaming. When she suddenly woke up one day, Chu Mingyue looked at the ceiling and felt that her brain was empty. She was a little confused about who she was, where she was and what happened to her!


    "Mommy, you finally wake up!"


    Longbao and Fengbao went to the ward to see Mommy as usual. They haven''t left the hospital these days. Uncle Xiao directly arranged a lounge next to them, so they would talk with mommy in the ward every day.


    During dinner, uncle Xiao will take them to eat delicious food, but he is getting closer and closer to Uncle Xiao.


    "Longbao, Fengbao, what happened to Mommy? Are you all right?"


    Chu Mingyue seemed to suddenly return to her mind. She rubbed her forehead, but found that her face seemed to be wrapped in gauze. She frowned. Suddenly, the chaotic memory in her mind hit her, making her whole person suddenly feel a little headache.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    The children saw Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly pale. They rushed outside the ward and called the doctor in.


    Then, Chu Mingyue was examined by several doctors and asked about her psychological status, and Xiao Changyu soon came to the ward. The children asked anxiously as soon as they saw Xiao Changyu.


    "Uncle, Mommy woke up, but mommy''s condition seems a little bad. You said that mommy''s concussion might affect her memory, but Mommy just remembered us!"


    Long bao remembers the TV dramas he watches on weekdays. He may lose his memory after a car accident and concussion, but he is a little afraid of this.


    It doesn''t matter that mommy''s appearance has changed, but if he forgets them, Longbao feels he can''t stand it.


    "You go outside and wait patiently. I''ll go in and see what happens."


    Xiao Changyu comforted the two children. Then he entered the ward and came to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue has been checked by doctors for a while now. These doctors have basically finished asking about the situation. There is no big problem. When the doctors leave one by one, Chu Mingyue sees Xiao Changyu. Her memory is suddenly confused!

 Chapter 57

    "Mingyue, you have a headache now because you have a concussion. Is your memory a little confused? Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her and bent down to hold her. Their actions were very close. She wanted to struggle.


    However, some intimate pictures of the two people appeared in her mind. She suddenly felt a little strange. She always felt that her memory and that of the person in front of her were vague and strange!


    She clearly remembered who she was, but she felt she had forgotten something.


    "What''s the matter? Have you really forgotten me? I''m Xiao Changyu. Mingyue, we''re both together. Won''t you forget my boyfriend? That won''t work."


    Listening to the intimate words of men and the name of Xiao Changyu, Chu Mingyue''s memory slowly returned to that Xiao Changyu was his daughter''s surgeon. After the two met, they became familiar. Then there were many intimate pictures in the memory, and Chu Mingyue frowned.


    "I seem to have really forgotten, no, not forgotten. My memory is so blurred when I think of you. What''s the matter? Sorry, I feel very wrong now!"


    Chu Mingyue frowned tightly. She felt that her brain hurt very much. Xiao Changyu''s face changed for a moment, but for a moment, he smiled and held the hand in front of him to comfort.


    "Did you forget? You had a small car accident and your brain suffered a severe concussion, so your memory is a little vague. Don''t think about it any more. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it for the time being. The doctor said you''ll think clearly later. Now you should drink some water and have a rest. Don''t think about it any more."


    With such a gentle voice, Chu Mingyue was no longer nervous. She took the warm water cup handed over by Xiao Changyu, drank a sip of water, and then slowly recalled what had happened, but it was all vague memories.


    She was in a car accident... And then she was injured. She suddenly held Xiao Changyu''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Mingyue, I''m fine. I wasn''t in the car at that time. I was scared to death when you had an accident in front of me. In addition, it''s not our time now. The children are still waiting for you outside the door. Talk to the children quickly."


    At the thought of the children, Chu Mingyue immediately showed her worried look. Xiao Changyu smiled and went outside to take the two children to the ward.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much. You scared me to death. Fortunately, your injury is not serious this time."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. The doctor said that your wounds will get better. Even if your facial features will change in the future, they will be very beautiful."


    Listening to the children''s chirping voice, Chu Mingyue felt that her memory was slowly returning. She wanted to hold the children. Because of the injury, the wound hurt again, so she had to give up.


    But listening to the children say cosmetic surgery, her hand touched her face, and her face showed some fear and worry.


    Any woman would not be so calm when she heard about cosmetic surgery. She looked at Xiao Changyu strangely. Xiao Changyu took the initiative to speak.


    "Because when the car accident hit, the bones and facial features on your face suffered some damage and a little skin burns, so you can only have cosmetic surgery. But don''t worry, I''ll bring the best plastic surgery experts here and won''t make you ugly."


    "Do I have to have a facelift? I''m not used to it."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Longbao and Fengbao comforted. They kept telling mommy that it''s nothing if her facial features have changed. Mommy will always be mommy, and Xiao Changyu spoke in the back.


    "No matter what you become, the people who love you won''t change. You don''t have to worry about it at all. The most important thing now is to heal well. Although there is no life danger this time, there are many wounds. I''ll stare at you. You should listen to the doctor honestly."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She smiled at the children and subconsciously smiled at Xiao Changyu.


    I don''t know why, looking at Xiao Changyu, she always thought of the vague and intimate picture of the two people, which made her feel a little embarrassed and strange. Moreover, she didn''t think clearly about that memory, but looking at Xiao Changyu''s performance and memory, did they actually talk about love?


    She can''t think of this memory.

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Changyu didn''t stay in the ward all the time, but left the space for Chu Mingyue and the children.


    Then he called the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Has your hypnosis plan failed? She seems to have blurred and confused memory. Although she agrees with me, she doesn''t seem to be close to me and is still thinking about her own memory."


    "I told you earlier that this plan is risky. You have to do so. According to you, it is successful now. How can you take you as your favorite person after hypnosis? Can emotion hypnosis succeed?"


    "I just changed her memory and made her think that the person she likes is you. If you treat her better, she will really believe you. Remember, if you want to deceive someone, you should be sincere. If you look strange, they are not fools."


    Xiao Changyu frowned, but he thanked each other and hung up the phone.


    In fact, this plan is also on the spur of the moment. Originally, he just planned to make Chu Xueyao''s cheating plan succeed, so that Gu QingHan can''t figure out who he loves. Anyway, after cosmetic surgery, Gu QingHan may not find it all his life, or after a few years, he likes to see Gu QingHan''s joke!


    But who knows that Gu QingHan can save Chu Mingyue with his life? He feels that Gu QingHan has used his heart to Chu Mingyue. A strange plan rises in his heart, modifies Chu Mingyue''s memory, and makes Chu Mingyue think that the person he likes is him.


    However, the appearance of the two children is a little dangerous, but Xiao Changyu thinks it''s not fun for Gu QingHan to find out the truth. It lasted for a while. Gu QingHan married Chu Xueyao and found the truth after giving birth to a child. It''s fun!


    At that time, if Gu QingHan finds that the person he loves is Chu Mingyue, and Chu Mingyue is with him, and the two children are close to him in the end, it will be more fun. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that the plan is very interesting.


    Thinking so, he couldn''t help making a phone call to another person.


    "Haven''t the paternity test results come out yet?"


    Because Longbao looks so much like Gu QingHan, Xiao Changyu has been trying to get Longbao''s DNA data these days to prove the relationship between Longbao and Gu QingHan. Now he is urging each other to see if the results come out.


    "The result is a little strange. It comes out, but I don''t seem to have seen this situation. I have to study it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Changyu didn''t understand what his friend meant. Is there anything strange about the paternity test results.


    "It''s the pile of data you gave me. At present, it''s not a biological father-child relationship, but the DNA data are too similar. It''s not like other distant blood relationships. It''s very, very close. It''s like the feeling of paternity testing between the son of the twin brother and the twin brother. You should know what I mean?"


    Xiao Changyu''s look finally changed.


    "So what is your judgment?"


    "I think this may be a biological father-child relationship. After all, you know, some identification may not be successful. I have to study the data. I''ll tell you the results. Now I can''t be sure."


    His friends all said so. Xiao Changyu didn''t urge him, but asked the other party to continue to help, and then hung up the phone.


    He feels more and more that he looks like this. He may really be a biological father-child relationship. He is a doctor. Naturally, he knows that DNA identification is not omnipotent in the world.

 Chapter 59

    In the ward, the children talked to Chu Mingyue intimately for a while, and then Fengbao asked carefully.


    "Mommy, do you like Uncle Xiao? I feel like you two are very close, like a boyfriend and girlfriend, like a couple in a TV series!"


    Just when Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu were talking in the ward, the children actually heard a lot at the door, so they were close to Mommy soon. Fengbao couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing her daughter''s curious eyes, and then looking at Longbao''s desire to ask, Chu Mingyue certainly can''t deceive the children.


    She tried to recall her memory, and even thought of some hot pictures.


    Although the memory is vague, the sweet pictures of two people falling in love are vague one by one. Chu Mingyue is embarrassed to speak.


    "I''m in love, but I''ve never had a good intention to tell you. Mommy is not sure how long this relationship can last. Now mommy has a car accident and concussion, and her memory is a little blurred, but I haven''t completely forgotten. He''s very kind to me."


    When Chu Mingyue said this, her voice couldn''t help being sweet, because she thought of some pictures that made her heart beat, but then she frowned again, because she felt that there was something wrong with these pictures. She always felt that it made her feel some discomfort, and her brain couldn''t help but feel a little pain.


    "Mommy, are you uncomfortable again? Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. We won''t ask you."


    Seeing that his mommy''s face turned pale again, long bao quickly held her hand and said these words. His voice seemed very worried. Chu Mingyue no longer thought about those messy pictures. The more she thought about them, the more she felt a headache. She smiled at the children.


    "Are you worried about Mommy? If you don''t like Uncle Xiao, Mommy must be based on your opinions. Mommy doesn''t think it''s necessary to fall in love. As long as you don''t agree, Mommy won''t be with him."


    Listening to their mommy''s promise, Longbao and Fengbao feel very happy, but how can they make Mommy single? Feng Bao spoke first.


    "Mommy, in fact, I think uncle Xiao is very kind. He takes good care of me and my brother these days."


    "And uncle Xiao is good-looking and excellent. If you really like him, why should we stop you? As long as Uncle Xiao is good to you."


    Longbao also thinks uncle Xiao is very nice and likes him very much. He really wants to be with mommy. In fact, he has no objection, but he inexplicably thought of Uncle Gu QingHan.


    Uncle Gu QingHan is also very kind to him, but Uncle Gu QingHan wants to marry another woman. He can''t get him and Mommy together. It seems that there is no fate.


    "Mommy, I have no problem. As long as you are happy, but if Uncle Xiao is bad, we must refuse. If he changes his mind, we will never let him hurt you."


    The children''s clever and sensible makes Chu Mingyue feel special in her heart. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to think about emotional things. When she thinks about it, she feels particularly painful in her brain. She feels very relaxed and comfortable when she gets along with the children.


    But Chu Mingyue just woke up, too tired, and soon fell asleep again. Long Bao and Feng Bao went to the next lounge and sat down. Brother and sister chatted.


    "In fact, I think uncle Gu is also very excellent. It''s a pity that uncle Gu wants to marry another woman. He can''t let mommy be a third party."


    Fengbao took his brother''s hand and said this. The brother and sister were still discussing uncle Xiao and Mommy together.


    "I also like Uncle Gu very much, but it''s a pity that mommy has other people she likes, and uncle Gu also has people who want to get married. Forget it, this kind of thing is still based on mommy''s wishes. We don''t care what we do so much."


    Even so, Longbao couldn''t help sending a message to Gu QingHan, who hadn''t been in touch for a long time.

 Chapter 60

    "Uncle Gu, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I kind of want to see you, but I still want to ask you something. I hope you don''t think this question is very presumptuous."


    "Do you really like the Miss Chu Xueyao you''re getting married? It''s like the kind of love written in the TV series. It''s up to you?"


    Longbao also took the last chance. If there were any other reasons for uncle Gu''s marriage, he always felt that mommy should have more choices. He wanted uncle Gu to be his father.


    It was a secret desire in his heart, but he dared not say it.


    Not long after the news of Longbao was sent out, Gu QingHan, who had been in a coma in the ward, suddenly woke up.


    Then there was a riot of war. Gu QingHan, who had just woke up, underwent a physical examination. After confirming that there was no problem, he seemed to return to all his senses and ordered to speak to the people around him.


    "Where''s Xueyao? Where is she? Let me go!"


    If it weren''t for the wounds on his hands and feet, Gu QingHan would get out of bed by himself, but as soon as he said this, Xie Chengyu, who had just arrived, had no choice but to speak.


    "Don''t worry. Miss Chu woke up the day before. Her overall situation is much better than yours. Have you forgotten that you have been protecting her? Everything is normal now. You just woke up. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what his good brother said, Gu QingHan was finally relieved. The others in the ward left. Xie Chengyu dragged a chair and sat next to Gu QingHan.


    "I''ve been in a coma for a few days. What''s the result of the investigation? What''s the purpose of that man? Is it an enemy in business or something against me."


    Until now, Gu QingHan can''t forget the madness that the man was tied with a bomb and finally wanted to die with him.


    To this extent, it is not an ordinary enemy!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and rolled directly down with the people around him. Later, he should have fallen down the cliff. Although he was injured, at least he was not affected by the explosion!


    "You''ve been in a coma for four or five days. That man''s name is Cui Dongshu. He''s a gangster. He secretly does some dirty things for some people. At least according to the information I found out, this man has no grudges with you or with Miss Chu, but maybe I haven''t investigated deeply enough and have to wait for further information."


    Gu QingHan nodded, but he didn''t continue to entangle this problem. Anyway, he still had to continue the investigation.


    He asked what had happened in the past few days, his mother''s situation and the company''s situation. After basically understanding it, he spoke to Xie Chengyu.


    "Help me to sit on the wheelchair. Since I can go out now, I''m going to see Xueyao."


    Xie Chengyu immediately called several people in, and then everyone helped to put Gu QingHan in a wheelchair. Gu QingHan, who just woke up, hasn''t had time to see the news in his mobile phone yet.


    Chu Xueyao''s family were nervous when they heard Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu coming.


    Especially Chu Xueyao, she is also cruel. She has a wound on her face. Now her face is wrapped up!


    "Mr. Gu, you finally wake up. How''s the situation now?"

 Chapter 61

    As soon as he entered the ward, Chu taofei spoke excitedly. Gu QingHan nodded faintly, but his eyes kept staring at the woman on the hospital bed.


    In his sight, Chu Xueyao''s face was wrapped in gauze. On the way over, Xie Chengyu had told him about Chu Xueyao''s condition, which made him feel distressed.


    "Sorry, even though I tried to protect you, I still hurt your face. Don''t be afraid. No matter what you become, you won''t change in my heart."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua went outside. Xie Chengyu naturally left, leaving the whole space for them.


    Chu Xueyao''s palms were covered with sweat. She felt very nervous, but she still took a cardboard and wrote a few words on it.


    "I''m a little scared. I didn''t tell them the truth. I seem to have forgotten something. I don''t seem to remember you. It seems that my memory has disappeared a lot in recent years¡°


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, but they said you were my fiance. I have a wound in my throat and can''t speak normally, so I didn''t tell my parents about it."


    Gu QingHan saw Chu Xueyao''s long paragraph written on the note, and his look finally changed a little.


    "Don''t you remember me at all? Why didn''t you say it earlier? It should be checked by the doctor."


    Chu Xueyao could only explain on the note again.


    "I just woke up yesterday. My memory was very confused. For a moment, I didn''t realize how many things I had forgotten. In addition, it was inconvenient to talk. My parents had little chat with me. Later, I revealed some things intermittently. I found that I didn''t know."


    "I doubt what''s wrong with me, and I''m afraid my parents are worried. I''ve been afraid to say it, but when you appear, I don''t remember you at all. I always think I should tell you about it."


    Gu QingHan is not calm. It''s not easy. Chu Xueyao has begun to rely on him. As a result, the other party has forgotten him because of this accident. Now his eyes are still in fear.


    It seems that he feels a little withdrawn again, which makes him uncomfortable. Moreover, Chu Xueyao was so seriously injured in this incident. Gu QingHan blames himself very much.


    "This kind of thing can''t be delayed. We have to hurry to ask the doctor to check your situation. I''ll ask them."


    Chu Xueyao naturally didn''t refuse. Now she can only show herself like she doesn''t understand anything and is injured. In this way, Gu QingHan can''t detect anything wrong.


    After all, they are completely different, and she doesn''t know what happened before Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. Now she must pretend to know nothing.


    So Gu QingHan didn''t chat with Chu Xueyao for the time being. He hurriedly pushed his wheelchair out, and then asked Xie Chengyu to find a doctor to ask about the situation.


    After the doctor learned about Chu Xueyao, he chatted with Chu Xueyao again, and then spoke to the people.


    "After all, Miss Chu was affected by the explosion and had a serious concussion. Sometimes her memory was confused. It was normal. When she became familiar with her relatives and friends and got used to her living environment, these memories should recover slowly, which had little impact on her body."


    After the doctor finished, Gu QingHan breathed a sigh of relief and asked some treatment questions. After confirming that forgetting memory had little impact on his body, he asked the doctor to leave.

 Chapter 62

    "Xueyao, why didn''t you tell your parents about it? You should have said it when you woke up yesterday. My parents didn''t find it."


    Ruan Chunhua opened his mouth to his daughter''s guilt, and Chu taofei also looked dignified.


    "Mr. Gu, Xueyao is in this situation now. You should bear it more. In fact, I noticed it yesterday. Xueyao woke up and was very afraid and defensive of the people around him, but I didn''t think too much. I didn''t do my duty as a father."


    It seems that the couple still love their daughter very much. Gu QingHan comforts Chu Xueyao. He doesn''t want chu Xueyao to be so frightened all the time.


    "Xueyao, you don''t have to bear a burden. You just forget some memories temporarily. Even if you keep forgetting, it won''t have a great impact on your life. Don''t be sad, you know? Your relatives and me, we will protect you."


    Chu Xueyao only feels that Gu QingHan is very gentle towards her. She is a little jealous. Gu QingHan is so gentle to her because of Chu Mingyue.


    But at this moment, she nodded excitedly, and then wrote two big words on the note.


    "Thank you."


    Because of Chu Xueyao''s memory problems, Gu QingHan originally wanted to be closer to Chu Xueyao.


    But looking at Chu Xueyao''s defense and fear of strangers, he had to give up temporarily and let Chu Xueyao rest. Then he followed Xie Chengyu back to his ward.


    "Your mood seems quite lost, but I didn''t expect that Miss Chu forgot you. It seems that she is a little like a stranger and a little afraid of you now."


    Xie Chengyu said this sentence with a smile to Gu QingHan. As a bad friend, he now thinks Gu QingHan''s troubles are very funny.


    "Where do you understand my troubles? People like you who have a shelf life of love are afraid that they will only be happy when they encounter such things. They can break up and start the next one."


    Xie Chengyu didn''t refute this matter. He is really such a virtue, but he still needs to care about his good brother''s love and marriage.


    "She just forgets you, but she doesn''t mean to break up with you, break up her engagement with you, get along with you again and have feelings again. It''s not a troublesome thing. Isn''t it easy to do with your charm?"


    It''s just in theory. Gu QingHan feels that he has spent so much effort that he can feel that Xueyao is dependent on him and likes him. Now it seems that he has drifted. That feeling is unspeakable.


    However, there is a saying that is right. After experiencing such great danger, both of them survived, and the injury is not serious. Now they have not broken up or dissolved their engagement.


    Look at it optimistically. In fact, everything is fine.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to fix the wedding date? When Xueyao was in danger, my first reaction was to protect her. I can have something, but she can''t have anything. This is enough to give me a reason to get married."


    "You are so single-minded and affectionate. Of course I support you if you want to get married, but you still ask Miss Chu for advice. I think you want to take advantage of the danger. Anyway, she doesn''t remember anything now. You can deceive her and say that you two have set a wedding time before. This is really a way."


    Listening to Xie Chengyu''s funny voice, Gu QingHan finally looked relaxed and smiled.


    "Nonsense? I just think my feelings for her are enough to support us to build a family. At that time, she relied on me very much, but now it''s my one-sided feelings."


    "But if she recovers, it will be better. I think I have to think about the wedding venue and who will be invited for the wedding dress wedding? This can be put in the plan."


    Talking about this topic, Xie Chengyu is basically not interested.


    He hasn''t planned to get married all his life. He can only give Gu QingHan some suggestions casually, and then quickly sneaked out. Anyway, Gu QingHan is out of danger now and doesn''t need his good brother to accompany him all the time.


    After Xie Chengyu left, Gu QingHan called his subordinate secretary in and asked about some recent things. Then he finally took his mobile phone.


    After looking at the messages not handled on the mobile phone and the messages of sympathy from some friends, Gu QingHan finally noticed the message sent to him by Longbao.

 Chapter 63

    Long bao only talked with him about his father before. He never talked about each other''s private life. Gu QingHan was surprised that the child was interested in his fiancee.


    Just in good spirits, Gu QingHan took the initiative to call Longbao. After all, he was in a coma for a few days and didn''t talk to this lovely little guy for a long time.


    And the gifts he had prepared for Longbao had not been sent out, so he had to find a way.


    On Longbao''s side, he was talking to Mommy and found that his mobile phone rang. Longbao spoke nervously to Mommy.


    "Mommy, uncle Gu QingHan called me. I''m going out to talk to him. You talk to your sister first. I''ll go out for a while."


    After long Bao said this, he jumped out happily with his mobile phone. Chu Mingyue, who was lying on the hospital bed, turned white.


    Why does Gu QingHan feel so vague? Why is it a little unclear who this person is?


    "Mommy, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call the doctor!"


    Fengbao found her mother''s pale look at a glance. Her heart was full of worry. She stood up straight and was ready to rush out. Chu Mingyue quickly grabbed her daughter''s hand.


    "Feng Bao, don''t go out. I have nothing to do. I suddenly feel that my brain memory is a little confused and my head hurts. Who''s uncle Gu QingHan that long bao just said? Why can''t I remember this person? It seems that there is no such person in my mind, but it seems that long bao thinks I know this person. Is that the case?"


    Chu Mingyue can''t describe her feelings. She thinks Gu QingHan''s name is a little important to her, but when she thinks about it, she only feels a blank. If she continues to think, she will feel a little pain in her brain, which makes her state a little weak and uncomfortable, but she wants to know the answer.


    "Mommy, why did you forget uncle Gu QingHan? Did you forget that he looks very much like his brother. Before, we suspected that he was the biological father of my brother and me."


    "Brother brother as like as two peas, brother and his brother, he has made a paternity test. Only after a close relationship, how can you forget her? He looks almost the same as his brother!"


    Chu Mingyue looks more and more ugly. She doesn''t know who Gu QingHan is at all, let alone that this man looks like her son and has done paternity test. Why doesn''t she know all these things!


    Outside the ward, Longbao has connected the phone with Gu QingHan.


    "Uncle, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you doing recently? Also, I haven''t received the gift you said you would give me."


    Longbao''s voice sounds cute and playful. Gu QingHan just feels happy.


    "My uncle has been hurt recently, so he hasn''t been doing well recently, but he''s out of danger now. I just saw the message you sent me. Why did you ask my uncle about it?"


    My uncle was injured and my mommy was also injured. Is it bad time recently?


    Long bao thought so. He answered Gu QingHan''s question.


    "I''m just curious because I''m still young and don''t understand the love between adults. I happen to know that uncle you may be getting married, so I''m a little curious. Do excellent people like Uncle you get married for love? Or marriage? I''m just curious. If it''s inconvenient. Uncle doesn''t have to answer this question."


    Longbao naturally couldn''t tell the real reason. As soon as he said this excuse, Gu QingHan smiled on the other end of the phone. He was always unwilling to give a perfunctory answer to Longbao, a child.


    "Then my uncle will tell you that she is the only person my uncle likes in his life, and God has given me a lot of fate with her, which makes me and her have a life and death relationship now, so marriage is something I look forward to very much, because I want to spend my life with her."

 Chapter 64

    Longbao suddenly felt a little sad. His uncle liked another woman so much.


    And listening to this tone, it''s too affectionate and single-minded. Longbao is embarrassed to say what he thinks at the bottom of his heart.


    "So it is. Congratulations on finding someone you like."


    I don''t know what else to say. Longbao can only say such a sentence.


    If his uncle doesn''t like Chu Xueyao, Long Bao can add fuel and vinegar to say that Chu Xueyao''s character is not good and persuade his uncle to break up.


    But his uncle spoke in this tone. As a smart child, Longbao felt that he was not qualified to speak ill of the people he liked in front of his uncle.


    "You are still a child. You don''t understand the emotional world between adults. It''s normal to be curious. You can ask your uncle to answer any questions in the future. Is there anything else?"


    "About gifts, my uncle will arrange someone to send them to you at that time, but my uncle may not be free to meet you these days. I''m busy here."


    "No, uncle. Bye."


    Longbao hung up the phone. He stood in the corridor. There was something wet and cold across his cheek. He touched it and tears came down. Longbao felt incredible. Did her uncle get married make her so sad.


    After returning to the ward, Long Bao was ready to smile and talk to Mommy. He didn''t want to be immersed in sadness, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he came in, his little sister grabbed his hand and opened her mouth.


    "Brother, Mommy doesn''t seem to remember who uncle Gu QingHan is. She doesn''t remember at all."


    Longbao raised his head in surprise. Chu Mingyue nodded to his son.


    "I just heard you say your name and thought for a long time. It seems that there is no such person in my brain. Maybe my memory is confused. Maybe I don''t remember anything else, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover. Long Bao, I don''t remember this person. Should I be all right?"


    Uncle has his beloved to get married, and Mommy doesn''t remember Uncle at all. Long Bao thinks it was his wishful thinking before.


    Uncle and Mommy have no fate at all. It seems that he shouldn''t regret it.


    Looking up, Longbao smiled at Mommy.


    "It''s nothing, Mommy. I just forget someone who is not very important. We didn''t have much contact with Uncle Gu QingHan, but he will continue to help me find my biological father."


    Just after saying this, Xiao Changyu''s voice came in with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In fact, Xiao Changyu stood quietly at the door for a while. He heard the people inside and even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the hypnosis effect was not as perfect as he expected, it seemed that Chu Mingyue really didn''t remember Gu QingHan, and passed on the intimate memory between Gu QingHan and him. His plan was still successful.


    "It''s no big deal, but my memory is a little more chaotic than I thought. Maybe not only the memory between us has been forgotten by me, but also others have been forgotten by me."


    Chu Mingyue smiled shyly at Xiao Changyu. Longbao and Fengbao called Uncle Xiao intimately.


    Although long bao prefers Gu QingHan, he is also very fond of Uncle Xiao Changyu.


    In this way, Xiao Changyu is excellent and grows well. It''s also a good choice for their two babies and Mommy.


    Xiao Changyu stepped forward and gently held Chu Mingyue''s hand. His voice was gentle and full of concern.


    "Then I''ll have a psychological balance. I thought you had forgotten me. Now it seems that it''s just because of the confusion of memory. At least you still have a vague memory of me, which shows that I''m still very important in your heart."


    This sentence made Longbao and Fengbao smile. Xiao Changyu is really a humorous person. Chu Mingyue smiled, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although getting along with Xiao Changyu made her feel warm and comfortable, Xiao Changyu''s holding her hand made her not so adapt, and even wanted to pull her hand back.


    She is not used to the intimacy between two people. In the picture with vague memory, it seems that two people are very close, but now she doesn''t like the intimacy between two people.

 Chapter 65

    "It''s dinner time. Why don''t you take these two babies out for dinner? I can only eat light food now. I don''t want to be wronged. The two babies eat vegetarian with me every day."


    While talking like this, Chu Mingyue took out her hand.


    Xiao Changyu looked at this action. He didn''t say anything, but stood up and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll bring your food first, and I''ll take two babies out to eat in a minute."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. Only then did she feel that the feeling of embarrassment and maladjustment dissipated. It seemed that as long as the two people didn''t have intimate actions, she felt that everything was normal. She didn''t know whether she lost her memory or she had a problem now.


    For this reason, when the children went out to eat with Xiao Changyu, Chu Mingyue finished the nutritious porridge and vegetables in front of her. She was still thinking about the problem between herself and Xiao Changyu.


    Are they two in a normal couple mode now?


    As a person who has never been in love but only had an online love, Chu Mingyue always feels that she is a little repellent.


    So the children fell asleep at night. When Xiao Changyu came in to talk with her, Chu Mingyue carefully tempted her.


    "I haven''t made a good apology to you. It''s reasonable that we are lovers. I forgot you. You must feel sad about this kind of thing. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Changyu''s brain turned quickly. He stared at Chu Mingyue, but the expression on his face was still gentle.


    "Mingyue, how can you apologize to me for such things? You know, for me, although you forget me, it will make me feel lost and sad, what I fear most is your accident. Do you know how scared I was when I saw your car accident?"


    "As long as your life is safe and carefree, other injuries are small things. I''m afraid of one thing now, because you forget me. I feel that you seem to reject me a little and want to alienate me. Mingyue, if you do this, I''ll really be sad."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that Xiao Changyu should speak her mind directly. She was a little embarrassed to say the following.


    But she had made up her mind and always felt that she wanted to say everything she wanted to say.


    "Sorry, I have this idea, I admit to you, and because I forget the past, I don''t quite understand. I have two children now. I am a single mother. You are a promising young man in the future. Are you really willing to accept such a burden as me?"


    Chu Mingyue feels that with her current situation, where is she qualified to fall in love with Xiao Changyu?


    She even wondered if she had promised Xiao Changyu because she wanted Xiao Changyu to operate on her daughter, because everything in her memory was chaotic. Chu Mingyue could only guess so.


    "What are you thinking? Do you think I, the world''s top cardiac surgery expert, can''t afford two children? Do you know why the poor mind that their future wife has children before? Is it really because of feelings? It''s because they can''t afford it!"


    "This is not a problem for me at all, and Longbao and Fengbao are very cute. I like them very much. If you don''t want to have children in the future, in fact, I don''t care. I don''t stick to the things of future generations. I pay more attention to whether the woman in front of me is what I like and what I want."


    "I know you will feel alienated and strange to me now because you forget me. You will have no sense of security and trust in me. These are your normal state now. Don''t push me far away from the bright moon for these reasons. You''re unfair to me."


    Chu Mingyue was embarrassed because of Xiao Changyu''s long words, and even felt a little shameless.


    Just because you forget the past, you want to push each other far away, which is unfair to the people in front of you.

 Chapter 66

    To tell the truth, she really wanted to shrink back from the relationship between the two people because of her mistrust and her lack of intimacy with the person in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really a little afraid. What if I can''t feel like you before? I know you may think this problem is ridiculous, but I don''t seem to have the feeling between lovers."


    "You say this situation is temporary now, but if it doesn''t happen in the future, will we hurt you together?"


    Xiao Changyu''s heart jumped. He had heard Chu Mingyue''s subtext.


    That is, Chu Mingyue doesn''t like him between men and women now. This woman has a very clear understanding of her feelings. He suddenly has a sense of crisis, but he is gentle and patient.


    "Look at you. Your character is always so forward-looking and considerate. You think a lot of things in advance. Well, I promise you."


    "If I stay with you for several years, you still can''t have feelings between men and women for me, and even become more and more estranged. I will never force you to be with me, but if you want to push me away now, I will never agree. You should at least give me a chance to start over."


    All these words were for this reason. Chu Mingyue was embarrassed to refuse again. She could only nod her head.


    "Have a good rest. I''ve contacted the plastic surgeon and will come to operate on you in a few days. The most important thing for you now is to keep your body. You don''t need to consider how to be good to me or how much our relationship will go in the future. My biggest wish is that you are happy and healthy, you know?"


    Chu Mingyue smiled and nodded. Xiao Changyu left.


    Lying on the hospital bed alone, Chu Mingyue thought about Xiao Changyu''s attitude towards her after she woke up. She was always gentle and patient. She immediately despised herself. She really didn''t know what to do.


    But deep in her heart, Chu Mingyue always felt that although Xiao Changyu was very kind to her, he always felt that this man didn''t seem to like her between men and women.


    I don''t know if it''s because I don''t like it. Chu Mingyue doesn''t dare to think about it any more. She thinks she''s a little desperate now.


    In the following days, Chu Mingyue''s life gradually calmed down, and her cosmetic surgery was finally put on the agenda, which made Chu Mingyue a little nervous.


    But when her body gradually recovered and took off the gauze to see her face, Chu Mingyue felt that she couldn''t live without cosmetic surgery. It was too ugly.


    On Chu Xueyao''s side, she is about to get on the plane. Gu QingHan has recovered well. He can stand and walk normally, but he can''t exercise violently.


    Because her voice has been restored by surgery, Chu Xueyao can speak normally now. She waves goodbye to Gu QingHan.


    "I will come back as soon as possible, QingHan. If I become ugly, will you hate me?"


    Chu Xueyao now wants to take her parents on a special plane to m country for cosmetic surgery. Gu QingHan originally planned to let the doctor come with the treatment team.


    But the doctor Chu Xueyao chose was too busy to come with a lot of people, so Chu Xueyao decided to go abroad for surgery.


    Gu QingHan can''t stop each other, because Chu Xueyao wants to see the doctor herself this time, and if she takes the initiative to go there, the team cooperation there is better.


    Letting the doctor come alone may also require the cooperation of the team here. This may be the best way at present.


    "What are you thinking? First, no matter what you look like, I won''t dislike you; second, the expert was selected by the two of us, and he won''t make you ugly."


    "You are too nervous now. I understand your mood now. I should have gone with you, but my mother''s operation is in these days. After my mother''s affairs are solved, I will come to accompany you."


    Xiao Changyu has scheduled the operation for the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, Gu QingHan must accompany Chu Xueyao.


    Of course, the second reason is that Gu QingHan''s wound is not completely good. Going out is really not conducive to the recovery of the wound.


    "Of course, you should watch my aunt''s operation here. I''m just going to have a small operation. There''s no life danger. It''s cold. Although I haven''t remembered anything, I believe we used to like each other. You must wait for me."


    Chu Xueyao said this sentence coquettishly. Before getting on the plane, she stretched out her hands to hug Gu QingHan.


    So she stood up and gently hugged each other. This was the first time Gu QingHan intimately hugged the woman in her arms since Chu Xueyao woke up.


    He was a little happy because Chu Xueyao was a little strange to him a few days ago. Until these two days, he finally had some trust and dependence on him.


    After this simple hug, Chu Xueyao flew with Chu Tao with a smile. Ruan Chunhua and his wife got on the special plane. Until the plane flew into the air, Gu QingHan turned around, but his face was cold. He had seen a rash on his hands.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 67

    When Gu QingHan got on the bus, he immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare allergy drugs specially developed by him. However, he kept thinking about what had just happened in his mind. No other women contacted him. He only hugged Xueyao.


    Why didn''t you have allergies when you were with Xueyao before? It''s revived again this time. What''s going on? Gu QingHan''s heart sank.


    He didn''t want to make that terrible guess, but after Chu Xueyao woke up, although Gu QingHan was still full of concern for each other, he could realize that the relationship between the two people was not as close and natural as before.


    He had previously attributed the reason why Xueyao lost his memory and was strange to him, but now he suddenly had a terrible guess.


    Isn''t the Xueyao in his eyes the real Xueyao? Did something happen after the explosion that day? Will someone really steal a beam and change a post in front of him?


    But Chu Xueyao is the daughter of Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua. Will the couple not even know their own daughter?


    What''s more, Chu Xueyao who woke up not only lost her memory, but also hurt her throat and changed her voice. Gu QingHan really had no choice but to make this guess.


    He didn''t think much before, but years of experience told him that only Chu Xueyao was an exception. He wouldn''t be allergic if he was close to him, but now he has a red rash when he contacts Xueyao again.


    This is Xueyao''s first intimate contact after waking up, but he is allergic.


    Something''s wrong. Nothing''s right.


    Gu QingHan thought so. As soon as he got on the bus leaving the airport, he called Xie Chengyu.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital. I''m very unlucky. I''ll have to cultivate myself for the next half month."


    Gu QingHan immediately cared.


    "What happened? How did you get hospitalized?"


    "I was drunk yesterday and met a little pepper. I thought the other party was the lady of that place. I flirted with her for a few words. As a result, the little pepper''s temper kicked me. Now I can only cultivate myself!"


    Gu QingHan was speechless after hearing this. Xie Chengyu was romantic. Now he can only say that he deserved it.


    "I think you''ll stumble on women sooner or later. Where are you? I have something to find you."


    Xie Chengyu said the hospital he was staying in, and Gu QingHan immediately told the driver the address.


    Some things are inconvenient to talk on the phone. Gu QingHan thinks he can only discuss them with Xie Chengyu alone.


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu QingHan looked at Xie Chengyu and his face was good. He was relieved.


    "How did you get to this hospital? Gu''s hospital is not far away."


    "After being kicked, the people around me chose a nearby hospital. Anyway, it''s not difficult and miscellaneous. Just go to the nearest hospital, so I don''t transfer to another hospital at all. It''s estimated that the doctor will let me leave the hospital in a few days, and then I can only rest at home."


    Xie Chengyu looked in good spirits and didn''t look particularly worried about it.


    "What did the woman do?"


    As soon as the question was asked, Xie Chengyu didn''t look angry at all, but still smiled a little.


    "What else can I do? I offended her first and treated her as the lady of that place. I''m unlucky. I''m not a tasteless person. Do I have to revenge this woman? And the woman escaped immediately. I didn''t let the people below investigate."


    Gu QingHan no longer tangles with this problem. Xie Chengyu just wants to go out for a walk. Gu QingHan takes Xie Chengyu to the hospital garden to chat.


    "You seem to want to talk and stop today. You came here to see me. Tell me if there''s anything else. I don''t believe you really just came to see me."

 Chapter 68

    Gu QingHan thought for a moment, and he told what happened with Chu Xueyao today and his doubts about Chu Xueyao now.


    But he didn''t expect that after he finished saying this, the man in front of him smiled.


    "Do you like the new and hate the old? When you liked her, you didn''t reject her. Now you don''t like her, so even the symptoms of allergy have recovered."


    "Xie Chengyu, please be serious. I''m not kidding you. I really feel that the person in front of me is not a real Xueyao. At that time, I was in a coma in the hospital. Will someone really change the person? You know, I was allergic to any woman near me in the past."


    Gu QingHan gave a warning. Xie Chengyu quickly took back his funny look, and then thought deeply.


    "Your idea is not impossible. After all, now the appearance of cosmetic surgery has changed. As a result, when you get close to her, you have a red rash and are allergic. It is likely that you have really changed a person. After all, other women used to be allergic when they were close to you, with the exception of Chu Xueyao."


    "But it''s actually quite simple to solve this matter. You can directly ask Chu Xueyao and Chu taofei to do a paternity test. If it''s really a father daughter relationship, it may be that it was only a short time before that, and now it has returned to its normal state."


    "After all, in the past, whether you hated or didn''t hate women, even if it was your mother, you would be allergic when you were close. There was no difference in shooting. Maybe you didn''t have any allergic state when you were close to Chu Xueyao. It was just a short-term abnormality."


    At this point, Gu QingHan was about to nod. Suddenly, he felt a strange voice coming from behind him.


    Turning his head, he found that a woman in sick clothes was turning and ready to go. He rushed forward and stopped the woman.


    "Were you eavesdropping?"


    Chu Mingyue was frightened by this sound. Looking at the person in front of her, she raised her head in some confusion.


    As a result, Chu Mingyue was shocked to see the man''s appearance.


    The man''s appearance is so similar to Longbao. Why is it so coincidental?


    Chu Mingyue, who has lived in the hospital for several days, has now had cosmetic surgery. She feels a little stuffy in the ward. Just now Xiao Changyu is taking the children out for lunch, so Chu Mingyue plans to take a walk in the garden.


    After all, many flowers in the garden are in full bloom this season, and it''s good to breathe.


    And after the whole face, Chu Mingyue''s face is wrapped with a lot of gauze bandages, which can''t be removed until now. As a result, she feels that her face is very stuffy and airtight every day, so she wants to walk in this open space.


    But who knows, today she just walked to this place as usual and planned to sit down and rest on the stone bench in front, but she didn''t expect that two men had occupied this space.


    Chu Mingyue naturally doesn''t want to disturb, but she just heard the name Chu Xueyao. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help eavesdropping for a moment.


    She also knows that this behavior is bad, but she can''t help but be curious about the chat content about Chu Xueyao.


    As a result, Chu Mingyue just heard the secret news. Chu Mingyue felt she couldn''t listen any more. Who knows, as soon as she turned around, she stepped on the broken branch. The sound even attracted the attention of the two men and was stopped by one of the men at the intersection in front.


    "Sorry, I just passed by carelessly, not eavesdropping on purpose... I''m a patient here. I just came for a walk normally. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Chu Ming Yue''s as like as two peas in the head, she could not see the person facing her face, because she had already guessed the identity of the person in front of him. The man was almost the same as that of dragon treasure.

 Chapter 69

    Chu Mingyue knew that Gu QingHan, the most famous Golden Bachelor in the imperial capital, was the person Chu Xueyao would marry in the future.


    No wonder Gu QingHan and that young man were talking about Chu Xueyao just now.


    She was frightened, but Gu QingHan felt that the voice was so familiar.


    "What are you doing with your head down? Look up. I didn''t say you were really eavesdropping."


    In fact, what he just talked about is not a secret of life and death. Gu QingHan doesn''t want to do anything to this woman, but he inexplicably feels that the woman in front of him has a sense of familiarity.


    Chu Mingyue raised her head in fear. Gu QingHan finally determined that the woman''s eyes gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Although a face is wrapped with gauze everywhere, it inexplicably gives people a familiar feeling.


    "Is your face hurt?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect that he asked such a question. Chu Mingyue felt that the person in front of her didn''t mean any harm, and she slowly relaxed.


    "I met a small car accident. Nothing''s wrong. Sir, I''m going back to the ward. Can I leave first?"


    Gu QingHan wanted to refuse. He wanted to ask the people in front of him a few more questions. He even wanted to ask the identity and name of his predecessors. Even he felt very strange now.


    But before he could ask, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Mingyue, why are you chatting with Mr. Gu?"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue heard this voice, she quickly raised her feet and stood next to Xiao Changyu. I don''t know why. She was inexplicably nervous by Gu QingHan''s side. Now she just wanted to hide behind Xiao Changyu.


    Gu QingHan finally looked up at Xiao Changyu who came to him. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Changyu was in this hospital and seemed to have a special relationship with this woman.


    "Dr. Xiao, I didn''t expect to see you here. You will operate on my mother in a few days. Do you have anything to do in this hospital?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s question, Xiao Changyu smiled, then put his hand on Chu Mingyue''s shoulder, and then let Chu Mingyue lean against his arms.


    Gu QingHan felt a little uncomfortable when he saw this action.


    "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood. This is my girlfriend. She had a small car accident before and can''t be discharged now, so I spend most of my time with my girlfriend in this hospital."


    "As for your mother''s operation, you can rest assured that everything has been arranged and that the day of operation will be smooth."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Mr. Gu, can I take my girlfriend back to the ward to have a rest? Her wound hasn''t recovered yet. It''s not suitable to stay outside for too long."


    Gu QingHan certainly didn''t want to. He even looked at the intimate picture of the two people in front of him, but he didn''t understand where this emotion came from.


    What does Xiao Changyu''s love have to do with him? This strange woman has nothing to do with him.


    He could only nod his head, and then calmly watched Xiao Changyu take the woman''s hand and leave his sight.


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiao Changyu won''t have any conflict with you again? You''d better calm down. He''s the one who wants to operate on your mother. In case he makes the other party anxious, don''t say that some people can really put all their eggs in one basket."


    "Did you forget the man who wanted to die with you last time with a bomb? Don''t push Xiao Changyu too fast¡°

 Chapter 70

    Xie Chengyu came over and found Gu QingHan''s gloomy look. He persuaded him. After saying this, Gu QingHan shook his head.


    "You think too much. I never hated Xiao Changyu. Originally, I wanted to give him a normal reward, but he normally operated on my mother. However, he hated me. I took the next policy to control his mentor."


    "How can I do anything to him now? My mother hasn''t had surgery yet."


    "I just thought that woman was a little strange. It was Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend. He just introduced it to me personally. I''m probably a little strange today."


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to the ward with you. Maybe I''m stimulated by Chu Xueyao today. I''m not normal."


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she had followed Xiao Changyu from the elevator to the floor where they lived.


    Out of the elevator, Chu Mingyue spoke to the people next to her.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask? About Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan and Longbao look so alike. I don''t believe you know today. Even if you know today, don''t you have any questions?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand. After seeing Gu QingHan and leaving, she feels strange. She is a gentle person. Now she feels very irritable.


    "Mingyue, are you unhappy? Am I not jealous? You think I don''t care about you. In fact, I don''t know what to do."


    "I''m afraid that if I show too much concern for you, you will have great pressure in your heart. I''m afraid that if I alienate you too much, you will be more alienated from me. I can''t grasp this degree well and always don''t understand what to do to you."


    "About Gu QingHan, in fact, you told me this before. You said you suspected that the children''s father was Gu QingHan. You just saw the appearance of Gu QingHan and me. We know each other. How could I not have suspected it?"


    "To tell you the truth, Gu QingHan''s mother will have heart surgery in two days. I''m the doctor Gu QingHan invited. Gu QingHan and I have known each other for a long time. You told me about Longbao before. The result of paternity test proves that Gu QingHan is not the father of the children. You forget this."


    "It''s not that I have no problem, but that I have made it clear."


    Xiao Changyu explained very seriously, but Chu Mingyue felt embarrassed.


    She just got angry for no reason. There''s no reason.


    "Sorry, I was in a bad mood just now. It turned out that we had talked about this before. I didn''t care about QingHan in my mind. On the contrary, I just met. I found that this man really looks like long Bao."


    "And Long Bao said that the paternity test results show that Gu QingHan is closely related to my two children, and I don''t know who is related to Gu''s family."


    Chu Mingyue said that, she paused. She was inexplicably flustered, but unexpectedly, the people in front of her had held her hand and comforted her voice.


    "Mingyue, you don''t have to worry. No matter who the child''s father is, as long as you don''t want to hand over the child, I will stand on your side and won''t let anyone take your child."


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing at all. Don''t be afraid that the child''s father will be exposed. As long as you insist, I have a way to make you and your children live a quiet and happy life."


    Chu Mingyue raised her head in shock. Unexpectedly, Xiao Changyu knew the secret worry in her heart.

 Chapter 71

    She was really afraid that the children would be taken away. At this moment, although she was not used to Xiao Changyu holding her hand, Chu Mingyue was still grateful to the man in front of her.


    "Thank you... Xiao Changyu, thank you."


    "Also, don''t worry about Fengbao''s operation. After I finish Gu QingHan''s mother''s operation, it''s Fengbao''s turn. Fengbao''s current physical condition can be operated on. Fengbao''s operation will be completed within a week."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to express her gratitude. Of course, what she cares about most is her daughter''s body. She has been looking forward to the operation for a long time.


    As long as her daughter recovers, Chu Mingyue feels that she has no regrets in her life.


    "By the way, how did Gu QingHan stop you just now? I think he didn''t look very good at that time. Don''t worry. Even if you really offended him, I can protect you."


    Chu Mingyue felt embarrassed when she mentioned this matter.


    Although it was an accidental eavesdropping, her behavior at that time was really not very good. She should have left immediately, but she really eavesdropped on some content because of Chu Xueyao''s name.


    "I went out for a walk today. You know, I often sat there. As a result, I found that Gu QingHan was chatting with his friends there. I didn''t know he was Gu QingHan at that time. I wanted to leave here quickly. After all, someone was already sitting."


    "But I was about to turn around and leave. I heard the three words Chu Xueyao mentioned in their chat. You know the relationship between me and the Chu family. Chu Xueyao and I don''t deal with it."


    "I was a little curious about what they were going to say. I wanted to know something about Chu Xueyao. I happened to eavesdrop on their conversation. After what they said was more private, I realized that I couldn''t stay and shouldn''t eavesdrop."


    "Unexpectedly, just turned around and stepped on a crisp and sound object, which happened to be discovered by Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan stopped me at that time, and then you came. Now you want to come, it''s actually my fault, and I shouldn''t eavesdrop."


    Xiao Changyu was a little careless about this problem and felt that no major event had happened. After all, Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao are developing. Chu Mingyue now regards him as a boyfriend. His plan is progressing smoothly.


    But hearing what Chu Mingyue just said, his heart jumped violently. Thinking so, he immediately opened his mouth gently and patiently.


    "That''s what happened. Don''t be afraid. Even if you really heard some secrets, just look after QingHan and let you go. It''s estimated that those things are not very important secrets for him."


    "What''s more, Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s fiancee now. It''s impossible to really say anything big. Just be at ease. If he really wants to investigate you, I''ll threaten him by operating on his mother, and he won''t dare to hurt you."


    "No, you don''t have to do so much for me. I haven''t heard anything confidential. Of course, I don''t know whether what I heard is confidential, but I always think it''s not serious to leak it."


    Chu Mingyue was silent when she said this, because the content she overheard was really a little strange. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Xiao Changyu had to speak again.


    "Would you mind telling me what you heard? I just made preparations for you in advance. You know, Gu QingHan''s reputation outside is cruel. If he is really stingy, at least I have a psychological preparation for it."


    Chu Mingyue thought and said what she had just heard.

 Chapter 72

    After all, now Xiao Changyu is going to operate on Fengbao. Xiao Changyu will protect her. She doesn''t have to fight alone.


    "I''m not sure if my judgment is right. I overheard their chat. After Chu Xueyao was mentioned, I heard the conversation between the two people. Gu QingHan meant that he had allergic symptoms to other women before, without exception."


    "Originally, when he met Chu Xueyao before, he had no allergic symptoms, but he said that he had that kind of allergic symptoms after he met Chu Xueyao recently, so he suspected that Chu Xueyao was fake. I think it''s a secret. It''s definitely not good to divulge it."


    "But Gu QingHan should not be targeted at me because I heard such things. I certainly won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    After all, this involves privacy. Although it is not life safe privacy, Chu Mingyue is also afraid of Gu QingHan because she cares about it.


    But at this moment, she understood why Gu QingHan chose Chu Xueyao as his fiancee.


    In her eyes, Chu Xueyao is a vain and willful woman. She should not be liked by rich bosses like Gu QingHan.


    As a result, Gu QingHan has this hidden disease. No wonder he was engaged to Chu Xueyao before, which is reasonable.


    However, according to Gu QingHan, Chu Xueyao may have run out of luck, and she can''t help gloating. After all, she has a bad relationship with Chu Xueyao.


    She thought so here, but unexpectedly, the people in front of her were silent, and her face became very strange. Chu Mingyue waved in front of Xiao Changyu, and Xiao Changyu didn''t return to his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Is this really serious? Should I take the children out of here right away?"


    Chu Mingyue was a little scared. She shook Xiao Changyu''s arm. Xiao Changyu immediately recovered. He calmly opened his mouth when he remembered the question Chu Mingyue had just asked.


    "No, it''s not very serious, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I''m just a little shocked."


    "After all, I''m a doctor. I haven''t heard of this situation, but it can be regarded as Gu QingHan''s secret. After all, no one in the upper class has spread this rumor, and he certainly won''t want to divulge it."


    "Well, I''ve been here these nights just in case. I don''t know whether Gu QingHan will be targeted at you because of this. You should go out less these days. Don''t act alone, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded quickly. Of course, she was afraid of making a basket of it. She regretted it. Why did she eavesdrop at that time?


    Knowing this secret may really bring trouble to yourself.


    "Longbao and Fengbao are still waiting for you in the ward. Go back and accompany the children first. Don''t think too much. I have something to deal with here. Remember, don''t go out of the hospital alone and have a good rest."


    Xiao Changyu sent Chu Mingyue to the ward to rest, and then he went out immediately.


    After sitting in his car in the parking lot, Xiao Changyu looked gloomy.


    After a while, Qin Fang called.


    "I just went to help you investigate. In Gu QingHan''s life over the past ten years, there is really no scandal, and no woman can get close to him."


    "In the past, even if any woman approached, she ended up miserable. Those who wanted to climb the bed were thrown out. No one had succeeded. At least I didn''t find any woman who really had anything to do with Gu QingHan!"


    "I suspect Gu QingHan hates women and likes men. Otherwise, he doesn''t want any of them. Moreover, he didn''t have any gossip in his study years. I''m really convinced. Does anyone who has achieved great things have to refuse women like him?"

 Chapter 73

    Make complaints about Qin''s release, and Xiao Changyu''s look is more and more dignified.


    He is almost sure that what Chu Mingyue overheard today is probably true, so his plan means that it is about to fail.


    Although the failure had little impact on him, Xiao Changyu didn''t like this feeling. His mentor Luo Hao is still controlled by Gu QingHan. He really wants Gu QingHan to have bad luck. He doesn''t want his plan to fail so soon!


    What should I do? To keep Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan together, it is impossible for them to keep a distance and never get close. This is really a difficult problem!


    However, there is another most important thing right now, that is, we have to talk to Chu Xueyao first to make the other party ready.


    At this point in time, Chu Xueyao and her parents had already been admitted to a foreign hospital. Tomorrow, the world''s top plastic surgery expert will give her cosmetic surgery.


    Chu Xueyao is in a good mood now. She feels that as long as she has a facelift, she can marry Gu QingHan immediately, and all her hidden worries are no longer what she needs to keep in mind. In the future, she just needs to enjoy the envy of everyone and live a noble woman''s life.


    While she was complacent and imagining her future life, Chu Xueyao received a call from Xiao Changyu.


    Naturally, he used a virtual number and a machine to change his voice every time he called, so the Chu family didn''t know what his identity was.


    "I have arrived abroad and everything is going well. As long as the cosmetic surgery is successful, our plan will succeed."


    Chu Xueyao''s family also investigated this person for a long time, but up to now, they can''t determine the identity of the person who has been helping their family, so she can only report her current situation like a subordinate.


    Once she becomes Gu QingHan''s wife, the person behind the scenes is like a time bomb. We have to find a way to solve such a person.


    This secret can only be hidden in the water for a lifetime and must not be exposed.


    "Gu QingHan is already doubting you. He suspects you are a fake Chu Xueyao. You''d better make some preparations with your parents first and pay attention. Don''t show any tricks. Gu QingHan will send someone to stare at you next. You''d better pay attention to your words and don''t tell the secret even in private!"


    Chu Xueyao was shocked by this, and her face became extremely pale. She asked in a panic.


    "How can Gu QingHan doubt me? Is there a problem in any link? What should I do now? Tell me what I can do to solve the current problem."


    Xiao Changyu''s look is a little mocking. Chu Xueyao can''t help ah Dou. If he didn''t have other choices, he really didn''t want to play and cooperate with Chu Xueyao.


    "Gu QingHan has a problem that people outside don''t know. This is also the reason why he didn''t have other women before. No matter any woman approaches him, he will be allergic to a red rash. Chu Mingyue is the only exception. This may be the reason why you agreed to get married at that time."


    "Did you have any intimate action with Gu QingHan when you left, so he doubted you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xueyao''s heart jumped, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    She recalled the conversation with Gu QingHan before she left. Finally, she gave each other an intimate action. She took the initiative to hug each other. Before she woke up, she and Gu QingHan never had any intimate action.


    She has been pretending that she has lost her memory and is strange to anyone. Is it because of this action today?


    How can Gu QingHan have such a problem? At the thought of this possibility, Chu Xueyao felt extremely unwilling! No, we must find a way to solve this dilemma!

 Chapter 74

    "I hugged him before I left. If what you said is right, what can I do? Why is Chu Mingyue the only exception? This kind of thing is too strange. How can someone have this kind of problem and can''t be cured?"


    While saying this, Chu Xueyao also raised strong jealousy and resentment in her heart.


    Why is Chu Mingyue an exception? Why is Chu Mingyue so lucky? God has given Chu Mingyue so many advantages. Why can''t she.


    "Is it useful for you to swear now? I''m trying to find a way, so you should be careful. First, don''t say anything and be noticed. Since Gu QingHan has suspected you, he won''t do nothing."


    "Second, now you are just abroad. Gu QingHan''s mother is going to have an operation and can''t accompany you for the time being. You will stay abroad until you find a solution. Wait a little longer unless you find a solution."


    "Otherwise, don''t go back to China. Do you understand what I mean? I''d rather delay than let Gu QingHan find the truth!"


    Chu Xueyao certainly understands that this is the only solution at present. Drag the word formula.


    But when a man has this problem, she is neither a doctor nor an expert. If she can''t solve it, no matter what she thinks this time, the whole family will be finished. She can''t help crying at the person across the street.


    "Please, sir, I don''t know who you are, but you''ve been helping me. Since you have a grudge against Gu QingHan, you must find a way to help me. Otherwise, how can you revenge Gu QingHan? As long as you help me, as long as I become Gu QingHan''s wife and share Gu''s assets together, I will repay you."


    Xiao Changyu was amused that the woman begged him so humbly and wanted to talk about interests with him.


    He doesn''t care about the assets of QingHan, but now he still wants to help a group of Chu Xueyao, and his voice becomes gentle.


    "Don''t mess around. Gu QingHan is just suspicious and doesn''t want to drive you out. You just stay abroad for treatment and health, and live a normal life. I''ll find a way."


    After hanging up, Chu Xueyao told her parents about the phone call.


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua looked dignified together. Originally, the whole family felt that victory was in sight. Unexpectedly, there was such a big dilemma in front of them.


    "Husband, what can I do? Do you have any way? I really haven''t heard of such a difficult and complicated disease. Our family has come to this step. Now we can''t admit our mistakes and we can''t go back. We can''t just give up!"


    "Do you think I want to give up? You all cheer up and be serious. Gu QingHan suspects us. Maybe we will be watched in the next few days. Don''t mention this topic again in the future. I have to think of a way!"


    The Chu family had their own thoughts, but Chu Mingyue had a strange dream that night.


    She dreamed of the picture of herself kissing Gu QingHan. This picture scared her to wake up in the middle of the night, with a face full of cold sweat.


    It''s strange to see Gu QingHan today. She had such a spring dream at night, which scared her to death!


    Because of this dream, Chu Mingyue didn''t sleep at all in the second half of the night. She just kept her eyes closed and half awake.


    After dawn, even though Xiao Changyu had warned her not to go out and walk at will yesterday, Chu Mingyue still felt a little depressed in the ward. She couldn''t help but want to go out for a walk.


    This time, she went into the garden in a trance and happened to see the man who chatted with Gu QingHan yesterday.


    She subconsciously prepared to turn and leave, but she didn''t expect that the man had opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 75

    "Do I look scary? Why do you run away as soon as you see me? I have to reflect on myself. I always thought I was beautiful and loved by everyone."


    This made Chu Mingyue a little embarrassed. Now in this situation, she can only stop. Now she is embarrassed to go on. Chu Mingyue turned her head and opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    "That''s not the case, sir. I just saw you resting there, so I didn''t think it was appropriate to come here and would disturb you. I''m going to sit in another place. You continue to sit. I''ll go first."


    "No, sit down and have a chat. Did you overhear any news yesterday? I''m very interested."


    Chu Mingyue was ready to go. Unexpectedly, this sentence stopped her step again.


    She felt a little afraid and could only walk to the man in fear.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. You''re Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend. How can I hurt you? Dr. Xiao will kill me. My name is Xie Chengyu. Why don''t you sit down and chat? I didn''t expect Dr. Xiao''s cold character to have a girlfriend."


    "Hello, Mr. Xie."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. Xie Chengyu looked at the people in front of him. Chu Mingyue''s face was still wrapped in gauze and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "To tell you the truth, when you see my fear, is it because you think you have overheard the secret? In fact, it''s nothing. As long as you don''t turn it into gossip in the upper class society, it''s not a big deal for you to know privately."


    Xie Chengyu''s words made Chu Mingyue more nervous. The other party''s appearance was clearly that she was sure of what she overheard yesterday. She didn''t know whether to admit or deny it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell QingHan about it. Although he doesn''t seem to care whether you hear it or not, I see your appearance. At first glance, it''s the character of being sincere and cautious. As long as you don''t spread it to more people, it involves privacy after all."


    Xie Chengyu actually saw the direction more clearly yesterday. His character likes to play with people, so yesterday he knew that Chu Mingyue worked there for a long time and must have heard a lot of content.


    It''s about the privacy of his good brother. Xie Chengyu thinks it''s necessary for him to let the other party know. This matter must be kept secret. Don''t go out and talk nonsense.


    Of course, in terms of the tension of the woman, he felt that the woman was definitely not a big mouth person, so the way of reminding was also more relaxed and comfortable.


    "I did hear it."


    After a struggle, Chu Mingyue looked up and spoke. She always felt that if she didn''t say it, she might experience more and more temptations. It''s better to ensure that the other party is at ease first.


    "I didn''t mean it, but I may have lost my mind and heard some gossip, but I can guarantee that I will never go out and tell others!"


    "So Dr. Xiao knew, but didn''t tell more people, did he?"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu said this, Chu Mingyue had a cold sweat on her back. The man was too sharp. Since they all guessed this step, Chu Mingyue had no choice but to nod and admit it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to gossip with others, but I was afraid when I heard this secret, so I told Xiao Changyu and wanted him to help me analyze whether it was very serious?"


    "But I will never tell anyone again, and Xiao Changyu will not reveal it. Mr. Xie, please rest assured that I will rot this matter into my stomach."


    Chu Mingyue said that the whole person was very nervous. She didn''t expect the people in front of her to laugh. The voice didn''t sound like any warning.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. I''ve met twice. As Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend, I don''t know what to call you. Have I been communicating with this lady?"

 Chapter 76

    Chu Mingyue is a little tangled, but she thinks she lied. The other party found her identity. Maybe she thinks she is more suspicious. After thinking about it, Chu Mingyue confesses her identity.


    "My name is Chu Mingyue. Mr. Xie, please give me a message to Mr. Gu. No one else will know about yesterday. Please."


    But Chu Mingyue said this. She didn''t expect that Xie Chengyu looked at her with a complicated face.


    You know, after it was determined that Chu Xueyao was the woman with Gu QingHan all night, Xie Chengyu simply investigated the situation of the Chu family.


    He naturally knew that the Chu family had another daughter, Chu Mingyue, and that Chu taofei didn''t care about this daughter at all. Chu Mingyue had no contact with the Chu family and was a stranger.


    But he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao''s half sister and now Dr. Xiao''s girlfriend. It was really a complex fate.


    "So you know QingHan is your brother-in-law. Why didn''t you say it yesterday? If you said it, QingHan won''t pursue you."


    This question makes Chu Mingyue more nervous. It seems that her identity has been known by the other party. She really can''t hide it at all.


    "You know what you talked about yesterday. I didn''t want to stand there at that time, just because you mentioned the name Chu Xueyao. I couldn''t help being curious. I didn''t expect to hear what you said later."


    "I''m going to tell you my identity. I always think you''ll doubt me more. It''s really just a coincidence. You can find out that I was admitted to the hospital because of a car accident. I didn''t deliberately eavesdrop. I really don''t know how to explain, but I''ll never tell anyone else about it, and I won''t reveal it to Chu Xueyao."


    Chu Mingyue was very nervous. Xie Chengyu had no doubt. He just thought Chu Mingyue''s nervous appearance was very cute and funny.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have a good relationship with the rest of the Chu family. Maybe you want to see their bad luck. You won''t reveal this secret. I believe you."


    Chu Mingyue just breathed a sigh of relief, and a voice scared him came from behind.


    "What secret leaked out? Why are you two chatting?"


    The person who came was Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue wanted to run away when she heard the voice, but Gu QingHan had come forward and sat next to her.


    She is neither leaving nor staying now. She can only look at Xie Chengyu and hope that this man can say something.


    At the same time, Chu Mingyue''s face was very hot, because Gu QingHan''s arrival reminded her of the strange spring dream last night. In front of Gu QingHan, she always felt a little afraid to speak.


    "Don''t you know that Miss Chu heard our conversation yesterday? So miss Chu was just making sure that she wouldn''t say what she heard yesterday."


    Xie Chengyu said this paragraph so carelessly that Chu Mingyue was almost angry.


    Is Xie Chengyu speaking in such a straightforward style? She had felt Gu QingHan staring at her, which made her feel very afraid.


    Really, why eavesdrop on others? Chu Mingyue regretted her death now.


    "Miss Chu, it seems that you know each other?"


    Gu QingHan takes back his eyes and looks at Xie Chengyu, obviously asking.


    Xie Chengyu''s personality, how could he not understand, and Xie Chengyu now obviously has something to say, with a little fun, it is clear that there is something wrong.


    "QingHan, you can''t imagine Miss Chu''s identity. It''s just that the price is today. Miss Chu, otherwise you''ll get to know each other formally. It''s impossible to meet next time. You still don''t know your name. After all, the future is a family."

 Chapter 77

    "What are you going to say? Xie Chengyu, straighten your tongue for me. Don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Gu QingHan spoke impatiently. It was obvious that he was not in a good temper now. Chu Mingyue almost wanted to get into the ground crack.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Chengyu was such a character. She clearly wanted to see jokes, but she didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t dare to resist and run away. Isn''t running away more proof of her guilty conscience? What bad luck!


    Xie Chengyu knows that Gu QingHan and Xiao Changyu are half brothers, Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue are half sisters. Now Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao are lovers, and Xiao Changyu and Chu Mingyue are lovers.


    This is a wonderful fate. The more he looks, the more interesting he becomes!


    "QingHan, the name of the lady beside you is Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao''s sister. You are miss Chu''s future brother-in-law. Don''t you think this is a family? It''s really a wonderful fate."


    "And miss Chu Mingyue and Dr. Xiao are boyfriend and girlfriend. This fate is really wonderful."


    Chu Mingyue feels that her hot eyes are staring at her. Now she just wants to drive Xie Chengyu away. This guy really likes to see jokes. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open. Now she can''t go any further when such a thing comes out.


    "So when we met yesterday, you knew my relationship with Xueyao, didn''t you?"


    After a long silence, Gu QingHan asked such a sentence. Chu Mingyue only felt that she was about to be scorched by the hot line of sight.


    "Mr. Chu, the media reported that you and my sister were going to be engaged. I did know yesterday, but I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. I just heard you mention my sister''s name. I was a little curious. In fact, I didn''t know it was you who spoke at that time."


    Gu QingHan is inexplicably unhappy. Why does this woman keep her head down when she speaks in front of him?


    Does he look terrible!


    "What are you doing with your head down? Guilty? Now that you''ve eavesdropped, tell me what you heard yesterday? Miss Chu, I hope you can make it clear."


    Gu QingHan didn''t care whether the person in front of him heard any news yesterday, but now he knows that this person is Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao''s sister, so his mood is different.


    Although in his cognition, Chu Mingyue has almost no contact with the Chu family and is a stranger, he is in a bad mood now.


    And he had a strange feeling that this woman should not be so strange to him.


    Chu Mingyue has a headache now. Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan are two very difficult men.


    She could only slowly raise her head, and then repeat what she had just said, saying what she had overheard.


    "Mr. Gu, I have an average relationship with my sister. I will never tell my sister that!"


    "Really? Miss Chu makes a good promise, but who knows what you''ll say privately. I don''t think it''s enough. Miss Chu should sign a contract with me."


    Chu Mingyue looks at Gu QingHan in shock. Is this man so stingy?


    But it was really her who eavesdropped. She could only nod in frustration. Xie Chengyu on one side had laughed.


    "Well, don''t embarrass Miss Chu. QingHan, Miss Chu is so timid. How can she divulge the secret she heard? Aren''t you afraid to retaliate against her? After all, if the news is leaked, it can only be what Miss Chu said, not someone else."

 Chapter 78

    Chu Mingyue was almost angry. Xie Chengyu didn''t excuse her at all, but warned her that if the secret leaked out, he would put the pot on her head. It was really bad luck for eight generations.


    Gu QingHan also felt that he was a little strange. He pressed a woman step by step and was in trouble everywhere. He felt that his situation was not quite right today.


    "Miss Chu, next time I''ll bring a contract and ask you to sign a confidentiality treaty. Once you breach the contract, there will be heavy liquidated damages on it. I''ll let you go temporarily today."


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue felt relieved. She quickly stood up and thanked her.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I will definitely keep my promise. Next time you come with a confidentiality contract, I will definitely sign a contract. You know my identity, and I can''t escape. Don''t worry!"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    With these words, Chu Mingyue fled the place. Xie Chengyu looked at Chu Mingyue''s back getting smaller and smaller, and he laughed.


    "Is it too much for us two big men to embarrass such a little woman?"


    "And QingHan, you have to make a confidentiality treaty for the other party to sign. It''s not very like your style."


    "I just think it''s a little safer. Since she dares to eavesdrop, who knows if she dares to divulge secrets, and she has such a relationship with the Chu family, so she has to guard against it. You''re still very kind to her today. I think you''ve talked with her for a long time. Why can''t you see her facial features? Won''t you be moved?"


    This is obviously a little ironic and dissatisfied. Xie Chengyu doesn''t know why Gu QingHan is uncomfortable? He laughed loudly.


    "Then you don''t know my life rule. The peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic, although I can''t see Miss Chu''s facial features.


    But miss Chu has a slim figure and beautiful eyes. I can guarantee that Miss Chu''s facial features must be what I like, and she looks very cute when she is nervous and afraid, isn''t she? "


    "I warn you, Chu Mingyue is Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend. If you dare to affect my mother''s operation on female sex, I''ll beat you to death. Xie Chengyu, be honest with me!"


    Although it is for this reason, Gu QingHan feels that this is not the reason why he is uncomfortable just now.


    It''s strange. What does Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend have to do with him? He''s crazy to care so much about what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I just joked. Miss Chu is a man with a boyfriend. Don''t you know my character? She will never engage in people with objects. There are so many single beauties waiting for my pursuit. Why don''t you have such confidence in me."


    Gu QingHan just snorted coldly. The two talked about business. Gu QingHan is now waiting for his mother to have an operation. Xie Chengyu has to rest in the hospital. Many important things can only be solved by video conference.


    Moreover, the company has made some major investment decisions recently, and the two of them must discuss them together.


    In addition to Gu QingHan''s assets, he and Xie Chengyu also invested in other assets outside. They established a company separately in their name, so they are not only good brothers, but also the best investment partners.


    After talking about everything, Xie Chengyu asked Gu QingHan about his progress.


    "Chu Xueyao, have you made any progress in your investigation? In fact, from my point of view, this matter is very simple. No matter whether the other party is real Chu Xueyao or fake Chu Xueyao, if you like the other party, no matter who she is, you should tie her to you."


    "If the other party is really Chu Xueyao, no matter whether you are allergic to her now, as long as you don''t like her, you don''t want to break up. What''s the significance of true or false? The key is whether you like the other party!"

 Chapter 79

    It doesn''t make sense to talk rough or not.


    But Gu QingHan felt that if the person he loved was changed, it would be dangerous, and he couldn''t scare the snake!


    "If the current Chu Xueyao is fake, where has the person I really like gone? Is it dangerous? I can''t judge these. I don''t want the person I really love to get hurt. I can only investigate secretly for the time being. I don''t want to scare the snake."


    "So Chu Mingyue''s side, since you are in the hospital, you can find someone to look at it for me. I don''t want to disturb my plan because Chu Mingyue is a family after all. Even if I haven''t been in touch for many years, who knows if I have one heart in the end."


    Xie Chengyu naturally nods to help. How can Chu Mingyue find that she can''t be stared at again? She must have something to do with Gu QingHan. In addition, Xie Chengyu is in the hospital again, so Chu Mingyue doesn''t allow the children to accompany her in the hospital.


    She was afraid that Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan would find out that she was in trouble, so the children stayed at home during the next few days, and both sides could only have video calls every day.


    Fortunately, Xiao Changyu helped take care of the children, otherwise Chu Mingyue couldn''t let go.


    However, Xiao Changyu seems very busy these days. Chu Mingyue used to see Xiao Changyu every day, but there seems to be something wrong with Xiao Changyu. Recently, he often can''t see him for a day or two.


    Today is the day when Gu QingHan''s mother has an operation. Xiao Changyu has already prepared at the hospital. Gu QingHan naturally accompanies his mother.


    It''s rare that Gu QingHan''s mother woke up a few minutes before the operation.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Waking up, Lin Wanqing looked at his son. His gray and chaotic eyes all year round seemed to have a little light. Gu QingHan''s chest was a little sour. He grabbed his mother''s hand and comforted him.


    "Mother, you have no problem. After you wake up from a small operation, your heart won''t hurt. You will get better slowly and everything will be better and better."


    Lin Wanqing was not very happy. Her eyes were misty again. She seemed to look at the distance ahead, and seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts.


    "What''s the meaning of living? I''m not like a normal person at all. I don''t want to wake up. I don''t want to live when I wake up. It''s cold. You don''t care about my old mother. I don''t care about my own life."


    "Mother, why should you care about what your father does? He is not good to you, but I am good to you. You still have many days to do what you like and travel around the world. Don''t you want to see me get married and have children? In this world, only your father deserves your attention!"


    Lin Wanqing didn''t answer. She was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t want to pay attention to the outside world.


    Gu QingHan felt depressed, but the operation time had come, but he could only send his mother to the operating room.


    For the things between his father and his mother, Gu QingHan hated his father most. He abandoned his wife and son and left his mother scarred for a woman.


    What Gu QingHan wants to do most in his life is to make his father feel pain. It''s a pity that his father hides well. He can''t find his father''s trace.


    Originally, he thought that his mother cared too much about his father. He wanted to catch his father and make atonement in front of his mother.


    Unfortunately, his father is not a simple person. He can''t control his father.


    After his mother entered the operating room, Gu QingHan saw Xiao Changyu who was about to enter the operating room.


    "Dr. Xiao, my mother is just a poor person. Please do this operation. I will do what I say. When the operation is successful, your mentor will return to his own home safely."

 Chapter 80

    Xiao Changyu nodded faintly. Since he promised to have an operation, he wouldn''t do it in the operation.


    And now he has played with Gu QingHan in other places, and his resentment is spit out.


    "Don''t worry, your mother''s operation will succeed."


    Gu QingHan''s mother''s operation was successful soon. A few days later, Xiao Changyu performed another operation on Fengbao, and the operation was also successful.


    Chu Mingyue waited outside the operating room and saw Xiao Changyu come out to inform her of the success of the operation. At that moment, she cried with joy. Long Bao was even more excited to hold her Mommy. The mother and son were nervous and could hardly speak.


    At this moment, they have been waiting too long. Today, Chu Mingyue and Long Bao can''t believe their success.


    "Uncle, you''re great!"


    "Changyu, thank you. Thank you for making Fengbao''s operation successful. Although Fengbao didn''t say it, I know that she always wanted to jump rope and kick shuttlecock like other little girls. I always wanted to meet her humble wish. She clearly had the opportunity to become a normal child. Thank you very much!"


    After Fengbao returned to the operating room to rest, Chu Mingyue and long bao still couldn''t help thanking Xiao Changyu. They were really too excited. Neither mother nor son can calm down now.


    "The operations have been successful. Now Fengbao only needs a good rest in the hospital. You two have been hungry all day, and I have been hungry all day. Why don''t you go out for a big meal?"


    But the wound on my face hasn''t recovered. Won''t it scare people out?


    Chu Mingyue''s face is not covered with gauze, but more than half of it is. After all, many places have not completely recovered. In fact, she doesn''t dare to go out.


    Of course, the hospital where Fengbao operated changed. Chu Mingyue asked for it.


    Because she was afraid of being discovered by Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan about long Baofeng Bao, Xiao Changyu arranged to change the hospital.


    "Drive out and take the elevator directly into the mall. I''ll wear a hat for you and a mask for you. No one will find anything at all. Moreover, I asked the doctor. Except spicy and exciting food, other food is OK. Don''t you want to celebrate?"


    Chu Mingyue hesitated, but she saw Longbao''s expectant eyes and hadn''t taken Longbao out for a long time.


    Think about it, Chu Mingyue nodded and agreed, but she didn''t expect that just nodded and agreed, and there was a call from the hospital.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    Mingming said hello to the hospital when he left the hospital. What''s the matter? As soon as Chu Mingyue got on the phone, she heard Xie Chengyu''s voice.


    "Miss Chu, I didn''t expect you to ask for leave. Your wound hasn''t recovered. Is there anything important?"


    What does Xie Chengyu care about these things? But Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Xie Chengyu. After all, she overheard others.


    "There''s something to deal with at home. I''ll go back to the hospital in the afternoon. After all, my wound hasn''t healed yet. What''s the matter with Mr. Xie?"


    "Miss Chu, you''d better go back to the hospital after dealing with the matter. The cold is coming. The confidentiality treaty he said last time has been brought over, waiting for you to sign."


    Chu Mingyue only felt bitter at the corners of her mouth. After all, after a few days, Gu QingHan never came out of the hospital again. She thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really took the confidentiality treaty and asked her to sign it, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. If they dared to resist, the other party would keep staring at her, and her hands and feet would be bound all the time. The child''s affairs are likely to be found out. I can only blame my bad luck!

 Chapter 81

    "That''s OK. I can''t go back for about an hour. Can you let Mr. Gu wait? I''ll find a car right now."


    Xie Chengyu looked up at Gu QingHan, and then he smiled back.


    "Of course it''s no problem. QingHan said he had a lot of time and would wait until Miss Chu came back."


    This kind of words made people more speechless. Chu Mingyue could only hang up the phone with frustration, and then spoke helplessly to Xiao Changyu and Long Bao.


    "Long Bao, you go to dinner with Uncle Xiao. Gu QingHan wants to see me. I told you that last time I overheard him talking to Xie Chengyu. Now I''m waiting for me to sign a confidentiality treaty. I guess I can''t come out again today."


    "Xiao Changyu, just have fun with Longbao. I''ll forget it today."


    What does Gu QingHan mean? Xiao Changyu is a little uneasy that he has been targeting Chu Mingyue so much.


    But judging from the current situation of the two people, Gu QingHan certainly didn''t find Chu Mingyue''s identity. Chu Mingyue also forgot each other, and didn''t know if he thought too much.


    Long Bao has long known from mommy what happened between uncle Gu QingHan and Mommy. He asked with some worry.


    "Mommy, uncle Gu QingHan actually likes me. Do you want to tell him my identity so that he won''t embarrass you."


    "No."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t hesitate. She directly rejected Longbao''s proposal.


    Although Longbao is not Gu QingHan''s son, he looks so similar, and now the identity relationship between the two sides is so embarrassing. Chu Mingyue only feels that it is best for Gu QingHan not to know Longbao''s identity all his life.


    "Well, Mommy, you should deal with your business first, but if Uncle Gu''s means become to hurt people, it won''t work."


    Chu Mingyue smiled at the child''s concern.


    She felt that Gu QingHan would not achieve this level, but now it''s very helpless.


    After Xiao Changyu took long bao out to dinner, Chu Mingyue took a car to the hospital where she lived. After nearly 40 minutes, she finally arrived at the hospital, and then came to Xie Chengyu''s ward according to Xie Chengyu''s instructions.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xie in?"


    Gu QingHan was the only one in the ward. Chu Mingyue was surprised and the whole person was nervous.


    When she was alone with Gu QingHan, she was always very nervous, and she would occasionally recall that spring dream that night. When she thought of it, she was very dry.


    Chu Mingyue felt that she should be far away from Gu QingHan, so as not to have some messy dreams.


    "He''s gone for an inspection. It''s estimated that he can''t come back later, but it doesn''t matter to him. Sign the contract, Miss Chu. I can''t rest assured until I sign it."


    Gu QingHan took out a stack of documents. Chu Mingyue jumped at the corner of her eyebrow, but she could only honestly walk to Gu QingHan.


    After receiving the documents handed over by Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue looked at the standard confidentiality regulations. Instead of looking at the specific contents, she looked at the punishment after the final breach of contract.


    "Liquidated damages of $300 million?"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but say it in shock. She looked at Gu QingHan with some disbelief. Is this guy afraid of secret exposure or too stingy!


    But she didn''t expect that her reaction directly made Gu QingHan smile.


    "Miss Chu, with your strength, as long as I set the liquidated damages to tens of millions, it is estimated that you can''t afford it and will be deterred."


    "But considering that Xiao Changyu is your boyfriend, with Xiao Changyu''s ability, he can afford tens of millions of liquidated damages. Considering that Xiao Changyu is your backing, the liquidated damages can only be increased several times. Although Xiao Changyu can afford this liquidated damages, it can also make him bleed."


    "But as long as Miss Chu keeps it a secret, this contract won''t work at all, so you don''t have to worry. Sign your name. Everyone can rest assured."


    Chu Mingyue thought she really wanted to spit on each other''s face. The lion opened his mouth, didn''t she?

 Chapter 82

    But she can only pick up the pen, very reluctantly sign her name, and then print her fingerprint. Who told her to make a mistake first!


    "Mr. Gu, I have signed it. Can I leave now? I promised you before that I wouldn''t tell anyone the secret. Now that I signed this contract, can you be more relieved?"


    Gu QingHan took the document and picked his eyebrow. In fact, for so long, he had long believed that Chu Mingyue would not reveal the secret.


    But he still wanted the woman to sign the document. He should have done it a few days ago, but his mother had just had an operation, so it was delayed for another two days.


    "Well, I believe Miss Chu''s sincerity. But miss Chu, don''t leave yet. I want to ask you something."


    Chu Mingyue began to feel nervous and didn''t know what Gu QingHan wanted to ask. She was silent and Gu QingHan opened her mouth.


    "Although you are not close to the Chu family, I want to ask you. Based on your understanding of the Chu family, if Chu Xueyao is false, do you think Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua can detect it?"


    Why do you ask her such a question? She is not interested.


    Chu Ming moon Tucao in mind, but in the eyes of the cold and cold, she can only make complaints about it.


    "I think for Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua, as long as their nominal daughter can marry you, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. As for whether they can detect it, I''m not sure, because I really don''t have much contact with them."


    Gu QingHan nodded. In fact, people on his side have quietly made a paternity test for Chu taofei and Chu Xueyao. On the side of country m, it turns out that it is indeed a father daughter relationship, so he is more confused about it.


    Because Chu Xueyao wants to be treated abroad now, he has not made too radical investigation on this matter.


    Now Gu QingHan is tangled with one thing. If Chu Xueyao has not been replaced with a fake, why does he feel less about each other? There was no taste of missing, but also inexplicably produced some strange emotions for the woman in front of her.


    Obviously, he hasn''t seen this woman several times. He still doesn''t know what she looks like.


    Another tangle: if Chu Xueyao is fake, where does the woman he likes go? What the hell happened? Whether he can find the real Chu Xueyao or not.


    The reason why Gu QingHan didn''t adopt a radical approach is that he is afraid, because judging that the other party is false about an allergic thing will hurt the other party''s heart and may also make the other party throw a rat''s deterrent.


    "Mr. Gu, is everything all right? Can I leave now?"


    Gu QingHan hasn''t spoken for a long time. Chu Mingyue can''t help whispering. She really doesn''t want to stay under the same roof with Gu QingHan. The feeling brought by this man is really disturbing.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask you one last question."


    Don''t you have to ask about Chu Xueyao? Chu Mingyue couldn''t help shouting in her heart, but she didn''t expect such a problem.


    "Who chased who between you and Xiao Changyu? Do you like him very much?"


    What do you do with this question? I didn''t make complaints about Gu Qing Han''s so much gossip. Chu Ming moon''s heart Tucao could only find an answer to her, but after all, she really didn''t know how the two relations were progresses.


    "Of course he chased me. He is excellent and handsome. I don''t like who he likes. Mr. Gu, I''m leaving."


    This time, Chu Mingyue finally left smoothly. Gu QingHan spit on himself in situ and asked what to do with this question?


    What''s the matter with Xiao Changyu and Chu Mingyue? It''s getting more and more abnormal.

 Chapter 83

    However, when he despised himself so much, the mobile phone rang. As soon as he turned on the mobile phone, Longbao sent him a message for a long time. Gu QingHan couldn''t help smiling.


    He always likes this child.


    "Uncle, I''m free recently. If you''re free, why don''t we make an appointment to meet and haven''t officially met you for dinner? I think we should meet offline."


    Unexpectedly, Longbao had planned to see him. Gu QingHan began to think about when he was free recently.


    But in fact, his schedule is quite full. He really can''t fix the time immediately. He can only discuss the time with the secretary.


    "Of course it''s OK to meet, but I have to confirm the specific time with the secretary. After confirmation, I''ll tell you. We''ll make an appointment to meet at that time. Do you have a place you want to go?"


    "Uncle, you can decide. I just want to meet you formally."


    Gu QingHan promised that Longbao would put away his mobile phone. In fact, Mommy meant not to let him contact Gu QingHan.


    But Longbao always felt that he had to meet Gu QingHan. After all, he didn''t know what his uncle was doing now. Although he couldn''t disclose the news of Mommy, he could also beat around the bush.


    After Chu Mingyue left, she planned to go back to her ward to rest. After all, she couldn''t leave the hospital for the time being.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that when she returned to the ward corridor on her own floor, she saw Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianshan walking in her direction excitedly. Chu Mingyue was startled!


    However, seeing Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianshan passing by her, Chu Mingyue realized that no one recognized her.


    And the couple seemed to encounter some exciting news and walked very fast!


    Out of curiosity, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but turn around and observe, trying to see where the couple went.


    As a result, she saw that the couple went to the innermost ward at the end of the corridor. Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to see it again. After all, the experience of eavesdropping last time taught her a lesson. She had such an embarrassing relationship with Mrs. Liu''s family. It was really unnecessary to peek.


    After returning to her ward, Chu Mingyue met a nurse to round the ward in the afternoon. Chu Mingyue asked about it curiously.


    "There is a ward at the far left end of my floor. Is there a very valuable patient living there?"


    Chu Mingyue was just trying to inquire, but she didn''t expect the nurse to know. Unexpectedly, the nurse was excited to gossip with her.


    "Miss Chu, it seems that you don''t know. A very shocking thing happened today. The patient in the ward you mentioned is a vegetable who has been lying for five or six years. The doctors said they didn''t have a chance to wake up. As a result, the patient woke up today. Do you think it''s a miracle?"


    "The whole hospital knows the news. Many experts are ready to come and have a look at the patient''s situation!"


    "And I also heard that the patient was a noble and rich young master. It was a pity for many people before. Such a rich second generation turned out to be a vegetable. Unexpectedly, this patient woke up again. What a surprise."


    Listening to the nurse''s gossip, Chu Mingyue thought of Mrs. Liu Qianshan and Mrs. Liu. Before, she checked the news of Mrs. Liu''s family, and Mrs. Liu''s son became a vegetable. It was found in the news.


    So is the rich second generation who woke up today Mrs. Liu''s son? No wonder the couple are so excited today!


    "That''s what happened. I said the ward was very busy today."


    Chu Mingyue sighed. For a moment, she also felt that fate was a little magical. It was because Mrs. Liu wanted to leave a descendant for her son that she gave birth to Longbao and Fengbao under various accidents!

 Chapter 84

    I didn''t expect to hear the news that Mrs. Liu''s son woke up today. I don''t know why. At the beginning, Mrs. Liu''s son was young and vigorous. Why did Mrs. Liu find a young woman to give birth to her son.


    Can''t you get married on a blind date? That''s strange.


    Mrs. Liu''s son Liu zhoudu, who was sighed by Chu Mingyue, looked at his parents tired at the moment.


    He just woke up, experienced the impact of becoming a vegetable for several years, and experienced the bombing of doctors'' examination work. At the moment, he was really mentally tired.


    "Zhoudu, do you look tired? Sorry, my parents are so excited. You don''t know how sad your father and I have been lying down these years. Now you wake up and have a good rest. Your father and I won''t disturb you."


    Mrs. Liu''s voice was still very excited, but the mother was the first to find her son tired.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Qianshan also opened his mouth. Now he calmed down his excitement. After all, this is his best son. Although he has an illegitimate son, he still likes this one best. A father is always happy when his son can wake up.


    "You just woke up. Now your muscles are atrophic and your hands and feet are inconvenient. This is a normal thing. Don''t have a burden."


    "Next, I''ll invite the top rehabilitation doctor to rebuild you. As for the injuries you suffered at the beginning, your mother and I can find a doctor to treat you. Just rest assured and wake up. Don''t think too much. Mainly focus on convalescence, okay?"


    Liu zhoudu really wants to care about the outside world. After several years, he wants to know what his relatives and friends have become.


    But now he really can''t worry. He nods to his parents.


    "I know, mom and Dad, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll ask the nurse and bodyguard to help me. You go home and have a rest. You don''t have to accompany me all the time."


    Mrs. Liu reluctantly left her son''s ward. Originally, she had been afraid of finding out about Cui Dongshu for a while. Unexpectedly, there had been no news. She gradually put down her heart and recuperated at home.


    Just after the injury on her face recovered soon, she accepted some ridicule when she went out to the party, which made her very depressed. Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a call from the hospital, and her son woke up!


    Over the years, she had been desperate and felt that her son might not wake up, but God was kind to her.


    As long as the son wakes up, the Liu family''s property is still her son''s. those illegitimate children must make way honestly!


    "Husband, since zhoudu wakes up and his son recovers his health, should we let zhoudu deal with the company''s affairs? You know zhoudu''s ability. He will never live up to your expectations!"


    Liu Qianshan was silent, and Mrs. Liu began to be nervous. Did her husband have a crush on an illegitimate child?


    Those illegitimate children haven''t heard of any excellent. She was so nervous for a while before Liu Qianshan spoke.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush to test me. As long as zhoudu''s body recovers, I''ll let him slowly return to the company. I''m not too confused. Who is the child who inherits my family and who can protect Liu''s property? Keep a low profile and don''t add trouble to zhoudu, do you hear me!"


    This sentence finally let Mrs. Liu breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that her husband can carry it clearly.


    And she also believes that once her son returns to the company, zhoudu will drive out the illegitimate children. She is confident in her son''s ability.


    As for Liu zhoudu, he didn''t fall asleep.


    Although he was tired when he just woke up, there were many things he wanted to know.


    He asked for a mobile phone, but six years later, the original mobile phone changed so much that he thought for a while before he learned to use it.


    Looking at the familiar chat software interface, Liu zhoudu was a little afraid to speak.


    After six years, what should he do if the girl he loves gets married?

 Chapter 85

    All his emotions and time continued in the past, but the world has been six years later.


    When Liu zhoudu was so tangled, he didn''t expect that the bodyguard outside came in.


    "Young master, Mr. Qin Fang is outside the ward. Will you let him in?"


    Liu zhoudu smiled instantly. Qin Fang is his best brother. He just woke up. He didn''t intend to inform his former relatives and friends. How did Qin Fang know.


    "Let Qin in!"


    A few seconds later, Qin Fang came to the ward. His eyes were fixed on Liu zhoudu, which was full of surprises.


    The next second, Qin Fang stretched out his hands and hugged Liu zhoudu.


    The two good brothers who grew up together are full of happiness at the moment.


    "You don''t know. When the hospital told me you woke up, I couldn''t believe it. It was late at night, or I couldn''t help coming to confirm!"


    "Your boy finally woke up. God has eyes!"


    Qin Fang sat on the chair next to Liu zhoudu''s hospital bed. He and Liu zhoudu were neighbors since childhood. They grew up together in open crotch pants.


    It can be said that the relationship between two people is more real than real gold!


    "I was going to contact you tomorrow. I feel that the time is still one second before the accident, but the world has changed so much that you look a lot more mature than before."


    Liu zhoudu''s tone was disappointed. Qin Fang couldn''t understand what a good brother meant. He immediately comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much the world changes, I''m also your best brother. I''ll help you solve the illegitimate children of the Liu family company. You will still be the future heir of the Liu family. The changes in these six years will not affect your life!"


    Liu zhoudu''s heart is getting warmer and warmer.


    "Qin Fang, I don''t mean that. I don''t care about the things in Liu''s company. I have many ways to deal with those illegitimate children. I just wonder if the girl I like is married. I don''t dare to ask now."


    Qin Fang was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    "You mean you fell in love with that girl online six years ago? It''s easy to say. You contact each other directly. You''re really married. If you want to grab it, I''ll help you smooth it out."


    "Even if she has a boyfriend and a husband, so what? I''ll find someone to let them disappear!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu zhoudu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to the other party.


    When Chu Mingyue woke up the next morning, she looked at the time as usual, and then looked at what news was missing.


    Everything is no different from yesterday. However, when opening the message page, Chu Mingyue was stunned.


    One Avatar has been gray in her friends column for more than six years. She has never deleted this person, and she doesn''t expect this person to appear again.


    But she just didn''t expect that after six years, her first love sent her a message last night.


    The palm trembled, and Chu Mingyue didn''t even dare to open the message page.


    This person buried in the depths of her memory suddenly broke through the ground today. After a long time, Chu Mingyue finally clicked in the news. She saw a message left by the other party.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry to take the liberty to send you such a message. In the past six years, I''ve been in a coma after a car accident. I woke up in the past two days."


    "The first thing I wake up is to see you, but I wake up to know that time has passed for a long time. How are you now?"

 Chapter 86

    Seeing this paragraph, Chu Mingyue was stunned again.


    Her online name is Mingyue, and her online love object is Yiye Guzhou.


    The two met on the painting forum. At that time, a post was discussing the plot of an animation. Chu Mingyue met Yiye Guzhou.


    From the discussion of comics to animation, they liked each other very much. Later, they began to often talk about the happy events and troubles in life. Slowly, two young people who had not met talked about online love.


    They had an online love affair for more than three months. Later, they finally planned to meet offline. However, Chu Mingyue''s grandmother was seriously ill before the meeting was scheduled.


    At that time, Chu Mingyue borrowed money from Chu taofei and others. She used all her contacts. As a college student, she couldn''t afford hundreds of thousands of operating expenses.


    So Chu Mingyue, in all kinds of helplessness, sent the news of borrowing money to her online love object Yiye Guzhou.


    However, when this news was sent out, Chu Mingyue thought that the other party probably regarded her as a liar, so she thought they broke up.


    She thought the other party didn''t want to borrow money, so she didn''t contact her again from now on, and maybe even didn''t want this account.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think that six years later, her first love sent her such a message.


    "I don''t know anything. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me. It turned out that you had a car accident. I''m sorry, I even misunderstood you..."


    Chu Mingyue trembled and sent out these words. The tears in her eyes suddenly flowed down. She even didn''t know why she was sad.


    For six years, she would think of her first love when she saw a sweet couple in a TV play at night.


    Although they just fell in love online, Chu Mingyue didn''t blame each other. After all, they didn''t meet formally. Borrowing hundreds of thousands directly is really like a liar.


    She had been bitter about herself in the past. When she learned the truth today, she suddenly felt a flood of sadness for the misunderstanding and missed fate between them.


    At this time point, Liu zhoudu, who had rested all night, finally opened his eyes. The sun outside had not come out and the sky was still a little dark, but Liu zhoudu felt that his brain was unusually awake.


    Just as he wanted to pick up his mobile phone to see the time and news, the sound of footsteps came.


    Liu zhoudu began to see that his mother had come in with a pile of rich breakfast.


    "Mom, why are you so early?"


    Cui Yurong looked at his son, his face full of pride and happiness.


    "I didn''t want to leave last night, but mom didn''t want to disturb your rest. As soon as dawn today, I quickly asked Uncle Li in the kitchen to make breakfast. This was what you loved before and what you can eat now. I just want to see you more. You don''t know my life in the past six years. I feel happy to see you."


    Liu zhoudu felt guilty for a moment. Liu zhoudu knew about his mother and father.


    In the past six years, he has become a vegetable, and his mother''s situation must be difficult.


    "Mom, I''ve woken up. You don''t have to be afraid and sad in the future. I can solve my father''s affairs and those in the company. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Liu nodded. Of course she believed her son''s ability. She hurried her son to eat breakfast.


    Liu zhoudu smiled. Where can he finish so much breakfast? However, looking at his mother''s eager eyes, Liu zhoudu tried to eat a little of every breakfast.


    When the nurse cleaned up the table, Liu zhoudu took a look at his mobile phone. His look changed in an instant. Mingyue actually sent him a message!


    After reading the news, Liu zhoudu was very happy. He immediately returned a message.

 Chapter 87

    "What are you doing to apologize for me? It''s just a mistake. I can''t tell you what happened to me at that time. We should meet earlier at that time, but it''s no use saying this now. I just want to meet you formally, can I?"


    After Liu zhoudu sent this message, his expression began to be uneasy. Such an expression naturally made Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong notice, and she asked strangely.


    "Zhoudu, why do you look a little nervous? What do you want to tell your mother? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just woke up and was contacting my former friends. I just contacted a friend and wanted to ask her out to meet, but I was a little afraid that she wouldn''t agree."


    "Since you are a friend, how can you disagree? You are too nervous. The weather is fine today. Shall I push you out for a walk?"


    Liu zhoudu nodded. He sat in a wheelchair. Then Mrs. Liu pushed her son out.


    When he got to the garden, he felt the fragrance of birds and flowers around him. Liu zhoudu was relaxed and happy. He said a word to his mother.


    "Mom, in fact, what I just said is not a friend. It''s a girl I liked before the car accident. I don''t even know whether she has been married in recent years, but I want to ask her out. If she hasn''t been married, I want to propose to her."


    "In your opinion, six years have passed and many things have changed, but in my opinion, everything stays before the car accident. I feel very sad to miss six years. I want to grasp my happiness."


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that her son would say such feelings. She always trusted her son''s vision, and even didn''t think too much at all. The words in her mouth came out naturally.


    "Zhoudu, as long as you like it, mom certainly supports you. I believe your vision will not be bad, and mom also wants you to get married and have children as soon as possible. You don''t know that I often think in the past six years, if only you had left a descendant."


    Liu zhoudu was relieved. He even couldn''t wait.


    "Mom, you''ll get your daughter-in-law''s tea soon."


    Chu Mingyue finished her breakfast in the morning and videotaped the children for half an hour before she received the news from Yiye Guzhou again.


    Would you like to meet me? Chu Mingyue asked herself, and her expectation rose. After all, it was her first love. She responded to each other''s news.


    "Of course it''s OK to meet, but I recently had a small car accident and my facial features were even disfigured, so now my face is still wrapped in gauze. If you don''t mind me meeting in this state, you can set a time and place."


    Chu Mingyue''s words had just been sent out. Her mood was still uneasy, and the door of the ward opened.


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw Xiao Changyu come in.


    "Put away your mobile phone when you see me. Won''t you send any secret messages?"


    Xiao Changyu came in and said this with a smile. Chu Mingyue felt even more embarrassed.


    She really wants to hide it. After all, Xiao Changyu is now her boyfriend, and she is quietly chatting with her first love. Although she didn''t talk about anything ambiguous with her first love, she just wanted to meet.


    "No, I just want to put down my cell phone. Why did you suddenly come to see me? Didn''t you say it would be busy these days?"


    "The matter was settled in advance. I thought I didn''t take you out to have a good meal yesterday. Otherwise, we''ll go out alone today. I''ll take you as long as you can eat."


    Xiao Changyu was gentle. He was really in a good mood.


    Because the things he and Chu Xueyao worried about have been solved, although they don''t know who the inexplicable woman is.


    But the woman provided something. As long as Chu Xueyao ate it, according to the woman, Gu QingHan would not have allergic symptoms after he approached.

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Changyu decides to cooperate with this strange woman for the time being and plans to date Chu Mingyue to improve his relationship. If Chu Mingyue really likes him, I''m afraid it will be very uncomfortable when Gu QingHan knows the truth


    Just Xiao Changyu''s appointment proposal, Chu Mingyue hesitated a little.


    In fact, she would like to go to Fengbao''s hospital to meet Fengbao, but Fengbao is not in good spirits after the operation. She has just had a video with her for a while, and now she has laid down and continued to sleep.


    Fortunately, Long Bao was with Feng Bao. Otherwise, Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to let Feng Bao stay alone in the ward.


    "What? Don''t you want to date me?"


    In the long silence, Xiao Changyu asked this sentence with a smile, but Chu Mingyue was suddenly nervous. She really didn''t want to date Xiao Changyu.


    But thinking that Xiao Changyu had just performed surgery on his daughter, he felt that his refusal was too much. For a moment, Chu Mingyue smiled at Xiao Changyu.


    "I don''t have the idea of having a big meal. I prefer to go to a movie or a musical. I''ve been lonely in the hospital for too long. What do you think of having a casual meal after these?"


    Chu Mingyue feels that she and Xiao Changyu don''t have the slightest feeling of a couple. She even feels embarrassed to get along with Xiao Changyu alone, but she can''t refuse the date.


    After thinking about it, if you spend a few hours in the cinema or at the musical scene, you can eliminate this embarrassment. Xiao Changyu didn''t notice this careful thinking. He smiled and nodded.


    "A love movie is very popular recently. I''ll accompany you to see it. It''s said that more than half of the audience of this movie are lovers."


    Chu Mingyue nodded awkwardly. After changing into clothes and wearing a mask and hat, Xiao Changyu drove her to a cinema in a nearby mall.


    The film is romantic and funny, because it is necessary to keep quiet when watching the film. The embarrassing feeling slowly disappeared. After watching the film, Chu Mingyue even talked with Xiao Changyu for a while.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After a simple steak western meal, Chu Mingyue said goodbye to Xiao Changyu.


    Just a few steps away, Chu Ming was so frightened that he screamed, and the whole person went back several steps.


    In the corridor ahead, a man with a hat was holding a knife on a woman''s neck, and the woman''s stomach was bleeding!


    The situation of the kidnapped woman looks very serious. It''s bleeding a lot!


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    The man with the knife roared. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what the man was. Everyone else in the restaurant was scared back. Xiao Changyu came and saw the situation in front of him. He stopped Chu Mingyue directly in front of him.


    "Don''t come forward. This man must be at a dead end. Anyone who comes near him can do it and wait for me here!"


    Xiao Changyu said this, but he walked slowly behind the man.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand Xiao Changyu''s idea, and the man with a knife has slowly walked to the other side of the elevator with a bleeding woman.


    Because of the man''s ferocity and the woman''s serious bleeding, no one dared to stop, and the man with a knife at the elevator door roared at the onlookers in the distance!


    "Press the elevator down, or I''ll kill this woman!"

 Chapter 89

    The man with the knife even gently scratched directly at the woman''s neck. Chu Mingyue''s pupils shrank. She saw that there was blood flowing down the woman''s neck. The man with the knife was so crazy that many people around screamed!


    At this moment, Xiao Changyu bowed down and walked timidly, looking like a frightened cowardly man.


    "Don''t hurt her. I''ll press the elevator button for you..."


    Xiao Changyu had just finished saying this. The woman with the knife around her neck looked at Xiao Changyu in shock. Was there really no one to save her? Is she going to die in this Pervert''s hand!


    "Press it quickly, what are you talking about!"


    The man roared impatiently again. Xiao Changyu''s hand directly pressed the downward elevator button. At that moment, he suddenly turned his foot and kicked the man''s back knee. The man with the knife didn''t react yet. He had been kicked directly to the ground!


    Immediately, several policemen who had been holding guns hurried forward and bound the man with a knife with shackles.


    Xiao Changyu breathed a sigh of relief and finally subdued the man.


    He turned his head and was about to see the condition of the injured woman held by the man, but found that the woman had directly grasped his wrist.


    "Thank you... You saved me... My name is Du Xuejiao..."


    With these words, Xiao Changyu found that the woman fell directly on him.


    Fortunately, the ambulance doctor had already prepared. Several doctors came forward and quickly put the woman on the stretcher.


    When Chu Mingyue stepped forward, she heard what the police said to Xiao Changyu.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao. You saved Miss Du just now, but we still need you to make a note for us. Can you go to the police station with us, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Changyu looked at Chu Mingyue.


    "It seems that I can''t take you home. Can you take a taxi by yourself? I have to accompany them to work."


    "Do you think of me as a child? Just take a taxi home. Just have a mobile phone. Don''t worry about me. I''ll send you a message when I go back. You have become a hero and a good citizen today. Continue to cooperate with your work. Maybe I can hear the reporter''s interview on your heroic deeds tomorrow."


    Xiao Changyu smiled and separated from Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue also felt that today''s date was a little strange. After watching a movie, it turned into a blockbuster scene of police and bandits.


    However, the kidnapped woman seems to be seriously injured. I hope it will be OK after she is sent to the hospital.


    Chu Mingyue thought so. She had seen the headlines on the Internet and even announced the identity of the criminal.


    It turned out to be a fugitive murderer, which was discovered by the police. In order to continue to escape, the man directly kidnapped the young lady. If Xiao Changyu hadn''t gone to help, the murderer might have succeeded in escaping!


    After reading the news in the mobile phone, Chu Mingyue suddenly thought of what Yiye Guzhou said today.


    She had been watching a movie for three hours in the afternoon and hadn''t noticed the other party''s reply. She quickly opened it and had a look.


    "I''m actually free at any time. The hospital I live in is Renai hospital in the city center... Why don''t you choose a time and place and I''ll come to see you?"


    Chu Mingyue has been dull. She even lives in the same hospital with Yiye Guzhou. Isn''t it easy for them to meet? Chu Mingyue immediately took a taxi and immediately returned a message to the other party!


    "In fact, we live in the same hospital. I''m on the bus now and I''ll arrive at the hospital in half an hour. Why don''t we meet directly in the garden of the hospital? It''s only more than four o''clock in the afternoon. What do you think?"

 Chapter 90

    All day long, Liu zhoudu waited on his mobile phone for news. He didn''t reply for hours. His mood has been uneasy.


    Now seeing the news, he smiled instantly.


    It was in a hospital. It was definitely fate arranged by God.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the pavilion at the northeast corner of the hospital garden. I think you''ll know it''s me when you see my appearance."


    With this expectation, Liu zhoudu didn''t send his photos. He wanted to stay at the moment when the two met.


    After the news was sent, Liu zhoudu spoke to his mother. Mrs. Liu stayed in the ward with her son all day and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Mom, I have friends coming to see me in the evening. Now go home and have a rest."


    Mrs. Liu looked at her son. She suddenly smiled and asked.


    "Is your friend a woman or a man? Or the person you like?"


    Liu zhoudu smiled and didn''t answer. Mrs. Liu guessed instantly that it was probably because her son had been in a coma for several years, so Mrs. Liu now indulged in her son''s affairs, as long as her son was happy.


    "Well, I won''t disturb young people''s love. You have to quickly take your daughter-in-law home and give me a big grandson."


    After Mrs. Liu left, she just went to the parking lot and ordered the driver to drive. She received a call from the last anonymous number. Mrs. Liu looked nervous in an instant.


    This man informed her of what happened to Cui Dongshu last time. Why did he suddenly call again after so long?


    "What''s up?"


    After connecting the phone, Mrs. Liu tentatively asked. In fact, she didn''t want this person to continue to contact him. After all, this person knew what happened at that time.


    If Gu QingHan knew that she had planned that day, she would never be able to go.


    "Madam, do you want revenge?"


    This is the voice of a young man. Mrs. Liu was shocked by this sentence and took revenge on Gu QingHan. Is she crazy?


    "Revenge is so easy. Do you think Gu QingHan is so easy to deal with? If you really want revenge, you have to have strength. Don''t die!"


    Mrs. Liu said this sentence tactfully, but the young man at the other end of the phone hated her.


    "Madam, I may not have strength before, but I have found a way recently. Uncle Cui raised me. I can''t avoid this revenge. You don''t have to do anything. You''re waiting for my news here."


    With that, the young man hung up the phone. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    What the hell is this guy doing? If it involves him, it will be in trouble.


    The young man on the other end of the phone was standing at the door of Han''s house when a flattering secretary came over.


    "Second young master, the master is waiting for you inside. Please come with me."


    Han Shaoqi, who was called the second young master, smiled faintly. With a gentle face, he went to the Han family mansion.


    From then on, he was no longer the little bastard scorpion in the Jianghu. His name was Han Shaoqi.


    Chu Mingyue has returned to the hospital. She is walking towards the back garden of the hospital. The closer it is, the more nervous she is.


    Yiye Guzhou has sent her a message. She has been waiting in the pavilion.


    After so many years, the two people lifted the misunderstanding today and even had to meet formally. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but be nervous.


    She can''t tell whether she still has feelings for Yiye Guzhou, maybe not, but she still wants to see each other. Yiye Guzhou was once a corner hidden in the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 91

    But when it was approaching, Chu Mingyue thought she was still wearing a mask and hat. She subconsciously took off the mask and hat, and then laughed at herself.


    Even if all these were taken down, she didn''t even know what she looked like now. She even wanted to make herself more beautiful.


    "Are you the moon?"


    Suddenly, Chu Mingyue heard a gentle and clear man''s voice. She raised her head nervously.


    I saw a tall and thin man in sick clothes sitting in a wheelchair in the pavilion. The man''s facial features are thin but handsome. Even if he sits in a wheelchair and wears civilian clothes, his temperament gives people a sense of elegance and gentleness.


    Chu Ming Yue was as like as two peas in her imagination.


    In memory, Yiye Guzhou has always been a gentle person, and the man''s expression in front of him is also very gentle. Chu Mingyue''s eyes suddenly sour and astringent, and he even wants to cry.


    "Why don''t you come and sit down? We''re both fallen people at the end of the world. We''re both patients. Don''t dislike me like this."


    Hearing the man''s gentle and humorous voice, Chu Mingyue sucked her nose.


    She walked forward slowly, each step seemed to weigh a kilo, but she still came to a leaf boat, and she stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, I''m Mingyue. My real name is Chu Mingyue. Nice to meet you."


    Liu zhoudu was full of happiness. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of the bright moon, he finally knew the name of the girl he liked. He stretched out his hand and held each other''s warm palm.


    "Hello, I''m a leaf Guzhou. My real name is Liu zhoudu. Nice to meet you."


    The two people let go of each other''s hands. Chu Mingyue smiled and sat opposite Liu zhoudu. There were only two of them in the pavilion. They looked at each other and suddenly giggled.


    "The name of the bright moon sounds very good. Although I don''t know what your facial features will look like now, you have a gentle scholarly temperament. I just looked at your back and I felt it."


    This praise made Chu Mingyue look a little shy, and suddenly there was a sense of panic in her heart.


    In front of Xiao Changyu, she just felt embarrassed. There was no ambiguity and excitement between men and women.


    In front of Liu zhoudu, she was a little nervous and shy.


    "Liu zhoudu''s name also sounds good. It''s a coincidence that we are in the same hospital. Which floor do you live on and where is the ward? I''ll stay in the hospital for a few days. Maybe we can meet and talk every day next."


    Chu Mingyue just found a topic to let the two people talk easily.


    She did not expect that when Liu zhoudu said that the floor of her ward was the same as her and that the ward was the room at the end of the corridor, she was shocked.


    "Your name is Liu zhoudu... Is your father Liu Qianshan?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how she asked this sentence. Her whole body was shaking. There was a sense of panic sweeping her, and her heart seemed to be tightly clenched into a ball.


    She remembered that Liu zhoudu said that he had been in a car accident and had just woken up from a coma in the past few years.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Liu''s son just woke up. The events of Liu zhoudu and Mrs. Liu''s son were full of coincidence. It seemed that there were no other answers, but she couldn''t help asking this question that frightened her!

 Chapter 92

    Liu zhoudu also noticed Chu Mingyue''s look with panic and fear. He didn''t understand what had happened. Did his father do something to make Mingyue feel uncomfortable?


    Thinking of his father''s romantic nature, Liu zhoudu was also a little flustered.


    "Mingyue, my father is really Liu Qianshan. My father may not do well in some aspects, but as long as I am here, I will protect you in the future, and I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    Liu zhoudu just admitted that Chu Mingyue had suddenly stood up. She just wanted to escape from this place immediately, but her feet seemed to lift up, but her wrists were suddenly caught by Liu zhoudu.


    "Mingyue, don''t go. What happened? Tell me, I''ve been in a coma for six years. I don''t know many things. Is there anything I can help you?"


    Chu Mingyue turned her head. The gentle man showed a flustered look at her at the moment, but Chu Mingyue thought of all the things Mrs. Liu had done to her and the sadness and anger when grandma died.


    She suddenly got rid of Liu zhoudu''s hand and rushed forward mercilessly. She didn''t even notice that Liu zhoudu had fallen from his wheelchair.


    She just keeps running, wants to run farther and farther, and wants to leave everything behind!


    I don''t know how long she ran. Chu Mingyue only felt that she had directly hit a meat wall. She raised her head in panic.


    Sorry, she saw Gu QingHan looking at her coldly before she said this sentence. Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry..."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue is ready to bypass Gu QingHan and continue to run forward. Gu QingHan directly raises his foot and stops in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Have you done something bad? Are you afraid that I''m so scared, or are you afraid that I''ll tell Dr. Xiao what just happened and that my girlfriend Hongxing is cheating? I''m afraid Dr. Xiao will be very angry."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. Her lips had trembled. Did Gu QingHan see everything just now?


    "Mr. Gu, you misunderstood. There is no such thing as red apricot cheating. I want to go back to the ward now. Can you get out of the way?"


    Gu QingHan can feel it. Chu Mingyue''s mood is a little painful, but he just clearly saw that the woman talked and laughed with the newly awakened son of the Liu family. It seems very sweet.


    Just do not know what to say, the woman suddenly rushed out with pain on her face.


    It''s strange that he should want to stop this woman to make things clear. He wasn''t such a gossip before.


    "What did you say to the man just now? Why did you suddenly become so sad? As long as you make it clear, I won''t stop you."


    Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan dimly with tears. She suddenly burst into tears.


    "Why did you stop me? Why did I tell you! Who are you? Why do you care about my life? Why are you so annoying!"


    "I''m so miserable. Why do you bother me? I''ve signed the contract, and I haven''t disclosed the things you want me to keep secret. Haven''t I just overheard you talking to your friends? What do you mean by being embarrassed all the time? Do you think it''s fun!"


    While talking, Chu Mingyue broke down and cried. She cried like a child. People passing by couldn''t help but look at Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 93

    Gu QingHan also felt that he had gone too far, and the woman''s broken and crying eyes made him a little distressed. He really saw a ghost.


    "I... I don''t want to embarrass you. I''m just curious about what happened to you. Since you think it''s hard for me to ask such a question, go back to the ward. I won''t disturb you."


    Gu QingHan reluctantly said this sentence. The woman who had just cried suddenly ran away from him mercilessly, as if he was like a plague, and Gu QingHan''s face sank slightly again.


    Does this woman hate him? The tone seemed to be very angry with him just now. He didn''t seem to have done anything.


    Gu QingHan was stunned in situ. Liu zhoudu had come slowly with a wheelchair.


    He looked a little laborious, and the whole person was a little embarrassed. Gu QingHan and Liu zhoudu knew each other, and Liu zhoudu asked Gu QingHan in half.


    "Mr. Gu, you know the moon. Did the moon say anything to you?"


    In the process of pushing the wheelchair, Liu zhoudu saw what Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan said. He didn''t hear clearly. Chu Mingyue had left after pushing the wheelchair. He still doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only ask Gu QingHan who appeared here.


    "Liu zhoudu, congratulations on waking up. I do know Miss Chu. Just now miss Chu didn''t say anything, but ran away sadly. I don''t know what happened to you."


    "I''m a little curious about the relationship between Mr. Liu and miss Chu?"


    Liu zhoudu didn''t know how to answer, but his expression revealed too much and obviously liked it. Gu QingHan''s mood sank instantly, and he suddenly sneered.


    "So you like Miss Chu, Liu zhoudu. Kindly remind you that Miss Chu already has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is a top international cardiac surgery expert, Dr. Xiao Changyu. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    This sentence instantly stimulated Liu zhoudu. He had never asked Chu Mingyue. The other party was married and not in love, because he didn''t dare to ask and was afraid to know the answer.


    He was running away from it, but the man in front of him cut open all the truth and clenched his fists together. Liu zhoudu sneered at Gu QingHan!


    "I don''t have a chance, Mr. Gu. You also don''t have a chance!"


    After saying this, Liu zhoudu pushed his wheelchair and walked forward. Gu QingHan was stunned for two seconds because of Liu zhoudu''s words. After reacting, his expression became cold in an instant.


    What opportunities does he need? What does Chu Mingyue have to do with him?


    His fiancee is Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue''s boyfriend is Xiao Changyu. What does this have to do with him? Is Liu zhoudu crazy? Still blind!


    "Why do you look so manic? Has anyone made you angry?"


    Xie Chengyu curiously walks to Gu QingHan''s side. He has rarely seen his good friend''s angry face. After all, Gu QingHan has always been a calm person.


    "When on earth will you leave the hospital? Call me to the hospital every day. Is it fun?"


    Gu QingHan suddenly gets angry with Xie Chengyu. If he hadn''t come to the hospital, how could he see Chu Mingyue and be ridiculed by Liu zhoudu?


    Recently, Chu Mingyue always cares about this woman inexplicably.


    "Are you angry with me now? Gu QingHan, what happened? Do you want me to give you some ideas? You''re not hungry now?"

 Chapter 94

    This was like stepping on the tail. Gu QingHan looked at Xie Chengyu coldly, and then turned mercilessly and left.


    Xie Chengyu touched his chin and smiled. Something strange must have happened to his brother.


    On Liu zhoudu''s side, he directly asked the nurse in the hospital. Then he knew where Chu Mingyue''s ward was. It turned out that they lived on the first floor.


    Sitting outside Chu Mingyue''s ward, Liu zhoudu hesitated for a long time. He didn''t put his hand on the door and knock because he heard the repressed cry in the ward.


    Why is the girl he loves crying? Why are you so sad after knowing his identity? Liu zhoudu didn''t dare to knock. He was afraid to see Mingyue''s anger and resentment towards him. What in the end was related to him and made Mingyue so sad!


    Across a door, Chu Mingyue didn''t know that Liu zhoudu was sitting outside the ward.


    She just cried in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she was sad for the fate lost in the past six years, because Liu zhoudu was Mrs. Liu''s son, or because she almost became Liu zhoudu''s child''s mother


    She knew that Liu zhoudu didn''t know anything. Liu zhoudu even suffered a car accident and became a vegetable. She knew that she couldn''t blame each other for all these grievances.


    But Mrs. Liu is Liu zhoudu''s mother. All her expectations and joys seem to have been watered with a penetrating coolness. It turns out that she has nostalgia and expectations for her first love.


    Late at night, after confirming that there was no more crying, Liu zhoudu returned to his ward.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally called his confidant who was installed in the company.


    "You help me investigate what happened between Chu Mingyue and my father."


    In another hospital, Du Xuejiao, who had finished the operation, slowly woke up. Looking at her parents waiting in the ward and smelling the familiar smell of disinfectant, Du Xuejiao finally smiled!


    "Xuejiao, you finally woke up and scared your parents to death. How do you feel? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    Listening to the gentle greetings from her parents, Du Xuejiao smiled and shook her head. After acting coquettish for a while, she thought of the man who saved her. Suddenly, she was a little shy and happy.


    "Dad, mom, a young man saved me today. Did you thank him? What''s his name? I want to thank him myself."


    Du Xuejiao''s father answered this question with a smile.


    "That''s not an ordinary young man. His name is Xiao Changyu. He is a top heart surgery expert in the world. He is young and has unlimited future..."


    Hearing Xiao Changyu''s news, Du Xuejiao was more and more happy. She grabbed her father''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "Does he have a girlfriend? Dad, I seem to like him a little. Love at first sight. Do you understand? At the moment he saved me, I''m sure it was a feeling of heart!"


    These words made Du Xuejiao''s parents laugh. They didn''t hate the idea of their daughter. After all, Xiao Changyu is really an excellent young man.


    "It''s not clear, but since Xuejiao likes it, dad will help you find out. As long as you''re single, dad will help you create opportunities. Don''t worry!"


    Chu Mingyue saw Xiao Changyu again the next morning. She cried for a long time last night, which made her face a little puffy today, and there were deep dark circles in her eyes. When Xiao Changyu saw this, he asked strangely.


    "What happened to you? It feels like you haven''t slept well all night and won''t cry?"


    "No, no, last night was too boring. I saw a moving film, and then I cried in a mess and couldn''t sleep. Don''t tell Longbao and Fengbao about this. It''s a shame."


    Chu Mingyue immediately made an excuse. She said this with some humor. Xiao Changyu didn''t think too much.


    "Yesterday''s appointment was not completed, but I left halfway. Otherwise, I''ll take you to meet Longbao and Fengbao today, and then have dinner together. Longbao and Fengbao must want to see you."


    "OK, let''s meet Longbao and Fengbao first, and then have dinner."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t hesitate today. She really wanted to be with the children.


    In the past, with children around, life was busy and full. Chu Mingyue wouldn''t tangle with feelings at all.


    Now that the children are living in another hospital, she suddenly sees her first love again. Chu Mingyue feels a little hypocritical. When she thinks of the children, all the sadness seems to have disappeared.


    Xiao Changyu accompanied Chu Mingyue to the outside of the ward. Chu Mingyue didn''t expect it. After coming out, she saw Liu zhoudu in the corridor.


    Liu zhoudu was sitting in a wheelchair. At the moment, he was looking at her with gentle eyes. Chu Mingyue was sad.


    The next second, she suddenly took Xiao Changyu''s arm.


    "That''s my friend over there. Go and say hello."

 Chapter 95

    Chu Mingyue smiled at Xiao Changyu. Xiao Changyu knew that Chu Mingyue had never taken the initiative to him, let alone made such intimate moves.


    He raised his eyebrows and accompanied Chu Mingyue to Liu zhoudu.


    Xiao Changyu doesn''t know Liu zhoudu, but Xiao Changyu heard the name of Liu zhoudu in Qin Fang''s mouth. After all, Qin Fang''s best friend was Liu zhoudu before he met Xiao Changyu.


    He had long been famous for Liu zhoudu''s name, not to mention that Liu zhoudu suddenly woke up as a vegetable, and he also heard the news from Qin Fang.


    But Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu also know each other. It seems that their relationship is different, which makes Xiao Changyu a little interested.


    "Mr. Liu, I see you again today. This is my boyfriend Xiao Changyu. Just today he is here, so I can introduce him to you."


    Liu zhoudu''s eyes trembled. He wanted to see Chu Mingyue''s heart. He wanted to know whether the girl he loved was introducing him with a happy look or for some other reason.


    "Hello, Dr. Xiao. I''m Liu zhoudu. I heard your name in Qin Fang. It''s very fate. I didn''t expect you to be Mingyue''s boyfriend. I really envy you for having such a good girlfriend."


    The relationship between the two people was like a former boyfriend and girlfriend. Xiao Changyu smiled. He was a gentleman.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s nice to meet you. Qin Fang also mentioned you to me. It''s a formal meeting today, but you don''t have to envy me that I have such an excellent girlfriend as the bright moon. Now that you wake up, you can find an excellent girlfriend right away."


    Liu zhoudu just lowered his head and smiled. His eyes looked sadly at Chu Mingyue, who felt sad. Chu Mingyue ruthlessly took Xiao Changyu''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "Changyu, don''t we still have a date? Now is not the time to chat."


    "Mr. Liu, my boyfriend and I left first. You have a good rest."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue took Xiao Changyu to the elevator without hesitation. She didn''t look back for a moment and didn''t dare to see Liu zhoudu''s look now.


    That look frightened her and couldn''t afford it.


    Just followed Xiao Changyu to the parking lot and got on the bus, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Xiao Changyu to say such a sentence.


    "Everyone has a past. You don''t have to draw a clear line in front of me. I can see that Mr. Liu and you used to know each other. I''m afraid it''s an ex boyfriend. You don''t have to be nervous. This kind of thing is normal."


    Was it so obvious? Chu Mingyue laughed at herself.


    It seems that her pretending is not successful at all. The relationship between her and Liu zhoudu has been seen so clearly.


    "It''s just an online love affair. He was in a coma in a car accident. This relationship has long ended. I just didn''t expect to meet him again in this place."


    "Don''t talk about such things. It''s all the past. Hurry to drive to the side of Longbao and Fengbao. I miss them."


    Xiao Changyu stopped asking. He didn''t care about it. He expected Chu Mingyue to like him and was thinking about how to make women interested.


    On Liu zhoudu''s side, long after Chu Mingyue left, he remained motionless. Even when his mother came, Liu zhoudu was silent.


    "Why are you in a bad mood? Did your father not come to see you these two days? He went abroad on business. He really didn''t lie to you."

 Chapter 96

    Mrs. Liu comforted her son and thought that her son was worried about the company and those illegitimate children, but Liu zhoudu shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s not because of this kind of thing, mom. Don''t worry about me. I''m in a bad mood today. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. Go home early to rest or go shopping. I want to be alone."


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t help it. After spending more than half an hour with her son, the lady in her circle just called. Mrs. Liu quickly left the hospital to go shopping with her friends.


    On Liu zhoudu''s side, he received a call from his confidant.


    "Sir, I found out what you asked me to investigate. It''s a little secret. Chu Mingyue has little to do with your father. On the contrary, it happened with your mother six years ago."


    "After your car accident, you left some frozen sperm in the sperm bank of the hospital. At that time, your mother wanted to leave you a offspring, so she directly found a woman to have a child. That woman is Miss Chu Mingyue."


    Hearing this, Liu zhoudu''s look suddenly became ugly. He didn''t speak, and the person on the other end of the phone continued to say.


    "Originally, Miss Chu Mingyue wanted to get an operation fee because her grandmother was seriously ill and promised to have a baby. Your mother thought Miss Chu Mingyue had a good education and was young enough to be a mother. Everything was normal at the beginning of this transaction."


    "But near the time of birth, your mother suddenly had doubts about Miss Chu Mingyue and forced Miss Chu to have a paternity test. The result proved that the child in Miss Chu Mingyue''s stomach was not related to you."


    "Because of this, your mother was very angry. According to the information above, Miss Chu disappeared later. She didn''t return home until recently. She clashed with your mother again and was humiliated by your mother."


    "But I don''t know what happened last time. Your father suddenly intervened in this matter and asked your mother to apologize and admit her mistake to miss Chu..."


    Liu zhoudu''s brain is blank. He can''t imagine what happened to the bright moon that year?


    A girl who is so gentle and progressive will eventually be forced to have children for her!


    And what did his mother do? He even forced and humiliated such a gentle and kind girl. Although Liu zhoudu always respected his mother, he knew what his mother''s nature was like.


    Picked up his mobile phone, Liu zhoudu wanted to call his mother and let his mother say what she had done.


    But in the end, Liu zhoudu put down his mobile phone. What qualifications does he have now? Mingyue already has a boyfriend.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem very angry and sad."


    Qin Fang looked at his good friend and looked a little worried. He just came to the hospital to visit his friend. Why does his friend look so depressed.


    "Go outside with me."


    Looking at his best brother, Liu zhoudu said these words. Qin Fang hurriedly pushed Liu zhoudu''s wheelchair to the back garden of the hospital.


    Liu zhoudu wanted to talk to someone. He said everything about his meeting with Chu Mingyue. Finally, he said everything about Chu Mingyue''s falling in love with Xiao Changyu and his gratitude and resentment with his mother.


    He can only say these words to his good brother.

 Chapter 97

    "Do you think I''m ridiculous now? At that time, you said that even if the girl I love has a boyfriend and a husband, I can dig the foot of the wall, but now this wall was built by your friend Xiao Changyu. He''s so excellent. I don''t think I have a chance at all."


    "Even without Xiao Changyu, my mother did such a thing. When the moon left me that day, she obviously cared about it. What qualifications do I have to protect her and let her come to me? I have lost my qualification without doing anything. Qin Fang, if there had been no accident that year..."


    Liu zhoudu looked decadent. Qin Fang was sad to listen.


    Who can be reconciled to this mistake?


    He suddenly couldn''t hold back, grabbed Liu zhoudu''s hand and opened his mouth nervously.


    "There''s no such thing. I don''t know if you can solve your mother''s problem, but the matter between Xiao Changyu and Chu Mingyue is not so. You have a misunderstanding!"


    Qin Fang was startled when he had just finished saying this. Why did he say this?


    This is Xiao Changyu''s secret. He didn''t control his mouth, but Liu zhoudu is his best friend. He can''t bear to make Liu zhoudu sad.


    "Why can''t I understand what you mean? What''s going on between Mingyue and Dr. Xiao? Is there any secret? Did Mingyue deceive me today? She and Dr. Xiao didn''t fall in love at all, right?"


    Liu zhoudu asked excitedly. Qin Fang was tangled in his heart, but he still told the truth he knew.


    "It''s a little complicated, and it has something to do with Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue now has a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. The five-year-old is very cute. This should be the pair of children she was pregnant with. Chu Mingyue''s son looks very similar to Gu QingHan, just like a mold..."


    "Because of an accident, Chu Mingyue had an accident with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan found the wrong person and thought it was Chu Xueyao


    Liu zhoudu was still calm. When he heard Xiao Changyu playing with Mingyue''s memory and cheating Mingyue''s feelings, he was so angry that his chest was shaking.


    Why should the girl he loves be treated like this? Why should I be cheated and played with!


    "Zhoudu, I told you this secret, but I didn''t ask you to go out and tell the truth. I know Xiao Changyu didn''t do it well, but Xiao Changyu was my friend. He didn''t hurt Miss Chu, but let Miss Chu lose a little memory. Miss Chu didn''t suffer any actual loss, did he?"


    "Moreover, if Xiao Changyu hadn''t let Miss Chu forget this thing, maybe Miss Chu would have been with Gu QingHan, so you really don''t have a chance. Think about it from another angle. Xiao Changyu doesn''t mean it. Now you can chase Miss Chu into your hand!"


    Liu zhoudu gave Qin Fang a cold stare.


    "The bright moon is the girl I love. Why should Xiao Changyu use the bright moon to revenge Gu QingHan!"


    "Zhoudu, I beg you. Don''t expose the truth. If you expose Xiao Changyu, you will hate me all your life. I don''t want to lose Xiao Changyu, a good brother. Can you hide it first!"


    "Then you want to lose my good brother, don''t you?"


    Liu zhoudu sneered coldly. Qin Fang frowned in an instant. He didn''t mean that!


    Just looking at Liu zhoudu''s cold face, he tangled and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 98

    "We both grew up together. You see, I just told you the secret. How can we not treat you as a good brother? Can we think of a safe way to solve this matter? At least don''t let Xiao Changyu make a clear relationship with me and become an enemy from now on?"


    This sentence made Liu zhoudu silent. He really didn''t want Mingyue to be cheated and played around. What''s more, he couldn''t stand Xiao Changyu''s deception to make Mingyue rely on him and even like him. He had to find a way.


    But in this way, Gu QingHan is a threat.


    And he saw Gu QingHan that day. Although Gu QingHan didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to recognize the moon, he obviously cared about the moon.


    "It''s OK not to tell the truth, but I can''t tolerate Xiao Changyu playing with Mingyue''s feelings. I have to let him leave Mingyue, so that his revenge plan can''t be realized..."


    In the next few days, Chu Mingyue spent most of her time with her son and daughter.


    Fengbao recovered very quickly. On the day Chu Mingyue opened the gauze on her face, Fengbao could also be discharged from the hospital. The family happily returned to their apartment, which was officially back home.


    It was Xiao Changyu who drove them home. Chu Mingyue was still embarrassed by Xiao Changyu''s intimacy and couldn''t have a heart between men and women.


    But she was very grateful for what Xiao Changyu had done, so Chu Mingyue cooked a big meal that night and asked Xiao Changyu to stay in the apartment for dinner.


    "Mingyue, next I may go abroad for a while. I received an operation. The other party asked me to go ahead of time. Moreover, this patient is rich and powerful. I can''t offend the other party. You are taking care of the children at home for a while. I don''t think I can come back for a while."


    Xiao Changyu didn''t intend to take the operation, which was not in his plan.


    But the other party is really too strong. If he doesn''t answer, the other party will catch him. It''s better to cooperate well.


    "How long will it take to get back?"


    Chu Mingyue asked with concern. Her voice and smile are very similar to Zheng Yuwei. Xiao Changyu was in a trance for a while and didn''t come back until a while.


    "More than a month. I''m not sure about the specific time, but it won''t exceed two months."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She was even a little happy. Xiao Changyu was so kind to her recently that she felt a heavy psychological burden. She wanted to like each other, but she couldn''t respond at all.


    Would it be better if we separated for a while?


    For a while, she didn''t see Liu zhoudu again, which made Chu Mingyue feel relieved.


    She really doesn''t want to have an intersection with Liu zhoudu. Liu zhoudu can change many things, but he can''t choose his mother again. Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to have any intersection with the Liu family, especially with Mrs. Liu.


    The news of leaving was also known by long Baofeng Bao. Now they really regard uncle Xiao as their future stepfather, so they are very close to Uncle Xiao.


    "Uncle, have a nice trip. I''ll miss you."


    When Longbao finished saying this, Fengbao also spoke sweetly.


    "Uncle, thank you for your operation to restore my health. Uncle, you have to be an angel in white to save another patient. I hope everything goes well."


    Xiao Changyu liked the two lovely children very much. He squatted down with a smile and hugged Longbao and Fengbao. Xiao Changyu said goodbye and left.


    He went to the parking lot. Before driving, a phone call came. Xiao Changyu frowned.


    He didn''t want to answer the call, but at the thought of the other party''s means of entanglement, Xiao Changyu reluctantly connected the call.


    "Miss Du, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 99

    The caller was Du Xuejiao, the lady saved by Xiao Changyu that day. Xiao Changyu thought he had done a good deed and didn''t care who he saved. Who knew that Du Xuejiao began to entangle and said he wanted to pursue him.


    "Can''t I call you if I have nothing to do? I said I want to pursue you. Of course, I have to find a sense of existence here every day. I recently got two piano tickets. It''s the piano concert of your favorite master Robert. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Du Xuejiao knows that the suitor must give in to what he likes. Even if the other party refuses, women chase men. As long as she works hard, she looks so beautiful and lovely. She has money and power at home. How can she not catch up with the person she likes.


    "Miss Du, do you need me to emphasize it again? I have a girlfriend now. You can''t succeed in pursuing me. To be honest, even if I don''t have a girlfriend, your appearance is not my favorite dish. You don''t meet my aesthetics. Your pursuit can''t succeed. Please give up."


    Du Xuejiao frowned in an instant, and her face was a little gloomy, but in the twinkling of an eye, she began to act coquettish again.


    "Don''t be so heartless. You have a girlfriend. I don''t pursue you, but I''ve already bought piano tickets. You''re your favorite master. Just watch it with me, and then I won''t pester you anymore. Can you?"


    "No, I''m going to take a special plane to South America tonight. Maybe I won''t come back in a month or two. Miss Du, I saved you. You may have some unrealistic imagination and love for me. After I leave for a while, you will naturally wake up."


    With this, Xiao Changyu hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Du Xuejiao looked at the hung up mobile phone and suddenly fell all the things on the desk to the ground!


    "Miss, the people from the detective agency are coming."


    Suddenly, the servant went to the door of the study and said this sentence. Seeing the young lady''s angry appearance, the servant was startled and burst into a cold sweat.


    Du Xuejiao looked gloomy. She didn''t want to see anyone. She just wanted to say go away. She suddenly thought of what the detective agency was investigating for her. She walked outside with a cold face.


    Looking at the detective agency, she took them to the Du family''s garden and sat down.


    "How''s it going? Have you got the results?"


    He asked coldly to several men in front of him. One of the men took some photos and put them on the tea table.


    "Miss Du, according to the information you asked us to investigate, this lady''s name is Chu Mingyue, Chu taofei''s daughter, but her relationship with the Chu family is very cold, and Chu taofei doesn''t pay attention to this daughter at all."


    "Through our tracking these days, we found that Chu Mingyue had a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetus children, in which the son looked very similar to Mr. Gu QingHan."


    "As for the relationship between Chu Mingyue and Dr. Xiao Changyu, we can''t find out the past. We should know each other this year. It may be because Dr. Xiao Changyu performed heart surgery on Chu Mingyue''s daughter. It''s probably so close..."


    Du Xuejiao looked through the photos handed over by the man. When she saw the appearance of the dragon and Phoenix twins, she was directly shocked.


    They are all in a circle. Although the Du family can''t compare with Gu family, they won''t get to know Gu QingHan.


    How can Chu Mingyue''s son and Gu QingHan look so alike?


    Gu QingHan''s wife is Chu Xueyao, the younger sister of Chu Mingyue. The more he sees it, the more strange it becomes!


    Suddenly, Du Xuejiao''s eyes lit up again. Chu Mingyue''s son looks like Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan must not know the truth.


    If Gu QingHan knew, it would be wonderful. She suddenly had an idea in her mind!

 Chapter 100

    "Uncle, I''ve already started. Are you starting now?"


    After going home to rest for two days, Chu Mingyue can be regarded as completely restored to health, and a face can go out to bask in the sun.


    Looking at this strange face every day, Chu Mingyue feels a little stunned. Fortunately, this face is not ugly.


    Today, my son made an appointment to meet Gu QingHan, so Chu Mingyue drove with her daughter and son to the place where Gu QingHan made an appointment.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue doesn''t intend to appear. She can only take her son to see Gu QingHan, and she and her daughter hide.


    "Longbao, I''ve set out now. I''ll arrive before you. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the museum. Call me when you arrive."


    Gu QingHan smiled and replied to Longbao''s news, and the appointment with Longbao was mentioned for a long time.


    A while ago, he went abroad to do a business. It was delayed until yesterday. Gu QingHan also wanted to see what Longbao looked like in reality.


    "Mommy, do you think uncle Gu will like me in reality? I''m a little nervous?"


    Chu Mingyue, who was driving the car, couldn''t help laughing when she heard her son''s worried words. Long Bao, such a confident person, had doubts about herself at the moment.


    "Our baby is so cute and doesn''t like you. That''s why he''s blind. And doesn''t Gu QingHan always like you? There can''t be a difference between online and offline. Don''t worry."


    "You two as like as two peas, he will only be happy to see you. If I see a girl who looks exactly like me, I will love it."


    Chu Mingyue had just finished saying this, and Fengbao spoke melancholy next to her.


    "Mommy, as like as two peas, I am a little sad. I look like you, but I am not exactly the same. If you are to have another younger sister, then you will be more like you."


    So cute, Longbao and Chu Mingyue laughed together.


    "Fengbao, how can this happen? You will always be mommy''s most lovely little padded jacket. Besides, Mommy doesn''t intend to have children. You are mommy''s only little padded jacket, you know?"


    This immediately excited Longbao and Fengbao. They really want to be the only Mommy.


    After the car arrived at the parking lot of the museum, Longbao had some tangled openings.


    "Mommy, do you really go to a place alone with your sister instead of meeting uncle Gu formally? You used to know each other, but now you officially meet uncle Gu with me. I think it''s also very good."


    Longbao has a kind of expectation. He wants to take his sister and mommy to Uncle Gu to officially know each other, but he doesn''t understand why Mommy refused at the beginning. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to hope.


    "In a while, you can see how it feels to get along with Uncle Gu QingHan today. If you feel good, then find a chance to meet. Mommy has set up an amusement park and will take Fengbao to play later. Long Bao, don''t be disappointed this time, okay?"


    In fact, Chu Mingyue is afraid to see Gu QingHan. After all, she overheard Gu QingHan chatting with her friends and later signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Last time, she yelled at Gu QingHan. Although it has been a long time, Chu Mingyue is a little nervous. She always feels that Gu QingHan will report. She feels that she can hide Gu QingHan as far as she can and as long as she can.


    "Well, little sister and Mommy have fun. We''ll go home together in the evening."


    Even so, Chu Mingyue quietly took Longbao to the gate of the museum. She didn''t take Fengbao to the amusement park next door until she saw Longbao meet Gu QingHan.


    Fengbao used to have a bad heart and never played stimulating games. Now the operation has successfully restored her health. She can have fun with Fengbao.


    Inside the museum, Gu QingHan looked at the boy in front of him and smiled.

 Chapter 101

    "When I saw the photos before, I thought it was enough. Until I saw Longbao now, I didn''t think our two looks were probably a copy pattern."


    This immediately made Longbao laugh. He was also very surprised to see Uncle Gu QingHan in real life.


    Because Uncle Gu was as gentle and polite to him as he imagined, and uncle Gu''s expression, action and language seemed to like him very much, he took uncle Gu''s hand and spoke excitedly.


    "This is probably fate, uncle Gu. I sometimes doubt whether the hospital has checked wrong. It''s strange that we look so alike and are not a father son relationship. But Uncle Gu likes me enough. Uncle, let''s go in and visit the museum. I haven''t been here yet."


    Longbao''s words touched Gu QingHan''s heartstrings. He was so much like the child that he thought it was impossible not to be a father and son.


    "If you don''t want to do a paternity test, after attending the museum, I''ll take you to the hospital for blood later. What do you think?"


    Longbao was frightened. He was joking. Unexpectedly, uncle Gu took it seriously.


    But hope suddenly rose in his heart. If the check was wrong, it was not impossible.


    "Well, after visiting the museum, my uncle will take me to the hospital, but I''m more interested in it now. Uncle, you should explain it to me. We don''t invite a guide today. You are my guide. My uncle seems to be a knowledgeable person and will be able to introduce the things collected in it to me!"


    He is really a ghost spirit. Gu QingHan is not a patient person for children, let alone accompany children to the museum.


    But in front of Longbao, he always felt his heart was soft and patient. Even he felt a little incredible.


    "This is a sword of the Warring States period. It is said that it was built by the famous sword casting master at that time. Later, the five kings used this sword to unite people''s hearts..."


    In such a big museum, a handsome man with a lovely child patiently introduced it, which looked like a warm picture.


    Du Xuejiao hid not far away and looked a little strange.


    Does Gu QingHan already know the existence of children? Gu QingHan doesn''t think he married Chu Xueyao. Is there a problem with Chu Xueyao''s sister giving birth to his child?


    With this idea, after Gu QingHan went to the hospital with the child and returned to the museum with the child, Du Xueyao quietly followed Gu QingHan behind.


    "Since you''ve been following me, why don''t you show up?"


    In the parking lot, Gu QingHan has already asked his subordinates to send Longbao to Longbao''s mother. He is now ready to take his own car home.


    Who knows that there has always been a peeping line of sight, which has lasted for a long time.


    Du Xuejiao took the initiative to walk up to the front. Gu QingHan looked at the familiar person. He was so strange that he asked.


    "Miss Du, you seem to have followed me all afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Du Xuejiao is the eldest miss of the Du family. Gu QingHan has business contacts with the Du family. Du Xuejiao''s father is a business minded person. As for Du Xuejiao, Gu QingHan has no intersection with the eldest miss.


    He wondered what Du Xuejiao was following him for.


    "Is the little boy you went shopping with this afternoon your son? I think he looks like you, but I haven''t heard about your son."


    Du Xuejiao raised her head and asked her questions. Gu QingHan smiled. It turned out that the eldest lady was concerned about gossip.


    "What does that child have to do with me? Why should miss Du care, or does Miss Du need me to call your parents and ask them to pick you up?"


    This sentence immediately made Du Xuejiao feel bad. Since her parents found out that Xiao Changyu had a girlfriend, they didn''t support him to pursue Xiao Changyu. Du Xuejiao did all these things secretly. She quickly spoke to Gu QingHan.


    As like as two peas, "don''t threaten me with such a thing, I''m just surprised that you are going to marry Chu Xueyao. Now Chu Ming Yao''s sister, Chu Mingyue, gave birth to a son who looks exactly like you. Do you really think that the relationship between you guys is strange?"

 Chapter 102

    If Gu QingHan gave up marrying Chu Xueyao and chose to marry Chu Mingyue, who gave birth to his son, wouldn''t Xiao Changyu be single directly.


    Du Xuejiao is looking forward to this kind of thing. She hopes Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan will be together.


    But after she said this, the person opposite was silent all the time. Du Xuejiao looked at Gu QingHan strangely, but found that Gu QingHan looked very gloomy now, and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Du Xuejiao was startled and her body trembled. Gu QingHan looked terrible now.


    She was so frightened that she wanted to turn around and leave. Gu QingHan asked coldly.


    "You repeat what you just said. You mean Chu Mingyue gave birth to a son who looks like me. Is that what you said?"


    Du Xuejiao is even more strange. Didn''t Gu QingHan understand her? Or Gu QingHan didn''t know that the child he saw today was Chu Mingyue''s son. At the thought of this possibility, Du Xuejiao immediately opened her mouth.


    "Did you see as like as two peas in this afternoon?" that''s the big moon of Chu Ming moon. Yes, there is a daughter in the moon and the boy is a dragon and Phoenix fetus. It should be your daughter too. Are you sure that the object of your marriage is Chu Xueyao, not Chu Ming Yue, or is there any mistake in my inquiry?


    Long bao never told him the identity of his mother or whether he had brothers and sisters. Gu QingHan suddenly laughed at himself.


    The child has concealed so much from him, and Gu QingHan really can''t think of the reason why the other party lied about what Du Xuejiao said now!


    "Miss Du, what''s the purpose of this matter?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice suddenly became cold. Du Xuejiao only felt that the eyes of the man in front of her seemed to see through her. Those Eagle Falcon eyes stared at her and made her just want to run away immediately.


    "I have no purpose. I just wonder what the relationship between you and Chu Mingyue is. I haven''t done anything. Don''t look at me with such eyes. Don''t I kindly remind you!"


    Gu QingHan thought of Chu Mingyue''s evasive appearance after meeting him again and again, and then thought of this woman eavesdropping on what he said.


    He no longer looked at Du Xuejiao, but suddenly took his own hands and got into the car.


    Looking at Gu QingHan''s car, Du Xuejiao stamped her feet and opened her mouth angrily.


    "Who is it? I didn''t do anything. It''s strange for Gu QingHan, and he didn''t know that Chu Mingyue gave birth to him. The Chu family is really strange. Chu Xueyao is not a good thing!"


    In the car, Gu QingHan has ordered his people to follow the trace of Longbao. He must find out what''s going on!


    Longbao trusted uncle Gu very much. He didn''t think uncle Gu would send someone to follow him, so after he met his mommy and sister, Longbao began to talk excitedly about all kinds of treasures he and uncle saw in the museum today.


    "Mommy, I also want to go to the museum next time. Shall we go as a family?"


    Fengbao was said by her brother to have some expectations. She had a very happy time in the amusement park today, and Chu Mingyue was also very satisfied. The scene she most wanted to see before was her daughter''s lively appearance. She naturally promised to visit the museum.


    "No problem. Mommy will take you to play in a few days. Then my brother will explain it to you."


    The family didn''t notice at all. There was always a car behind their car.


    After arriving at the community, Chu Mingyue parked the car. She took her son and daughter''s hand and prepared to go to the elevator, but unexpectedly, several tall bodyguards stopped them.


    Chu Mingyue has a sense of panic in her heart. Who are these people?


    She was thinking like this and was going to call the police with her mobile phone. At this time, a voice frightened her behind her.


    "Miss Chu Mingyue, do you have anything to explain to me?"

 Chapter 103

    It was Gu QingHan''s voice, and Chu Mingyue''s face turned white in an instant.


    She subconsciously wanted to take the children''s hands to escape, but Gu QingHan had stopped them in front of her, and there were several bodyguards in front of them. There was no way back!


    "Uncle, how could you follow me? Didn''t you say you would respect me? Did you secretly follow me?"


    Longbao spoke angrily. He didn''t do any anti investigation today and didn''t observe the surrounding environment. It''s because he trusted too much, so Longbao didn''t take any countermeasures. Seeing that mommy looked so nervous, Longbao is very angry with his uncle now.


    "Long Bao, we''ll talk about some things alone. Now I need to talk to your mother alone. Chu Mingyue, do you want to make it clear to me?"


    Gu QingHan feels a little guilty about the child, but all his thoughts are on Chu Mingyue.


    The woman is foggy now. She eavesdropped on his conversation before, and now she has become Longbao''s mother. Although he and Longbao have had a paternity test, Gu QingHan is now full of exploration into Chu Mingyue.


    This woman knows she has a child who looks like him, but she has always been a hypocritical performer in front of him!


    "I..."


    Chu Mingyue raised her head helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Fengbao ran forward and grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand and bit hard!


    "You bad uncle, don''t bully Mommy!"


    Fengbao looked at Gu QingHan fiercely. There was a clear tooth mark on the back of Gu QingHan''s hand. The child''s teeth were very hard and almost bit and bled.


    Gu QingHan''s eyes finally looked at the little girl in front of him. Before, in Du Xuejiao''s mouth, he already knew that Chu Mingyue had a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. The girl''s appearance was very cute and looked a little like Chu Mingyue.


    Thinking so, Gu QingHan is more angry. There are so many secrets hidden in this woman!


    Chu Mingyue was frightened at the moment. She didn''t expect that her daughter would suddenly come forward and bite Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan now looked gloomy, and she opened her mouth in a panic.


    "Gu QingHan, let''s talk alone. You are not allowed to hurt the children. The children are innocent. Let''s talk about things between us alone."


    "Mommy -"


    Longbao and Fengbao both call out their voices anxiously. Gu QingHan takes a look at the children. He opens his mouth to Longbao.


    "Uncle Longbao, I apologize to you. I didn''t keep my promise, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to hide some things. I won''t hurt your mommy, but there are many things I need to talk about with her. You go home now. Do you hear me?"


    Long Bao is still very angry, but Chu Mingyue doesn''t want the children to continue to confront Gu QingHan now. Who knows if Gu QingHan will vent his anger on the children in the end.


    "Listen to Mommy, Longbao and Fengbao. Wait at home. I''ll talk to your uncle Gu alone."


    More than ten minutes later, under Gu QingHan''s sight, Chu Mingyue sent the children home.


    Longbaofengbao reluctantly closes the door and says goodbye to Mommy. Then, Chu Mingyue is taken to the garage by Gu QingHan.


    A group of bodyguards surrounded the car. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan sat in the back seat. The air in the car was very quiet and frightening.


    "Come on, do you know my father Gu Qiankun?"

 Chapter 104

    Gu QingHan asked such a question as soon as he opened his mouth. Chu Mingyue was slightly confused. She didn''t even understand what it had to do with Gu QingHan''s father.


    "I don''t even know your father''s name or where he is now. How can I know your father? Gu QingHan, what are you asking? I can explain the child."


    Gu QingHan has been staring at Chu Mingyue''s face to see whether the woman is lying or telling the truth.


    The woman''s eyes are clean and clear, like a clear spring, which can be seen to the end at a glance, and like a turbulent vortex. Staring like this, the whole person seems to be sucked in.


    Gu QingHan''s look suddenly cooled down. The woman''s eyes seemed to interfere with his reason every time!


    "Since you don''t know my father, tell me how your children came from. Long Bao looks like me. Although he is not my son, he must be related to someone in my family. You don''t know this."


    In fact, Gu QingHan suspects that Chu Mingyue knows his father and that the twins are his father''s illegitimate children, but Chu Mingyue''s eyes really don''t know Gu Qiankun''s name.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know where his father is now. He can only test step by step.


    "I don''t know who the child''s father is. You may not believe it, but you can investigate my past. Six years ago, my grandmother was seriously ill and lacked an operation fee. At that time, my father Chu taofei was unwilling to pay the money."


    "In order to raise more than 500000 surgical expenses, I promised to give birth to a noble woman''s son, so I had an operation in the hospital. I don''t know what went wrong in the middle process. Near the time of production, that noble woman asked me to have amniocentesis."


    "DNA identification results show that the fertilized eggs transplanted in vitro are not the offspring of noble women''s sons, so I gave birth to these children."


    Gu QingHan was slightly stunned for a second. He thought that Chu Mingyue had an unexpected night with someone, or was cheated by some man, or had an ex boyfriend, maybe an illegitimate son of his father or other collateral relatives of his family.


    He really didn''t guess that Chu Mingyue came like this. There may be such a coincidence when the fertilized eggs are misplaced in IVF.


    "You mean the fertilized egg is transplanted wrong. Are these children your own children? Also, what''s the identity of that lady? Don''t beat around the bush. I''ll investigate it myself."


    The man was really sharp. Chu Mingyue felt that there were many doubts about it, but she didn''t have the ability to investigate.


    Now that Gu QingHan has asked, let''s make it clear this time. Maybe Gu QingHan can find out the truth.


    "To be exact, there was a mistake during the operation. I also had a paternity test later. Longbao and Fengbao were my own children, but the child''s father was not the person they asked for at that time."


    "As for the object of my child, it was Mrs. Liu''s son Liu zhoudu."


    It was Liu zhoudu. Gu QingHan was surprised.


    But a few years ago, Liu zhoudu became a vegetable. It''s reasonable that Mrs. Liu wants to leave her son a descendant for test tube surgery.


    But if the child came like this, the hospital made a mistake. Why did the hospital make a mistake?

 Chapter 105

    The more you listen to it, the more mysteries.


    Gu QingHan thought so, thinking about who else in his family might go to the hospital for IVF surgery, Chu Mingyue had opened her mouth with anxiety.


    "Mr. Gu, it was an accident. I didn''t know who you were before. After the child was born and grew up, I didn''t know you. Until recently, Longbao found you."


    "But the paternity test results have proved that the child has nothing to do with you. I really don''t have any tricks. I just want to live a good life with my children."


    "Now Longbao and Fengbao are very worried about me. Mr. Gu, do you have any questions? If not, can I go back?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice has begged a little, although she didn''t do anything sorry for each other in this matter.


    But Gu QingHan is powerful after all. She hides too much in front of Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue is really afraid that the man in front of her will retaliate against her. With the power of Gu family, if the other party really wants to do anything, she can''t resist at all.


    "If what you said is true, you really didn''t do anything wrong. I''ll investigate, but I want to ask you. When we first met me in the hospital that day, Longbao had contacted me before. You certainly didn''t know me for the first time."


    "When did your sister Chu Xueyao and I announce our engagement? You must know all these things, but you''ve been playing dumb in front of me. What do you want to do?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice trembled. To tell the truth, there were not many reasons for this.


    But if she said she had lost her past memory, I''m afraid the man must think she was deliberately lying.


    "Yes, I knew you before. In fact, I don''t care who the child''s father is, because I''m afraid that the child''s father has power and power. After knowing the existence of the children, he will take my children away, but Longbao wants to know very much, so I won''t stop the children."


    "Originally, there was no problem for the children to expose my identity, but you and my sister announced that they were going to get married. If Longbao and I were exposed, the rumors from the outside would have a great impact on you, me and my sister."


    "That''s why I''ve been pretending to be stupid in front of you. I''m sorry. I may not do it very well, but I really have no intention of damaging you and my sister."


    Chu Mingyue looks very flustered and helpless. She is very weak in front of Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan feels whether she is too pressed step by step.


    His emotions told him not to force each other, but his reason told him that it was not simple


    "Let me ask you one last question. Since Xiao Changyu is in love with you, he already knows that your son looks like me. Do you want to collude with me?"


    "No..."


    Chu Mingyue spoke flustered.


    Now she doesn''t know how to explain Xiao Changyu''s idea. She can only tell a lie according to her own idea to calm the other party.


    "He did know this for a long time, but didn''t Longbao have a paternity test with you? So after we knew the result, it was revealed. He didn''t care that I had a pair of children, but the child looked like you. He was really surprised, but the result didn''t prove that Longbao was not your son."

 Chapter 106

    Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu are completely innocent, but Chu Mingyue happens to have a child who looks like him.


    "You said there was a problem in the process of making the test tube. I''ll investigate. If you lied... Miss Chu, I''ll give you another chance at last. Do you have anything to add?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head and dared to go on, saying more and wrong.


    She doesn''t know what happened between her past and Gu QingHan. If she wants to say that she has lost her memory, Gu QingHan absolutely feels that she is playing with each other.


    "Mr. Gu, I have explained everything that should be explained. You can investigate what Mrs. Liu did that year. I think with your ability, you will be able to find out soon. I''ll go first!"


    Chu Mingyue said this and was ready to get off. Gu QingHan suddenly took a thing and put it on Chu Mingyue.


    "There''s a limited edition transformer in it. This is a gift I prepared for Longbao. I''ve been preparing to send it out before. You bring this to him."


    Gu QingHan''s tone sounded more gentle at the moment. Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan in surprise. This guy seems to really like Longbao.


    She nodded.


    "Thank you. Longbao will like it very much."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue was ready to go again, and Gu QingHan spoke again.


    "Bring your cell phone and we''ll exchange a contact information."


    Chu Mingyue took out her mobile phone. Her mobile phone had an accident when she was in a car accident, so Chu Mingyue bought a new mobile phone with a new number. She handed it to Gu QingHan.


    After all this, Chu Mingyue finally opened the door.


    Just before leaving, she heard another question from Gu QingHan.


    "That day, you and Liu zhoudu were chatting at first, and then they began to quarrel. I can see that Liu zhoudu likes you very much. I remember Liu zhoudu just woke up, so you took the initiative to give birth to Liu zhoudu? Did you know him long ago?"


    This question made Chu Mingyue''s face a little sad. She was about to get off the bus. This time she turned her head.


    Facing the dark eyes in front of him, Chu Mingyue opened her mouth gently.


    "No, you misunderstood. Liu zhoudu and I haven''t met before. At that time, we met online and talked about an online love, but we didn''t know each other''s true identity."


    "Then he had a car accident. When I promised to give birth to Mrs. Liu''s son, I didn''t know that Liu zhoudu was the person I knew online."


    "As for the meeting that day, why did I quarrel with him? I don''t want to explain this kind of thing. Mr. Gu, can I go now?"


    Chu Mingyue''s expression looks very sad. When talking about things with Liu zhoudu, she obviously has complex emotions.


    Gu QingHan inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable. The fire in his heart seemed to rise again. He opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Did I say I wouldn''t let you go? The farther away from me, the better!"


    It seems that Chu Mingyue is angry again, but she can''t manage so much.


    Carrying the gift in her hand, Chu Mingyue got off and rushed towards the elevator. Originally, she was just flustered and afraid of what Gu QingHan did for her and her children.


    But Chu Mingyue felt a little sad because she mentioned Liu zhoudu.

 Chapter 107

    She thought a lot these days. Chu Mingyue felt that her complex feelings for Liu zhoudu were not because she still liked each other, but because of all kinds of ups and downs between the two people.


    She felt sorry for this misunderstanding and miss. In fact, Liu zhoudu was a good person, and the other party didn''t do anything wrong, but they could only do so.


    Chu Mingyue knows that Liu zhoudu must have been hurt by her. The other party may be very sad now.


    But that''s good. Just leave those beautiful memories in your memories.


    Chu Mingyue thought so. She didn''t expect that before she returned to the apartment, Chu Mingyue received a call from Liu zhoudu.


    It was a strange number. Chu Mingyue didn''t know it was Liu zhoudu at first.


    She connected the phone and Liu zhoudu''s voice came over.


    "Mingyue, don''t hang up. I have something I must talk to you about. Please give me a chance. Don''t worry. This matter is clear. I will never disturb your life again."


    Chu Mingyue finally didn''t hang up. She hated Mrs. Liu, but she couldn''t leave Liu zhoudu in the past.


    "Tell me what you want. I won''t hang up. I didn''t make it clear why I ignored you. In fact, I always wanted to say sorry to you."


    Liu zhoudu feels a little uncomfortable. The girl he loves has suffered too much over the years.


    "What do you do to apologize? I''ve found out. I know what my mother did to you and what happened six years ago. I''m sorry -"


    "I know my mother''s character. She does things very well. She has brought so much harm to you. It''s normal that you don''t want to see me. I''m just very sad. I couldn''t protect you and let you suffer alone in those years."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red in an instant. If this thing hadn''t happened in the past six years, if she hadn''t given birth to a pair of children, Chu Mingyue might still have feelings for Liu zhoudu, and even feel that the two people are like Romeo and Juliet, but they can''t be together.


    In fact, she has already gone through six years.


    Raising children and six years of life have long worn away the feelings of first love in the past. Now there are only regrets and sadness left.


    "You don''t need to apologize. It''s just a mistake. Since you know what happened between me and your mother, you should know that these things are over. I don''t want me to see your mother again, and I don''t want any conflict with her."


    "Now that you wake up, your mother must not have so much resentment in her heart."


    "If your mother still cares, I hope you can help your mother investigate what happened six years ago. The hospital has definitely done some tricks. Otherwise, such a big error cannot occur in a small test tube baby operation."


    These words make Liu zhoudu unable to ignore. Chu Mingyue is already the mother of a pair of children.


    "OK, I''ll investigate this matter."


    "Mingyue, you must have had a hard time with a pair of children these years. If someone did it on purpose, I will find out the culprit. But I''m not contacting you today for my mother''s sake. There''s another thing I must tell you."


    Is there anything else to talk about? Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand. Today, the best outcome between them is not to interfere with each other and live their own lives.


    "You mean, we don''t have to cut off contact."


    "Well, it''s inconvenient to say this on the phone. Are you free some day recently? We''ll make an appointment to meet, because it''s a little complicated and has a little relationship with Xiao Changyu. It''s not clear on the phone."

 Chapter 108

    This makes Chu Mingyue a little curious, but after knowing that Liu zhoudu is Mrs. Liu''s son, this matter has passed for many days. Chu Mingyue can now face this matter calmly. She agreed to Liu zhoudu''s request.


    "Tomorrow noon, after all, you are still doing rehabilitation in the hospital. How about meeting in the cafe outside the hospital?"


    Liu zhoudu agreed happily in an instant. Take your time and don''t be too anxious.


    Chu Mingyue hung up the phone. As soon as she reached the door, the children opened the door directly.


    "Mommy, you finally came back. In fact, we just knew you were calling outside. Uncle Gu didn''t embarrass you?"


    "Mommy, I hate uncle Gu. He doesn''t keep his promise to follow his brother and has such a bad attitude towards you. I hate him!"


    Listening to the childish words of Longbao and Fengbao, Chu Mingyue smiled faintly. In fact, Gu QingHan really didn''t embarrass her.


    After taking the children into the house, Chu Mingyue closed the door. She took the children''s hands and sat down in the living room.


    "Gu QingHan didn''t embarrass me, Longbao. I don''t think he deliberately followed us. Maybe he just suddenly knew about our mother-child relationship. After all, we hid too much from him, so he was a little angry."


    "Just when I was talking with him alone, he was very sorry. This is a gift he gave you. He bought it before and forgot to give it to you."


    After all, the children don''t know what happened when she and Gu QingHan met several times in the hospital. Chu Mingyue didn''t say anything at that time. It''s normal for the other party to be angry today.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want the children to plant the seeds of hatred in their hearts.


    Longbao received the gift, but her expression was still not very happy. Chu Mingyue knew that the child was still a little uncomfortable. She spoke to Fengbao again.


    "Fengbao, you may not like Uncle Gu, but don''t misunderstand him. I lied first and hid some things from him, so he would feel angry when he saw that Longbao and I were mother and son."


    "In the future, I won''t allow you to bite people again. Gu QingHan won''t argue with the children. If you meet a bad guy next time, you come up to me for justice. In the end, your strength can''t equal the bad guy, but you are bullied. What do you want mommy to do?"


    Fengbao used to be an impulsive person. Chu Mingyue often made Fengbao endure and let Fengbao learn to regulate his mood because of his bad heart.


    But since Fengbao''s successful operation, Chu Mingyue tried not to suppress the child and let the child do whatever he wanted, which liberated Fengbao''s repressed nature.


    "But I just want to protect Mommy. I also want to be a person who can protect Mommy."


    Feng Baowei spoke wrongfully, and Chu Mingyue smiled.


    "Our little baby knows to protect Mommy. Fengbao, of course, there''s nothing wrong with your idea, but you''re still young. You''re not as tall as mommy''s legs. One day, when you grow taller than Mommy, I''ll hide behind you and let you protect me."


    "Now let mommy stand in front of you and listen to Mommy, okay?"


    Feng Bao nodded thoughtfully. Long Bao opened the gift aside. It was his favorite out of print transformer.


    In fact, uncle Gu is really kind to him, but he can''t easily forgive today''s things.


    However, when Longbao was so tangled, the message prompt tone of his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, Longbao saw the message sent to him by his uncle.

 Chapter 109

    "Longbao, what happened today is that my uncle did wrong. My uncle is not a perfect moral saint. I really shouldn''t follow you, but I''m really angry after I know that your mother is Chu Mingyue, so I want to confirm whether it''s true."


    "I''m sorry that it hurt you. My uncle apologized to you."


    "Forgive you reluctantly."


    Longbao spoke proudly, and now he has almost calmed down.


    Gu QingHan saw the gift replied by Longbao. He liked the news very much. He knew that the children had calmed down now.


    At this time, his car had not arrived at home and was still driving on the road. The secretary turned his head and spoke to him.


    "Mr. Gu, we have found some information about Miss Du recently."


    "Come on, what has Du Xuejiao done recently?"


    Gu QingHan finished this sentence, he directly put his mobile phone next to him, and the man leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    After Du Xuejiao denounced the relationship between Long Bao and Chu Mingyue, he asked the following people to investigate Du Xuejiao''s recent trace.


    In his understanding, Du Xuejiao is not interested in his marriage life. She suddenly told him about Chu Mingyue and Longbao. It must be something happened to her,


    "A big event happened to miss Du recently. A while ago, she was kidnapped by a murder Fugitive in the mall. At that time, Miss Du almost lost her life. Finally, Dr. Xiao Changyu saved Miss Du. Miss Chu Mingyue was also present at that time. It was reported in the news at that time."


    "Later, Miss Du seems to often contact Dr. Xiao Changyu, but Dr. Xiao Changyu has left recently. Miss Du seems to have asked someone to investigate Miss Chu Mingyue."


    "There is a rumor through the grapevine that Miss Du likes Dr. Xiao Changyu and pursues Dr. Xiao."


    Gu QingHan opened her eyes in an instant. No wonder Du Xuejiao would tell him about Chu Mingyue and Longbao. Du Xuejiao must pursue Xiao Changyu.


    But Xiao Changyu and Chu Mingyue are boyfriend and girlfriend now. Miss Du clearly wants to use his hand to solve Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu.


    With a sneer, Gu QingHan called Du Xuejiao''s father directly.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you call me at night?"


    Du Xuejiao''s father is a smart man. Gu QingHan also has a cooperative relationship with the other party. He doesn''t intend to break up with the other party because of this kind of thing.


    "Mr. Du, I met your daughter Miss Du today. I want to remind Mr. Du of something."


    Du Xuejiao''s father Du Changsheng''s eyebrows jumped. He was still very clear about his daughter''s wayward character. He asked tentatively.


    "President Gu, Xuejiao is spoiled by me. Sometimes she doesn''t make sense and may do something wrong. As a father, I will teach him well. If she does something wrong, I will definitely punish her well."


    It seems that President Du is still smart. Gu QingHan smiled faintly. Du Xuejiao told him about it today. If Du Xuejiao''s goal is not achieved, Du Xuejiao will continue to target Chu Mingyue with Chu Mingyue and Longbao.


    At that time, if the news of Long Bao is exposed to the media or upper class society, the things between him and Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue will be complicated.


    "Then please tell Miss du that I hate killing people with a knife. What does Miss Du want to do? Do it yourself."


    "However, with regard to my fiancee''s family, I hope Miss Du will not intervene, let alone divulge some information. Of course, I don''t want miss du to use what she knows to hurt my fiancee''s family!"

 Chapter 110

    Du Changsheng answered and hung up immediately.


    Logically speaking, he is an elder. He doesn''t have to be so careful in front of Gu QingHan.


    But everyone knows that Gu QingHan is indomitable in the business world. He is invincible in the shopping mall and has no opponent. Du Changsheng doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gu''s family.


    "Let the housekeeper come!"


    Du Changsheng gave an order. Soon, the steward of the Du family came to Du Changsheng


    "Tell me all the traces of miss this month. Don''t leak a trace!"


    Half an hour later, Du Xuejiao was sitting leisurely in front of the computer playing games for a while. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Du Xuejiao spoke unhappily.


    "Didn''t I say to knock when I came in? Who is it this time!"


    Du Xuejiao turned her head and was stunned.


    She looked very angry when she saw her father come in angrily.


    "Dad, why are you here? What''s the matter with me?"


    Du Xuejiao was a little flustered. She was still a little afraid of her father.


    After all, her father is the head of the family. Everything she has is given by her father.


    "Pa!" With a cry, Du Changsheng directly threw a stack of data on Du Xuejiao''s face. Du Xuejiao turned white and she picked up the data.


    It even records that she recently investigated Chu Mingyue and entangled Xiao Changyu. Du Xuejiao''s expression immediately became flustered. Her father was so busy, how could she find out what she did? She did it very secretly!


    "Dad, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. I just want to find out what kind of person Xiao Changyu''s fiancee Chu Mingyue is?"


    "I really like Xiao Changyu. I think that if Chu Mingyue has any problems, I can let Dr. Xiao and Chu Mingyue break up. I will pursue Dr. Xiao again. Moreover, Dr. Xiao has recently gone abroad to operate on patients. I really haven''t done anything else!"


    Du Changsheng sneered.


    "Du Xuejiao, since you have the courage to go to Gu QingHan and poke Chu Mingyue out in front of me, don''t you dare to tell the truth? You think Gu QingHan is a character you can use and you can use this news to let Gu QingHan solve Chu Mingyue. Are you too naive?"


    "I have raised you for so many years, how can I make you a fool!"


    Du Changsheng''s expression was very cold. Du Xuejiao only felt her whole body trembling. How did Gu QingHan tell her father about it?


    Isn''t Gu QingHan angry!


    "As like as two peas, what''s wrong with me?" Dad, I really didn''t mean to do it. But Chu Ming Yue''s children are just like Gu Qing Han. Gu Qing Han wants to marry Chu Xue Yao. I just feel this is not right. I really don''t want to use Gu Qing Han, what do I have to use him?


    Du Changsheng did wonder about it, but it was not something he could intervene in. He smiled coldly at his daughter!


    "It doesn''t matter what you''re thinking. The key is that Gu QingHan thinks you''re using him. For the next month, keep me at home. No one can let you out without my permission!"


    "And Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao and the Chu family. If you dare to divulge half a word, Gu QingHan will count it on the Du family. Don''t think you know this news is great. Just stay at home and reflect!"

 Chapter 111

    Coldly finish this sentence, Du Changsheng ordered the following people to guard Du Xuejiao''s bedroom, and then directly slammed the door and left.


    Du Xuejiao was frightened. She had never seen her father so angry!


    The bedroom door had been tightly closed. Du Xue was so angry that she threw all the things in the bedroom to the ground. She thought she had mastered the news, and then everything was solved.


    How can Gu QingHan count such a thing on her head? Is this man crazy!


    Xiao Changyu is leaving for more than a month now. If Chu Mingyue is not solved during this period, what opportunities does she have?


    But what should my father do if he wants to lock her up at home?


    Du Xuejiao walked anxiously around the bedroom. Halfway through, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She even forgot a person who had something to do with Xiao Changyu. If ye Qiutong knew about Chu Mingyue, she didn''t need her to do it at all!


    She was so stupid that she used the wrong way to kill people with a knife.


    At the thought of Ye Qiutong''s character, Du Xuejiao finally smiled. She was locked up. It was better to leave it to others.


    Ye Qiutong must be wonderful when she starts doing things.


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, Chu Mingyue accompanied the children in the amusement park near the community for two hours. Then she took the children home. She drove to the cafe near the hospital.


    Today, she made an appointment with Liu zhoudu. Chu Mingyue didn''t intend to break the appointment.


    What Chu Mingyue didn''t know was that she had just started and a car followed.


    Although Gu QingHan temporarily believed what Chu Mingyue said, he also sent someone to investigate what happened in the hospital six years ago.


    But Chu Mingyue has many mysteries. Gu QingHan wants to send someone to follow Chu Mingyue for some time.


    "President Gu, Chu Mingyue went to a cafe near the central hospital. The person she met was Liu zhoudu. They just met. Now they have sat down and seem to be ready to say something. Our people can''t get close."


    Gu QingHan frowned when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    Isn''t Chu Mingyue saying that she has nothing to do with Liu zhoudu? Isn''t it just an online love object? Why bother to meet again? I''m a little upset.


    Just then, the door of the office opened and the secretary came in.


    "Mr. Gu, the things you asked us to investigate have been found out. This is the information from the hospital. Have a look."


    Gu QingHan took the document and opened it. It recorded Chu Mingyue''s promise to be a test tube baby six years ago. It recorded in detail the transaction between Chu Mingyue and Mrs. Liu. It seems that Chu Mingyue didn''t lie.


    However, there is still little evidence found now. It is impossible to find out why the child conceived by Mingyue at that time became the offspring of a stranger man.


    Thinking so, Gu QingHan suddenly stood up.


    "Prepare a car and go to the central hospital."


    Now Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu are chatting. These two people will talk about some secrets. He has to see Chu Mingyue again.


    And this side.


    Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu have just sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. They haven''t officially talked about anything, but just exchanged greetings.


    "Mingyue, this sentence is a little presumptuous. You may think I have no position to ask this matter, but it has a lot to do with your future happiness. I can''t sit idly by."


    "I want to ask, do you like Dr. Xiao Changyu? Do you really want to marry him?"

 Chapter 112

    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to answer. If she is in front of others, of course she can lie and say that she is willing to be with Xiao Changyu and wants to spend her life with Xiao Changyu.


    But in front of Liu zhoudu, Chu Mingyue not only wants her to make a clear relationship with Liu zhoudu, but also doesn''t want to lie to Liu zhoudu.


    "Zhoudu, no matter whether Xiao Changyu and I can be together in the future, we can''t be together in the future. You should understand that I know your feelings stayed six years ago, but I have experienced six years."


    "To tell you the truth, even without your mother, in fact, I have no feelings for you. It''s just an online love, not unforgettable enough."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue told the truth, Liu zhoudu''s palm holding coffee was shaking. He didn''t move. It took him a long time to find his breath.


    "Mingyue, I don''t want to make up with you again and continue the front edge. I just hope you have a happy life. Dr. Xiao Changyu is good enough. There''s nothing wrong with you choosing him. Logically speaking, I''m not qualified to ask, but I found one thing. I really can''t pretend I don''t know."


    Chu Mingyue showed a puzzled look. Liu zhoudu took out several photos from the black bag beside him. He put the photos on the table in front of him. Chu Mingyue stayed for a few seconds after seeing the people on the photos.


    "Mingyue, if you want to be really happy, I will bless you, but when I find this thing, I have to tell you. You also see that the woman in this picture looks like you, don''t you?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded dully. On the photo is a beautiful woman, very similar to her facial features after cosmetic surgery.


    She looked at Liu zhoudu in panic and was afraid of what Liu zhoudu would say next.


    "Mingyue, the woman in the photo is called Zheng Yuwei. She is Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend. I don''t know how they broke up. I can''t contact Zheng Yuwei now, but you can see that you look too much alike."


    "Xiao Changyu, I believe he is an excellent person, but he has turned your facial features into a person who looks similar to his ex girlfriend. Now I suspect he doesn''t mean it to you. He just takes you as a substitute!"


    "Mingyue, you may be angry when I say this, but from a man''s point of view, he doesn''t have the slightest sincerity for you. It''s normal for you to have cosmetic surgery when you''re injured, but why does he want to change your facial features like this? He has ulterior motives!"


    Liu zhoudu was very angry. Of course, these contents are half true and half false.


    Things have come to this stage. He can''t tell all the things Xiao Changyu has done. Xiao Changyu has been sent abroad by him and can''t come back for the time being. This is the best time.


    Xiao Changyu did everything perfectly. However, he had selfishness during cosmetic surgery, which made Mingyue look like her ex girlfriend. Liu zhoudu grabbed this loophole and asked Mingyue not to have any more moral burden.


    Anyway, Xiao Changyu is also a liar. As long as Mingyue is determined to break up because of this matter, he can slowly find a sense of existence around Mingyue and let Mingyue fall in love with him again.


    Of course, he will find a way to solve his mother''s problems.


    Chu Mingyue was a little stunned. To tell the truth, she had a sense of anger at being cheated, but she didn''t feel that painful.

 Chapter 113

    If you are a normal boyfriend and girlfriend, your boyfriend loves his ex girlfriend, and even cosmetic his ex girlfriend''s appearance, it is absolutely painful.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t feel this way. She clearly realized again that she had no feelings for Xiao Changyu, and some were only grateful to her friends. After all, Xiao Changyu made Fengbao''s operation successful.


    But Xiao Changyu turned her face into an ex girlfriend. Chu Mingyue is very angry now.


    She took the photo into her hand and looked at the face similar to that now. She squeezed the photo tightly in her hand. Why did Xiao Changyu do this to her?


    She clearly told Xiao Changyu that she had no feelings before she lost her memory, and she was willing to break up.


    Since Xiao Changyu doesn''t like her, why bother her and make her look like this now? Why?


    Does she look stupid, or does Xiao Changyu think it''s fun to play with her!


    "Bright moon..."


    After a long silence, Liu zhoudu became worried. Doesn''t it mean that Yue didn''t have much feelings for Xiao Changyu, but was deceived.


    Mingyue is so silent now that he can''t help being afraid.


    "I''m fine, zhoudu. Thank you for telling me the news. I''ll find a way to solve the matter between Xiao Changyu and me. He has gone abroad now. It''s not convenient to contact now. When he comes back, I''ll solve the matter."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue suddenly picked up her bag and stood up.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore. The deception brought by Xiao Changyu makes her want to leave here now, even though it has nothing to do with Liu zhoudu!


    Just as Chu Mingyue stood up, Liu zhoudu came over with a wheelchair and grabbed her wrist. His voice was a little anxious.


    "Mingyue, I''m very worried about you. I tell you this. I just don''t want you to be deceived. You look very impulsive now. You don''t want to sit for a while?"


    Chu Mingyue wanted to say something, but she didn''t think that a man in front was coming angrily.


    "Chu Mingyue, what are you doing to my son!"


    Mrs. Liu came angrily towards Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu. Chu Mingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Liu in such a place.


    As soon as Liu zhoudu heard his mother''s voice, he hurriedly pushed his wheelchair and stopped Chu Mingyue in front of him, afraid of what his mother would do to Mingyue.


    "Mom, don''t be impulsive. The moon is my friend. It''s a normal meeting and conversation between me and her. Calm down!"


    "Calm down, how do you tell me to calm down? Do you know what the relationship is between Chu Mingyue and me? You are friends. When did you know each other? This woman has absolutely ulterior motives for approaching you, son. Did you listen to her provocation?"


    Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong is very angry now. She came to visit her son. The people below said that her son went outside and was in the coffee shop. As a result, she came in and saw Chu Mingyue, a bitch with her son, and it seems that the relationship is not ordinary.


    Does Chu Mingyue want to revenge her from her son? Absolutely not. She must expose Chu Mingyue''s true face!


    "Bright moon, you go quickly. I''ll solve my mother''s problem myself!"


    Liu zhoudu felt helpless at this moment. His mother made him feel that his plan had no hope at all.


    He turned and yelled at Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue saw Liu zhoudu''s painful eyes. She stabbed her heart and hurried to the other direction.


    She didn''t want to stay and tangle with Mrs. Liu. It was meaningless and would only make Liu zhoudu feel sad.


    "What do you want chu Mingyue to leave for, son? Do you know who Chu Mingyue is? She approached you to destroy our mother-child relationship. What did she say to you?"

 Chapter 114

    Because she was stopped by Liu zhoudu, Mrs. Liu could only watch Chu Mingyue run ahead.


    She didn''t want to be angry with her son, but she couldn''t control her current mood.


    "Mom, what happened to you and Chu Mingyue six years ago? I''ve found out these things. Let''s go home and talk carefully after we go home. We need to clarify some things."


    Mrs. Liu was stunned. How did her son know what happened six years ago?


    She was suddenly a little flustered, because her son''s expression coincided with that of her husband Liu Qianshan. She was serious and calm without any emotion. Looking at her was like looking at a stranger, which made Mrs. Liu panic for no reason.


    She didn''t even dare to keep pestering. She could only listen to her son and left the coffee shop.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, before she rushed to the other door with her bag, she saw Gu QingHan standing in front of her.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Chu Mingyue clenched her lips. Gu QingHan appeared in this place, but now she didn''t dare to go on, so she had to sit on the sofa in front of Gu QingHan.


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t I make everything clear yesterday? You are investigating now. I really didn''t lie. Can you let me go?"


    "I heard you say the secrets of Chu Xueyao and you before. I didn''t reveal them. I''m serious."


    "You seem to be afraid of me. I just want to talk to you. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    In front of Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan is always dissatisfied with Chu Mingyue''s strange and panic attitude towards him.


    He''s not a pervert. Why do you look afraid of him.


    "I..."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to explain. Can''t she be afraid?


    Gu QingHan has power and power. She may not be able to get along with the next order. What attitude is right?


    However, she couldn''t speak out her heart, so she had to keep silent.


    "I checked some of the things you said yesterday. I found out that Mrs. Liu chose you to be her son''s test tube baby. There was such a thing. You didn''t lie, but I didn''t find out how your child was related to Gu''s family in the end¡°


    Chu Mingyue had a little surprise in her heart. She found it so soon. She was relieved.


    "Mr. Gu, I have already said that this incident was a pure accident. I also want to know who did it in those years. If you can find out the truth, I will be very grateful to you."


    Gu QingHan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It shouldn''t be like this. Chu Mingyue''s attitude shouldn''t be like this


    He thought so, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "You go."


    Gu QingHan finished this sentence coldly. Chu Mingyue only felt that the mood in front of her seemed very gloomy, and her heart beat faster.


    Standing up, she picked up her bag and ran forward quickly. She looked impatient. Gu QingHan turned and looked at the woman''s back. The pace was very, very fast, as if she wanted to escape from him immediately.


    He seemed to want the woman to stay, and he also wanted the woman to smile at him and be close to him. This idea gradually became clear in his heart, and Gu QingHan''s look became more and more ugly.


    How could he have such an idea about Chu Mingyue? Two talents met several times. How could he have such a crazy idea!

 Chapter 115

    "What are you doing?"


    Gu QingHan called Xie Chengyu directly. Now he is upset and wants to get drunk directly with a few glasses of wine.


    He felt that something was wrong with him today. Some ideas were very strange. Chu Xueyao''s things had not been made clear. He seemed to care about other women.


    The feeling of wanting to leave this woman with him is really weird!


    "Your tone sounds very upset. What happened to you today? I''m resting at home now. Don''t treat me as a slave. I want to rest now."


    "You wait at home. I''ll come to you later. There''s something we need to talk about."


    Gu QingHan has too much confusion in his heart. As a person with little love experience, even if he is strong in business, people dare not look directly at him.


    But for his feelings, Gu QingHan feels that he can''t understand now.


    Why is he so empathetic? He raised all kinds of questions about himself.


    On the other side of the parking lot, Chu Mingyue didn''t get on the bus yet. A woman suddenly stopped her.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zheng Yuwei? It hasn''t been seen for several years. Your appearance seems to have changed a little. Have you gone to cosmetic surgery?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know the person in front of her, and the other party also called her Zheng Yuwei. It can be seen that she and Zheng Yuwei really looked very much alike, and the woman was not good, so Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "I''m not Zheng Yuwei. You recognize the wrong person. Please get out of the way."


    The woman stopped the door directly. Chu Mingyue could only speak in a cold voice. She didn''t want to stay and pester. Who knows, the people in front of her laughed sarcastically.


    "Why, don''t you even recognize your name now? Zheng Yuwei, after several years, how did you become a coward? You didn''t dare to admit your identity when you saw me. Did you forget robbing my boyfriend¡°


    "Robbed my boyfriend and was abandoned later. You''ve been hiding outside these years. Have you had a miserable time?"


    What is Zheng Yuwei''s identity? Chu Mingyue only felt that the person in front of her was very difficult.


    "Madam, I don''t know what to call you. If you insist that I''m Zheng Yuwei, we''ll have to go to the police station. If you don''t want to make such a scene, please get out of the way!"


    Chu Mingyue felt that she had behaved well enough. After all, the other party recognized the wrong person.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, the person in front of her raised his hand and slapped her down!


    In an instant, Chu Mingyue couldn''t react, but subconsciously went too far.


    But she did not expect that a pair of powerful hands had directly grasped the wrist of the woman in front of her. She heard Gu QingHan''s voice.


    "Madam, if you want to continue to spill, I don''t mind taking you to the police station."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was cold. Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Gu QingHan to help her.


    She tried to look up, and the woman in front of her was obviously very angry.


    "Who are you? The grudge between Zheng Yuwei and me. What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    "Zheng Yuwei?"


    Gu QingHan read the name and looked puzzled at Chu Mingyue.


    "The lady recognized the wrong person. I''m not Zheng Yuwei, but she doesn''t believe what I said. I don''t know what grudges she has with Zheng Yuwei."


    The two men were talking, and the woman had roared angrily.


    "You let go. What are you doing holding my hand? If you hold it again, I''ll shout indecent!"

 Chapter 116

    Gu QingHan coldly put down the woman''s hand in front of him.


    "Are you really not Zheng Yuwei? My name is sun Lanfang. Are you sure you don''t know me?"


    She has never heard of the name sun Lanfang. Chu Mingyue only feels that the person in front of her is inexplicable and still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Miss Sun, it''s the first time I''ve seen you today. It''s no surprise that people look similar. I don''t know what grudges you have with Zheng Yuwei, but I hope you''ll find trouble again when you recognize them next time."


    Sun Lanfang is a little unwilling. She looks so alike. Do you really recognize the wrong person.


    She didn''t want to let go so easily, but the inexplicable man''s momentum was too strong, which made her feel a little nervous and didn''t dare to entangle any more.


    "Then I apologize to you. I recognize the wrong person."


    After saying this, sun Lanfang glanced at the man beside him, and then quickly turned and left.


    Chu Mingyue felt that she was a disaster, but now she was more sure that what Liu zhoudu told him was true.


    In fact, she had maliciously speculated whether the photos brought by Liu zhoudu were p.


    But now it seems that Zheng Yuwei does exist and looks very much like her.


    Thinking so, Chu Mingyue is angry again. Does Xiao Changyu really play with her as a fool?


    "Are you angry? Shall I find someone to teach her a lesson?"


    Gu QingHan blurted out this sentence. Chu Mingyue was stunned. It''s not a big deal. Although the other party wanted to slap her, it didn''t succeed.


    "No, she recognized the wrong person. If she slapped me, I would slap me back, but nothing happened in the end. Just think I''m unlucky today... Mr. Gu, I left first."


    Chu Mingyue only felt Gu QingHan''s eyes were deep and dark. Looking at these eyes, she was inexplicably a little flustered. She felt that the current atmosphere between the two people was a little subtle, which made her want to escape immediately.


    "Zheng Yuwei, you seem to know her identity?"


    Gu QingHan stops Chu Mingyue from getting on the bus. He is very sharp. The name Zheng Yuwei is obviously not the first time Chu Mingyue has heard it.


    "I learned this name from my friends today. I heard it looks very similar to me. I didn''t expect to meet Zheng Yuwei''s enemy here, Mr. Gu. Anything else? I need to go home now. The children are waiting for me at home."


    Chu Mingyue is obviously a little indifferent. Gu QingHan releases her hand. Chu Mingyue immediately opens the door and sits in the car.


    She didn''t even look at the cold again, but immediately started the car and left the parking lot.


    I don''t know why, the more she contacts Gu QingHan, she feels more and more strange. Especially when she looks at Gu QingHan''s eyes, her heart beats very fast, and there is an inexplicable sour feeling in her chest.


    This makes Chu Mingyue a little strange and afraid. She always feels that she should stay away from Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan stood in place for a long time until the car left in his sight. He didn''t move. He became more and more aware of his feelings.


    He has a possessive desire for this woman. He doesn''t know when this feeling came. Up to now, he can''t control it!


    After getting on the bus again and telling the driver to go to Xie Chengyu''s house, Gu QingHan ordered something to his secretary.


    "Investigate two people, one named Zheng Yuwei and the other named sun Lanfang. Investigate the information of these two women."


    Gu QingHan couldn''t tell the look in his eyes. Chu Mingyue felt very complicated about the name, which made him particularly curious.


    Now he also found that he was very concerned about Chu Mingyue. He couldn''t control his actions. When the woman bullied Chu Mingyue, he felt very angry and even had a feeling that his people should be bullied by others.


    He only wanted to protect Chu Mingyue at that time!


    Liu zhoudu and Mrs. Liu have returned home. At the moment, the mother and son are sitting face to face. Liu zhoudu''s face is still cold and can''t see her emotion. Mrs. Liu''s hands holding the tea cup are shaking.


    She felt that her son was more and more like Liu Qianshan. It made her feel that her son might become Liu Qianshan at any time and didn''t care about her.


    She was a little afraid of her son, afraid that his son would abandon her.

 Chapter 117

    "Zhoudu, why have you been silent? Didn''t you say you wanted to make it clear to me?"


    In the long silence, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but speak first.


    In her eyes, her son, who had been protected by her wings, seemed to grow up suddenly. It seemed that she was no longer the son''s dependence, but became the son''s vassal.


    Mrs. Liu is even prone to the illusion that if she does something that makes her son unhappy, the relationship between their mother and son will be defeated at any time.


    "Mom, do you remember what I told you last time? I said I had a favorite girl before the car accident, so I wanted to see her and renew my friendship with her. Do you know who that girl is?"


    Mrs. Liu looked stunned. She had a bad guess.


    Her lips trembled, and the words in her throat seemed to be blocked and could not be said at all.


    "That girl is Chu Mingyue. At that time, I met her online. Originally, before the car accident, I had planned to ask her out to see her and want to establish a formal love relationship with her. I like her very much, but the timing is wrong. A car accident made me disappear directly into her world."


    "Mom, do you know how sad I am when I find out what happened between you and Chu Mingyue?"


    "Impossible..."


    Mrs. Liu said this unbelievably. She stared at her son.


    There was an emotion running around in her chest, which made her anxious and angry now.


    "Mom, at this point, will I still joke with you about this kind of thing? I tell you this thing because I don''t want you to target Chu Mingyue. I have no fate with her. I just hope you don''t become enemies in the future. Can''t you look forward when the past has passed?"


    "How to look forward! How do I know you''ll wake up, zhoudu? Do you know how angry I have been these years? I can''t even leave you a descendant."


    "At that time, I chose Chu Mingyue. As a result, she was pregnant with the children of other men. Can you let me face this matter calmly? How can I not hate her!"


    "Also, you and she just fell in love online. How do you know how many men she has in reality? She can do such things for money. How can you like such a girl?"


    Mrs. Liu is very angry now. The last time Chu Mingyue humiliated her, she can''t forget it.


    Up to now, she is still holding her breath and always wants to find a chance to retaliate.


    Liu zhoudu is his only son and her only dependence. As a result, her son actually likes Chu Mingyue, and may be divorced from her because of Chu Mingyue!


    Her greatest dependence was to help her most hated enemy, which made Liu Fu very popular!


    "Mom, you know very well that Mingyue agreed to cooperate in order to raise all the operation expenses for her grandmother. She is a filial child. There was a mistake in the operation of IVF. Does she have the right to command the doctor?"


    "Someone must be doing something deliberately. You don''t find out the real murderer for so many years, but vent your hatred on the bright moon. You haven''t figured out the point!"


    "Anyway, I hope you don''t focus on the bright moon in the future. After so many years, I wake up. I''ll find out what happened that year, and please don''t do anything that makes me uncomfortable."


    Liu zhoudu''s expression was very cold, and Mrs. Liu burst into a roar.

 Chapter 118

    "So you mean, if I don''t listen to your warning and hurt Chu Mingyue in the future, what will you do to your mother? Why, you want to drive me out of the Liu family, do you want to revenge me!"


    Liu zhoudu calmly looked at his mother. His mother''s face was full of anger. He didn''t ask right or wrong, as long as he chose the side to stand.


    But Liu zhoudu can''t do it. He has restrained himself now.


    "Mother, everything in the world can happen. Everyone has people and things he cares about. I hope you can coexist peacefully. If you can''t coexist peacefully, ignore each other''s existence and don''t interfere with each other. If you can''t even do this, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future."


    After Liu zhoudu said this, he pushed his wheelchair towards his bedroom.


    Liu Fu was so popular that she directly threw the vase on the ground. She stood up and kicked it on the sofa. The whole person fell madly in the house!


    After making a mess of the house, Liu Fu finally felt that the sultry in her chest had been vented a little, but the anger in her chest was burning more and more.


    Chu Mingyue, a bitch, is like a shadow. She bullied her before. Now even her biggest dependence has to be occupied.


    How can this work? Absolutely not!


    After she angrily returned to her bedroom, Mrs. Liu became more and more angry. How could this be so!


    Is it so that she watched Chu Mingyue proud in front of her all her life, and even her son was more and more inclined to Chu Mingyue!


    After walking anxiously in the room for a while, Mrs. Liu suddenly thought of the last call from that guy. She quickly dialed the number left on her mobile phone.


    A few seconds later, the man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Han Shaoqi is reading in his study now. He has been the second young master of the Han family for a while. He has been used to his current life. He has privately established his own power and found out the identity of the caller.


    It turned out that the person his godfather liked was Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong.


    Han Shaoqi was an orphan when he was young. He was raised by his godfather Cui Dongshu.


    Now Cui Dongshu is dead. As an illegitimate son, he returns to the Han family to be the second young master. This is an opportunity... To avenge his godfather!


    "How was your preparation for revenge last time? Do you have any difficulties? I can help you, but I have one condition."


    Because of Gu QingHan''s reasons and Liu Qianshan''s warning, Mrs. Liu was not ready for revenge for the time being. At least the current time is not appropriate.


    But her son''s performance today makes Mrs. Liu unbearable. Chu Mingyue was just the person she hated before. Now Chu Mingyue has become the person who may take her son.


    She must not watch this happen!


    Han Shaoqi was a little surprised. He could see from the previous two phone calls that Mrs. Liu didn''t want to intervene in the revenge and didn''t want to get involved.


    He had planned to fight alone. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu would say such a paragraph. He smiled faintly.


    "Revenge hasn''t started yet, because many things haven''t been prepared. I don''t know where I need help. If so, I won''t be polite. Madam, what''s the deal to do? You might as well say it."


    "I want chu Mingyue to die a little cleaner. It''s best that the body can never be found, or it can never be found in a place where people are rare abroad."

 Chapter 119

    It seems that something has happened between Chu Mingyue and Mrs. Liu. Han Shaoqi has recently found out the general information of Gu QingHan and Mrs. Liu.


    "It''s such a request, madam. Don''t worry. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are the people I want to revenge. As long as Chu Mingyue comes into my hand, I''ll give Chu Mingyue to you at that time."


    "Wherever you want her to go, I will let her go. If you want her to die miserably, I will torture her before she dies."


    Mrs. Liu was relieved, and then muttered with Han Shaoqi for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a rare guest. It''s rare for you to come to my house, but what are you doing with a coffin face? I knew you were in a bad mood when I listened to your tone on the phone. Do you think I''m your trash can?"


    Gu QingHan has sat in the living room of Xie Chengyu''s house. Xie Chengyu poured a glass of wine in front of Gu QingHan.


    He smiled and said these words. Gu QingHan didn''t answer, but directly drank the glass of beer in front of him into his stomach. The cold beer made him feel that the depression in his chest was slightly pressed down.


    "You''d better not mess with me. I want to talk to you about something. Don''t laugh with me."


    Put the cup heavily on the tea table. Gu Qing opened his mouth to Xie Chengyu with a cold face.


    So serious, Xie Chengyu put away the smile on her face.


    It''s like talking about tens of billions of business, but he doesn''t think the other party will talk about business.


    "OK, I''m not kidding. I''ll seriously answer your question. What are you going to talk to me about? I think you''ve been very wrong recently. Have you found it? You weren''t such an easily uncontrollable person before."


    How can Gu QingHan not know that he is wrong recently? He hasn''t figured out the reason before, but he has completely figured it out today.


    He is not a dull fool. He already knows that he cares about another woman.


    "Your love life is rich. Let me ask you. Every time you end a relationship soon, you will change a date."


    "Is this because you never loved them, just play, or because your love disappears quickly, so you can find new people to like soon?"


    How did you talk about his love life? Xie Chengyu thinks Gu QingHan is really out of his mind.


    However, given that he had just been warned, he answered seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, I have never experienced real love, because no woman can make me desperate and would rather pay my own life to protect it."


    "You are sincere to Chu Xueyao. In such a dangerous situation, your first reaction is to protect her. I really don''t have such feelings."


    "But I like women every time I date. Sometimes I like them because they are cute, sometimes I like them because they are in good shape, and sometimes I like them because they are just interesting."


    "It won''t take long for me to get tired of this kind of love, because they have more and more shortcomings and advantages. I can''t feel like it anymore, so I naturally change to another date."


    "This kind of feeling is not unforgettable. It''s just like it, not love."


    Hearing Xie Chengyu''s answer, Gu QingHan frowned.


    As a person in power of Gu''s group, in addition to talking about his love life with his only good brother, he can''t find a special psychological expert to talk about this problem, nor can he find someone unfamiliar to talk about his emotional troubles.


    "Then you analyze my current state. Before, I was sure I liked Chu Xueyao. Since Chu Xueyao''s accident, although I suspected that she might not be Chu Xueyao himself, I''m not sure about it, and I''m still investigating it."


    "In this state, I have a feeling of liking another woman. I want to possess her and let her stay by my side. Is this empathy and farewell?"

 Chapter 120

    Gu QingHan looked quite upset, but his appearance made Xie Chengyu laugh.


    It''s really rare that the king of hell, who has been killed in the mall, is worried about emotional things at the moment.


    "What are you laughing at? I told you to be serious. I''m not a playboy like you. It''s nothing to dislike Chu Xueyao, but in this case, I like another person. Do you think it''s normal? I don''t think it''s normal."


    Gu QingHan gave a cold warning. Xie Chengyu quickly took away his smile, but he still couldn''t help it. He endured it again and again and smiled for a long time.


    "Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan, you have such a time in your life. I''m in a particularly good mood now. You know that you have always been the first in learning, the first in other people''s children and the first in business. I''ve always asked you for advice."


    "One day you asked me to be your mentor. Come on, brother, have a good chat with you about feelings."


    Gu QingHan looked at Xie Chengyu coldly. Xie Chengyu only felt that he was in a great mood. Even if Gu QingHan beat him now, he felt it was worth it.


    "It''s normal for a man to have more flowers. Since you think you like other women, isn''t it very normal? You just have too little emotional experience, but it''s not your fault. It''s just your previous physical problems and your emotional life is not rich enough. Come on, buddy, teach you."


    "There is no grass anywhere in the world. Since you have changed a favorite, you should catch up with it. Life is short. Why should you suppress your feelings and catch up with it if you like it? With your wealth and your appearance, do you worry that women don''t like you?"


    "What''s more, if you change someone so quickly, admit it. You and I are the same kind of people. Everyone is a big turnip. Don''t look down on anyone. Learn from me and face your heart honestly."


    Xie Chengyu held back his smile as he said, but Gu QingHan was silent.


    He always felt that after going through the things of his father and mother, he would be a very loyal person to his feelings and be very responsible for his family. As a result, was he similar to his father?


    Gu QingHan is slightly in a bad mood.


    "Don''t be melancholy. Tell your friends what kind of woman you like now? What looks like? What identity? My friends will analyze it for you."


    Chu Mingyue''s name, Gu QingHan doesn''t intend to say it at all. He has changed from a sister to a like sister. Who doesn''t say a funny word after listening to it.


    Maybe others will say that he wants to sit on the Queen''s daughter Ying.


    But when he thought so, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Gu QingHan looked at the number. His look changed. The next second he pushed Xie Chengyu away, and then walked to the window with his mobile phone.


    "Cold, the doctor said that all the wounds on my face have recovered. I can go through the discharge formalities today. I plan to fly home the day after tomorrow. Can you pick me up that day?"


    Chu Xueyao is coming back


    For more than a month, Gu QingHan has confirmed that Chu Xueyao is Chu taofei''s daughter, and no abnormality has been found in the hospital.


    So if Chu Xueyao is close now, will he have allergies?


    Gu QingHan needs to confirm this.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up in person the day after tomorrow. Have a good rest first."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan hung up the phone. Chu Xueyao felt Gu QingHan''s indifference to her. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua were already a little anxious.

 Chapter 121

    "How''s it going? Did he promise to pick you up?"


    "Yes, yes, but I think Gu QingHan is a little indifferent to me. Dad, he won''t find anything?"


    "Now the man can''t be contacted again. I''m a little worried. And I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. If he tries me and if the medicine I take doesn''t work, we''ll be finished."


    Because Xiao Changyu went abroad for surgery, Chu Xueyao''s family can''t contact Xiao Changyu at all now.


    Her cosmetic surgery has long been successful, but there has been no news of Xiao Changyu. After thinking about it, the family decided to return home.


    "Do you think there is any other good way? If you don''t go back, Gu QingHan will doubt us. Now you can only try."


    "As long as Gu QingHan doesn''t doubt you anymore, we''ll find a way to let you marry Gu''s family quickly. Even if he finds out the truth later, it''s too late."


    Chu Xueyao can only nod after hearing this, but Chu taofei is worried about Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan coming closer again.


    "I''m not sure about Chu Mingyue. The man warned us not to meddle in Chu Mingyue''s affairs, but now we can''t contact that person. After returning home, we''ll find a way to solve Chu Mingyue. We can''t let her and Gu QingHan continue to get close."


    This made Chu Xueyao show her jealousy. When she came to this step, she had already won the position of Mrs. Chu.


    Who knows that God let Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan approach again.


    "Long Baofeng Bao stays at home. Mommy is going to be busy with her work. If you have something to contact me, do you know?"


    Early in the morning, Chu Mingyue had already made breakfast for the children. Now she was holding a bag to change her shoes and ready to go out.


    Xuanhe film and television company called her last night and informed her to attend the script seminar today.


    Chu Mingyue still cares about her works. Now the company is revising the script and is now making the final overall planning.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my sister."


    "Mommy, I won''t be naughty. I will listen to my brother."


    Listening to the words guaranteed by Longbao and Fengbao, Chu Mingyue smiled.


    She changed her shoes from the porch and said goodbye to the children.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Chu Mingyue just pressed the car key. Her car just rang twice. She was scared in place.


    "Gu... Gu QingHan, what are you doing here?"


    Gu QingHan squatted on the ground and leaned against Chu Mingyue''s car. Chu Mingyue was startled.


    Because Gu QingHan looks red on his cheeks and messy in his hair, he looks a little embarrassed.


    Reasonably speaking, Gu QingHan, a powerful person, follows the bodyguard secretary at any time. Now how can she run to her car and fall asleep inexplicably.


    "Chu Mingyue, come here..."


    Gu QingHan finally opened his eyes. He looked vaguely in his eyes, and even waved with a smile to Chu Mingyue.


    This appearance of Gu QingHan made Chu Mingyue feel a little uncomfortable. She slowly walked up to the front.


    After approaching, a sky high spirit of wine attacked Chu Mingyue''s nose. Was this guy drunk?


    Are you drunk and crazy now?


    "Gu QingHan, would you like to call your secretary or your friend? You''re drunk now. What are you doing here?"


    Chu Mingyue tried to communicate with Gu QingHan. She didn''t know that the man in front of her just finished saying this. He stretched out his hand and pulled her down directly.

 Chapter 122

    Chu Mingyue had no time to struggle, so he went directly to Gu QingHan''s arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help struggling. The drunk man was really unreasonable.


    The two people are very close now, which makes Chu Mingyue very uncomfortable and nervous.


    But Chu Mingyue struggled harder, and Gu QingHan''s hands worked harder. Chu Mingyue was completely imprisoned in the man''s arms and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Gu QingHan, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "My sister Chu Xueyao is your future wife. Why do you hold me? Let me go!"


    Chu Mingyue roared angrily. Gu QingHan''s vague mind couldn''t figure out where he was and what he was doing.


    He only felt that the eyes of the people in front of him were very black and bright. He didn''t like the angry burning flame. His big palm directly covered these beautiful eyes.


    "Why are you so angry..."


    Gu QingHan asked slowly. He didn''t seem to understand.


    "Why do you just want to escape every time you see me? Are you afraid of me? Is there anything I hate you?"


    Chu Mingyue, who was struggling, was stunned when Gu QingHan asked such a sentence, because Gu QingHan''s tone was like a child.


    "Gu QingHan, are you still awake?"


    Chu Mingyue reluctantly asked this sentence. She couldn''t get rid of this embrace. Now she can only talk to each other.


    "Who is Gu QingHan? Don''t mention anyone else to me. You can answer my question. Why do you hate me? I''m so excellent, why don''t you like me?"


    This sentence made the air become ambiguous and pink inexplicably. Chu Mingyue''s cheeks turned red in an instant, and then she spoke angrily again.


    "Why should I like you? I have a boyfriend, do you hear me? Also, you also have a fiancee. Why should we have a relationship?"


    "We are called strange men and women. Keep a distance. Do you hear me? Let go of me. I have a job now. Don''t go crazy with me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    Chu Mingyue''s angry words made the originally confused and quiet man suddenly lower his head and bite each other tightly. The man even bit!


    Chu Mingyue angrily prepares to teach the other party a lesson. As a result, the other party has directly attacked the city and occupied the land. In an instant, she is shrouded in a hot kiss and can''t breathe at all!


    As if to take all her breath, as if to occupy all her mind, as if to attack every vein of her, and all her senses were plundered by the people in front of her.


    Such intimate contact, such lingering intimacy, Chu Mingyue''s brain seems to have a fireworks exploded!


    She couldn''t find the direction at all. In the end, she completely lost her mind and had to dance with each other!


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Mingyue was finally let go by the other party. She was preparing to angrily accuse the other party, but found that the man in front of her fell directly to the ground.


    When this happened, she was still angry. Did the man faint?


    Chu Mingyue was so angry that she almost jumped up!


    "Gu QingHan, did you mean it? Wake up!"


    Chu Mingyue, who was free, stood up and kicked Gu QingHan''s body, but the man just lay on the ground without a little reaction.


    And Gu QingHan''s cheek is a little red. Isn''t it sick?

 Chapter 123

    Chu Mingyue pressed down her dissatisfaction. She put her hand on Gu QingHan''s forehead. Sure enough, she was a little hot and really had a fever.


    Realizing this, Chu Mingyue is tangled. Now she wants to go to the company to have a meeting with people. Chu Mingyue doesn''t plan to ask for leave because of Gu QingHan.


    But Gu QingHan falls to the ground now and can''t ignore it.


    After touching Gu QingHan''s pockets, Chu Mingyue touched a mobile phone. She tried to turn it on, but the phone had fingerprints and password, so she couldn''t open it at all.


    Xie Chengyu''s phone number Chu Mingyue didn''t stay. What should I do?


    So tangled, the mobile phone rang, and Chu Mingyue connected the phone.


    "Miss Chu, when will you arrive? Most of the people at today''s meeting have arrived."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue immediately responded to each other.


    "It''ll take about forty minutes. I''ll come right away."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue immediately hung up the phone. She put Gu QingHan on the back seat of her car to have a rest, and immediately drove to Xuanhe film and television company.


    Since you can''t throw Gu QingHan on the ground, let the sick man have a good sleep in the back seat.


    There is a hotel next to Xuanhe film and television company. Chu Mingyue opened a room at the fastest speed.


    Gu QingHan was left inside. After feeding a fever medicine, she immediately went to Xuanhe film and television company.


    "Miss Chu, you have finally arrived. Everyone is here. Now go in and wait for your meeting."


    Chu Mingyue was a little embarrassed and made everyone wait for her.


    She hurried to the conference room, where there were more than ten people, most of whom Chu Mingyue didn''t know.


    President Li sat at the front. As soon as she came in, President Li smiled flatteringly.


    "Miss Chu, come in and sit down. You''ve finally arrived. We actually talked for a while. Now we want to hear your thoughts. Come and sit down."


    Li Xuan''s attitude towards Chu Mingyue is a little flattering. Look at me and me in the meeting room. Everyone''s expression is a little exploratory.


    It seems that Miss Chu''s identity is unusual.


    Chu Mingyue was helpless. She had to stand up and introduce herself. After introducing the identity of the author of her original work, she spoke to the people.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late. Let''s start the discussion now. Let''s talk about our ideas. I also want to listen to your opinions..."


    Naturally, the meeting was very long. Chu Mingyue and others discussed their ideas on the role script. Gu QingHan on the side of the hotel has slowly woken up.


    He looked at the strange room and rubbed his sore forehead. Gu QingHan was a little confused. How could he be in this place?


    Took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was about 12 noon.


    He still remembers that he drank a lot of wine at Xie Chengyu''s place. Did Xie Chengyu leave him in such a hotel room as a prank?


    Gu QingHan called the staff and found that his hotel room was far away from where Xie Chengyu lived. He picked up his mobile phone and called Xie Chengyu.


    "What happened last night? Why didn''t you care about me after I was drunk? Do you know where I am now? I live in a hotel more than 20 kilometers away from you. That''s how you treat your brother!"

 Chapter 124

    As soon as he heard this sentence, Xie Chengyu was angry. Up to now, his eyes are still black.


    "You said I didn''t care about you. You drank there alone last night and I got drunk with you. What happened? You were drunk and wanted to go out to drive. I can only stop you and you punched me in the face."


    "My eyes are black now. How can I pick up girls like this recently?"


    Gu QingHan rubbed his forehead. He didn''t feel good about the hangover. He had a problem when he was drunk. He didn''t remember what he did when he was drunk.


    So he seldom drinks. Something may happen as soon as he drinks.


    "Then what happened? How could I stay in a hotel?"


    "I have to ask your bodyguard. I stopped you from driving. You also realized that you can''t drive when you are drunk. You called your bodyguard to the car and asked him to drive you away. I can''t stop you."


    "I was drunk too. I didn''t have time to ask where you were going, but I thought your bodyguard was there, so I didn''t think much."


    "Why, what''s the matter with you now? Shall I pick you up?"


    In other words, it has been more than ten hours since he got drunk last night. There must have been a lot of things in the process, and the bodyguard is not with him.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll solve the things on my side by myself."


    As soon as he hung up, Gu QingHan called his secretary and bodyguard, and then he went to the front desk of the hotel.


    After reading the registration information, Gu QingHan was shocked. It was Chu Mingyue who opened the room for him.


    What''s the matter? He can''t remember what happened in the past few hours?


    "Is there anything else I can do for you, sir?"


    The receptionist looked at the handsome man in front of her. She even secretly winked and Gu QingHan spoke coldly.


    "No, check out."


    After that, Gu QingHan ordered lunch directly in a western restaurant next to the hotel.


    He thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what happened behind him. In the middle, he tried to call Chu Mingyue, but the other party didn''t answer.


    In the conference room, when the script discussion meeting was almost over and everyone''s opinions were unified, the Secretary knocked at the door.


    Chu Mingyue saw that the secretary went to Li Xuan and whispered a few words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me tell you a good news. The heroine of our play has been decided, that is, the popular little flower ye Qiutong."


    "Miss Ye has just come. She wants to have a chat with the screenwriters and the original author. Don''t break up the meeting for the time being. Miss Ye wants to invite you to dinner."


    Hearing the name ye Qiutong, the people in the conference room were obviously excited.


    Because ye Qiutong is very popular now. If she joins the crew, major video websites and star channels will directly buy the broadcasting copyright of the TV series, and the play will not worry about selling.


    Chu Mingyue has been abroad for a long time. Now she doesn''t know the popularity of domestic stars.


    But the name ye Qiutong can be seen in entertainment news at ordinary times. It is estimated that it is really popular.


    She thought so. When the door of the meeting room opened, she saw a very beautiful young woman walking in on high heels.


    The woman took away the sunglasses on her face, and ye Qiutong''s gorgeous face fell in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 125

    "Screenwriters, Mr. Li, I''m the heroine of your play. You can call me Qiutong. After all, we should cooperate together. Today, taking advantage of this good day, I''ll invite you to have a meal and get to know each other?"


    Such an introduction, everyone smiled. I didn''t expect the big star to be so approachable.


    Everyone welcomed the arrival of the heroine. Ye Qiutong said hello to everyone. She smiled and asked.


    "I heard that our original author has arrived today. I like this work very much. I''ve always wanted to know the original author. President Li, please introduce it to me."


    Chu Mingyue was awkwardly shouted by President Li and stood up. Ye Qiutong walked forward with a smile and stretched out her hand.


    "It turns out that Miss Chu is the original author of this work. I like the heroine very much. I have a lot of ideas to talk to you..."


    Shrouded in such enthusiasm, Chu Mingyue had planned to refuse today''s dinner.


    But ye Qiutong spoke like this, so she had to go to the western restaurant next to the company to have dinner with the people.


    I don''t know why, Chu Mingyue thinks ye Qiutong is very enthusiastic about her and has been chatting with her, from the heroine and supporting actor of the work to some daily life later.


    Chu Mingyue was overwhelmed by this enthusiasm.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and the caller was Gu QingHan.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Chu Mingyue smiled shyly at ye Qiutong. She took her mobile phone and went outside the box.


    Just before she connected the phone, she saw Gu QingHan outside the box, and Gu QingHan was holding a mobile phone.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the hotel? Is the fever gone?"


    Listening to Chu Mingyue''s words, Gu QingHan thought of what his bodyguard said. Last night, he ordered the bodyguard to drive to the parking lot of Chu Mingyue''s community. Later, he drove the bodyguard away.


    Then he and Chu Mingyue should meet in the parking lot.


    So Chu Mingyue took him to this hotel?


    He had just finished lunch in the restaurant when he saw Chu Mingyue coming in with a group of people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t shout Chu Mingyue out.


    "Sorry, I''m drunk. Did I do anything to offend you yesterday? I can''t remember how I got to your parking lot and how I got to the hotel later."


    In front of Gu QingHan, he has changed into a proper and luxurious suit, and his hair is no longer messy. He is very fresh and looks like a precious childe.


    Now he said he didn''t remember what happened. Chu Mingyue didn''t know whether to say it or not. When it came out, she was embarrassed.


    If she doesn''t say it, she can only admit that it''s bad luck.


    Endure again and again, Chu Mingyue spoke with a cold face.


    "Nothing happened. You had a fever and fainted in my parking lot. I couldn''t contact your friend at that time. I had to put you in the back carriage temporarily, and I was busy talking to the company, so I threw you in the hotel room."


    "You look good now. Congratulations."


    Even a fool can see that the woman in front of him is angry. Gu QingHan still doesn''t know what he has done.


    He even felt guilty in front of this woman. When he was drunk, he went to the parking lot of the community where Chu Mingyue lived. It is estimated that he was still crazy there? The more you think, the more guilty you are.

 Chapter 126

    "Sorry, I may have disturbed you. I''m calling you to apologize in person. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me."


    Gu QingHan didn''t know how he could say such a sentence. He should make a clear relationship with the woman in front of him. As a result, he was still nostalgic and wanted to have more intersection with this woman.


    The emotions in my heart can''t even be controlled at all.


    He just stood where he was, and even he felt very strange now.


    Chu Mingyue thought of what the man had done to her. For a moment, she felt strange in her heart. Looking at the man, she felt a little nervous and shy.


    Normally speaking, her current mood should be anger and disgust. Why is she so nervous?


    "Now that you''ve made it clear, Mr. Gu, you go and do your own business. I''m having dinner with my colleagues in the company. I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue turned her head and walked towards her box.


    Gu QingHan stood in place. He closed his eyes and suddenly laughed at himself.


    That''s crazy!


    "Mingyue, we are playing a guessing game. Come and have fun."


    As soon as she entered the box, ye Qiutong warmly took Chu Mingyue''s hand and came to the sofa in the middle of the box to sit down.


    A group of people have finished their lunch and are playing games now.


    Within a few hours, ye Qiutong had changed from the title of Miss Chu to the bright moon. Chu Mingyue still didn''t adapt, but she couldn''t refuse.


    Even though she has refused to play the game many times, Chu Mingyue still played with everyone several times because she didn''t want to sweep each other''s enthusiasm.


    Because the game lost and wanted to drink, Chu Mingyue soon got drunk.


    "Bright moon... Miss Chu?"


    Ye Qiutong shook Chu Mingyue. The person who was unconscious on the sofa didn''t respond at all, which made ye Qiutong couldn''t help smiling.


    She spoke to the others in the box who were still playing.


    "I think Miss Chu is drunk. You continue to play games. I''ll go home and have a rest. I''ll buy today''s order¡°


    "Mr. Li, tell me miss Chu''s address and I''ll take her home."


    A group of people who had been drunk and crazy for a long time didn''t pay much attention to ye Qiutong''s words. President Li was also a little confused. He subconsciously said Chu Mingyue''s address.


    Without everyone''s attention, ye Qiutong directly helped Chu Mingyue out of the box.


    "Come and help."


    As soon as she walked out of the box, ye Qiutong''s expression was cold. She waved to her assistant.


    Looking at the fainted woman, ye Qiutong smiled coldly in her heart. It was not in vain that she turned such a big corner. Finally she saw the woman and let the woman fall into her hand.


    It''s just that he wanted to take Xiao Changyu away because he looks like Zheng Yuwei. It''s really funny!


    Ye Qiutong thought so. Smiling, she asked her assistant to hold Chu Mingyue to the elevator.


    But when she reached the elevator door, ye Qiutong rubbed her forehead.


    "You go to the parking lot first. I''m a little uncomfortable now. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With this, ye Qiutong''s assistant nodded, and then took Chu Mingyue to the elevator.


    The elevator fell slowly. The two assistants helped Chu Mingyue just out of the elevator. Suddenly, two people in black came forward and knocked the two assistants unconscious. Chu Mingyue was directly held by the two people in black.

 Chapter 127

    Chu Mingyue''s consciousness is vague. She only knows that her body can''t move now and is being supported by someone.


    She walked with the footsteps of others, completely unaware that two strange people in black had controlled her body!


    "Who are you?"


    Before the two men in black put Chu Mingyue in the car, a young man suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Their corner is very hidden and is about to succeed. How could this man find out? One of the men took out his knife and opened his mouth coldly!


    "Little brother, don''t mind your own business, otherwise, this knife can''t control the direction!"


    A man in Black opened his mouth coldly. The man called little brother looked around for a second, and he suddenly shouted!


    "Here comes the police!"


    As soon as these words roared out, the two people in black were stunned for two seconds. Before they reacted, the yeller suddenly came forward and kicked one of the men to the ground!


    Another man was instantly angry. He picked up his gun and shot at the troublemaker. However, the movement here was immediately noticed by others in the parking lot.


    A gunshot came. Gu QingHan was about to get on the bus, so he took his bodyguard and walked towards the sound.


    Seeing the man lying on the ground, Gu QingHan''s pupils shrink fiercely!


    Chu Mingyue fell unconscious on the ground, and two men in black were fighting with a young man.


    As soon as Gu QingHan''s people came on the stage, the two people in black were directly controlled. Looking at the strange young man who was shot in the arm, Gu QingHan asked.


    "Sir, what should I call you? What happened just now?"


    The young man smiled at Gu QingHan, and his right hand touched the gunshot wound on his left arm.


    Although his face was pale, he now smiled with a sigh of relief.


    "My name is Han Shaoqi. I just found these two men in black sneaking forward with a comatose woman in the parking lot. I felt something was wrong at first sight, so I came forward to stop them. Unexpectedly, they had weapons in their hands. Take this woman to the hospital!"


    "Mr. Han, my name is Gu QingHan. You can call me Mr. Gu. Your hand is also hurt. Now go to the hospital with me. Thank you for saving her."


    Han Shaoqi didn''t refuse, so Gu QingHan drove to the hospital with comatose Chu Mingyue and Han Shaoqi.


    On the way, Gu QingHan also called the children with Chu Mingyue''s mobile phone.


    The two men in black have been directly controlled by Gu QingHan''s people, waiting for the next interrogation. Who will target the bright moon? Gu QingHan frowned.


    Fortunately, he was here today, otherwise he almost had an accident. However, this kind-hearted Han Shaoqi is very coincidental, and this person also needs to be investigated.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    As soon as Longbao and Fengbao came to the hospital and saw Gu QingHan, the two children rushed over.


    The children are very nervous now. Fengbao is really embarrassed. She still hates the uncle.


    "Your mommy is fine. She''s drunk and in a coma. She just had an examination. She should wake up soon. I thought she was fed some medicine. It seems that she''s just drunk."


    This finally let the children breathe a sigh of relief. Gu QingHan took the children to Chu Mingyue''s rest room.


    Looking at Mommy lying in bed, Longbao asked curiously.


    "Then what''s going on? Before, my uncle said mommy was unconscious and almost kidnapped."


    Gu QingHan is still interrogating the two men in black. So far, there is no result. He touched Longbao''s head.

 Chapter 128

    "Those two big bad guys are still interrogating. I''ll tell you the results. You''re here now. Stay here safely. When your mommy wakes up, she will be very happy to see you."


    Gu QingHan said this, and Fengbao whispered.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    The little girl looked a little shy and her voice was a little awkward. Longbao quickly thanked her.


    To sum up, today mommy was saved by Uncle Gu. The children are still sensible and know how to be grateful.


    Gu QingHan suddenly has a sour feeling in his heart. Long Bao looks like him. Why not his son?


    If Longbao is his son and he likes Chu Mingyue now, isn''t everyone happy?


    "Long Bao, just calm down. Uncle has something to go out. You just stay in the ward."


    "Feng Bao, stay with your brothers and tell the bodyguards outside if you have something to do."


    Gu QingHan finished saying these words. Before he got out of the ward, he saw Han Shaoqi pushed in on a wheelchair.


    He was in good health. After the bullet was taken out, he was also very sober. Now he can even come to Chu Mingyue''s ward to have a look.


    When Longbao and Fengbao saw the strange uncle, the brother and sister showed a curious look, and Gu QingHan introduced them.


    "Long Bao, Feng Bao, it was this uncle who stopped the two villains today. He saved your mommy. You can call him uncle Han."


    Longbao and Fengbao gave a clever thank-you, and Han Shaoqi smiled at the children.


    "It''s just a small effort. My operation has just ended, so I want to see the situation of this lady. Mr. Gu, is this your wife? Your son looks like you."


    Han Shaoqi''s sentence made Gu QingHan feel embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, it''s not surprising that Han Shaoqi thinks that he looks so much like Longbao.


    "Mr. Han, that''s not the case. I''ll take you to the next room to rest. That''s the room arranged by the hospital for you. After all, you were shot."


    Han Shaoqi smiled awkwardly. The children watched uncle Gu and uncle Han leave. Fengbao spoke softly.


    "I think uncle Gu is sometimes very good to Mommy and us, and sometimes very annoying. I don''t know whether I like him or hate him now."


    "Do you care about this kind of thing? Little sister? Like it and hate it. This is your freedom."


    Feng Bao couldn''t express his awkward thoughts. He just felt that sometimes he hoped that the uncle was his father, and sometimes he hated that the uncle had an engagement with his mother''s sister. He felt that the feeling could not be described in her little head.


    On Han Shaoqi''s side, after he was taken to his ward by Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan introduced Chu Mingyue''s identity.


    "The lady you saved, surnamed Chu, is called Chu Mingyue. She was not hurt. She was just drunk and fainted. However, the alcohol concentration is relatively high. It may take a while to wake up."


    "As for the relationship between Miss Chu and me, it''s not the husband and wife relationship you guessed. The two children are not my children, just a kind of fate and look alike."


    Gu QingHan said that he found Han Shaoqi''s expression a little strange.


    He has just found someone to investigate the identity of Han Shaoqi. It turned out that he was the illegitimate son found by the Han family.


    The Han Shaoqi has just been found by the Han family. He can''t find any news. He only knows that he used to be an orphan. No amount of news can be found.


    "Mr. Han, do you have any questions? You can raise them."

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Han Shaoqi seemed to wake up suddenly. He was a little tangled and opened his mouth.


    "The lady I saw today is called Chu Mingyue. I don''t know when Miss Chu will wake up. I''ll ask her to confirm one thing."


    Han Shaoqi is obviously thinking about something.


    Gu QingHan is a little uncomfortable. Does this strange young man have any intersection with Chu Mingyue?


    "Mr. Han, would you like to talk to me about what you have? Chu Mingyue and I have known each other for a long time. Maybe we can help you in advance."


    Han Shaoqi smiled and shook his head.


    "Mr. Gu, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you are not miss Chu''s husband, so I can''t ask you this matter. I must ask Miss Chu myself when she wakes up."


    Gu QingHan looked even more ugly, and even slightly released his momentum.


    But Han Shaoqi didn''t move, so he smiled and sent Gu QingHan away from his bedroom. As soon as Gu QingHan left, Han Shaoqi showed a sneer.


    Chu Mingyue woke up at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    When she woke up, the bedroom was dark. Chu Mingyue rubbed her aching brain and suddenly remembered that she was drunk.


    She sat up suddenly and groped for the light switch in the dark!


    Just before she turned on the light and felt that the room was not her familiar bedroom, Chu Mingyue found that the light had been on.


    The dazzling light made Chu Mingyue blink for a while. Only then did she find that Gu QingHan had stood in front of her.


    The structure of the room in front of her is a strange place. It looks like a hospital ward, and the smell of disinfectant in the nasal breathing room is particularly strong!


    "Why are you here and why am I here?"


    Chu Mingyue flustered and asked Gu QingHan. Since that happened in the morning, Chu Mingyue vaguely noticed Gu QingHan''s Thoughts on her, which made her feel embarrassed when she saw Gu QingHan.


    What''s more, they are still in such a strange room, and now there are only two of them.


    "Don''t you know what happened to you? You were almost taken away by two blacks after you were drunk. If someone hadn''t saved you in the garage, you would have been taken away!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold and sounded angry.


    Chu Mingyue was shocked when Gu QingHan told her the cause and effect. She didn''t even know how she was taken away by two strangers.


    "I just played games with those company colleagues, drank a little wine, and then got drunk. I don''t know what happened."


    Chu Mingyue frowned and tried to recall. She couldn''t figure out what happened after getting drunk. Gu QingHan found a little.


    "After you got drunk, the woman named ye Qiutong was going to take you home, but after her assistant took you out of the elevator, two people in black knocked ye Qiutong''s assistant unconscious, and then you were taken away by the man in black."


    "Later, if Han Shaoqi hadn''t found out, you don''t know what it''s like now. Can you pay attention to your safety and don''t get drunk so easily!"


    "Why are you so angry? I almost had an accident. I''m unlucky. What are you yelling at me for?"


    Chu Mingyue can''t help it. What does Gu QingHan mean by being angry?


    Does she owe him!


    "If you don''t protect yourself, do you want others to worry? Chu Mingyue, do you know that you are very worrying now!"

 Chapter 130

    Gu QingHan impulsively said this sentence, and the air was quiet in an instant.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned in situ. She didn''t dare say anything. Gu QingHan looked at the eyes of the woman in front of her.


    "Longbao and Fengbao have been informed by me and are sleeping in the next lounge."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan suddenly slammed the door and left. He felt that his performance today was particularly ridiculous!


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do. Gu QingHan doesn''t say it clearly. She can pretend she doesn''t know.


    As a result, how did this guy say such words? How could they have such an inexplicable thing!


    Gu QingHan, who slammed the door and left, was in the corridor. He was a little regretful. He was really impulsive just now.


    This kind of thing shouldn''t be said. He didn''t think about what to do next. He didn''t know how to solve the affair between Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue. He actually told his secret.


    Chu Mingyue is not a fool. I must have understood it just now!


    "Mr. Gu, we found some news here."


    Gu QingHan, who was in a bad mood, was about to leave the hospital when his secretary came over?


    "Did you find the person behind the scenes?"


    The Secretary shook his head at once.


    "It''s not this matter. President Gu told us to investigate the information of Zheng Yuwei and sun Lanfang. We found some information. These are the information of these two women. Please have a look."


    It turned out to be this matter. Gu QingHan took the document. He simply doubled it, and then frowned.


    Sun Lanfang''s information is simple. He was born in a middle-class family and went to college with good luck. He fell in love with a rich second generation. Finally, Zheng Yuwei dug a corner of the rich second generation.


    Zheng Yuwei''s information is a little special. She grew up in the orphanage and went to college with excellent grades. She even fell in love with Xiao Changyu. After that, she cheated on Sun Lanfang''s rich second-generation boyfriend. Now it''s gone


    Gu QingHan is feeling that Zheng Yuwei''s information is strange. What''s wrong.


    He looked through the photos of Zheng Yuwei in the information, and Gu QingHan''s expression stopped in an instant.


    Zheng Yuwei looks like Chu Mingyue now. No wonder the man named sun Lanfang recognized Chu Mingyue as Zheng Yuwei that day, so what does Xiao Changyu mean?


    Is Chu Mingyue just a substitute for his current girlfriend to look like an ex girlfriend? Gu QingHan is angry!


    "Continue to investigate and find out the love between Xiao Changyu and Zheng Yuwei. Go right away. The sooner the better!"


    After Gu QingHan ordered this sentence, he picked up his steps and prepared to return to Chu Mingyue''s ward again, but he stopped at the door.


    Just now, such an embarrassing thing happened between the two people. It''s really inappropriate for him to rush in and say something about Zheng Yuwei.


    Endure again and again, Gu QingHan moved away.


    Well, it''s late at night. I''ll talk to Chu Mingyue about it tomorrow!


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she is not sleepy now. The children are resting in another room. Now she is not good to wake the children up.


    Picked up her cell phone and looked at the news. Chu Mingyue saw a strange number. The number called her a lot of missed calls a few hours ago.


    Who is this? Chu Mingyue was thinking like this, and she found that this number called again.


    As soon as it was connected, ye Qiutong''s voice came over.


    "Mingyue, are you Chu Mingyue? How are you now? Are you safe?"

 Chapter 131

    Ye Qiutong''s voice sounded very flustered. Chu Mingyue thought of what Gu QingHan said.


    Ye Qiutong''s assistant was knocked out and she disappeared again. No wonder ye Qiutong missed so many calls to her.


    "Miss ye, I''m in the hospital now. I''m not hurt. Someone saved me at that time. You don''t have to worry about me. Your assistant is all right. I heard they were knocked out."


    Ye Qiutong''s expression became extremely cold. Of course, she saw Chu Mingyue saved in the monitoring. She is depressed at the thought of this.


    It fell short. Chu Mingyue almost lost her abroad. She didn''t know her life and death. It was a little close.


    "No, no, it''s all my fault. I didn''t feel well at that time, so I asked my assistant to help you to the elevator, and I went to the bathroom. Who knows what happened."


    "Fortunately, you were not taken away by those two people in black, otherwise I can''t feel at ease all my life. What hospital are you in now? I''ll come to see you sometime."


    Chu Mingyue said the address of the hospital, and ye Qiutong kept apologizing on the other end of the phone. After that, the phone hung up.


    After doing this, ye Qiutong called his brother Ye Weijun.


    "Brother, today''s plan failed. You have to wipe my ass and clean up all the traces. I don''t want to be found by Gu QingHan!"


    "Now I think Gu QingHan seems to care about Chu Mingyue. Doesn''t he like Chu Xueyao? I don''t know the relationship between these people. Would you like to investigate it for me?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, ye Weijun at the other end of the phone had no choice but to speak.


    "Be honest with me recently. Don''t do anything impulsively. Gu QingHan''s temper needs me to remind you several times. How did he retaliate against you when you offended him when you were a child? He won''t pity women."


    "Why are you so impatient now? It''s just a substitute for Zheng Yuwei. Why are you so depressed? Zheng Yuwei has disappeared. Do you think you don''t have a chance in your life? You''re too aggressive this time."


    "I want to hold back, but I can''t help it!"


    "Brother, I''m your sister. You have to help me anyway this time. Xiao Changyu has gone abroad now. This is the best opportunity, but you''re right. Today''s matter has been discovered. I''ll be honest next."


    His sister is coquettish and admits her mistake. Ye Weijun is cruel again.


    "OK, I''ll help you deal with this. I found these two people for you at the beginning. I''ve handled their data very clean. I won''t find you. Don''t worry."


    In the morning, as soon as Chu Mingyue woke up, she immediately saw Longbao and Fengbao.


    Longbao and Fengbao were very sticky. Brother and sister had breakfast with mommy.


    Probably because there was an accident almost, so the children stood by Chu Mingyue, performed dancing and singing, and kept making Mommy happy


    Chu Mingyue''s embarrassed mood disappeared last night. She only looked at the children as if she had no trouble.


    But after playing with the children for a while, Chu Mingyue found a strange man coming in.


    The man is also wearing sick clothes. She is a little strange. Longbao and Fengbao have been introduced.


    "Mommy, this is uncle Han. He saved you yesterday."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Longbao and Fengbao said hello, and then introduced Han Shaoqi''s identity to their mommy.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that the person in front of her was so young, and her face was very sunny and handsome.

 Chapter 132

    "Thank you, Mr. Han. Thank you very much for your help yesterday."


    Chu Mingyue said as she got out of bed and prepared to bow. Han Shaoqi hurried forward and spoke.


    "Miss Chu, you don''t have to thank me so much. It''s just a small effort. I''m here to ask you something. Sit down quickly, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly sat down. She was a little embarrassed.


    Han Shaoqi suffered a gunshot wound to save her. Although it''s no big deal now and her life is not in danger, it''s always for her.


    "Mr. Han, if you have anything to ask directly, as long as I can answer, I will tell you completely."


    Han Shaoqi began to speak with a smile.


    "Well, I know a lady named Lu Xiaoxue before. Lu Xiaoxue and I have had a few friends. Is she your friend? Lu Xiaoxue mentioned the name Chu Mingyue. I don''t know if it has the same name as you or if you really know each other."


    As soon as Han Shaoqi said this, Chu Mingyue nervously grabbed Han Shaoqi''s hand. Now she is very nervous.


    "You said you knew Xiaoxue. Where is she? Do you know she has been missing for several years? Where did you see her? Where was she?"


    Lu Xiaoxue is Chu Mingyue''s best friend. Chu Mingyue got pregnant unexpectedly. Xiaoxue helped Chu Mingyue a lot. The two grew up together.


    But Chu Mingyue was pregnant at that time and had to flee abroad to have children for the time being.


    Staying at home, Chu Mingyue is afraid that the Chu family will sell her.


    In the first two years, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue have been in contact. They will have video calls and talk about their daily lives.


    But just three years ago, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t contact Chu Mingyue anymore. No matter how Chu Mingyue sent an email or called or asked Lu Xiaoxue about her classmates and friends, no one could contact Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Chu Mingyue also asked her domestic friends to help call the police, but Lu Xiaoxue has become a missing person and has not been found until now.


    "Miss Chu, calm down and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Chu Mingyue found herself still holding Han Shaoqi''s hand tightly. She put it down awkwardly in an instant.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited. I''m just very excited to hear the news of Xiaoxue. Mr. Han, please tell me completely how you met Xiaoxue? What''s the situation with her now?"


    "Do you know how many years she''s been missing? She''s my best friend. I''m worried about her."


    Chu Mingyue said, and Fengbao asked curiously.


    "Mommy, are you talking about Aunt Xiaoxue? I saw a picture of aunt Xiaoxue there. She is your best friend. You said it."


    Chu Mingyue nodded to her daughter.


    "Fengbao, you remember correctly. Now I want to talk to your uncle Han about your aunt Xiaoxue. You and Longbao are obedient next to each other."


    The children sat next to Han Shaoqi.


    "Miss Chu, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly. I used to be an orphan. At that time, my name was not Han Shaoqi."


    "At that time, I went to and from work every day and lived in a single apartment. One day, on my way home from work, I saw a woman rushed out with scars and hit my battery car."


    "Fortunately, I stopped in time, but the lady fainted."

 Chapter 133

    "I wanted to take this lady to the hospital, but the lady held my hand tightly. She was hurt all over and asked me not to go to the hospital. I took this lady to the place where I lived. Later, the lady introduced her name. She said her name was Lu Xiaoxue."


    Chu Mingyue felt that her heart was pulled together in an instant. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She took several deep breaths. Chu Mingyue asked with red eyes.


    "Did you say she was covered with wounds when you saw her? Did she look very bad? What''s her situation now?"


    "Miss Chu, you''re right. Lu Xiaoxue is covered with wounds. It should have been accumulated over the years."


    "I bought medicine for her at that time. Lu Xiaoxue was very grateful, but she was very silent and didn''t want to talk about her own affairs. She just begged me to let her live in my place for a while and asked me if I could find a way to let her sneak out of this place."


    "At that time, I felt that Xiaoxue was very poor. I suffered so much torture and abuse at a young age. I couldn''t bear it in my heart. Finally, I agreed to her request, but I didn''t understand this aspect, so I tried to contact outside to see if I could buy that kind of boat ticket."


    "Xiaoxue has been with me for a few days. Slowly, she trusts me more. Now she has offended others, so she can''t go to the hospital. She said she must escape from this place and run as far as possible, but she didn''t mention who her enemy is..."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t bought the ticket that Xiaoxue needs. That day, several people rushed in at home. They directly grabbed the primary school. One of the men was very young. He looked very disgusted and hated the primary school."


    "I can''t keep the primary school. They knocked me down directly and took Xiaoxue away by force!"


    Chu Mingyue asked anxiously.


    "Who is that man? Why did he take Xiaoxue? You saw him then, do you know his identity now?"


    Han Shaoqi spoke sadly.


    "That man''s appearance does have characteristics. I even have a slight impression. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere. Later, I looked in the news and I determined who took Xiaoxue away. His name is Han Shaoyang, and he''s also my big brother now."


    "Miss Chu, I just said that my name is Han Shaoqi. I am an illegitimate child. I grew up outside. Now I am taken back by the Han family. On the one hand, I have the idea to find Xiaoxue. On the other hand, the Han family just found me."


    "But it''s a pity that so far, I haven''t seen my eldest brother Han Shaoyang again, and I don''t know where Xiaoxue was taken by my eldest brother."


    "In fact, I''ve been trying to find out the trace of Xiaoxue until now. If I hadn''t just met you and your name was mentioned by Xiaoxue, I wouldn''t tell you these things."


    Han Shaoyang doesn''t know Chu Mingyue at all, but Han Shaoyang and Gu QingHan can be called double wall wizards.


    Although Gu QingHan is more vigorous in the shopping mall, Han Shaoyang is no less. It is said that the property forces operating secretly can not be underestimated. If Gu QingHan and Han Shaoyang are enemies, it is uncertain who will lose.


    It is rumored that the two have fought in the mall many times, each losing and winning.

 Chapter 134

    "You just said that you saw that your eldest brother Han Shaoyang hated Xiaoxue. Are you sure?"


    Han Shaoyang nodded.


    "I can''t tell that feeling, but when I saw my big brother that day, we didn''t know him. He directly asked someone to knock me down on the ground, and then he pulled Xiaoxue directly out. It''s not to take Xiaoxue away at all, as if to take Xiaoxue away and continue to torture."


    "When Xiaoxue saw Han Shaoyang, she looked very frightened!"


    "Mommy, is aunt Xiaoxue very dangerous now? Is that Han Shaoyang a bad guy? Is he the one who tortures aunt Xiaoxue?"


    Listening to Longbao''s question, Chu Mingyue was silent. Even Gu QingHan didn''t dare to provoke her easily. Now another Han Shaoyang, what should she do?


    What''s more, she doesn''t know what happened to Han Shaoyang and Xiaoxue!


    "Mr. Han, thank you for telling me this. After you returned to Han''s house, did you really find any news about Xiaoxue? Or did Xiaoxue have any grudges with your big brother¡°


    "Sorry, Miss Chu, I really can''t find out. The servants of the Han family and the people I contact now don''t even know Lu Xiaoxue."


    "Miss Chu, maybe we can find a way. Before, I was the only one fighting alone. Now with your help, maybe we can really help Xiaoxue."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think so. She suddenly learned such a big news. She is in a panic now.


    Han Shaoqi quit wisely. Both Longbao and Fengbao could see that mommy was in a bad mood and the children were quiet.


    Gu QingHan is going to talk to Chu Mingyue about Zheng Yuwei. As a result, he finds that Liu zhoudu pushed a wheelchair into Chu Mingyue''s ward.


    Did the two ex boyfriend and girlfriend meet again? Gu QingHan''s look suddenly cooled down.


    Turning around, Gu QingHan gave orders to his secretary.


    "Drive to the airport."


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you say you would go to the airport in two hours?"


    As soon as the Secretary answered this sentence, Gu QingHan opened his mouth coldly.


    "I told you to do things, or you told me to do things!"


    As soon as this was said, the Secretary immediately bowed his head and honestly followed president Gu away. President Gu was really frustrated in love.


    Chu Mingyue saw Liu zhoudu coming in. She was obviously very surprised. Longbao and Fengbao met uncle Liu for the first time. The two children didn''t know what to call.


    "Mingyue, I learned from my friend that you were in hospital. I''m sorry. I took the liberty to visit you today."


    Everyone came, and Chu Mingyue couldn''t do anything to drive people out. She introduced it to the children.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, this is Mommy''s former friend. You can call him uncle Liu."


    Liu zhoudu had long known that Mingyue had a pair of children and that Mingyue''s son looked like Gu QingHan.


    Now that he officially saw Longbao, he was still a little surprised and had a big wave in his heart.


    "Longbaofengbao, nice to meet you. This is a gift from my uncle. I hope you like it."


    Liu zhoudu put the two bags in his hands in front of the children. Long Baofeng Baodu nervously looked at Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue could only smile and let the children receive gifts and thank him.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, you go to the lounge before you. Uncle Liu and I have something to say."

 Chapter 135

    Chu Mingyue said this, and Longbao and Fengbao responded skillfully. After a few minutes, there were only Liu zhoudu and Chu Mingyue in the ward.


    No one spoke. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. Liu zhoudu was struggling with what to say first.


    "Thank you for visiting me. In fact, I wasn''t hurt. Since you heard that I was in the hospital, you should know that I was just drunk."


    "I know. I just want to see you. I know you don''t want to see me. Don''t worry about my mother. She won''t trouble you again."


    With these words, the two men were silent again.


    "Mingyue, this is an invitation. I hope you don''t blame me for investigating your news. I heard you''ve always wanted to find a painting master for your daughter. This is a competition held by master Zheng Shu."


    "If you want your daughter to be a teacher, take your daughter''s works to attend at that time. If the master likes Fengbao''s works, he will certainly take your daughter as a disciple."


    "You don''t have to do so much."


    Chu Mingyue can''t tell what her mood is now. Master Zheng Shu''s invitation is so difficult to get. She has tried many times before and hasn''t got it at all.


    Liu zhoudu was so careful that she even knew her idea.


    Her daughter has a talent for painting. Chu Mingyue has always wanted to find a suitable master for her daughter. It happened that master Zheng Shu''s style was liked by Fengbao, but she never had a chance before.


    "Mingyue, I know I will make you have a burden, but Xiao Changyu doesn''t really love you. I always want to do something to make you happy. You can not accept my pursuit, but I don''t want you to delay Fengbao''s future."


    "Before I solve my mother''s problem, you can rest assured that I will never pursue you to trouble you, but don''t refuse my little kindness to the children."


    With these words, Liu zhoudu put the invitation on the next table. He directly pushed the wheelchair to the outside. Chu Mingyue wanted to catch up and return the invitation.


    But looking at Liu zhoudu pushing the wheelchair hard, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Can your legs stand up?"


    Before Liu zhoudu was about to leave the ward, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    All of a sudden, Liu zhoudu finally showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been in bed for several years. Now I''m doing rehabilitation exercise. When the rehabilitation exercise is successful, I''ll stand up again."


    Chu Mingyue was embarrassed. Liu zhoudu smiled slightly. He finally left the ward with a wheelchair.


    Such a gentle person was hurt by her. Chu Mingyue was really guilty.


    She took the invitation and thought of Fengbao''s painting talent. Chu Mingyue tangled up.


    Do you want to accept this kindness?


    Gu QingHan stayed in the airport for more than two hours before he finally received a call from Chu Xueyao.


    "QingHan, my parents and I have arrived at the airport and will come out soon. Where are you?"


    "I''ll wait for you at exit A. come in this direction."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan stood up with a cold face, and then walked in the direction of exit a.


    Chu Xueyao is back. Some things can be verified again.


    About Chu Mingyue, the more he thinks about it, the more upset he is. Today, he can just confirm the question in his heart.

 Chapter 136

    "QingHan, am I not ugly now?"


    As soon as they met at the exit, Chu Xueyao asked Gu QingHan shyly, while Chu Xueyao''s parents Ruan Chunhua and Chu taofei were smiling. The family looked good.


    "It seems that you have chosen a good doctor. The car is waiting in the parking lot. Go home first. You must be tired after flying for so long."


    Gu QingHan smiled faintly. It seemed that there was no coldness. Chu Xueyao smiled and guessed in her heart.


    Her facial features after cosmetic surgery are actually a little similar to those before Chu Mingyue. Of course, this is her secret request to the doctor.


    Gu QingHan saw her now and didn''t do anything intimate to her. The smile on his face was also gentle. Did they think too much?


    Or did the man deceive her?


    Chu Xueyao thought so. As she walked, she stretched out her hand and directly took Gu QingHan''s arm, trying to test the man''s mind.


    Gu QingHan glances at the woman holding her arm. The two people have no skin contact now. Although they are close, they are blocked by clothes, so Gu QingHan can''t judge whether they will be allergic.


    The premise of intimate contact is close contact with skin. If clothes or other things block it, allergies will not occur.


    But Chu Xueyao was suddenly so close to him now. Gu QingHan asked faintly.


    "Do you think of some memories? I thought you would still be strange to me, but when I look at your eyes now, I always think you think of some memories."


    Chu Xueyao was flustered by these words. Where did she know that Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan met several times and what happened when they got along?


    She smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s not true, but there are some fuzzy pictures in the brain. Those pictures are intermittent. I''ll be happy to see you now. It may be the residual emotion in my memory."


    Gu QingHan is not talking. He intends to go to Chu''s house. He must confirm whether Chu Xueyao is true or false.


    So Gu QingHan was gentle and polite all the way, and even asked Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua some questions.


    After arriving at Chu''s house, Gu QingHan took out a box of Cartier''s velvet box.


    "In order to celebrate your recovery, this is a gift I gave you. Inside is a sapphire necklace. Shall I wear it for you personally?"


    Gu QingHan opens the box. The sapphire inside is very large. At first glance, it is a gem necklace worth tens of millions.


    Chu Xueyao showed a surprised smile. She shyly thanked. Gu QingHan took out the necklace, and then the man slowly approached Chu Xueyao.


    Wearing the necklace in person will naturally have skin contact. Gu QingHan leans against Chu Xueyao''s forehead, and then his hands bypass Chu Xueyao''s white neck and shin.


    The whole process took a few minutes. Gu QingHan put the necklace on Chu Xueyao''s neck. He sat back on the sofa. There was still residual temperature in his palm skin, but he didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction.


    Was the last allergic reaction just an accident? Gu QingHan pressed the question to the bottom of his heart.


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua have hurriedly smiled and asked Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao to eat at the restaurant.


    "QingHan, you haven''t had a formal meal in our house? My mother made it herself. My mother''s craft is very good."


    Chu Xueyao smiled and held Gu QingHan''s hand. The palms of the two people kept holding each other. After a minute or two, they went to the living room. Gu QingHan reconfirmed that there was still no allergic reaction this time.

 Chapter 137

    During the meal, Gu QingHan has been thinking about Chu Xueyao, but he seldom speaks. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua eat a quiet meal due to Gu QingHan''s momentum.


    When it was almost over, Chu taofei asked tentatively.


    "QingHan, although people outside already know the relationship between you and Xueyao, the two families have not officially held an engagement wedding. I always think we should do the engagement according to the procedure. Do you want to have an engagement banquet sometime?"


    Chu taofei certainly can''t urge marriage, but he can beat around the Bush and use engagement to test Gu QingHan''s idea of marriage.


    As soon as he said this, the air was quiet, and Gu QingHan didn''t answer immediately.


    His face was calm, and Chu Xueyao couldn''t help getting nervous. Didn''t Gu QingHan want to get engaged to her?


    Or Gu QingHan has been hooked by Chu Mingyue now!


    "Cold, in fact, you can get married directly. I think it''s a little troublesome to get engaged."


    Chu Xueyao couldn''t help but say these words shyly. Gu QingHan finally answered the father and daughter''s questions.


    "If I want to get engaged, I have to arrange a time for my mother to meet with my uncle and aunt. We''ll talk about it then and agree on a auspicious day to hold the engagement."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, the Chu Xueyao family finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s natural. If we are engaged, of course, our elders will meet. I don''t know when we can arrange it?"


    As soon as Chu taofei said this, Gu QingHan thought of his mother''s situation.


    His mother has little time to wake up, and can''t be disturbed most of the time. Even his son can''t see it often.


    It''s because Gu QingHan looks like his father. Sometimes when his mother sees him in a state of unconsciousness, his mental condition will be more serious.


    Therefore, Gu QingHan has less time to see his mother. It is mainly taken care of by doctors and servants. Gu QingHan goes to have a chat when his mother is awake.


    In fact, Gu QingHan didn''t think clearly about this engagement.


    He just had two contacts with Chu Xueyao without allergies, so he promised Chu Xueyao''s engagement. Gu QingHan couldn''t easily destroy his promise.


    But he also knew that he was in love with others now, so Gu QingHan said that when his parents met, it was actually delaying time.


    Even he felt that he was a bit like a scum man now.


    "My mother is not in good health. She is recuperating recently. I will discuss the time with you when my mother is in better condition."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Chu taofei naturally didn''t dare to urge any more, but smiled and made a round.


    Chu Xueyao enthusiastically took Gu QingHan to her room and let Gu QingHan see her comic works. From the man''s mouth, Chu Xueyao knew that Chu Mingyue''s career in front of Gu QingHan was a comic writer.


    So she wants to make her identity real and let Gu QingHan doubt less. Not only that, she also collected some photos of Chu Mingyue when she was a child into her album for Gu QingHan to see!


    Gu QingHan didn''t take the initiative to leave until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Originally, the Chu family wanted to keep him for dinner, but Gu QingHan received a call from his mother''s housekeeper. His mother is now in a sober state of mind, so she wants to see him.

 Chapter 138

    "Sir, madam suddenly woke up at noon today. She''s in good spirits now and has eaten a lot of lunch. Madam said she''d like to see you and is waiting for you in the garden."


    As soon as he went to his mother''s cultivated manor, Gu QingHan also smiled when he heard the housekeeper say this.


    Things about Chu Xueyao in my mind have been suppressed for the time being. Since I don''t understand, don''t think about it for the time being.


    In the garden where flowers are in full bloom, the sunset is now slowly setting, which seems to coat the flowers in the garden with gold.


    In particular, a pile of red roses is very beautiful at the moment. Gu QingHan''s mother is drawing with a brush in the middle of the garden.


    The golden sunset looks soft and gorgeous on the painting paper. From the painting style, Gu QingHan can judge that his mother should be in a good mood now.


    "QingHan, take a look at the picture I painted. Do you like it? I haven''t taken the brush for a long time. I''m a little rusty. It''s really a rare time to wake up today."


    Listening to his mother''s voice, Gu QingHan walked over with a smile.


    "This painting feels very gentle. Mother, you seem to be in a good mood today. The Housekeeper should have told you that your operation has been successful for more than a month. You won''t have the trouble of heart discomfort in the future."


    Gu QingHan''s mother, Lin Wanqing, has not recovered from her mental state since the last operation. In sum, today is the first time she has sobered up after the operation.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to live. You try hard to let me operate and restore my health. Most of the time, I can''t keep awake. If I die one day, you should calm down. Death may be a relief for me."


    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Gu QingHan was silent.


    He would no longer question his mother like a child. Why can''t he come out now? Why bother about my father.


    Gu QingHan has never been able to interfere in his mother''s world or make his mother happier.


    "Well, you''re not happy when I mention this. I know from the housekeeper that you have a girl you like and are going to get married."


    "It''s rare that I''m awake. Why don''t you arrange a time for me to meet the woman''s family recently? I always want to appear in front of my in laws with a good attitude. I don''t know how long this awake time can be maintained. Please arrange the time."


    Gu QingHan can''t refuse. His mother''s body is healthy now, but her spirit is always on the verge of collapse and depression.


    He didn''t want to refuse this request. Even though he clearly wanted to dissolve Chu Xueyao''s marriage at the bottom of his heart, Gu QingHan couldn''t bear to say what he thought when he looked forward to his mother''s rare appearance.


    "Today, I met the woman''s family. They also mentioned the engagement and meeting you. I wanted to arrange a time at that time. It happened that you were in good shape. I''ll arrange a time these days."


    Lin Wanqing smiled. She was rarely in such a good mood. Gu QingHan couldn''t say anything disappointing, and even said a few words about Chu Xueyao''s advantages and hobbies.


    "You like painting oil paintings. What she likes is comics. Maybe you can talk about a common language."


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing this future daughter-in-law. QingHan, you have been independent since childhood. You didn''t like talking about feelings before. You didn''t like any girls."


    "Now that you''re almost thirty, I''m glad to find a girl you really like, but I want to tell you something."


    "Don''t learn from your father. You can be really good to whoever you like. Don''t be as amorous as your father."


    "Mother..."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know how to comfort his mother. His father has been amorous all his life. He is not good to his wife, and the women he raises are also amorous. It would have been a lifetime.


    But his father found another true love later. For these true love, his father abandoned his wife and son. Until now, even Gu QingHan doesn''t know where his father is!

 Chapter 139

    His mother is also depressed and crazy because of this. Up to now, her mental state is both good and bad.


    "Forget it, don''t mention your father. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy again. Go to dinner with me. We haven''t had a meal for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Mingyue was not ill. Originally, she wanted to go through the discharge formalities. Today, she took the children home.


    But Han Shaoqi is still living in the hospital. Chu Mingyue wants to know more about Xiaoxue from Han Shaoqi, so she postponed her discharge to tomorrow.


    While the children were playing, Chu Mingyue talked a lot about Lu Xiaoxue with Han Shaoqi.


    "Xiaoxue''s character is really gentle. It is clear that she is not well and has many wounds, but she will help me clean the house and cook in the kitchen every day. I can''t bear it."


    "When she slept at night, she had nightmares and woke up several times. She should have been in that high-pressure and painful environment for a long time, so she was disturbed as soon as she slept."


    "Miss Chu, you''ve heard of my eldest brother Han Shaoyang''s reputation. He is resolute and ruthless. If my eldest brother really tortured Xiaoxue in the past few years, and now Xiaoxue is taken back, she must be in a difficult situation."


    "After all, she escaped once. This time, she may only double the abuse!"


    Chu Mingyue nods sadly. She has been thinking about how to find Xiaoxue and save Xiaoxue all day, but she has no clue up to now.


    "Does your eldest brother have any weaknesses and weaknesses?"


    Han Shaoqi shook his head helplessly.


    "After I was taken back, my eldest brother didn''t see me once, and my eldest brother didn''t care much about my father. Now the Han family is in his hands, and I get some pocket money every month. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all."


    "The Han family is completely under his control. I can''t think of any weakness in him. He doesn''t get married or have children. He doesn''t even care about people."


    That''s troublesome. Han Shaoyang is as powerful as Gu QingHan.


    Both of them are powerful. With her small identity, maybe Han Shaoyang won''t see her.


    But we can''t ignore Xiaoxue. Chu Mingyue frowns and Han Shaoyang opens his mouth in a tangled article.


    "Miss Chu, it may be presumptuous for me to say so, but I think this is the only hope at present."


    "When I saw Mr. Gu QingHan yesterday, I thought Gu QingHan and you were husband and wife, because your son looks very much like Mr. Gu, but I misunderstood, but you know Mr. Gu QingHan."


    "With Gu QingHan''s strength, if you ask him to help investigate Xiaoxue, maybe you can find something."


    After leaving Han Shaoqi''s ward, Chu Mingyue constantly recalled Han Shaoqi''s words and really asked Gu QingHan to help?


    She has no intersection with Gu QingHan, and Gu QingHan doesn''t owe her anything, and now Gu QingHan still has this idea for her.


    It was a little deliberate of her to ask for help.


    At night, after the children had fallen asleep, Chu Mingyue was not sleepy. She tentatively called Xiao Changyu with her mobile phone. Anyway, she still can''t summon up the courage to ask Gu QingHan for help.


    Xiao Changyu''s contacts are also very strong. Maybe you can try to ask each other.


    However, no one answered the call. Since Xiao Changyu went abroad, he seemed to have lost contact.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t contact Xiao Changyu at all. The children also wanted to contact uncle Xiao Changyu, but they didn''t succeed. Chu Mingyue was a little worried. Is something wrong with Xiao Changyu?


    Do you really want to ask Gu QingHan for help?


    However, Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao are unmarried husband and wife now. Gu QingHan said that to her again. It''s a relationship of continuous management and chaos.


    Chu Mingyue was so tangled that she didn''t expect that the door of the ward was knocked.


    Late at night, Chu Mingyue was startled.

 Chapter 140

    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Gu QingHan''s voice came in. Chu Mingyue looked sluggish. She finally went to the ward and opened the door.


    Turn on the light switch. Chu Mingyue asks Gu QingHan to sit on the sofa. She puts on a coat and then puts a glass of water in front of Gu QingHan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Mingyue is particularly embarrassed now. She doesn''t care about what Gu QingHan has in mind for her, but whether to ask Gu QingHan. As a result, Gu QingHan took the initiative to come to the door.


    Gu QingHan didn''t know what happened to him. After dinner with his mother, he didn''t go home late at night. Finally, he ran to Chu Mingyue''s ward?


    Obviously, he promised to let Chu Xueyao meet his mother and hold an engagement. Now he seems to be no different from his father.


    "I found Zheng Yuwei''s identity. She is Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend. She looks very much like you now. Do you know this?"


    After a moment of silence, Gu QingHan said it, and he gave himself an excuse.


    Yes, he came here to talk about it, not to see Chu Mingyue.


    "You checked Zheng Yuwei."


    Chu Mingyue is embarrassed. It seems that the whole world knows that she looks like Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend, and she is just a substitute.


    "Why? Don''t you care? Xiao Changyu regards you as a substitute. Don''t you think you''ve been humiliated? Do you still want to stay with Xiao Changyu? Don''t you have any backbone?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice is full of sarcasm. Chu Mingyue is a little angry, but it''s hard to refute. Gu QingHan''s sentence is false. She really feels humiliated.


    If it were in front of others, Chu Mingyue would have vowed that she would kick Xiao Changyu and find a new man.


    Just Gu QingHan has that kind of mind for her. Chu Mingyue feels a little strange when she says she wants to be single again.


    It seemed that he was telling Gu QingHan that he could pursue her. Because of this awkward mind, Chu Mingyue also opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "Gu QingHan, what''s the future between Xiao Changyu and me? What''s your business? Do I need to tell you whether we want to be together or break up? If you just want to talk to me about it at night, I know. Thank you for telling me."


    As soon as they said this, both of them were angry.


    Gu QingHan thinks he is really ridiculous. Chu Mingyue doesn''t mind. What does he do for so much!


    Lengleng stands up. Gu QingHan just wants to leave this place. Anyway, he promised to get engaged to Chu Xueyao and forget Chu Mingyue!


    Chu Mingyue regretted that she was going to ask Gu QingHan for help. Why should she be so impulsive?


    Why is Gu QingHan always irrational in front of her.


    "Gu QingHan, I''ve just been impulsive. Thank you for telling me this. I''ll think about the matter between Xiao Changyu and me. Sit down first. I want to ask you about something."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said these soft words, Gu QingHan''s footsteps stopped, and he sat back again.


    "What do you want to inquire about and ask Zheng Yuwei for specific information?"


    "No, no..."


    Where does Chu Mingyue care about Zheng Yuwei? If she loves Xiao Changyu, she probably wants to know what kind of person Zheng Yuwei is? What kind of character, but she really doesn''t care.

 Chapter 141

    "I want to ask you about Han Shaoyang. I have a best friend named Lu Xiaoxue. She is likely to be controlled by Han Shaoyang."


    "I want to ask you, is there any way to rob people from Han Shaoyang''s hands? For example, does Han Shaoyang have any weaknesses, and can he be forced to make a compromise?"


    Gu QingHan''s look finally became more serious.


    "How important is your friend to you? Han Shaoyang is not a simple person. He has no weaknesses. If you want to threaten him, it is possible for the rest of your life."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t care about this irony. Gu QingHan is willing to talk to her. She is already very grateful.


    "She is my best friend. Her name is Lu Xiaoxue. She grew up with me since childhood. I don''t know what grudges she has with Han Shaoyang. Now I don''t ask myself to be able to save her immediately."


    "I just want to find out if she is in Han Shaoyang''s hand now? And why does Han Shaoyang want to revenge her? Gu QingHan, can you help me find out?"


    Chu Mingyue''s expression was so anxious and frightened that tears were stored in her eyes. Gu QingHan''s sarcastic words choked back in an instant.


    "Why do you ask me for help?"


    After a long silence, Gu QingHan asked such a question. Chu Mingyue was embarrassed in an instant, but Gu QingHan''s sharp eyes kept looking at her.


    The dark eyes like ink were like holding the whole starry sky. She was not allowed to escape at all. It seemed that she was about to swallow her in. Chu Mingyue lowered her head and opened her mouth slowly.


    "I don''t know anyone who can compete with Han Shaoyang except you."


    "I''m too weak. I only know a powerful friend like you. I can only ask you to check it for me. Mr. Gu, please. If there''s anything I can repay, just open your mouth."


    "That''s all?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice is cold, but now it has a different temptation.


    Chu Mingyue looked up and felt that the man in front of him had an unspeakable desire, which was shocking.


    "Only in this way, Mr. Gu, please help. Xiaoxue is really a good girl."


    But as soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan suddenly stood up angrily. His eyes seemed to have a storm. At the moment, the waves were choppy.


    Chu Mingyue seemed to be swept in place, and the whole person was motionless.


    "When asking for help, most people have to give gifts and give some benefits. Miss Chu is quite confident. She asks me for help just because I have power and power. Do you think I will promise you?"


    "I..."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer Gu QingHan''s sarcastic words. She didn''t know what Gu QingHan was angry for. She stood there at a loss. Gu QingHan sneered again.


    "Miss Chu knows I like you now, so you think I will promise you if you ask me to do something. Because I like you, I have to please you, Miss Chu. Do you think I''m easy to use?"


    "No, I don''t have this idea. I never want to take advantage of others'' likes. Gu QingHan, I really can''t find anyone else to help!"


    "You know the circle of friends I know. Except for asking you for help, no one has the ability to be the enemy of Han Shaoyang. I really don''t mean that!"

 Chapter 142

    Chu Mingyue explained flustered that her eyes were getting redder and redder, and tears accumulated in her eyes, making her look pitiful at the moment.


    Gu QingHan went too far. Such a weak appearance easily made his heart soft, and his heart hardened again.


    "Isn''t Xiao Changyu your boyfriend? Why don''t you ask him for help? And Liu zhoudu, isn''t that your ex boyfriend? He likes you too. They will definitely be willing to go through fire and water for you. Why don''t you ask them for help? I have to ask me. Do I look good to talk!"


    Gu QingHan said this, he slightly regretted it, and looked like a jealous and vexatious man.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t realize this. She explained with tears.


    "I can''t get through to Xiao Changyu. I don''t know where he is now. I can''t even confirm his safety. Moreover, Xiao Changyu just treats me as a substitute. Didn''t you find out about Zheng Yuwei? Even if I begged him, he wouldn''t help!"


    Gu QingHan''s mouth rose. It seemed that the woman was not stupid. However, the next second, Chu Mingyue''s next sentence cooled his face again.


    "As for Liu zhoudu, Gu QingHan, Liu zhoudu is my ex boyfriend. He is willing to help me, but I have decided to make a complete distinction with him. If I continue to beg him, it will only make our relationship more and more chaotic. I owe him more and more. I can''t owe him."


    "So you think the relationship between us is pure and innocent, you can owe me, because you don''t care what I think of you, or do you think I like you, so you can take advantage of this love, Chu Mingyue, do you want to understand why you ask me?"


    This sentence is pressed step by step. Chu Mingyue simply doesn''t know how to answer. Of course, she shouldn''t ask Gu QingHan, because Gu QingHan likes her now.


    But apart from Gu QingHan, she has no one to ask. She is desperate!


    "Sorry, I just can''t help it. No one in the world can help me now except you..."


    Chu Mingyue cried out these words. Gu QingHan only felt that the tears hurt his heart, but this was not enough. He wanted more.


    "If you ask someone to do something, you have to offer some benefits. Chu Mingyue, I can help you investigate Lu Xiaoxue''s affairs, but you have to give some benefits, don''t you? You know what I want..."


    Chu Mingyue raised her head in shock. Gu QingHan''s eyes seemed to take a net and would soon envelop her.


    She felt that now she was the fish on the chopping board, and she had reached Gu QingHan''s magic grasp and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "If... If you want this, I promise you..."


    Chu Mingyue said this hard. She even put her hand on the button on her sick clothes and was about to take off her clothes.


    Gu QingHan was stabbed by this action, and he opened his mouth coldly.


    "You''re really willing to make a deal. I don''t need to receive benefits now. I''ll find you when the time comes!"


    With a cold face, Gu QingHan walked out directly.


    Maybe the night was too ambiguous tonight. He even said such words. He knew he couldn''t touch Chu Mingyue at all. He even thought of such a thing!


    When he owed Chu Mingyue in his last life, as soon as Gu QingHan came out, he ordered his secretary to get up.

 Chapter 143

    "Go and investigate a woman named Lu Xiaoxue, especially the relationship between Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang. It''s best to find out the current situation of Lu Xiaoxue!"


    The Secretary answered, and he said another thing.


    "The two men in black have spit out all the news, but the person who contacted them is only an intermediary in the Jianghu. The real behind the scenes organizer has never appeared in front of this intermediary. These people don''t know who commanded them to do things!"


    So the clue is broken?


    But the purpose of those people is clearly aimed at Chu Mingyue. Has Chu Mingyue offended any enemies?


    Did Du Xuejiao do it? After all, Du Xuejiao has always wanted to get rid of Chu Mingyue, but Du Xuejiao has been warned by her father Du Changsheng and is now in confinement, or has Du Xuejiao found someone else?


    "Find more people to stare at Du Xuejiao. You''d better find a way to mix with Du''s house and record Du Xuejiao''s daily situation!"


    As soon as this matter was ordered, Gu QingHan received a phone call from the other side of the ocean late at night.


    "Mr. Gu, you let us do the appraisal, and the results come out."


    Gu QingHan was suddenly a little nervous. Last time he met Dabao, he took Dabao''s blood for DNA identification.


    However, in order to avoid problems, he asked his own people to go abroad with their blood for identification.


    Because the most advanced laboratory and the best equipment were selected for this appraisal, it took a long time.


    "What''s the result? Tell me on the phone."


    "Mr. Gu, you and the child are not biological father-child relationship, but the research institutions here say that the similarity between you two is a little strange. They need to do further research. It may take some time before they can tell you their calculation results."


    What the hell does that mean? Since it is not a biological father son relationship, why do we need to do further research?


    "The researchers here said that the DNA similarity between you and the child is too high, which they have never seen before. They suspect that the child''s fertilized egg has been passive, so they should continue to study."


    After all, Gu QingHan is not a professional. After listening to a lot of professional terms and hanging up the phone, he frowned.


    Chu Mingyue was pregnant because she had an IVF operation. The fertilized egg was synthesized by the hospital. Now it has been several years in the hospital, and the traces have been wiped clean. The main emissary behind the scenes has not surfaced yet!


    What is the intention of this person to let Chu Mingyue conceive other people''s children?


    If you do something in the fertilized egg, it will be extraordinary. It may be a big conspiracy.


    Chu Mingyue took the children home the next day. Han Shaoqi had to rest in the hospital because of a gunshot wound.


    However, Gu QingHan agrees to help Chu Mingyue investigate the news of light snow. Chu Mingyue is a little relieved.


    But what Chu Mingyue didn''t expect was that when she just took the children home and didn''t tidy up the house, she received an unexpected phone call. She almost never contacted her. Chu taofei even called.


    Although I don''t know how the number is known by the Chu family, Chu Mingyue doesn''t care.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 144

    There is no father daughter relationship between Chu Mingyue and Chu taofei. Chu taofei didn''t raise her before. Chu taofei almost sold her on the day he returned home, so Chu Mingyue was not polite in front of Chu taofei.


    "Spare the day after tomorrow and come to the Chu family at eight o''clock early. Xueyao and Gu QingHan''s mother will meet. Our Chu family will attend. As your sister, pack up and don''t lose the face of the Chu family!"


    Chu Mingyue only felt funny. She really couldn''t control herself and laughed directly at the other end of the phone.


    "Chu taofei, have you forgotten the relationship between me and you? We are not as good as strangers. We are almost like enemies. Your daughter is engaged. What am I going out to do? Do you think we are still a family? I''m not free!"


    Even so, Chu Mingyue thought of what Gu QingHan said to her last night. Chu Mingyue is a little angry now.


    This guy wants to get engaged to Chu Xueyao and has this idea about his fiancee''s sister. Now he''s really a little angry.


    But at the thought of Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue sighed in her heart. Don''t think about it. As long as Gu QingHan can help Xiaoxue, she can bear it.


    But Chu Mingyue wanted to be patient, but Chu taofei spoke coldly on the other end of the phone.


    "Of course I know what the relationship is between us. I want you to attend, just to let you play the role of your sister and take care of what kind of family your family is. I don''t want others to think our family is an enemy!"


    "That''s none of my business. Your family wants to show good intimacy. Don''t involve me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. There''s nothing to say between us!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue is about to hang up the phone. Chu taofei has opened his mouth coldly at the head of the phone.


    "If you dare not come, I will blow up your mother''s ashes into fireworks to frustrate her. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Chu taofei!"


    Chu Mingyue roared angrily. Although her mother died before she could remember, Chu Mingyue still respected her mother. As a result, Chu taofei threatened her with such words.


    She was shaking with anger!


    "Don''t think I can''t do it. This is the last time I ask you whether you will come or not. After you come, play the role of sister Xue Yao. If you dare to make trouble, I will frustrate your mother!"


    Endure again and again, Chu Mingyue took several deep breaths, and she opened her mouth coldly.


    "Isn''t it acting? I cooperate with you. I''ll come on time the day after tomorrow. Chu taofei, remember that if you dare to destroy your promise, I''ll frustrate you!"


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Chu Mingyue kicked the table next to her.


    How could she have such a cruel father? It''s really bad luck for eight lives!


    And Chu Xueyao is engaged. Why should she attend? I really don''t understand what the Chu family is thinking, not to mention seeing Gu QingHan when they are engaged. Isn''t the relationship between the three of them chaotic enough?


    Chu Mingyue thinks so angrily that Chu Xueyao has asked Chu taofei who hung up the phone.


    "Dad, did Chu Mingyue promise to attend?"


    "Naturally she doesn''t want to promise, but I found something to threaten him. I don''t know where her mother died, but Chu Mingyue is still too young in front of me. She has promised to attend."

 Chapter 145

    Hearing this, Chu Xueyao finally smiled with satisfaction.


    In fact, if Chu Mingyue doesn''t appear, it doesn''t matter. Chu Mingyue was his ex-wife''s daughter, and Chu Mingyue is not Chu taofei''s seed at all. Of course, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know about this matter.


    But Chu Xueyao and her father Chu taofei insist that Chu Mingyue attend the engagement banquet, just to let Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan see their relationship clearly.


    After returning home, Chu Xueyao and his family found very unusual news. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan met by chance many times. Their current relationship is really dangerous.


    This meeting just allows Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue to see their relationship clearly, and Chu Xueyao understands Chu Mingyue''s character.


    Chu Mingyue, a self righteous person, won''t entangle with someone with a fiancee. This move is shocking. It''s only appropriate for Chu Mingyue to attend.


    "But Dad, after Gu QingHan left that day, he didn''t contact me much. I can''t understand his attitude towards me now. If it weren''t for today''s talk about the meeting between parents on both sides, I doubt that I was a shield in front of him. He didn''t want to get engaged at all."


    "Whatever you do, you just have to marry in. You''d better have a child quickly. Even if you find the truth in the future, what can Gu QingHan do with you as long as you are the mother of the next generation of heirs?"


    "Take good care of your body. It''s serious to have a baby at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, aren''t you in a bad mood? Didn''t you say don''t throw or kick things when you''re angry? You didn''t do it?"


    Chu Mingyue is still angry about Chu taofei. Fengbao has come forward and said this sentence naughtily. Chu Mingyue has no choice but to lower her head.


    "Sorry, Mommy really didn''t control herself this time. Don''t learn from Mommy, but you really need to find something to vent when you''re angry. Let''s go running and exercise!"


    Chu Mingyue said so, so she asked Longbao and Fengbao to change their sportswear together.


    After taking the children to the community for two laps, she can calm down. Isn''t she going to attend an engagement banquet?


    She will act as a robot, that is, don''t think about QingHan, and don''t think about QingHan and Chu Xueyao, so it has nothing to do with her!


    As if she was going to rub a meal, Chu Mingyue felt that the fire in her heart had dissipated a little.


    When she came home to wash and eat again, Fengbao suddenly happily took an invitation to Chu Mingyue in front of the table.


    "Mommy, this is the invitation letter for uncle Zheng Shu''s painting competition. How could you have it?"


    "And it will start tomorrow. Why don''t you tell me about it? I haven''t prepared my work yet!"


    Chu Mingyue is a little embarrassed. Feng Bao looks so happy. Her favorite master is master Zheng Shu. It may be because the two people have similar styles, and Feng Bao has extraordinary talent in painting.


    However, due to poor health in the past, Chu Mingyue didn''t completely decide this matter although she wanted to find a master.


    This invitation was sent by Liu zhoudu. Chu Mingyue almost forgot. She hasn''t decided whether to accept the kindness these two days. After leaving the hospital, she put the invitation in her bedroom. Unexpectedly, she was found by Fengbao.


    "Do we Fengbao really want to participate in this competition? I heard that uncle Zheng Shu will choose disciples in this competition. If any work is liked by, maybe he will accept disciples. Fengbao, do you have any idea?"

 Chapter 146

    At this point, Chu Mingyue really didn''t want to say anything disappointing.


    Although to the extent that Fengbao is clever, if Chu Mingyue says she won''t attend, Fengbao will certainly agree, but she really can''t bear to disappoint her children.


    "Of course I want to go, but will it be too late if I prepare my work now? Mommy, it will start at 12 noon tomorrow. Do I want to stay up late to prepare a work?"


    "Take a good look at the above requirements, prepare a work, and have a competition on the spot. You have to improvise on the spot, so you can take the work you were most satisfied with before."


    "Mommy will drive you tomorrow morning. Will you relax today?"


    After saying this, Longbao encouraged his sister.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. Don''t you have confidence in your own strength? You are a genius in painting. My brother believes you will succeed in the competition!"


    With this, Fengbao finally showed a shy smile. She opened her mouth with a small fist.


    "Mommy, brother, don''t worry, I will work hard and never lose face!"


    The daughter is so happy that Chu Mingyue is no longer tangled.


    I really owe Liu zhoudu a favor. If I want to pay it back in the future, I''ll think of a way at that time.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue drove and long Baofeng Bao sat in the back seat.


    Master Zheng Shu''s competition is arranged in an art exhibition hall in the city center. Usually, there are many artists here to show their works. Today, master Zheng Shu even rented them.


    "Madam, please show me the invitation?"


    Chu Mingyue took out the invitation. She took Longbao and Fengbao into the exhibition hall. Today, the security of the exhibition hall was very strict. After Chu Mingyue took the children in, under the instruction of the staff, Fengbao handed over the work to the staff.


    "The little girl is very talented. She looks so cute and draws so well."


    "Madam, the competition will start in half an hour. You and your son can''t go in. There are other children of similar age. The staff will arrange your daughter. Please wait in the family lounge."


    It turned out that she couldn''t go in. Chu Mingyue was a little worried. Fengbao had promised with a smile.


    "Mommy, you wait for me with your brother. I''ll take care of myself when I''m so old. Don''t worry."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. Fengbao''s face was full of joy. She didn''t regret taking her daughter to the competition today.


    After watching her daughter enter the exhibition hall to prepare for the game, Chu Mingyue took long Bao''s hand and went to the family lounge to sit down.


    "Mommy, are you nervous?"


    Longbao asked with a smile. Chu Mingyue rubbed Longbao''s head.


    "Why are you so naughty? Aren''t you nervous? This is your sister, a very important game. I''m afraid she''s nervous and abnormal."


    "Then I''m much more confident than Mommy. Fengbao has participated in large and small competitions before. Which time didn''t she win the first place? I tell you, in my eyes, my sister has crushed other opponents, so I just need to prepare a gift to congratulate my sister!"


    "You child, you really don''t know how to be modest at all."


    Even so, Chu Mingyue''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    Such a pair of smart children, even if they occasionally encounter some hard and troublesome things, as soon as they see the joy of the children, the pain seems to disappear again.


    The family lounge is prepared with snacks and coffee. Chu Mingyue is in a good mood and takes a sip of coffee. At this time, Liu zhoudu is pushing his wheelchair towards her.

 Chapter 147

    "Uncle Liu!"


    Long bao warmly greeted Liu zhoudu. Liu zhoudu also came in their direction. Of course, Liu zhoudu was still in a wheelchair. An assistant pushed Liu zhoudu''s wheelchair to the table of Chu Mingyue and Long Bao.


    "Go and do your own business. This is my friend. I''ll have a rest here."


    Liu zhoudu said to the people behind him. The wheelchair pusher stepped back and left. Chu Mingyue thought of Fengbao''s happy face. She couldn''t help thanking her again.


    "Zhoudu, thank you for sending me this invitation. My daughter is very happy."


    "Originally, this invitation was sent by my uncle. Thank you, uncle. What my little sister likes most is uncle Zheng Shu''s painting style!"


    Chu Mingyue saw that he obviously didn''t feel embarrassed and uncomfortable today. Liu zhoudu was relieved.


    "Mingyue, do you remember how we met? We met in a Comic Forum. I told you I could draw. If I talked to Fengbao, I might be very popular. In fact, I am also one of the disciples of master Zheng Shu."


    "It''s just that my disciple didn''t focus on painting and was pressed by my father to learn how to run a financial company."


    Liu zhoudu''s voice was gentle with a sense of humor. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    She recalled some of the conversation between the two people. Liu zhoudu did say that he painted funny things. Chu Mingyue also painted when she was a child, but she later fell in love with comics. When she was a child, she also dreamed of becoming a painter, and the atmosphere was relaxed in an instant.


    "The two of us have come to the same goal by different paths. The oil painting I learned when I was a child turned into reading comics and writing comics. Now I have become a comic writer..."


    The two people couldn''t help chatting with the comics of these years, especially Liu zhoudu. He had been in a coma for six years, and many comics had been supplemented recently. The two people chatted with interest in an instant, completely without the embarrassing atmosphere before.


    Longbao looked at mommy''s happy look, and then looked at uncle Liu''s eyes looking at Mommy, and sighed in his heart.


    Mommy is also so charming. There is another suitor. Uncle Xiao has disappeared now. I don''t think mommy and uncle Xiao have a great chance of success!


    Thinking that uncle Xiao is so kind to himself, Longbao thinks he wants to be a loving and righteous person. He tries to send a message to Xiao Changyu''s account.


    "Uncle Xiao, when will you return home? Mommy has another suitor around her. This suitor is very excellent. You should have a sense of crisis!"


    It''s a pity that this message was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no one replied at all.


    What is Xiao Changyu doing now? He is being locked up on an isolated island.


    Of course, his patients are also on this island. There are luxurious medical facilities, various nurses, doctors and various bodyguards on the island. He can''t leave at all!


    "Mr. Meester, it''s not that I don''t promise to operate on you. I''m here. You took my mobile phone and disconnected this place. You let me have no entertainment life every day. Isn''t it too much?"


    Mr. Meester with a bad heart was playing chess alone. This was not the first time Dr. Xiao complained to him. He smiled faintly.


    "Dr. Xiao, endure for more than a month. When my operation is over and my body completely recovers, I will let you go."


    "I told you that I have too many enemies. As long as you dare to connect to the Internet, someone can find my address, and I''ll double your operation fee."

 Chapter 148

    Xiao Changyu reluctantly walked out of the house. He looked out into the distance. It was the vast sea, and he had been locked here for a long time.


    Because Mr. Meester''s body can''t be operated immediately and needs to be recuperated, he is trapped here.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Changyu felt that such things could be tolerated. Where did he really need to surf the Internet and play games, but he was locked here. He didn''t know what happened in China and what was the situation in Chu Mingyue?


    He doesn''t care that Chu Mingyue''s secret is exposed, but Xiao Changyu can''t satisfy that the truth is exposed, but he''s not at the scene. He really wants to see a good play!


    "Mommy, the game is over!"


    Chu Mingyue is still talking about comics with Liu zhoudu. Fengbao''s voice suddenly comes over. Chu Mingyue raises her head in surprise. Fengbao really comes.


    After an hour, Chu Mingyue was embarrassed that she had talked with Liu zhoudu for so long.


    "Feng Bao, how did you play? When will the results come out?"


    Before Fengbao answered, Liu zhoudu smiled and opened his mouth.


    "The results of today''s competition will not come out immediately. My master is slow. He will read every painting for a long time. After all, he promised to take several disciples, so he can only wait for notice."


    "It''s just noon. You haven''t had lunch yet? Do you want to have dinner nearby? I know a restaurant that makes delicious food."


    Chu Mingyue is now a little sober. She feels that the atmosphere between herself and Liu zhoudu is very good today. Although they don''t talk about any ambiguous topic, they always feel that they are approaching again.


    "Little sister, it''s the invitation from uncle Liu to master Zheng Shu. Thank uncle Liu quickly."


    Fengbao was surprised. She bowed directly.


    "Uncle Liu, thank you for sending me this invitation. I''m very happy."


    Long Bao''s words suddenly made Chu Mingyue react. After all, Liu zhoudu helped Feng Bao. She should invite each other to dinner instead of asking Liu zhoudu to treat. She can return the favor right away.


    "You''re right. It''s time for dinner, but you can''t invite me to dinner. You helped Fengbao. Today should be my treat. Tell me, where''s the restaurant? We''ll go now!"


    So Chu Mingyue took a pair of children and followed Liu zhoudu through two streets by car. Finally, she took the elevator to a restaurant decorated with Chinese style.


    "There are chefs of all styles here. They can order whatever they want. Now I''ll ask the staff to arrange a box for us."


    After Liu zhoudu said this, he pushed a wheelchair towards a staff member.


    Chu Mingyue was going to help, but she saw Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu coming in from the door of the restaurant and meeting them.


    "Uncle Gu, long time no see!"


    "Hello, uncle gu!"


    Longbao and Fengbao greet Gu QingHan warmly when they see him. Gu QingHan looks at Chu Mingyue.


    He just nodded and smiled at the children, but his eyes suddenly saw Liu zhoudu not far in front of Chu Mingyue. His look suddenly cooled down.


    Xie Chengyu has been shocked to hold Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "Is there something you haven''t told me? Why don''t you tell me such big gossip!"

 Chapter 149

    Xie Chengyu asked fiercely in Gu QingHan''s ear. It was the first time he saw Longbao in reality. He was so similar to Gu QingHan and still stood beside Chu Mingyue. Isn''t this the child who contacted Gu QingHan before?


    Is there something wrong with this matter? Xie Chengyu thinks Gu QingHan doesn''t treat him as a good brother. He doesn''t say such things.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu QingHan gave Xie Chengyu a cold look. After greeting the children, he took the initiative to walk to Chu Mingyue.


    "Miss Chu, are you dating? Do you remember what you promised me?"


    Gu QingHan''s tone is full of ridicule. Chu Mingyue just wants to drill a hole in the ground. She and Liu zhoudu come out for dinner with the children. How did she happen to meet Gu QingHan?


    It''s just luck to have a mouthful of cold water!


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Liu did me a favor. I just invited Mr. Liu to dinner."


    Chu Mingyue said and begged Gu QingHan, hoping that Gu QingHan wouldn''t make anything in such a public place.


    Gu QingHan also understood the meaning of his eyes, but his expression became colder and colder. Didn''t Chu Mingyue say he wanted to make a clear relationship with Liu zhoudu?


    Now I''m still taking the children on a date. What do you mean? Ride a donkey and look for a horse!


    "Mr. Gu, what a coincidence."


    When Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were still fighting in their eyes, Liu zhoudu had come over with a wheelchair. The smile on his face was so gentle that Gu QingHan pushed away a few steps.


    "Mr. Liu has a lot of perseverance, but it''s a pity. I''m afraid you can''t achieve something you want."


    Chu Mingyue has helplessly lowered her head. She doesn''t know how to solve the current situation.


    "Mr. Gu, you think too much. I''m a friend of Miss Chu. I''m just having dinner and chatting with Miss Chu. Unlike some people who do everything with a purpose, the moon and the box are ready. Let''s go now. I think the children are hungry."


    Chu Mingyue hardly dared to look at QingHan''s eyes. She hurriedly took Longbao and Fengbao''s hands and followed Liu zhoudu. She was relieved when she entered the box.


    Under the pressure of Gu QingHan''s eyes, she felt like she didn''t wear any clothes. Her naked and hot eyes made her a little afraid!


    Fortunately, Liu zhoudu didn''t ask anything. She directly asked everyone to order, which resolved all the embarrassing atmosphere.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, he was pulled into the box by Xie Chengyu and sat down. Xie Chengyu had asked excitedly.


    "Now you have a wife wearing a green hat for you, which makes me think you are very interesting now. Tell me the truth. Your new favorite is Chu Mingyue, isn''t it!"


    Gu QingHan stares at Xie Chengyu coldly, but Xie Chengyu is not afraid at all. Instead, his desire to gossip is burning more and more intense.


    This is a big news. He must get to the bottom of such a big news.


    "Gu QingHan, we''ve known each other for more than 20 years. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just feel ashamed? What''s embarrassing? It''s normal to like a pair of sisters. Do these two people look alike? It''s normal for you to like them now."


    "But this is not the point. Why does Chu Mingyue''s son look like you? Have you two had an affair before?"


    "Didn''t you say that anyone was allergic to you before? When did you hook up with Chu Mingyue? I think the child is four or five years old. That was five years ago. Tell me what happened between you and Chu Mingyue before!"

 Chapter 150

    Xie Chengyu became more and more excited. Gu QingHan finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Shut up, Chu Mingyue and I didn''t know each other before. Her son looks like me, but I''ve done a paternity test in the middle. It''s not my son and can''t form a father-child relationship. Do you hear me?"


    Just Gu QingHan said this, but Xie Chengyu opened his mouth with ridicule.


    "Just tease me. You don''t look like your own father and son. Are you kidding? Even if the result is not a father son relationship, there is a problem with the doctor. A quack is definitely a quack. They must have checked wrong. Even if your own father and son can''t look like this, you still believe the identification results of the hospital. Are you stupid?"


    Gu QingHan''s heart jumped. He thought of the conclusion given to him by the research institution last time. Is there really anything strange?


    Gu QingHan calmed down. He told Xie Chengyu all the causes and consequences.


    Knowing that Chu Mingyue gave birth to a child through a test tube baby, Xie Chengyu was surprised when he promised Liu zhoudu, but failed.


    "It''s so strange that you can''t write it on TV, but it''s strange that you and Chu Mingyue are really destined."


    "As you said, the research institute feels that the fertilized egg is passive. It''s strange. It''s likely that the other party specially selected you and Chu Mingyue to give birth to offspring with your two DNA. However, when the child is born, the child is still around Chu Mingyue. It''s not quite right."


    "So I don''t want to understand this. I''m still sending someone to investigate. Maybe I think too much. My nephew looks like my uncle and other generations. These situations are possible. Looking like doesn''t mean it''s really a father son relationship."


    "It''s also possible that the child''s father takes care of other people in the family, or even my mother''s relatives."


    Xie Chengyu is not as excited as he just found gossip. He doesn''t understand the cause and effect of the matter now.


    "Well, the child''s affairs need to be investigated. I won''t guess for the time being. Then you like Chu Mingyue. What''s the matter? Have you two met in private several times?"


    "And Chu Mingyue is dating Liu zhoudu now. Wait a minute. I suddenly think the worst person is Xiao Changyu. I can see the thoughts of you and Liu zhoudu at a glance. Xiao Changyu is gone now. Do you all want to dig the foot of the wall?"


    "Xiao Changyu, miserable!"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t want to see Xie Changyu''s expression. This guy''s desire to perform is too rich. He has really made a bad friend.


    Out of order as like as two peas, Xiao Changyu is not miserable. Do you know what the appearance of Chu Mingyue is like now? Chu Ming Yue''s appearance is almost the same as Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend Zheng Yuwei. Unfortunately, Chu moon was replaced by others, so Chu Ming Yue and Xiao Chang Yu were doomed to break up, and don''t give me any thoughts of mess.


    Xie Chengyu was shocked again. He thought the gossip he heard today was enough. Unexpectedly, he heard another alternative gossip.


    "I used to think I was a playboy and it was normal for me to be despised and abused. I didn''t expect Xiao Changyu to play more awesome than me. He even cosmetic changed his current girlfriend into an ex girlfriend. I really admire, admire -"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t speak. He thinks that Chu Mingyue is dating Liu zhoudu in another box. He impatiently brings a glass of beer. Xie Chengyu quickly stops him.


    "Drink tea, drink tea. Calm down and don''t drink. I''m afraid you''re drunk and crazy. Did you forget your last drunkenness?"

 Chapter 151

    Gu QingHan put down the beer bottle. He frowned. Xie Chengyu remembered another thing.


    "You like Chu Mingyue now. It seems that you have a possessive desire for Chu Mingyue. Why don''t you disconnect with Chu Xueyao? Or do you like the sisters at the same time?"


    "Of course, this is not the point. Didn''t you say that your mother will meet the Chu family tomorrow? Do you want to make it clear?"


    "When the elders meet, this matter can''t be solved by breaking up at any time. This meaning is unusual. Gu QingHan, you''re not such a procrastinator. Do you know? Who do you want to choose?"


    "It''s not what you think. My mother suddenly woke up. She knew about Chu Xueyao and me and said she wanted to meet each other''s parents. I really don''t want to refuse to make her sad. What my mother doesn''t want is that I become a man like my father."


    "It''s just to let the parents of both sides meet. Later, I''ll talk about Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue. I like Chu Mingyue now, but what will happen in the future? In the future, don''t rush me. I don''t understand myself!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan drank tea impatiently. Xie Chengyu also saw that his brother was very upset. He no longer gossip, but became sad together.


    It''s a little difficult to solve. It''s still as simple as him.


    As long as you don''t pay your true feelings, others will always worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve been guarding the door all the time. Don''t you want to wait for Chu Mingyue to come out? Brother, your means of pursuing people really make me look straight at you."


    Gu QingHan didn''t order anything in the box at all. He stayed for more than ten minutes and came out. Xie Chengyu had no choice but to sit on the table outside the restaurant with Gu QingHan.


    Their road was the only exit. They ordered something to eat. Gu QingHan''s eyes looked at the intersection from time to time. It was clear that they were waiting for someone to come out.


    And now more than half an hour has passed.


    "Nonsense. I think it''s a little more open outside. It''s more interesting to eat. Can you shut up!"


    Gu QingHan had just finished this sentence when he found that Chu Mingyue had followed Liu zhoudu out after dinner.


    Gu QingHan''s eyes stared uncontrollably at Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu. Xie Chengyu held the food in front of him with chopsticks, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    His heart is very helpless. Such a dead duck has a hard mouth. How can such a straight man catch up with his girlfriend!


    But he can only sacrifice his life to accompany his brother


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she enjoyed a dinner with the children. The food in this restaurant is really delicious. Even the children eat half more than usual. At the moment, they are ready to settle their accounts and leave.


    "Zhoudu, I said, I''ll invite you to dinner. If you have to pay the bill, I''ll be angry!"


    Liu zhoudu had already taken out his wallet, but seeing that Chu Mingyue was about to get angry, he smiled and took it away.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, you stay with your uncle. I''ll pay and be nice to me."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue raised her feet and walked towards the cashier.


    With a smile, she didn''t notice Gu QingHan sitting there in front.


    Chu Mingyue only took a few steps. She suddenly heard the scream of Longbao. Chu Mingyue stopped at a loss and wanted to turn her head to see what had happened to the children


    "Bang!" Let''s hear it!

 Chapter 152

    Chu Mingyue only felt that a man fell on her. She fell to the ground, and a heavy body was pressing her!


    At the same time, the whole restaurant sounded one after another screams, as well as the sound of all kinds of shredders breaking!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Mingyue was forced to lie on the ground and couldn''t lift her head. At this time, she heard Liu zhoudu''s voice on her head.


    "Mingyue, aren''t you hurt?"


    Chu Mingyue did not answer. In her narrow sight, she saw a hurried step rushing towards her.


    The next second, the body pressed on her back was removed. As soon as Chu Mingyue got up, she saw Gu QingHan in front of her!


    Gu QingHan is holding Liu zhoudu''s body. Chu Mingyue instantly sees all kinds of glass fragments stabbed into Liu zhoudu''s back. There is bleeding


    Look at the broken chandelier on the ground. It turns out that a huge crystal chandelier just fell off overhead.


    She was almost injured just now, but Liu zhoudu blocked her directly in order to protect her. Chu Mingyue''s heart suddenly hurt. Liu zhoudu was so badly hurt to save her!


    "Bright moon, I''m fine..."


    Liu zhoudu''s mouth was bleeding. He tried to smile, but in the twinkling of an eye, he fainted directly.


    Gu QingHan frowned at Liu zhoudu. Just now he saw the chandelier fall down, but he was far away. When he rushed over, Liu zhoudu had directly protected Chu Mingyue.


    "Now hurry to the hospital!"


    Gu QingHan calmly said this sentence. Chu Mingyue''s palm trembled until now. The whole person was a little confused. Chu Mingyue didn''t react until Longbao and Fengbao grabbed her hand.


    "Yes, go to the hospital immediately, go to the hospital quickly!"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly took Longbao and Fengbao''s hands and followed Gu QingHan''s footsteps. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu helped Liu zhoudu out.


    They went directly to the nearest hospital nearby. It took them more than 20 minutes. Liu zhoudu was immediately sent to the operating room.


    Chu Mingyue holding the children''s hands stood outside the operating room blankly. Up to now, she hasn''t recovered from the incident!


    "Don''t worry, those broken glass fragments only hurt the back. They should be just flesh wounds. Just take out those fragments."


    Gu QingHan is really anxious to see Chu Mingyue''s look. He comforts him, but Chu Mingyue is a little angry.


    "It''s not you who''s hurt. Of course you think it doesn''t matter!"


    Because of this sentence, Gu Qing turned to the chair against the wall.


    Xie Chengyu witnessed everything that had just happened. He smiled in Gu QingHan''s ear.


    "You''re stupid. What can you do when you say this kind of thing in a woman''s ear? Liu zhoudu was the hero who saved the beauty just now, and you didn''t do anything. Now, of course, the most important thing in the woman''s heart is another man."


    Gu QingHan glared at Xie Chengyu, but Xie Chengyu didn''t feel warned at all.


    "Say you''re stupid, do you still want to deny it? I know you just wanted to save people, but you didn''t have time, but I really admire Liu zhoudu. His legs were obviously injured. How could he react so well at that time!"


    "If you want to catch Chu Mingyue, you have a strong enemy. I can teach you some pursuit experience and make sure you get the beauty back!"


    Xie Chengyu said this, but he found that Gu QingHan had stood up and walked to Chu Mingyue again. Didn''t this guy hear his persuasion? Xie Chengyu was helpless.

 Chapter 153

    "Your hands are bleeding. Go and bandage them with me!"


    Gu QingHan looks at Chu Mingyue''s bleeding hand. He opens his mouth with a cold face. Chu Mingyue can''t manage his little wound now.


    "It''s just a minor injury. Sorry, I was too impulsive just now. Thank you for helping me take Liu zhoudu to the hospital."


    "I told you to dress up, did you hear me? Otherwise, you don''t want me to investigate about Lu Xiaoxue!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help but look at Gu QingHan angrily, but Gu QingHan''s look was very stubborn and had no room for negotiation.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, stay by Uncle Xie''s side. I have something to say to Uncle gu!"


    Chu Mingyue puts longbaofengbao next to Xie Chengyu. Xie Chengyu holds back a smile and looks at Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    Who cares so much about people? Isn''t it the bleeding of people who love you?


    As a result, he threatened the other party to bandage. He was about to laugh to death.


    "Uncle Xie, why do you smile like a cheating cat?"


    Fengbao curiously asked the uncle she had just met. She felt that her uncle''s smile was like a smile when a bad thing succeeded.


    "Probably because today is a good day, so I said I would laugh so happy."


    "So uncle Xie, you must not be uncle Liu''s friend. Uncle Liu was injured. You said today was a good day."


    As soon as Longbao said this, Xie Chengyu shut up.


    He looked as like as two peas at the cold shoulder.


    He and Gu QingHan grew up together when they drank milk. He doesn''t know what Gu QingHan looked like when he was a child?


    "Long Bao, do you like Uncle Gu QingHan? If he wants to be your father in the future, will you agree?"


    Before Longbao answered, Fengbao spoke next to him.


    "How can this work? Uncle Gu has a fiancee!"


    "It''s just that a fiancee is not married. Even if she gets married, she can divorce. How simple is this? Would you like Uncle Gu QingHan to be your father?"


    This question made Longbao and Fengbao look at each other. They really didn''t know how to choose.


    After all, uncle Gu is actually very good, but Uncle Gu''s congenital conditions are not satisfied, but is it so easy for adults?


    Married and divorced, the children''s little heads don''t understand.


    Gu QingHan has brought Chu Mingyue to the nurse''s room. He asked a nurse to disinfect and bandage Chu Mingyue. In fact, Chu Mingyue was only stabbed by glass fragments.


    But in a few minutes, the two wounds on Chu Mingyue''s hand had been detoxified. One was pasted with wound stickers and the other was wrapped up. In fact, they were not too serious.


    "Now that the wound has been treated, Gu QingHan, is there anything else?"


    Chu Mingyue follows Gu QingHan to the outside. She asks Gu QingHan.


    "Why did you date Liu zhoudu today? I think you were so worried and distressed just now. Why, has the old relationship revived?"


    Chu Mingyue looked helplessly at the man in front of her.


    If she wasn''t asking for help, she really couldn''t bear such an inquiry! What qualifications does Gu QingHan have to ask her such a thing? Does it have anything to do with them?


    "Didn''t I tell you before? My daughter participated in a painting competition today. Liu zhoudu helped me get the qualification. I am very grateful to him, so I want to invite him to dinner. As for the revival of old love, it hasn''t happened from beginning to end."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan gave a cold warning.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me last time. Although I didn''t take back the benefits I wanted, it doesn''t mean you can hook up with other men during this period. Now you belong to me, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 154

    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her angrily, but Gu QingHan''s look didn''t have any room for joking and bargaining.


    Gu QingHan clearly has a fiancee. Why do you have to provoke her?


    Chu Mingyue was unhappy, but at the thought of Xiaoxue, she lowered her head and opened her mouth.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue walked towards the outside of the operating room again, but Gu QingHan stood in place for a long time.


    Mingming shouldn''t say such words that make the other party angry, but he can''t find any other way to threaten Chu Mingyue not to be with other men!


    Chu Xueyao''s affairs must be solved. After meeting his mother, he will find another way.


    As long as you give the Chu family a compensation, this matter will be solved. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua are greedy people. They can seal up with a sum of money.


    He has made it clear that he can''t let Chu Mingyue go.


    Chu Mingyue had just returned to the outside of the operating room. Before she could have a word with long baofengbao, she saw hurried footsteps in the distance.


    Liu zhoudu''s mother, Mrs. Liu has rushed over anxiously!


    Liu zhoudu''s mobility is inconvenient. Although he took Chu Mingyue''s family out to dinner today, he still has a life Secretary around him.


    Now Liu zhoudu is injured. The people who take care of Liu zhoudu must have passed this message to Mrs. Liu!


    "What''s going on? How can zhoudu get hurt!"


    Mrs. Liu asked anxiously. The life Secretary whispered a few words in Mrs. Liu''s ear. Chu Mingyue couldn''t hear clearly.


    Just a minute or so later, Mrs. Liu looked angrily at Chu Mingyue!


    The next second, Mrs. Liu walked quickly in the direction of Chu Mingyue!


    "Chu Mingyue, you bitch, I think you are a broom star. Zhoudu told me that he had a car accident after he knew you. Now he wakes up and meets you again. You hurt him again. What do you mean? Do you want to kill my son?"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t refute in front of Mrs. Liu for the first time. Liu zhoudu was really hurt because of her. Even if Mrs. Liu''s tone was vicious, she didn''t know what to say to refute, so she had to be silent.


    "You bad woman, don''t scold my mommy!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Fengbao came. Chu Mingyue panicked. He saw that Longbao and Fengbao had rushed forward and hugged her arm.


    And Longbao satirized the bad woman in front of him.


    "Obviously, the chandelier of the hotel fell down. It was an accident, but you attributed the reason to my mommy. I think madam, you are very old, but your brain is not long at all, which is worse than a single-cell creature!"


    As soon as Longbao said this, Xie Chengyu, standing not far behind, laughed.


    He felt that Chu Mingyue''s children were still very lovely, and his impression of Mrs. Liu immediately lowered several grades.


    Mrs. Liu was shocked and looked at Longbao''s appearance. She pointed her hand directly to Chu Mingyue''s nose and asked!


    "Is this the child you gave birth to?"


    Mrs. Liu''s palm as like as two peas, and the heart of the lady is shaking.


    She suddenly thought of Gu QingHan''s coming out for Chu Mingyue at the beginning. So, did Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have long been in the dark?

 Chapter 155

    What about Chu Xueyao? Mrs. Liu''s heart was full of questions. Now she was a little scared looking at Chu Mingyue.


    She dare not offend Gu QingHan now!


    "Mrs. Liu, this is the child I gave birth to. I''m sorry about zhoudu, but it was an accident, but the total return to zhoudu was injured because of saving me. I apologize to you."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, Mrs. Liu was scared back several steps. As soon as she saw the child''s appearance, she felt that her heart was full of panic.


    She had always thought that Chu Mingyue''s IVF operation failed. In fact, she was fooling around with men outside and getting pregnant early!


    But if the child is Gu QingHan''s, that is to say, Chu Mingyue is not just a woman of Gu QingHan. She gave birth to a child to Gu QingHan, then her status will be different. How can she revenge in the future!


    "Mommy, why was she so ferocious just now, and now she seems to be frightened?"


    Feng Bao shook mommy''s hand and felt very confused about the bad grandmother in front of her.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to explain. Xie Chengyu smiled at the children.


    "It''s very simple. She''s afraid of power and virtue. The bad grandma in front of you thinks that just now your mommy is the one she can humiliate. Now she can''t afford to offend you when she finds out your mommy''s identity!"


    "Longbao, you have inherited your appearance very well. Later, you will say that you are Gu QingHan, so no one dares to bully your mommy!"


    Chu Mingyue stared at Xie Chengyu. How can he say such words!


    But she didn''t expect that Gu QingHan had also come over. Gu QingHan just stood not far away and heard what Mrs. Liu said


    Walking forward, he spoke coldly to Mrs. Liu.


    "Mrs. Liu, you''d better pay attention to your words in the future. Can you tell me what to do with my son?"


    "You''d better weigh your identity before talking and doing things. Otherwise, I can only ask Mr. Liu to teach you how to be a man?"


    "Gu QingHan!"


    Chu Mingyue yelled anxiously. How did Gu QingHan admit that Longbao was his son in front of outsiders?


    Mrs. Liu was frightened, and her face turned pale.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my fault. Everything today is my fault. Please don''t tell my husband. I apologize to miss Chu - I apologize!"


    Flustered to say this sentence, Mrs. Liu suddenly knelt down directly.


    The next second, she climbed to Chu Mingyue step by step and kowtowed her head.


    "Miss Chu, I apologize to you. I just went too far... My mouth is cheap. I failed in life. I deserve it..."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Mrs. Liu slapped herself in the face of Chu Mingyue, so frightened.


    Chu Mingyue thought of Liu zhoudu. In order to save her injury today, she turned her head and spoke faintly.


    "Mrs. Liu, you don''t have to. Zhoudu saved me today. Please stand up and rest and wait. We all hope zhoudu is all right."


    Mrs. Liu took a careful look at Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan snorted. Mrs. Liu scrambled to a chair in the distance and sat down.


    Longbao and Fengbao were frightened by the scene. Unexpectedly, grandma who was just so fierce was scared like this!


    "Uncle Gu seems very powerful!"


    Feng Bao sighed, and Xie Chengyu smiled.


    "This is your father. Don''t shout. If someone dares to bully you in front of outsiders in the future, you say your father is Gu QingHan!"

 Chapter 156

    Fengbao looked puzzled at Uncle Xie. Chu Mingyue had taken Gu QingHan''s hand and walked directly to the distance.


    "How did you just say that Longbao and Fengbao are your children in front of outsiders? Gu QingHan, do you know what you''re doing!"


    "Do you think I just didn''t wake up? Do I look like I was drunk? Mrs. Liu forgives you gently, but it''s because of Liu zhoudu''s face, isn''t it? Chu Mingyue, you don''t mind others bullying you, but I do!"


    This sentence shocked Chu Mingyue. She raised her head in surprise. The man''s eyes in front of her unexpectedly took an unspeakable feeling.


    The anger suddenly disappeared, and Chu Mingyue murmured.


    "Gu QingHan, long Baofeng Bao is not your child. If they are, I won''t feel anything if you say so."


    "But they are not. If you say so, the children will be confused. One day you have your own children, they will be hurt!"


    "Also, you and Chu Xueyao are now unmarried husband and wife. You tell everyone in front of outsiders that Chu Xueyao''s sister Chu Mingyue and you have a pair of children. How do you let me be a man and how do you let Longbao and Fengbao be a man? Do you know what we are now?"


    Chu Mingyue knows that Gu QingHan is defending her and protecting her. She is also very grateful.


    But some things, some good intentions are not easy to accept!


    "Do you know why Mrs. Liu bullies you? Because she thinks you have no power and no backing, and I admit that the child is mine in front of her. She will never bully you easily in the future. I just want to protect you. This is the simplest and rude way!"


    "In addition to Mrs. Liu, there are many people in the world who look down on dogs. I just can''t see others bullying you. I just want to protect you. I just want to give you a decent identity. You can''t refuse. If I want to give it, you can only accept it!"


    How can there be such a domineering and stubborn man in the world? Chu Mingyue has an emotion flowing through her heart, but there are also many helpless emotions floating in her heart.


    How could she not be moved by such protection, but the relationship between them is not acceptable to everyone!


    Chu Mingyue would rather be single than accept herself as an underground lover and an underground junior, even if the people in front of her are really good to her!


    "Gu QingHan, you are protecting me in your way, but have you asked me if I am willing to accept it?"


    "You and Chu Xueyao are about to get married. Even if you protect me all your life, how can I appreciate your abnormal feelings and thank you with tears? You make me a little third lover ridiculed by everyone. Do you think I will be very easy!"


    Chu Mingyue almost shouted this sentence angrily. Tears were in her eyes and there was a kind of anger and sadness in her chest.


    She is very grateful to Gu QingHan for her help, but why does she accept this humble help? It seems that she has stepped on her self-esteem under her feet.


    Obviously, she hates Chu Xueyao. Now she has become the lover that Chu Xueyao men want to keep. Chu Mingyue feels that she can''t raise her head in her life!


    This paragraph also shocked Gu QingHan. There were tears in the eyes of the woman in front of him. He wanted to rush forward and hold the woman in his arms, but if he had such intimate contact, he would be allergic. He couldn''t even hug the person he loved!


    "You misunderstood me. I never thought of you as a lover!"


    "Then you just want to enjoy the happiness of everyone. Your love for everyone is the same. Do you want to say so?"

 Chapter 157

    Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically and Gu QingHan took a deep breath. Only then did he know what he had done wrong.


    Having said so much, I didn''t say what I wanted to say in my heart!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t make it clear just now. You don''t know much about the matter between Chu Xueyao and me, but I will cancel my engagement with her."


    "I won''t let you fall into a wronged and embarrassing situation. For the person I like, I will let her get the best favor and the most legitimate identity in the world!"


    This sentence sounds so beautiful that Chu Mingyue was almost moved.


    But at the thought of tomorrow, Gu QingHan will take her parents to meet Chu Xueyao''s parents. She feels funny. She wants to ridicule the people in front of her. Don''t say something in front of her. She doesn''t eat that set!


    But before saying this, Longbao and Fengbao opened their mouth in surprise not far from the front.


    "Mommy, the operation is over. The doctor said the operation was successful!"


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan and rushed towards the door of the operating room.


    At this time, Liu zhoudu had pushed out of the operating room, and Mrs. Liu was next to thank the doctor.


    However, Liu zhoudu is still sleeping because of anesthesia, but he can''t say anything.


    Looking at Mrs. Liu and several bodyguards beside her personally pushing Liu zhoudu''s hospital bed to the elevator, Chu Mingyue didn''t follow up this time. Although Mrs. Liu just apologized to her under the influence of power, it is estimated that she still doesn''t want to see her now.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Uncle''s operation is going well."


    Listening to Fengbao''s comfort, Chu Mingyue reluctantly nodded. She held Longbao''s and Fengbao''s hands together.


    "Mr. Xie, it''s late now. I''ll take the children home to rest. Bye."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, she took the children to the elevator. Longbao asked curiously.


    "Don''t you say goodbye to Uncle Gu?"


    "No, I just said goodbye to him."


    Gu QingHan watched Chu Mingyue leave with the children. He didn''t move in place. Just now he had said so clearly, but the woman left so ruthlessly. Don''t you have any feeling for him?


    The woman still cares about their current status. Gu QingHan also feels that it is inappropriate to formally pursue Chu Mingyue at present. We still have to lift the engagement, otherwise pressing step by step will only backfire!


    "Do you know what your eyes are now? Looking at his wife stone, I think you have a deep love for Chu Mingyue this time."


    "But you were willing to give your life to save Chu Xueyao last time. You hurt yourself and hurt yourself every time. I don''t think Miss Chu meant that to you. Do you want to turn around?"


    Listening to Xie Chengyu''s sarcastic words, Gu QingHan looked at the people next to him calmly this time.


    "Do you know how I feel now? I think you are very poor. People like you who have never been sincere have no right to laugh at me!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan turned and left. Xie Chengyu was finally angry in situ.


    What is no sincerity? Although sincerity is not enough every time, he really likes people and the other party really likes his money.


    If you like money, don''t you mean it? What an outdated idea!


    "Gu QingHan, don''t be proud of me. I tell you, I can''t catch up with my wife for 800 years. I''ll see which of us gets married first!"

 Chapter 158

    "Doctor, is the situation of zhoudu really not serious? Won''t it affect his future?"


    After returning to the ward, Mrs. Liu was still talking to the doctor.


    It''s not easy for her son to wake up. She''s really scared now!


    "Mrs. Liu, those glass fragments only caused skin and flesh injuries, but did not hurt nerves and bones. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu will wake up tomorrow. These wounds will recover in less than half a month, but I have to eat some light food these days..."


    Listening to the doctor''s repeated emphasis, Mrs. Liu finally put her heart down and stayed in her son''s ward.


    Looking at her son''s sleeping face, Mrs. Liu thought of the humiliation just now, and she spoke angrily again.


    "Zhoudu, why are you so stupid? I thought you just liked Chu Mingyue. I didn''t expect Chu Mingyue''s children, and the boy still looks like Gu QingHan. Even if I don''t hate Chu Mingyue, can you rob a woman from Gu QingHan''s hand?"


    "You silly child, mom is your only son. What do you want me to do in the future for Chu Mingyue? Doesn''t mom do all this for you? There are so many excellent girls in the world, can''t you like others?"


    Mrs. Liu babbled at her son''s bedside for a long time. The people on the bed were still unconscious until she said a lot. Liu Fu finally vented his resentment.


    In the middle of the night, Mrs. Liu received a call from her husband Liu Qianshan.


    "What''s the matter with zhoudu? I just got off the plane and heard that he was injured. Is it serious?"


    Mrs. Liu quickly told her husband about Liu zhoudu. After that, Liu Qianshan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, his illegitimate children are really helpless waste, and he can only expect this son to inherit the country he laid.


    "Husband, there''s one thing I have to tell you. Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan''s things are somewhat different from what we imagined, and zhoudu. He likes Chu Mingyue..."


    Mrs. Liu knew that she couldn''t control her son. Originally, she didn''t want Liu Qianshan to know about it for fear that her husband would be disappointed with her son.


    But now she can''t be so busy. Maybe only her husband can stop her son and Chu Mingyue from further development!


    So she said that Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan had a pair of children, and then said that Liu zhoudu and Chu Mingyue had an online love before, but now her son is still in love. Today, she even suffered such a serious injury for Chu Mingyue!


    "Fool, Chu Mingyue is Gu QingHan''s woman now. I''ll teach him a lesson from zhoudu. Watch it well and come back as soon as possible. You watch zhoudu more recently. Don''t let zhoudu contact Chu Mingyue. Do you hear me!"


    Mrs. Liu answered quickly, but it was not enough. Mrs. Liu walked around in the corridor and suddenly thought of a person.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have this relationship now. Does Chu Xueyao know?


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue asked sister-in-law Wang to take care of the children at home. According to Chu taofei''s request, she came to the outside of the Chu family''s villa.


    The servant saw her and soon opened the door to let her in!


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t been to this luxury villa several times. The last time she came was for grandma''s sick operation expenses.

 Chapter 159

    "Now that you''re here, sit down. Let''s start together at 8:30. Today''s appointment is Gu''s ancestral house. Mrs. Gu and Gu QingHan are waiting for us."


    As soon as he came in, Chu taofei opened his mouth to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue has already done a good job in psychological construction. Isn''t he a person who eats and drinks?


    She walked coldly and faintly towards the living room. When she saw Ruan Chunhua, Chu Mingyue and Ruan Chunhua looked at each other coldly. Then, when Chu Mingyue looked at a young woman in the room, her expression was a little stunned for a few seconds?


    Logically speaking, the young women in this room can only be Chu Xueyao, but Chu Xueyao''s appearance is completely different from that before, and even gives her a strange sense of familiarity.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned in situ, and Ruan Chunhua spoke aside.


    "Mingyue, I heard that you had a small car accident, so you had facial plastic surgery. You almost didn''t recognize it just now. Sit down and have a rest."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue react. Yes, her appearance has changed. The family seems not to be surprised and seems to have known it for a long time.


    "Are you Chu Xueyao?"


    Chu Mingyue finally couldn''t help but speak to the young woman in front of her. Chu Xueyao smiled faintly, and the strange sense of familiarity became stronger.


    "I didn''t expect you to guess, sister. I was just preparing to introduce myself. Today QingHan and I want to officially meet the families on both sides, so I let my sister come back. I hope you don''t mind."


    "As for the reason why my facial features have changed, it''s different from your sister. QingHan and I met a danger. In order to protect QingHan, I finally got some injuries on my face. I can''t help but become like this now. Fortunately, the doctor''s technology is not bad."


    Chu Xueyao explained with a smile. She didn''t look like she was jealous before, but she looked very generous.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly reacted. Chu Xueyao''s facial features are very similar to her previous appearance?


    Chu Xueyao hated her so much that her facial features became similar to her before. Is she crazy or is the world crazy!


    The Chu family gave her a strong sense of strangeness. Chu Mingyue wanted to ask Chu Xueyao why cosmetic surgery became like this? But she thought it was hard to say.


    I thought I could receive some ridicule. Unexpectedly, after coming over, the Chu family changed. They were very polite to her. They didn''t look vicious when they threatened her!


    "I also came today. When will you return my mother''s ashes to me?"


    Finally, Chu Mingyue asked his purpose, and Chu taofei recovered his indifference.


    "After the end of today, I will naturally give you your mother''s ashes, so you should be honest with me today. At least don''t give me a cold face in front of outsiders. Remember to smile and don''t let others think our family has bad feelings. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Mingyue wanted to laugh at each other, but what he cared about was controlled by the other party. He opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you well and make them feel that our family is intimate!"


    Chu Mingyue had just finished saying this, Chu Xueyao spoke shyly.


    "Sister, I''m getting engaged. You''ll be one year older than me soon. When will you get married?"


    "Although our sisters haven''t lived together for so many years, I really hope you have a happy life. Do you want me to introduce some high-quality young men to you?"

 Chapter 160

    Looking at Chu Xueyao''s intimacy and enthusiasm, Chu Mingyue admitted that she was disgusted.


    "No, I have a boyfriend now. Thank you for your concern. I''m not in a hurry to get married for the time being."


    "That''s a pity, sister. I also understand your high vision, especially my comparison. In front of you, which man in the world is better than Gu QingHan?"


    "If you want to find someone better than your brother-in-law, it''s really difficult. After all, when compared, everyone will only say that you can''t compare with me, but people''s lives are different, and there''s no way..."


    Chu Xueyao really regained her true colors. Chu Mingyue quietly looked at the performance of the people in front of her, but at the thought of what Gu QingHan said last night, her heart couldn''t help being full of ridicule.


    Gu QingHan is really excellent. She chose such a fiancee with a strong desire to perform. If Gu QingHan likes her and Chu Xueyao at the same time, she really thinks Gu QingHan''s eyes are different!


    But if in Gu QingHan''s eyes, she is similar to Chu Xueyao, Chu Mingyue feels a little sick again.


    She fell into the empty thoughts. Chu Xueyao showed off a lot, but found that Chu Mingyue didn''t take the move at all. She was really upset!


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was a call from Mrs. Liu. Chu Xueyao was also a little strange.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    Chu Xueyao said to her parents. She took her mobile phone and went outside to the garden to answer the phone.


    "Mrs. Liu, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    "Xueyao, are you busy today? There''s something I want to talk to you about. Can you make an appointment to meet?"


    Mrs. Liu thought about it all night, but now she is not reconciled. She must find Chu Xueyao to confirm whether Chu Xueyao knows that Chu Mingyue has a pair of children!


    If you know, when she talks too much!


    If you don''t know, Chu Xueyao can deal with his sister. He doesn''t believe Chu Xueyao can stand such a thing!


    "Can you change the time? Mrs. Liu, I''m going to meet my cold mother today, and my parents are going too. Today is a very important day for parents on both sides to meet."


    Chu Xueyao said this in a flaunting tone, and Mrs. Liu was a little shocked.


    She thought Chu Xueyao had become a thing of the past, but now it seems that the parents have met, so what is Chu Mingyue''s position?


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand.


    But I can''t see you face to face. It can also be said on the phone. She just thinks it''s clearer to meet.


    Chu Xueyao just wants to meet Gu QingHan''s parents here. Maybe if he says it, he can see a good play!


    "Then I''ll tell you something on the phone. I hope you don''t think it offends you. I''m really unfair for you. I''ll tell you after thinking about it."


    "But remember not to tell others that I told you this!"


    Mrs. Liu''s tone was nagging. Chu Xueyao was a little uneasy. She always felt that the tone was a bit of schadenfreude.


    We are all people in the same circle and have plastic feelings. How can we really think of others? She asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Liu. You kindly told me the secret. How could I publicize it outside? You told me."


    "Well, I was surprised to see that your sister Chu Mingyue had a pair of children, dragon and Phoenix twins. Now she is almost five years old. Originally, this is not a big deal. There are many single mothers these days, and there are many inspirational stories about single mothers."


    "But the son as like Chu Ming Yue looks as like as two peas." I don''t dare to look at this thing. I don''t dare to look it down. But if your sister betrays you, is it not a stab in your back? "

 Chapter 161

    "But it''s also possible that your sister''s son is the descendant of other blood lines in the family. I''m not sure about it. Do you want to make it clear? So as not to cause misunderstanding."


    Chu snow Yao stayed as like as two peas. Mrs. Liu spoke a lot on the phone. She didn''t hear the words. Only remember the words of Chu Mingyue''s son and Gu Qing Han''s identical words.


    It took her a while to recover!


    "Mrs. Liu, thank you for telling me this news. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up now!"


    After saying this, Chu Xueyao rushed into the house. She saw Chu Mingyue at her house and was still drinking tea leisurely.


    Chu Xueyao rushed over and grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "You have a pair of twins. When did you have a baby?"


    Seeing Chu Xueyao so excited and angry, Chu Mingyue directly shook off Chu Xueyao and grabbed her hand.


    "So you only know today. I thought you found my number and knew that I had a pair of children."


    "Yes, yes, I have a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. I gave birth to a child five years ago. Do you have any questions?"


    Chu Mingyue said this, and Chu Xueyao suddenly woke up.


    She can''t say too much. What if she tells the secret?


    She looked at her parents. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua noticed Chu Xueyao''s anxious eyes.


    The next second, Chu Xueyao took her parents directly to the study to talk. Chu Mingyue stayed leisurely in the living room to drink tea.


    The family was so strange that they had to let her come to such a meeting between their parents.


    Obviously, I don''t like her. Can I plug myself up?


    Chu Mingyue herself figured it out and happily ate snacks and drank tea. After all, the Chu family is still very rich. The tea used inside is high-end tea, and she doesn''t lose!


    In the study, as like as two peas, Chu Xueyao had already had a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetus, and his son and Gu Qing Han had almost exactly the same thing.


    "Mrs. Liu isn''t lying to you? Having children doesn''t mean that she really looks like Gu QingHan. Now she has no evidence!"


    When Ruan Chunhua finished, Chu Xueyao spoke excitedly.


    "She has no reason to deceive me. Even if she deceives me, we will investigate it together, and the truth will be exposed. I have no conflict of interest with her, and she can''t provoke me to do anything. It''s absolutely true!"


    "Dad, mom, what should we do? If Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan had known each other before, and she even gave birth to a pair of children to Gu QingHan, we would be over!"


    "Calm down, what are you doing in such a hurry!"


    Chu taofei suddenly roared. He rubbed his temples and constantly analyzed the situation in front of him.


    "First of all, we need to investigate this. There are no children in the Chu Mingyue data we checked before. It may be that the data is hidden. We can''t mess around until we find the exact evidence!"


    "Second, even if it''s true, Chu Xueyao, cheer me up. Do you know what day it is today?"


    "Today is the day when you and Gu QingHan''s mother meet, and the day when the parents of both sides meet, which means that the parents of both sides have officially determined the relationship, and then get married. If Gu QingHan doesn''t want to marry you, what else does he let his mother see you do? He doesn''t talk much!"

 Chapter 162

    "Third, even if Gu QingHan has any connection with Chu Mingyue privately, even if the child is Gu QingHan, as long as Gu QingHan doesn''t say he won''t marry you, Mrs. Gu''s seat is yours!"


    "What''s more, what if you have children? Who knows if you will die one day? Cheer up for me. Don''t mess around in front of Chu Mingyue. Don''t panic and cringe after you arrive at Gu''s house. Show me a little dignified and generous. At least let Gu QingHan''s mother like you!"


    When Chu Mingyue saw the three members of the Chu family again, she found that the family seemed colder, and several people smiled at her.


    "The car has been waiting outside. Mingyue, thank you for coming to Xueyao and Gu QingHan''s engagement today. We are actually very happy that you will attend as your sister. Let''s start with us now."


    Ruan Chunhua said this sentence with a smile, and even took Chu Mingyue''s arm directly.


    Chu Mingyue has goose bumps. I really don''t know what ecstasy soup the family sells. She calmly followed the Chu family to the car.


    But Chu Xueyao just asked her about a pair of children. Did she know about Longbao?


    Long Bao has been hiding information about him and Feng Bao. Has he been found?


    Chu Mingyue is a little worried. She knows the Chu family too well. How can this kind of thing calm the Chu family?


    The calmer the other party is, the more defensive she is. She can''t let the children have an accident!


    "It''s time to get off!"


    Chu Mingyue was absent-minded all the way. She came back to her senses after hearing this sentence.


    When they got off, they stopped in front of a very quiet manor. This place is already a suburb, very far from the city center!


    Just from the outside door, she could see that many trees and flowers were planted in the manor. This is the ancestral house of Gu family.


    The Gu family did not make a fortune from one or two generations, but has a history of hundreds of years. Therefore, this house has undergone changes for hundreds of years. Of course, the interior decoration has also been repaired for several generations.


    From inside, you can see Chinese pavilions, attics and gardens, full of Chinese style architecture!


    The Chu family''s car stopped outside, but because the manor covers a large area, after the security guard opened the door, the Chu family went in and changed into another car.


    It is said that it takes eight or nine minutes to enter the house from the door. It can be seen how large the manor covers!


    Family money is just a shock on the figures, but from their clothing, food, housing and transportation, we can see how rich they should be compared with ordinary people.


    Chu Mingyue has seen Chu Xueyao''s excited expression. Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua show yearning eyes. With Chu taofei''s character, such a rich family must be eager for Chu Xueyao to marry in immediately!


    "Young master, madam is still on lunch break. Do you want to wake her up? After all, the Chu family are here?"


    Listening to the housekeeper''s words, Gu QingHan shook his head. His mother was very difficult to sleep because she was depressed all the year round and had a bad spirit. She seldom had a good sleep.


    Even if today is very important, Gu QingHan doesn''t want to disturb his mother''s rest.


    "No, let my mother rest first. Take your family to the living room and sit down. I''ll explain to them."


    So, after waiting for Chu Mingyue to sit in the living room with the Chu family to have a rest, about three or four minutes later, Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan come over.

 Chapter 163

    She sat in a narrow perspective, and Gu QingHan didn''t see her at first sight.


    "Sorry, my mother is still taking a nap now. She usually sleeps a little and often can''t sleep well, so she can''t receive guests for the time being. Let me talk to my uncle and aunt first..."


    Gu QingHan just said this. His eyes instantly saw Chu Mingyue sitting on the single sofa in front of him. He was stunned in situ!


    Seeing Chu Mingyue smiling at him, Gu QingHan''s face sank!


    How could this woman smile at him? Also, isn''t Chu''s family a stranger to Chu Mingyue?


    He just confessed to Chu Mingyue and turned to the scene of his engagement with Chu Xueyao. Chu Mingyue appeared... Gu QingHan''s heart was turbulent!


    "QingHan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t your aunt in a bad situation?"


    "If so, should my parents and I go home first? It''s not good to disturb my aunt!"


    Chu Xueyao felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She directly stood up and walked to Gu QingHan, and then pretended to be gentle and virtuous and said this sentence.


    Gu QingHan just recovered. He looked at Chu Mingyue for several times and wanted to see Chu Ming''s angry, disappointed and resentful eyes, but Chu Mingyue smiled at him heartlessly, which made him especially angry.


    But I feel angry because I have no position!


    "Yes, my mother is not in good condition now, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry. You sit here for a while and I''ll take you back. My mother may not have the spirit to entertain you today. It''s not appropriate to talk about engagement at this time!"


    Suddenly, Gu QingHan said this sentence, and Chu Xueyao''s face changed.


    She just said this sentence to be generous, but she didn''t really want to end today''s meeting between her parents. Why did Gu QingHan agree!


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua also looked at each other. Why did they change their mind?


    Some of them didn''t understand what happened. Gu QingHan had already started to see off the guests. He even talked about business with Chu taofei.


    "Uncle, I''m really sorry. Today''s time is not suitable. You know my mother is not in good health. By the way, I heard that the Chu family has a little trouble with the land in Luohe East District recently. Uncle, would you like to talk to me about this? I''ll help you think about how to do it..."


    Who is Chu taofei? That''s naturally a smart man. Gu QingHan meant today''s business. I''m sorry. I can make up for it in business. He immediately took Ruan Chunhua''s hand and stood up.


    "If you are willing to help, it would be better. Since Mrs. Gu is not feeling well now, we really shouldn''t bother¡°


    "Xueyao, get up! Now it''s time for us to go home. We have to let Mrs. Gu have a good rest."


    Chu Xueyao was so blankly pulled up by her mother. She was very unwilling and didn''t want to leave immediately.


    But her own arm was pulled by her mother. She immediately lowered her head and became silent. Even Chu Mingyue followed the Chu family with a smile.


    Today''s play is really funny. I thought I could witness the engagement between the two sides, so that she could make a righteous mockery in front of Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan deceived her. I didn''t expect it to end like this!


    Gu QingHan peeks at Chu Mingyue from time to time while talking to Chu taofei about the land that the Chu family wants to invest in.

 Chapter 164

    He wanted to see the woman''s sad or unhappy eyes, but Chu Mingyue had always been generous and the smile on her face had always been just right.


    He couldn''t bring Chu Mingyue over to question in front of the crowd, so Gu QingHan personally sent the Chu family to the door!


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll help you solve it quickly. You go home first and we''ll make an appointment after my mother''s situation is good!"


    Chu taofei understood Gu QingHan''s meaning. He smiled and then forcibly pulled Chu Xueyao to the car and sat down.


    Chu Xueyao didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Gu QingHan, so she got on the bus.


    When the door closed, the car turned and left Gu''s manor.


    From beginning to end, Chu Mingyue watched the play quietly. In fact, she didn''t understand. How did Gu QingHan suddenly drive the Chu family away?


    I don''t think she''s in the way!


    With this in mind, Chu Mingyue found that her mobile phone rang. It was a text message prompt tone, which was sent by Gu QingHan. She took a look.


    "Chu Mingyue, things are not what you think. Don''t give me what I want. I''ll explain to you later."


    After reading the news, Chu Mingyue took back her mobile phone. She was not interested in replying to each other. She didn''t care about Gu QingHan''s real purpose or the relationship between Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao.


    She only knows that Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s rightful fiancee now!


    Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao almost met and engaged their parents. What she is, she''d better be nothing. It doesn''t matter to all of them!


    "Are you reading my joke?"


    Because Chu Mingyue was there, Ruan Chunhua and Chu taofei didn''t say anything, but planned to go back and talk alone with the family. Unexpectedly, Chu Xueyao couldn''t help it first. She directly questioned Chu Mingyue.


    She is in a particularly bad mood now. She feels as if she was read a joke by Chu Mingyue!


    "Did you have any jokes today? Chu Xueyao, I don''t seem to understand what you mean!"


    Chu Mingyue smiled sarcastically at Chu Xueyao. What else is Chu Xueyao going to say? Ruan Chunhua suddenly covered Chu Xueyao''s mouth.


    "Xueyao, aren''t you in a bad mental state now? This is your sister, no big or small. Be polite to me!"


    Chu Xueyao suddenly woke up. She was out of control in front of Chu Mingyue, but she really felt ashamed today. Mingming almost showed off her engagement in front of Chu Mingyue. As a result, Gu QingHan invited their family out.


    Up to now, she was depressed. She understood what her mother meant, and we''ll talk about it later.


    Chu Xueyao just closed her eyes, but the suffocation in her heart could not dissipate, which made her feel like a fire, manic and depressed.


    After Gu QingHan sent the Chu family away, the housekeeper opened his mouth sadly.


    "Young master, madam will wake up soon. How did you send the Chu family away?"


    "Madam is actually very happy today. If she wakes up later and finds that the Chu family is no longer, she will be very disappointed."


    "I''ll explain this to my mother. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to persuade me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingyue, you''ll get off here. Next time the two sides get engaged again, you''ll come back."


    When the car drove to the city center, Ruan Chunhua said this sentence with a fake smile at Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t intend to go back to Chu''s house with the Chu family at all. She also smiled like an actress.


    "It''s really troublesome for you today. I was very happy about my sister''s engagement. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. I hope there won''t be such an accident next time!"


    Chu Mingyue got out of the car with a smile. As soon as the door was closed, Chu Xueyao roared angrily.

 Chapter 165

    "Chu Mingyue was just cursing me, cursing me for failing my next engagement. This bitch, she must be laughing at me today!"


    "Calm down, is it time for you to go crazy!"


    Chu taofei warned his daughter. Fortunately, the driver today was Chu taofei himself, and no driver heard it.


    "You''d better change your temper and talk casually. If someone hears you, the wall has ears, and the secret leaks out at that time, don''t you think you''re dying fast enough!"


    Chu Xueyao was scolded and knew she was too impulsive, but she was still unwilling.


    Just now there is only one family, she asked depressed.


    "Dad, what does Gu QingHan mean? He said he was going to be engaged, and he informed today''s time. Why did he suddenly change his mind? I don''t believe it''s really Gu QingHan''s mother''s improper physical condition. He must be an excuse!"


    Ruan Chunhua also felt that her daughter was right. She clearly agreed that the parents on both sides would meet, and suddenly changed her mind. Gu QingHan didn''t know what she was thinking!


    How can Chu taofei, an old fox for many years, not understand?


    He thought of one more person today. Just because Chu Mingyue was there, did Gu QingHan change his mind?


    If this is the case, coupled with the news of Chu Mingyue''s children, it will be very unusual!


    "Have you forgotten? Chu Mingyue is here today. Although Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue haven''t spoken, they know each other. We don''t know!"


    "I suspect Gu QingHan changed his mind after seeing Chu Mingyue, but he didn''t drive us away, which means he doesn''t know the truth. Is it because of the child!"


    As soon as the analysis was said, Chu Xueyao opened her mouth in a panic.


    "Dad, how can this work? We spent so much effort that Gu QingHan and I got engaged. Now everyone outside knows that I am going to marry Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue has a bad relationship with us. She will never let us go if she marries in the future!"


    "We have to find a way, Dad."


    Chu taofei doesn''t understand this truth. He is in a very chaotic mood now. Gu QingHan proposed that the land was an exchange as compensation for today''s engagement failure.


    If Gu QingHan''s heart is biased towards Chu Mingyue, if Gu QingHan wants to give the child a decent identity, their family''s efforts all fall short.


    Absolutely not. We have to find a way


    Child... Chu taofei thought about this word, and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You can''t fight Chu Mingyue now because Chu Mingyue has children! Xueyao, we have to find a way. You must be pregnant with Gu QingHan''s child. Only when you are pregnant with a child can we have hope!"


    Of course she wants to have children, but Gu QingHan is not close to her. How can there be children? Chu Xueyao opens her mouth depressed.


    "Gu QingHan doesn''t take me out on a date. How can I successfully conceive a child? Dad, do you think you can conceive if you want to? I can''t wait to have several children for Gu QingHan now, but I can''t decide alone!"


    Chu Xueyao is indignant. Chu taofei keeps thinking. He has to find a way. There is always a way.


    "Don''t panic. Take good care of yourself. Since Gu QingHan hasn''t said to cancel his engagement, there''s always a way to get close to Gu QingHan. You have to find a way to get pregnant successfully at one time!"

 Chapter 166

    The Chu family are discussing ways. Gu QingHan''s mother finally wakes up.


    She has always been in poor health and weak spleen and stomach, so it is very rare to have a good sleep.


    But when she woke up and looked at the time, Lin Wanqing was a little worried.


    The appointment time with each other''s parents is more than 11 a.m. now it''s more than 12 o''clock. I won''t let my in laws wait for her all the time!


    Lin Wanqing quickly gets out of bed. As soon as she wakes up, the servant soon finds out. Gu QingHan comes to her mother''s bedroom. Her mother has washed at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you wake me up? The Chu family? No, they''re still waiting for me now. Take me there quickly. It''s not a treat!"


    Gu QingHan felt a little guilty. He lied to his mother before. Now he let the Chu family leave. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The Chu family has gone home. Don''t panic. I need to tell you something."


    Lin Wanqing looked at her son strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t let me wake up and entertain guests, you let guests go home directly. How can you marry your wife in this way? It''s cold. I didn''t teach you that from childhood. This is not a hospitality gift!"


    "Mother, you said you wanted me to be a sober person, not like my father. There''s one thing I want to tell you honestly. I really liked Chu Xueyao before, but I don''t like her now. In fact, I planned to tell you the truth before."


    "But you really want to meet each other''s parents. For a moment, I had a fork in my mind and didn''t tell you the truth. Today I''m sober. I can''t let both parents meet and talk about the engagement!"


    Gu QingHan knelt directly on the ground. He knew that his mother didn''t like him to do such a thing. He also knew that he did it very impolitely, which was not in line with what his mother taught him to do.


    But he felt he needed to be honest with his heart!


    "Pa"! Lin Wanqing slapped her son in the face!


    "Gu QingHan, do you know what you''re talking about? How can you treat a girl like this? Why have you become the same person as your father? Empathy don''t love is so justified. You let me down!"


    Lin Wan was so angry that her chest fluctuated continuously, and her face became more and more pale. Gu QingHan was flustered.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you slowly. Don''t panic first. It''s not what you think!"


    Gu QingHan knows very well that his mother is in a great mood now. It really looks like the situation before the onset of the disease.


    He explained quickly, but after Lin Wanqing''s chest fluctuated for a few seconds, she suddenly roared wildly!


    "Go away, go away! Gu Qiankun, you bastard, go away!"


    As soon as his mother mentioned Gu Qiankun''s name, Gu QingHan knew that he had made his mother sick.


    The servants around were startled. Gu QingHan immediately ordered the following people to prepare tranquilizers, but his mother had fallen into madness!


    "Gu Qiankun, what''s so good about that woman? You want a divorce. You don''t want me. You don''t want your son. Gu Qiankun, how can you do this to me!"


    "Gu Qiankun, will you stay? I beg you, please!"

 Chapter 167

    Lin Wanqing fell into her own world. She suddenly went crazy and begged bitterly. Gu QingHan was full of sadness. He knew that something might happen to his mother. It was all his fault.


    It was not until the nurse and doctor came in and forcibly injected sedative into his mother that Lin Wanqing finally lay unconscious in bed.


    Looking at his mother''s pale appearance, Gu QingHan sighed.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t become the person you imagined, but I thought for a long time. Instead of dishonestly facing my heart, I didn''t get anything in the end and hurt several people at the same time, I''d better be honest with myself."


    "I also know that my feelings change too fast, but I don''t want my father to be confused for half his life. He didn''t know what he wanted until he was old!"


    At this moment, although Gu QingHan still hated and resented his father, he suddenly understood the reason why his father insisted on divorce.


    If you meet someone you really like, then that man will give the name of the person you love a positive identity, not to let the other party be wronged, let alone hide the other party in a dark corner!


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Madam''s mood fluctuates too much, but her heart condition has returned to normal after her last operation. This emotional excitement will not affect her body¡°


    "But we can''t do anything to stimulate her mood. It''s best to keep her emotional stability in her next life. After all, she''s old."


    Listening to the doctor''s advice, Gu QingHan nodded.


    Today, he was really not ready, but the Chu family brought Chu Mingyue, which was beyond his expectation, but it also made him firm his heart.


    After leaving his mother''s bedroom, Gu QingHan looks at Chu Mingyue who hasn''t answered his message. He takes the initiative to call Chu Mingyue, but no one answers.


    Does this woman not answer the phone now? Or are you angry about today?


    Gu QingHan made several more calls, but Chu Mingyue still didn''t answer.


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t you want to know about Lu Xiaoxue? If so, I''ll ask the people below to stop investigating."


    Finally, Gu QingHan sent such a message. Chu Mingyue, who was in the hospital, saw such a message and her face sank.


    After thinking, even if Gu QingHan humiliates her and really wants to treat her as a lover, what can she do?


    Or the most important thing about Xiaoxue.


    "Gu QingHan, don''t always threaten me with light snow. I apologize to you and I surrender, OK?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Mingyue said this.


    Gu QingHan is not happy for his victory. Thinking of today''s events, he feels he must explain clearly.


    "Did you see the news I sent today? It''s not what you think. I didn''t tell you something clearly..."


    Before Gu QingHan finished his sentence, Chu Mingyue had already spoken.


    "You don''t have to explain to me, Gu QingHan. Even if you really want me to become your lover, it doesn''t matter. As long as you help me investigate Xiaoxue''s affairs, if you can save Xiaoxue, I can be your lover all my life, can you?"


    This paragraph makes Gu QingHan angry. He never meant it. Why can''t this woman listen to him well!


    "Chu Mingyue, shut up now and listen to me clearly!"

 Chapter 168

    Gu QingHan roared, and Chu Mingyue''s body was stunned. This guy dared to roar at her!


    It was the man who wanted to treat her as a lover and let her appear when he was engaged to her sister, which humiliated him. He didn''t say anything. Why is Gu QingHan so righteous?


    Chu Mingyue is so angry that she is going crazy. Fortunately, she has strong forbearance and knows that she has no arrogant capital in front of Gu QingHan.


    She can only shut up and be silent. Gu QingHan slowly opens his mouth at the other end of the phone.


    "What I told you last night is true. I won''t let the person I love hide in a dark corner and be laughed at by everyone, let alone let the person I love become a lover laughed at by others. I don''t mean to keep you. I said, I want to give you a decent identity!"


    "As for what happened today, it was an accident. I had thought it over the past few days. I wanted to talk to Chu Xueyao about terminating the engagement, but my mother suddenly woke up. She thought Chu Xueyao and I were in good relationship now, so she wanted to meet the parents on both sides."


    "I should have made it clear that there should be no misunderstanding between the two sides, let alone my mother."


    "But my mother''s health is very poor, and her mental state is in a state of depression and madness all the year round. She is awake very few times. She may not be awake more than ten times a year. I don''t know when she will wake up to me next time."


    "I wanted to make my mother happy and make my mother think I''m very happy now. I didn''t want to say disappointing words to make her sad. I thought I''d just meet both sides. I''ll talk about it later. I just didn''t expect you to come today."


    Gu QingHan''s tone was obviously self mocking. Chu Mingyue was shocked. She really rarely heard Gu QingHan''s lost tone. Such a strong and confident man would have such a fragile time.


    Yes, Chu Mingyue''s feeling is fragile!


    But Chu Mingyue can''t fully believe what Gu QingHan said. After so many things, Gu QingHan sometimes doubts her, doesn''t trust her, and sometimes threatens her. She can''t judge whether what this man said is true or not?


    What''s more, Chu Mingyue thinks she has no feelings for Gu QingHan. What if it''s true?


    She doesn''t want to talk about feelings now. Feelings are the most hurtful thing in the world. She would rather not.


    "You said so much, I believe you for the time being, but Gu QingHan, you know that feelings should be consensual?"


    "Since you want to threaten me to be with you with my friend''s things, you can''t expect this threat to turn into normal love. I don''t like you, but if you force me to be with you, I have no opinion!"


    Chu Mingyue said this and let Gu QingHan''s face sink down.


    "You mean you don''t like me because you are willing to compromise with me about Lu Xiaoxue?"


    "Yes, you guessed right. My meaning is very obvious. I hate being coerced, but to be honest, you are right. There are no unexplained benefits in the world."


    "Since I ask you for help, I will never deny the price I should pay. You want me to be with you. You can, but don''t say that we love each other normally, and don''t force me to really love you. How about being a man?"


    Gu QingHan is silent on the other end of the phone. He seems to have never considered this possibility. That is, Chu Mingyue doesn''t like him. What should we do?

 Chapter 169

    Because he always thought that as long as Chu Xueyao''s affairs were solved, Chu Mingyue should be with him. Does Chu Mingyue have any other choice?


    But at this moment, he suddenly woke up. The emotional world is never what you want, and the other party will willingly love you.


    What''s more, he doesn''t just want the other party to be with him. He also wants to complete his feelings and ask Chu Mingyue to follow him wholeheartedly!


    "Even so, you are my person now. You must stay with me honestly. Even if I threaten, it proves that you can only be with me."


    "But Chu Mingyue, don''t say it too early. You will like me and you will fall in love with me!"


    "You are so confident!"


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically, but she was also a little frightened.


    She felt that she had great courage in front of Gu QingHan. Obviously, she should be humble, but she suddenly turned herself into a spoiled and arrogant person because the other party liked her.


    Mingming is still asking for help. This is a dangerous development. Chu Mingyue''s face is cold. It''s not good!


    "Why am I confident, Chu Mingyue? If I don''t even have confidence, how can I catch up with my wife?"


    "Am I not good enough? Am I not rich enough? Am I not handsome enough? I have all these conditions. Why don''t you have a chance to like me? Do you think Xiao Changyu is worth your expectation? Or Liu zhoudu is worth your nostalgia. Which of them can compare with me?"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly has a little speechless. Now she seems to be facing a person with bursting self-confidence.


    "Then wait and see, but Gu QingHan, I don''t care what our two future will look like. There''s one thing I really want to ask you. Xiaoxue is my very important friend. Please make a good investigation. I''m willing to pay any price!"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t use any sarcastic tone at this moment, but begged for help in a humble way. Gu QingHan didn''t like Chu Mingyue.


    "I have made it clear that I am pursuing you. You can ask me what you want in the future. Chu Mingyue, you can be more confident. Now you are asking one of your suitors to work for you, although my request is that you stay with me."


    "But I also want to ask you one thing. Lu Xiaoxue is just your friend. Why are you willing to pay such a high price? What has she paid for you?"


    Mentioned this matter, Chu Mingyue thought of that matter in those years, and she slowly opened her mouth.


    "I told you about my pregnancy six years ago. At that time, Xiaoxue helped me a lot and lent me all her savings."


    "Not only that, one day when I was walking on the road with her, a car hit me, and Xiaoxue pushed me away directly, because she knew that I was pregnant and the child in my stomach could not have an accident."


    "However, she was hit by a car. Although the accident was not serious, Xiaoxue was a ballet dancer!"


    "Because of this car accident, she can no longer dance normally as before. She was a very talented ballet dancer and is likely to shine on the world stage, but she paid this price for me. After knowing the truth, she comforted me and said that nothing had happened!"


    "So Gu QingHan, she is a very important person to me. She has disappeared for several years. I''m glad to have her now. Please."

 Chapter 170

    Even across the phone, Gu QingHan could hear Chu Mingyue''s sad mood, which touched his heart.


    "I know. I promise you, I will find out the news of Lu Xiaoxue. He is your lifesaver. As long as I can save her, I will not miss this opportunity."


    Gu QingHan''s voice is with a deep tenderness at the moment. Chu Mingyue was just tit for tat with Gu QingHan, but when he heard such a gentle sentence, his heart seemed to be touched. Gu QingHan also had such a gentle time.


    So gentle that she couldn''t say anything sarcastic.


    "Then please, Gu QingHan. Thank you very much."


    As soon as their emotions eased, Gu QingHan smiled confidently again.


    "Chu Mingyue, I''m waiting for the day you like me. Where are you now!"


    Originally, Gu QingHan wanted to ask Chu Mingyue how she came with the Chu family today, but after all, it was a bad thing for the two people, so she simply didn''t mention it.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    Chu Mingyue had just finished saying this, and Gu QingHan''s voice cooled down.


    "Didn''t you go to see Liu zhoudu? Chu Mingyue, do you really miss your ex boyfriend? I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but you can''t get entangled with your ex boyfriend, do you hear me!"


    Hearing such a bullying threat, Chu Mingyue is not flustered now. She is probably really relying on the other party''s love, and she is not too afraid.


    "Gu QingHan, I tell you clearly that just because I almost gave birth to Liu zhoudu and Mrs. Liu''s attitude towards me now, I can''t be with Liu zhoudu in my life. Do you hear me? Don''t eat flying vinegar!"


    "But Liu zhoudu saved me yesterday. As a normal person who knows how to be grateful, even if we have that kind of past, I should visit him and say thank you to him. Do you like a heartless, cold and selfish Chu Mingyue?"


    Chu Mingyue''s promise made Gu QingHan''s mouth rise, but his voice was still cold.


    "What I like is Chu Mingyue, who smiles at me and is indifferent to others. I like that you have no feelings for others!


    Hearing such a flirt, Chu Mingyue suddenly blushed.


    Why did this guy suddenly say such words, threaten her with all kinds of words and ridicule her? How did he suddenly evolve into this?


    Chu Mingyue spoke angrily!


    "Be serious with me!"


    "Isn''t that serious enough? My requirements are so clear. You should be kind to me and indifferent to others. As long as you are kind to me, I will be better to you. What do you want? Maybe I can meet you."


    "Chu Mingyue, you know my fortune, hundreds of millions of wealth. Marry me. You can do whatever you want, even if you are against Han Shaoyang and save Lu Xiaoxue!"


    Chu Mingyue hung up in a panic. She vowed not to think about it. She wouldn''t fall in love with Gu QingHan at all.


    But if Gu QingHan continues this posture, Chu Mingyue really doubts that she will be overwhelmed!


    How did the man suddenly change from a cold attitude to a dogged move?


    She has to deal with each other for Xiaoxue''s business.


    She has to be firm and unmoved!


    "Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s fiancee. Chu Mingyue, wake up a little. This man is full of nonsense. If a man can believe what he says, a sow can go up a tree!"

 Chapter 171

    Chu Mingyue kept reminding herself, which dissipated the heat on her cheeks a little.


    Gu QingHan, who hung up the phone, laughed at the other end of the phone. He could guess Chu Mingyue''s shy and flustered appearance now!


    "Zhoudu, is it convenient for me to visit you now?"


    After hanging up for a while, Chu Mingyue called Liu zhoudu again.


    Because of Mrs. Liu, Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to go to Liu zhoudu''s ward easily, so she had to call in advance to ask about the situation.


    Liu zhoudu actually woke up this morning. Yesterday, his mother clashed with Mingyue again. He already knew from his life secretary.


    His mood was not very good to me all day, and his mother nagged about Chu Mingyue''s children all day, so Liu zhoudu didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue could call him!


    "Now I''m the only one in the ward. Mingyue, come here."


    A few minutes later, Chu Mingyue entered the ward. Liu zhoudu can now sit up from the hospital bed.


    As soon as she came in, Liu zhoudu smiled.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday. Sometimes I feel powerless. I can''t reconcile the contradiction between my mother and you. I can''t choose my mother again. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Liu zhoudu''s body exudes a sad atmosphere. Chu Mingyue also feels a little sad. She can''t be with Liu zhoudu. In fact, she''s not so sad.


    But Chu Mingyue felt that Mrs. Liu stood between the two, making the relationship between the two so ugly, which made her completely helpless.


    Obviously, the two pure people, now even because of these changes, they feel a little inconvenient to meet each other.


    "Don''t apologize to me, zhoudu. At your mother''s age, some characters can''t be changed. Before the conflict between me and her, she had a misunderstanding about me. You come and go between me and her, which can be regarded as the end of gratitude and resentment."


    "But yesterday you were injured because you saved me. A mother will be a little angry. In fact, this is also a normal emotion. You don''t have to conflict with your mother for me."


    "Zhoudu, you and I are destined not to be together, but I hope your relationship with your mother can remain normal."


    This sentence shocked Liu zhoudu. Chu Mingyue always stressed in front of him that they could not be together.


    But he doesn''t want to. At least he can''t give up now, but he can''t show this emotion in front of Chu Mingyue!


    "You''re right. I really want to find a way to reconcile the relationship between me and my mother."


    "Mingyue, I just hope you don''t want to see me all your life because of this. I have nothing else to ask for."


    "I don''t want to walk on the road. You feel afraid when you see me. I just hope we can maintain a simple friend relationship in the future!"


    If it was before, Chu Mingyue wanted to tell each other that their best relationship was strangers. It''s best not to talk when they see each other.


    But Chu Mingyue couldn''t say such indifferent words when he thought that Liu zhoudu rushed over yesterday to save him from serious injury!


    "Of course, we are friends. Friends should help each other. You can take good care of yourself. I''m relieved to see that you are in good spirits today. There are still things at home. You have a good rest. I''ll go first!"


    With this, Chu Mingyue rushed out of the ward.


    Sometimes, she felt that she could not bear the strong feelings of Liu zhoudu. Although Liu zhoudu had his own hand, he asked for nothing.


    But Liu zhoudu''s eyes were full of affection. Chu Mingyue couldn''t face it at all.


    We have to find a way to repay Liu zhoudu for saving her this time. Let''s find a chance later!


    Chu Mingyue, who rushed out of the ward, calmed down for a long time. She looked lonely and walked towards the elevator.


    From the elevator to the first floor, Chu Mingyue is going to go to the door of the hospital and take a taxi home. After all, she didn''t drive today.


    As a result, an ambulance suddenly stopped at the door of the first floor building.


    A stretcher was carried down from the ambulance, and a comatose woman was being carried inside by the doctor as fast as possible.


    Chu Mingyue was stagnant at first. The next second, she suddenly rushed towards the woman carrying on the stretcher!


    If she is right, the woman lying on the stretcher looks very much like Xiaoxue. Is it Xiaoxue?

 Chapter 172

    Chu Mingyue rushed forward to ask the doctor, but the doctor rushed into the elevator anxiously with the woman carrying the stretcher!


    "This lady, you can''t come in!"


    Chu Mingyue was just about to rush into the elevator, but several bodyguards stopped her.


    The next second, the elevator door was closed directly. Chu Mingyue couldn''t see anything. Her face became very anxious!


    She kept pressing the door of the elevator on the other side, but she couldn''t determine which floor the elevator went to. She had to find a way... Find a way!


    Chu Mingyue took two steps anxiously. She suddenly thought of what Gu QingHan said and asked him for help. Chu Mingyue called Gu QingHan with her mobile phone!


    Soon after the two talents hung up, Gu QingHan saw Chu Mingyue call again. He laughed.


    "I called again after half an hour. Don''t you miss me? If you miss me, I can see you right away."


    "Gu QingHan, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Do you remember the hospital where Liu zhoudu lives?"


    "I just saw a stretcher carried down in the ambulance. There was a comatose woman who looked like Xiaoxue. I suspect it was Xiaoxue. Please check it for me, because those bodyguards stopped me when I was ready to follow in."


    "I don''t know what floor Xiaoxue will go to now. Just check who is in the hospital now. Please!"


    "There''s no problem helping you, but I want to get benefits."


    As soon as Gu QingHan finished, Chu Mingyue roared out.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. Please help me check. Gu QingHan, there''s a lot of blood on that stretcher. I''m afraid now..."


    Chu Mingyue suddenly cried, and Gu QingHan finally stopped joking.


    "Stay in the hospital. I''ll come right away. I''ll find someone to investigate. That hospital is the hospital of the Zhao family. I''m familiar with Zhao Guanhai, the heir of the Zhao family. I''ll just ask him. Don''t panic!"


    "Gu QingHan, thank you. You must help me find out. I''ll wait for you in the hospital..."


    Chu Mingyue is very flustered now. She is waiting in place. Gu QingHan hangs up the phone, but her face calms down.


    Zhao Guanhai is Han Shaoyang''s cousin. In this way, Lu Xiaoxue may have something to do with Shaoyang


    Picked up his mobile phone, Gu QingHan called Zhao Guanhai.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you call me? I haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao Guanhai smiled and opened his mouth at the other end of the phone.


    Zhao Guanhai is an exquisite person with all sides. He is polite and enthusiastic to everyone, but if he wants to do things, he is not a penny, and he has to pay a little price.


    "Zhao Guanhai, I asked you about the hospital in Dongcheng. Just now, an ambulance sent a lady into the hospital. Please help me investigate who the lady is?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s rare that you should ask me for information one day. It''s up to me. But you know, I like to figure things out with each other. Mr. Gu has been doing business very well recently. Can you give me some money?"


    Gu QingHan is not surprised at all. Zhao Guanhai is such a character.


    "As long as you tell me the complete information of that woman, Zhao Guanhai, you can come to our company tomorrow. I''ll take you to invest in a large project and go with me. Are you worried about making money? I have internal information about the government''s development plan in the south district recently. I can introduce you to several major customers for the medical equipment resources you invest in."


    Zhao Guanhai smiled with instant satisfaction.


    "Mr. Gu is straightforward. It''s always so convenient to talk about business with you. I hate talking about business with those stingy people. Don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ll ask you the news right away and tell you in a minute!"


    With Zhao Guanhai''s guarantee, Gu QingHan finally took a bus to the hospital where Chu Mingyue is now staying.

 Chapter 173

    "Why are you so pale? It''s so windy here. Are you not afraid of catching a cold when you''ve been standing here?"


    Chu Mingyue has been waiting at the door. She doesn''t know how long she stood in the cold wind.


    It was getting dark and the night wind was a little strong. Suddenly, a man''s voice came to my ears.


    Chu Mingyue turned her head and looked at her. Gu QingHan was frowning at her!


    "I think standing here, you can see me at first sight. Don''t you think you found me?"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help smiling. Although she was always a little angry when she saw Gu QingHan several times before, this was the first time she saw Gu QingHan. She just wanted to laugh, as if she had a feeling of the rest of her life. The man finally came, and she was reassured at last!


    It seems that seeing Gu QingHan appear, Chu Mingyue believes that the next thing will be smooth.


    She will find out if the man is Xiaoxue? It seems that everything has become hopeful!


    "You come in!"


    Gu QingHan takes off his clothes and hands them to Chu Mingyue. He doesn''t dare to directly touch Chu Mingyue''s skin, nor does he want to face the things that may make him allergic after the two people contact!


    "Put on your clothes and take good care of yourself. It''s no problem for you to let me help you investigate. If you have a problem with your body, I tell you, you don''t want me to help you in your life!"


    This kind of vicious care, Chu Mingyue inexplicably smiled, and her previous anxious mood is now warm in her heart.


    She had so many opinions about Gu QingHan before. Now she has been together for a long time, but she can realize that this person is a knife mouth tofu heart.


    "OK, I''ll put on my clothes. Have you found anything over there? I guess those people don''t go to the ordinary operating room, but I don''t know where they are now. Do you know what''s special about this hospital?"


    Chu Mingyue draped Gu QingHan''s coat on her. Gu QingHan followed her to the living room on the first floor and sat there.


    "Wait a little longer. I''ve asked the boss of the hospital. He''ll send me the message later."


    There was no news. The joy on Chu Mingyue''s face dissipated in an instant, and the whole person frowned again.


    "Cheer up for me. I said I would help, so I will help to the end. If that person is really Lu Xiaoxue, I will help you find out what''s going on."


    Chu Mingyue just nodded subconsciously. Her mind was full of blood covered pictures on the stretcher. She was afraid that the person was light snow and that the person was not light snow.


    She was now in a mood of anxious waiting!


    After a while, the mobile phone rang. Chu Mingyue saw that it was the children.


    She suddenly patted her head and forgot to tell the children that she would not go home for the time being!


    Connect the phone, Chu Mingyue explained to the child.


    "Longbao, Fengbao, mommy has something to do. You wait patiently at home. I can''t go home for the time being. Do you hear me?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister."


    "Mommy, I will listen to my brother."


    After chatting with the children, Chu Mingyue turned her head. She found Gu QingHan staring at her with an intoxicating tenderness in her eyes. Chu Mingyue was embarrassed to speak.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "I found that your tenderest time is when you look at your children. Chu Mingyue, the greatest tenderness in your life is given to your children. When did you do this to me?"


    "Gu QingHan, be serious. Do you think too much!"

 Chapter 174

    Chu Mingyue reluctantly said this sentence. In this case, this guy is still talking to her about this kind of thing. She is really not in the mood at all.


    Gu QingHan smiled. At this time, Zhao Guanhai called.


    "There''s news. I''ll talk to each other."


    Chu Mingyue shows a surprised look. Gu QingHan walks to the front with his mobile phone and connects the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, are you sure you want to check the news about this woman? The woman just sent to the emergency room is now in the VVIP operating room on the top floor. Her identity is extraordinary. If it''s not important, why don''t you stay out of it?"


    Zhao Guanhai''s voice was obviously a little frightened, as if he didn''t want to intervene in this matter at all.


    Gu QingHan is more certain. It really has something to do with Han Shaoyang.


    "Zhao Guanhai, you don''t want to take a step forward in your life? You are rich enough now, but you think you are stable in the country?"


    "This matter is very important to me. If you can help me, I can take care of you in business, and taking care of your family will become your contacts. Are you sure you want to be troublesome and don''t tell me the truth?"


    Gu QingHan finished, and Zhao Guanhai cried on the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, this is a hot potato. You guessed it. I invest in so many industries and my cousin helps me behind it. Don''t you know who Han Shaoyang is?"


    "If I dare to betray him, he can kill me. I can''t intervene too much. I can only tell you a little information!"


    Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Do you think I asked you to save the woman inside? I''ll solve it myself. You just tell me all the news you know. Is that woman Lu Xiaoxue?"


    When Gu QingHan asked this, Zhao Guanhai was obviously very surprised.


    "President Gu, you are really powerful. Who are you? You''d better be careful. My cousin hates her, but their relationship is also complex. I don''t know all about it!"


    "It''s my friend''s friend. Don''t worry so much. Just say what you know now. Why on earth did Lu Xiaoxue get revenge by your cousin? It''s beyond my expectation that a big man in Han Shaoyang bullied a weak woman so much!"


    "I don''t know everything. There may even be false news. Just listen. Don''t say I told you this in the future!"


    Zhao Guanhai emphasized it several times before he mentioned the relationship between Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang.


    "Just my cousin Han Shaoyang. Although he is ruthless, in fact, he used to have a woman he liked very much. That woman was called Gao Suyu. At that time, my cousin almost married Gao Suyu!"


    "But just a month before marriage, Gao Suyu died in a car accident. How can my cousin let go of the driver!"


    "Later, my cousin found out that the driver was the woman named Lu Xiaoxue. I don''t need to describe the next thing to you too much."


    "I heard that Lu Xiaoxue was locked up in a place to be tortured. You know my cousin''s style. It must be inhuman torture!"


    After listening to this general process, Gu QingHan had some questions in his heart.


    "According to you, Lu Xiaoxue is Han Shaoyang''s enemy. He has tortured his wife for several years. Now why was Lu Xiaoxue sent to the emergency room and operated in the top VVIP operating room? There must be the top experts. Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"

 Chapter 175

    According to Gu QingHan''s logic, if someone kills his favorite person, he will only make the other party worse than death. He will never send the other party to the hospital for treatment. Isn''t it better to die slowly?


    "How do I know that! Mr. Gu, my cousin is a pervert. How do I know why he tortured others for three years and still had to cure them and continue to torture? This may be the fun of perversion. I don''t understand normal people like me!"


    "Is there any other news? Is there any more valuable news about Lu Xiaoxue and your cousin and Gao Suyu?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for several seconds, and Gu QingHan spoke faintly.


    "Aren''t you talking about a business with Southeast Asia recently, and the other party hasn''t agreed? I can say hello for you, and the other party will even make a point for you."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Zhao Guanhai''s voice came over in surprise.


    "President Gu, I also know a message. I''ll tell you right away that Lu Xiaoxue was sent to the hospital today because she jumped from a building. I don''t know the reason why."


    "But according to the doctor''s diagnosis, Lu Xiaoxue''s legs were seriously fractured, and Lu Xiaoxue had a miscarriage and massive bleeding, but now she is out of danger..."


    Gu QingHan was silent for a long time. It seemed more complicated than he thought.


    Zhao Guanhai definitely knows something else. It sounds like he''s not going to tell him.


    "You said, if I smashed your hospital and forcibly took people away, what would Han Shaoyang do?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Zhao Guanhai spoke anxiously.


    "Mr. Gu, you can do whatever you want. Don''t tell me. I don''t know anything!"


    "Also, you should be loyal. You must not tell your cousin what I said. I''m going on a business trip now. I''m leaving soon. Bye!"


    With that, Zhao Guanhai hung up the phone directly.


    Gu QingHan stood in place. Chu Mingyue was a little anxious. She walked over.


    "Is the situation very complicated? Is that person Xiaoxue? Gu QingHan, I''m a little flustered now. Tell me quickly!"


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman beside him with such anxious and worried eyes. Fortunately, this woman is worried about a woman now. If he is a man, he is estimated to kill!


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you slowly..."


    Gu QingHan takes Chu Mingyue back to the original position and sits down. Then he roughly tells Zhao Guanhai about the gratitude and resentment between Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang.


    Also said that Lu Xiaoxue''s injury was caused by jumping from a building and now miscarriage.


    Chu Mingyue was angry and sad after hearing this, and her tears flowed down!


    "Xiaoxue is so timid. She doesn''t like driving at all. After she gets her driver''s license, she hardly touches the car!"


    "And with her character, if it weren''t for the unexpected weather or the influence of other cars, she wouldn''t have an accident driving. What''s more, after Xiaoxue disappeared, I called the police. There was no news that Xiaoxue had an accident driving. It''s not necessarily true!"


    "Even if this is true, he should send Xiaoxue to prison for punishment. What does he mean by lynching? What does he want to torture a person like before he is ready to give up!"

 Chapter 176

    Chu Mingyue roared angrily. Her chest fluctuated continuously. Anger and pain accumulated in her heart and almost made her explode.


    Thinking of Xiaoxue''s abortion and bleeding today, she asked inexplicably again!


    "Since Han Shaoyang wants to torture Xiaoxue, why is Xiaoxue pregnant? He won''t let a bunch of men torture Xiaoxue? How can he do that!"


    Chu Mingyue said more and more flustered, and even thought of many terrible pictures in her mind.


    Her lips turned white and her whole body was shaking.


    In the past few years, what is Xiaoxue going through? Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to think about it at all!


    "Do you want to do a dangerous thing with me?"


    Suddenly, a word from Gu QingHan came to her ear. Chu Mingyue raised her head. She saw Gu QingHan smiling at her.


    "I said I would help you save Xiaoxue. Since she is in this hospital now, everything is easy to say. Do you believe me?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her in some confusion, but Gu QingHan stood up directly.


    "Now leave here with me. Tonight, I promise I will bring Lu Xiaoxue to you completely. Dare you gamble with me?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t believe Gu QingHan in many places, doesn''t believe Gu QingHan''s confession, and doesn''t believe Gu QingHan likes her.


    But only this time, as long as you look at the man''s eyes, Chu Mingyue believes that the man will do what he says!


    "Well, I believe you, please!"


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden explosion.


    Liu zhoudu woke up from a coma and found that the whole hospital was screaming. Soon his bodyguard rushed in!


    "What happened?"


    Liu zhoudu asked strangely. The bodyguard had directly helped Liu zhoudu to sit on the wheelchair!


    "I don''t know where the explosion occurred, young master. Now evacuate quickly. There is an alarm. I don''t know if there will be a fire!"


    Liu zhoudu''s wheelchair was quickly pushed to the corridor by the bodyguard. At night, news media reporters rushed to the hospital where Liu zhoudu lived.


    It turned out that late at night, the back garden of the hospital suddenly exploded.


    Although no one was hurt, the patients, nurses and doctors of the whole hospital were scared and transferred to the first floor. Now they are checking whether there are explosive devices in other parts of the hospital.


    This news woke up the people in this city because the explosion was loud.


    People in the surrounding community almost thought that some chemical plant had exploded!


    All the bodyguards on the top floor of the hospital were stunned and the people in the ward were transferred.


    In the middle of the night, Han Shaoyang was awakened by the servant. When he knew what had happened in the hospital, his face became gloomy for a moment!


    "Find out who did it!"


    Dare to go wild under his eyes and move the road light snow away!


    For so many years, Lu Xiaoxue has no backing at all. Who did this?


    Han Shaoyang thought so gloomy that Han Shaoqi also saw the news.


    He smiled and it all started.


    "Yes, it''s Xiaoxue. There''s a mole behind Xiaoxue''s ear. This is Xiaoxue!"


    Chu Mingyue excitedly looked at the person lying on the hospital bed, and the whole person wept with joy.


    Gu QingHan really transferred Lu Xiaoxue. Now she stays in a secret hospital, probably a secret base prepared by Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 177

    There are doctors and nurses here. Xiaoxue quickly rechecked her body when she transferred it, and then hung the bottle again!


    "Are you still going to stay here now? The light snow on the road is safe. Chu Mingyue, you should have a good rest now. Either I''ll take you home or you''ll have a rest in the next bedroom."


    "If you dare to stay up here and spoil your body, I will return Lu Xiaoxue to Han Shaoyang!"


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue was not angry at all, and her heart was full of gratitude to Gu QingHan.


    It''s certainly not easy to do this. Gu QingHan definitely didn''t transfer Xiaoxue easily. It must have taken a lot of effort!


    "OK, I''ll go and have a rest. Going home at this time will disturb the children."


    "Gu QingHan, thank you. Thank you very much. Will Han Shaoyang trouble you if you transfer Xiaoxue?"


    Gu QingHan is taken to the next bedroom. Chu Mingyue is worried about Gu QingHan.


    Although Gu QingHan''s strength is strong, Han Shaoyang is not a vegetarian. She is also a little worried about whether it will affect the people in front of her.


    "Do you care about me now?"


    Gu QingHan smiled and asked, looking in a good mood. Chu Mingyue was a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t know why. It''s only been two or three days. The man she had been afraid of before has now become the person she trusts.


    "Shouldn''t I care about you? You''ve helped me so much. If I don''t care about your situation now, I''ll be the most indifferent and selfish person in the world."


    "Say it quickly. It''s really a good thing that you transfer Xiaoxue, but Han Shaoyang won''t give up. Will he come to trouble you?"


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes and tone are full of concern. Gu QingHan only feels funny.


    He knew that this woman would love him. Now he has begun to care about him, and it won''t be far from falling in love.


    "Han Shaoyang must already know that Lu Xiaoxue has been transferred, but he still has to spend some time investigating. With his strength, it''s only a matter of time before he finds out about me, but he won''t find it in a day or two. You can rest assured."


    "What should I do when I find you? Gu QingHan, I appreciate your help, but I don''t want to put you in danger. Is there anything I can help?"


    Until now, Chu Mingyue feels like she is dreaming.


    She found the person she had been looking for for for several years, and the whole person seemed to be still in the cloud.


    In the whole process, Chu Mingyue did nothing, as if she easily achieved the goal she wanted to achieve.


    But she knew that it would not end easily. She wanted to help herself.


    "Of course you have a place to help me."


    Chu Mingyue is asking the person in front of her, but she sees the person in front of her again with that ambiguous smile.


    "As long as you love me every day and say a hundred words to me every day, I will enrich my life every day, maintain a high level of IQ and EQ, and can cope with all difficulties. Of course you are useful."


    "Don''t be kidding."


    Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with some shame and anger this time. If she had yelled before, but now she just felt very ashamed and angry.


    In front of Gu QingHan, she seemed to be changing a little, even Chu Mingyue didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 178

    "I''m not kidding. If you love me, I can go through fire and water for you. What you need to do now is take care of yourself."


    "Han Shaoyang, I''ve done such a thing. Once he finds out my head, he will never give up, but I''m not a vegetarian. I can play with him!"


    "Then you must take good care of yourself. I know it''s no small matter. Doing so is tantamount to declaring war with Han Shaoyang. Gu QingHan, don''t put yourself in danger!"


    Gu QingHan just smiled. His hands wanted to hug the woman in front of him, but he finally put it down.


    His allergic symptoms need to be solved. He didn''t care before. Now Gu QingHan cares very much.


    You can''t have close contact with the people you love.


    Chu Mingyue stayed in the bedroom to rest. Gu QingHan closed the door and went outside. His face became serious.


    Han Shaoyang has recently transferred hundreds of billions of funds to Eastern Europe. He plays so much that he also comes to play with each other.


    He will never fight a war without preparation!


    Lu Xiaoxue''s injury is very serious. The new injuries and old injuries are combined with massive bleeding from abortion. Therefore, even if she is transferred and gets the best medical conditions, the doctor says Lu Xiaoxue can''t wake up for a while.


    And Lu Xiaoxue''s mental state is depressed seriously. She may not even want to wake up!


    Listen to the doctor''s description of the large and small wounds on Xiaoxue, including scalded wounds and wounds caused by various sharp tools, with numerous scars


    Chu Mingyue thought of how true Han Shaoqi''s description was. There was no perfect place. Except for the face, there was no place on her limbs to find a piece of perfect skin!


    "I see, doctor. Thank you. Please take good care of her."


    Chu Mingyue thanked the doctor. She washed up this morning and hasn''t seen Gu QingHan yet.


    After asking, one of Gu QingHan''s secretaries spoke.


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Gu asked me to tell you that he wants to go abroad to do something. It may take about two days to come back. You don''t have to care about anything. Just come and visit Miss Lu normally every day. If you need help anywhere, you can come to me directly."


    Did Gu QingHan leave? Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it.


    Why didn''t Gu QingHan say this when he left last night?


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. Chu Mingyue felt that something was wrong now.


    "I see. Can you drive me home now?"


    The children are still waiting at home. Although Chu Mingyue is very concerned about Xiaoxue, she can''t stay here all the time.


    What''s more, the work we talked about before will start in a few days.


    The script co-ordination of the film and television company has been completed and will start in two days. Chu Mingyue is both the original author and the consultant of the script.


    Therefore, the film and television company invited her to attend the Startup Ceremony, which can also cause some discussion. Chu Mingyue agreed.


    After the Secretary ordered the driver to drive Chu Mingyue home, Chu Mingyue received the news from Gu QingHan as soon as she got home.


    "I''m about to board the plane now. In fact, I left half an hour earlier than you, but I didn''t want to affect your sleep, so I left early. Remember to think of me these days, think of me every day in my dream, and fall in love with me early, okay?"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She was really helpless to Gu QingHan, and even felt that her heart was a little loose.


    But at the thought that Gu QingHan is still Chu Xueyao''s fiancee, her face is cold again.


    Don''t believe a man''s sweet words. You''ll be moved if you say you love you?

 Chapter 179

    However, at the thought that Gu QingHan is against Han Shaoyang for her, Chu Mingyue feels that she is a little too ruthless!


    "Mommy, you''re finally back. What was the emergency yesterday?"


    As soon as she got home, longbaofengbao asked curiously. Chu Mingyue told the children about Xiaoxue since childhood. She told the children the surprise news.


    "I found your aunt Xiaoxue. Now she has been transferred to a safe place. I stayed with her yesterday, but she was ill and didn''t wake up. I''ll take you to see Aunt Xiaoxue in a few days."


    "So it is, Mommy, I remember saying before that Aunt Xiaoxue talked to us when you were pregnant with us!"


    "Yes, Fengbao, you remember. When your aunt Xiaoxue wakes up, she will like you two babies very much!"


    Chu Mingyue said with a smile. She charged the children.


    "But don''t go out and talk nonsense about your aunt Xiaoxue. Do you hear me?"


    "When you know mommy, don''t worry. You don''t believe my sister and I. We both do what we say!"


    Chu Mingyue smiled. She was preparing to go to the computer and busy with her accumulated work. After all, she had serial comics to update.


    A lot of things have happened in the past few days, and the editors are urging more!


    But just after sitting in front of the computer for an hour or two, Chu Mingyue received a call from Xie Chengyu.


    "Mr. Xie, what can I do for you?"


    Last time in the hospital, both sides exchanged contact information.


    Although Xie Chengyu is Gu QingHan''s good friend, Chu Mingyue and Xie Chengyu are really unfamiliar. She is a little embarrassed. Xie Chengyu opens her mouth with a smile.


    "QingHan asked me to take good care of you and your two children. He wants to stay abroad for a few days. Don''t I call you?"


    "Remember to come to me for something. Although I''m not as famous as Gu QingHan, I''d like to report it. Thank you for your reputation! People outside will still weigh it."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Gu QingHan seemed really worried about her. He said to let the secretary take care of her. Finally, he asked Xie Chengyu.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Xie. If I really need your help, I won''t be polite."


    "Miss Chu, don''t listen to the rumors outside. QingHan is ruthless to the enemy, but he is very good to his family. It must be a happy thing to be liked by QingHan. Don''t doubt his feelings for you. Since he wants to decide to be with you, he will be careful!"


    Although he always quarrels with Gu QingHan, Xie Chengyu sincerely hopes that Gu QingHan can find his own happiness.


    He always felt that Chu Mingyue''s feelings for Gu QingHan were too shallow. He was not sure whether he liked him or not. He had to give his brother some help!


    "Mr. Xie, I believe you say that, but I''m really not Gu QingHan''s family now. You should know that Chu Xueyao is Gu QingHan''s fiancee."


    "Of course, I can assure you that Mr. Gu is very kind to me now. I will never do anything to betray him, but outsiders can''t interfere with emotional things. Do you understand?"


    Chu Mingyue can''t judge whether she doesn''t accept Gu QingHan because of Chu Xueyao or because she doesn''t like Gu QingHan completely.

 Chapter 180

    But anyway, even if she is really moved, as long as Chu Xueyao''s fiancee is still there, she must stop this feeling.


    She can repay Gu QingHan in other ways, but she doesn''t think so.


    When Gu QingHan has a fiancee, it is right to love each other wholeheartedly.


    "Well, I''m just a suggestion. Just listen."


    Xie Chengyu hung up and sighed. His good brother''s life is really hard. He has been chasing his wife for a long time. It seems that now is only the first step of the long march.


    However, Gu QingHan has not solved Chu Xueyao''s problem. In fact, Xie Chengyu also knows the reason.


    Chu taofei is nothing more than a cunning man. The media have reported the engagement between Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan. If the engagement is easily terminated, he will be with Chu Mingyue immediately. Even if Chu taofei is desperate, he will make trouble in the media.


    At that time, there will be overwhelming reports about Chu Mingyue robbing her brother-in-law, so Gu QingHan must still be trying to solve this matter.


    But it can''t be explained to women. Women only look at the results, and he, an outsider, doesn''t need to explain!


    Chu Mingyue has been busy at home for more than two days. She goes to see light snow every morning.


    On this day, when Xiaoxue had been unconscious for three days, Chu Mingyue set out again to where Xiaoxue now lives.


    It looks like a luxury villa in the suburbs, but in fact, there are all kinds of security equipment and medical equipment. It can''t be seen that there is a small hospital inside!


    "Xiaoxue, you have to wake up quickly. The doctor said your body is slowly recovering, but you don''t want to wake up. Don''t you want to see me? I''m the bright moon. We haven''t seen each other for years."


    "Didn''t you always say you wanted to see what those two children would look like when they grew up? They are very cute and clever. You will like them when you see them."


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced in the past few years. I also know that you must have suffered a lot, but you should be strong and I''ll protect you in the future, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue talked a lot. The people in bed were still lying. Even now with the best treatment, Lu Xiaoxue''s face was still pale and looked bloodless. The whole person was as thin as a wood.


    After leaving Lu Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue went to the ward where Han Shaoqi lived.


    She contacted Han Shaoqi in advance. Han Shaoqi has not been discharged from the hospital because of gunshot wounds. She wants to talk to Han Shaoqi about Xiaoxue again.


    And Han Shaoqi took the initiative to contact her today and said she had some news.


    "Miss Chu, you''re so punctual."


    Chu Mingyue visited Xiaoxue in the morning. Now she comes to Han Shaoqi, just around 12 noon.


    Han Shaoqi''s ward was tidied up very neatly. Chu Mingyue put the milk and fruit next to her.


    "There will be no traffic jam at this time, so it''s very punctual."


    "Mr. Han, you said you know a little more about Xiaoxue. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue did not disclose to Han Shaoqi that Xiaoxue had been transferred to a safe place by her, although Han Shaoqi saved her.


    But the matter about Lu Xiaoxue concerns Han Shaoyang. Han Shaoyang and Han Shaoqi are brothers again, so Chu Mingyue thinks it will have to be concealed for a while.


    "I learned something from an old servant of the Han family. To be exact, it was a villa in Shanshui residence where Han Shaoyang used to live. At that time, several servants of the Han family were transferred to clean it."


    "These servants have just been contacted by me recently. They have returned to their hometown for the elderly. I gave them some money and they revealed some news about Xiaoxue."

 Chapter 181

    Chu Mingyue listens to Xiaoxue again from Han Shaoqi''s mouth. Han Shaoyang and Gao Suyu are almost the same as Gu QingHan.


    Gao Suyu had a car accident, and Xiaoxue was identified as the culprit of Gao Suyu''s car accident!


    "Is that the only news? Mr. Han, Han Shaoyang has retaliated for three years. Does he think it''s not enough?"


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know my brother. As I told you, I was taken back to the Han family. I was just an illegitimate child before. My eldest brother disdains to see me, but there is another news."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes lit up in an instant, and Han Shaoqi spoke slowly here.


    "I heard one of the servants say that before Gao Suyu''s car accident, my eldest brother Han Shaoyang had known Lu Xiaoxue, and even Lu Xiaoxue lived in my brother''s villa for a while."


    "The relationship between the two people is extraordinary. They live in the same bedroom every day. At that time, the servant thought that Xiaoxue was kept by my brother. Of course, this is what the servant said. Miss Chu, don''t be angry."


    Chu Mingyue was really a little upset. She frowned and didn''t speak. Han Shaoyang continued to talk here.


    "According to the servant''s memory, he began to think that Xiaoxue was a vain woman who would buy famous brands every day. In fact, Xiaoxue would only sit quietly at home every day and wait for my big brother to come back at night¡°


    "Xiaoxue won''t go shopping. She hardly goes out. The whole person is a little sad every day, but he doesn''t know too much news. He said that Xiaoxue seldom chats with people."


    Chu Mingyue tried to recall the content of her chat before Xiaoxue disappeared. Did she miss anything?


    If Han Shaoqi''s information is true, did Xiaoxue have an intersection with Han Shaoyang before?


    What on earth did she forget?


    "Miss Chu, what should I do now? My brother obviously regards Xiaoxue as an enemy and will never stop until he reaches his goal. It seems that he wants to torture for a lifetime. I want to save Xiaoxue from my brother, but I don''t have the strength to fight him. Miss Chu, do you have any way?"


    Han Shaoqi seems to be full of concern for Xiaoxue, and Chu Mingyue is grateful.


    "Mr. Han, thank you for your concern for Xiaoxue. I''ll think of a way. You have a good rest first. I''ll tell you when there''s a situation!"


    Chu Mingyue said this and said goodbye to Han Shaoqi.


    After that, she sat down alone on the rest seat on the first floor of the hospital.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is even a little big, but there is a big tree in this place. It''s cool.


    Chu Mingyue thinks of Xiaoxue''s pregnancy and abortion. If Han Shaoyang had that relationship with Xiaoxue before, whose child is Xiaoxue pregnant this time? Is it Han Shaoyang''s?


    The more you think about it, the more Chu Mingyue feels terrible. What does Han Shaoyang want to do to imprison Xiaoxue?


    Is it revenge or torture? Still regard light snow as a forbidden land.


    She thought so. Gu QingHan''s secretary suddenly called.


    "Miss Chu, Miss Lu woke up. Would you like to come over now?"


    Chu Mingyue''s look was full of surprises. Xiaoxue woke up!


    Instead of thinking about what she had, she hurried out and hired a taxi.


    Just after getting on the bus, Chu Mingyue found that Gu QingHan called. She was very happy at this moment. As soon as she connected the phone, she couldn''t help being excited about Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 182

    "Gu QingHan, just over there said that Xiaoxue woke up and finally woke up..."


    "I know, I should know better than you. The secretary called me before calling you. I knew you were very happy from your tone. Chu Mingyue, I said earlier that I would help you. Look, Lu Xiaoxue woke up."


    The sound seemed to have the warmth of the sun. Chu Mingyue now felt happy in every pore.


    "Thank you, Gu QingHan. I don''t know what to do to repay you. When will you be back? Are you finished?"


    "Of course, the way to repay me is to marry me. You always don''t know what I think of you. I''ll be busy soon. I''ll be back tomorrow. You''ll wait for me patiently in China, you know?"


    "According to my guess, Han Shaoyang is about to find me. You''d better pay attention to it recently. Don''t go to places where people are rare!"


    Chu Mingyue smiled. Now she doesn''t get angry when she says to Gu QingHan about getting married.


    Although she cares about Chu Xueyao, she just wants to see Xiaoxue right away!


    After hanging up the phone, Gu QingHan smiled. He talked to the people next to him in French.


    "Mr. Richard, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    When Chu Mingyue rushed to Xiaoxue''s ward, she stood at the door and took a deep breath. She didn''t dare to open the door. Suddenly, she was a little timid.


    "Mingyue, I know you''re standing outside. Come in. Don''t you want to see me?"


    Across a door, Chu Mingyue heard the gentle voice of light snow.


    In an instant, her tears fell down. The familiar gentle voice like water in her memory, light snow didn''t change at all.


    Chu Mingyue opens the door. She sees Xiaoxue sitting on the hospital bed. She looks a little bloody.


    Chu Mingyue almost cried. Although Xiaoxue opened her eyes with a gentle look, those eyes seemed to have experienced a lot of things and were full of vicissitudes.


    She immediately stepped forward and grabbed Xiaoxue''s hand directly.


    "Xiaoxue, you finally wake up. You''ve scared me to death in recent years. You''ve been missing for several years. Do you know?"


    Chu Mingyue excitedly grabs Lu Xiaoxue''s hand. She wants to hug the person in front of her, but Xiaoxue is injured and now skinny.


    She was afraid that a gentle hug would make Xiaoxue uncomfortable. She even took care to hold Xiaoxue''s hand, for fear that she would make Xiaoxue uncomfortable.


    "If the moon as like as two peas, you are not the same," I said. "How can you change your face? If it''s not for your familiarity, I can''t believe how you got your face done."


    Lu Xiaoxue looks in a good mental state. At the moment, she is curious about cosmetic surgery.


    Chu Mingyue even happily described her accident and cosmetic surgery.


    "You see, it''s called that there must be a blessing if I don''t die. Although I had a car accident, I''m still healthy, and the car accident didn''t hurt me very seriously!"


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled. She asked Chu Mingyue about her child.


    When Lu Xiaoxue disappeared, Longbao and Fengbao were still the size of babies. The children looked the same. She didn''t know what the twins looked like now?


    "They are very cute. Now they are at home. I''m too excited to bring them. Shall I ask them to bring them tomorrow? This is their picture..."

 Chapter 183

    Chu Mingyue said excitedly about her things in recent years and took out the children''s photos.


    The two said this for a long time. Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to ask Lu Xiaoxue what happened. Lu Xiaoxue avoided talking about it!


    After a long time, Lu Xiaoxue was finally tired. She spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, you''re doing well now. I''m very happy. My brain hurts so much that I want to sleep. Shall we talk tomorrow?"


    It has always been Lu Xiaoxue who asked Chu Mingyue about her life in recent years. Chu Mingyue also answered seriously. Up to now, Xiaoxue is tired, and Chu Mingyue can only say goodbye.


    Looking at the light snow that has closed her eyes and rested, Chu Mingyue carefully pressed the quilt.


    When she walked outside the door, her happy expression showed a trace of sadness.


    She wanted to ask Xiaoxue about her past several times, but she didn''t summon up her courage every time, and Xiaoxue talked about other topics every time. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk.


    Think about it and know that Xiaoxue doesn''t want to recall those painful memories now. Chu Mingyue can only say happy things!


    If she doesn''t know the cause and effect, she can''t help Xiaoxue.


    But Xiaoxue just woke up now. She can''t force each other too much. She has to let Xiaoxue rest first and talk about everything later.


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t worry. You''ve been waiting patiently for so long. There''s no need to destroy everything now. You must focus on Xiaoxue''s mood. You should be patient."


    Chu Mingyue so patiently warned herself that in the middle of the night, she didn''t stay here to rest, but went home first.


    Since she promised to let Xiaoxue see the children, she must take the children to visit Xiaoxue the next morning.


    Late that night, Han Shaoyang sat coldly in his study, and several people knelt down to report the matter.


    "Sir, we have found out that the people who started on that day are the secret departments of the family. These people usually don''t show up at all. This time, they acted quickly and cleanly!"


    Gu Jia, he and Gu QingHan haven''t fought each other in business these years. They haven''t had any business competition recently. Why did Gu QingHan do this and take Lu Xiaoxue away?


    Han Shaoyang frowned. He didn''t understand!


    Did Lu Xiaoxue and Gu QingHan meet before? So why hasn''t Gu QingHan done anything in recent years?


    Or did Gu QingHan know that Lu Xiaoxue was in his hand recently?


    "Investigate Lu Xiaoxue''s past, find out her intersection with Gu QingHan, especially Lu Xiaoxue''s circle of friends and interpersonal relationships!"


    Although Lu Xiaoxue has been locked up by him for several years, Han Shaoyang doesn''t know what Lu Xiaoxue''s past looks like, and he doesn''t care.


    Now want to come, Lu Xiaoxue can be taken away, it can only have something to do with the past!


    "Also, investigate Gu QingHan''s recent whereabouts."


    It seems that he has to meet and talk with Gu QingHan.


    After the subordinates were instructed, everyone stood up from the ground and left the study one by one.


    Han Shaoyang''s face is gloomy. Lu Xiaoxue has been missing for nearly three days!


    The woman dared to leave him and collude with people outside. The last time she ran away, he had taught the woman a lesson. The woman dared to come for the second time. Did he have to break the woman''s leg!


    Did you jump from upstairs just to escape with the people outside? Even with this bitter meat trick, I thought of the lost child. Han Shaoyang''s face was unusually gloomy!


    He didn''t let Lu Xiaoxue leave, so Lu Xiaoxue was not qualified to leave.


    He didn''t allow Lu Xiaoxue to die, so Lu Xiaoxue can''t die!

 Chapter 184

    "Mommy, does aunt Xiaoxue dislike us? I don''t think I have the lovely photos when I was a child."


    Driving the car, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing when she heard Fengbao''s childish words.


    "Fengbao, you are very cute every time. Why do you think you are not cute now? Ask your brother if your sister is very cute?"


    Although the situation of Xiaoxue worries Chu Mingyue, everything is getting better and better now, so Chu Mingyue is taking her children to see Xiaoxue now.


    "Little sister, the more you grow up, the more lovely you are. Don''t worry. Aunt Xiaoxue will like us. We grew up eating keaido!"


    Longbao''s words made the mother and son laugh, but after a while, Longbao asked his mommy.


    "Mommy, don''t you have a job today? Now you take us to see Aunt Xiaoxue. Won''t you push the work off?"


    "No, it''s not only seven o''clock now. When you see Aunt Xiaoxue, it''s eight o''clock. The Startup Ceremony is twelve o''clock at noon. I still have time."


    "But today I''ll let you stay with aunt Xiaoxue. Remember to be clever. Aunt Xiaoxue is tired now. When she wants to rest, you can play outside quickly and skillfully. Do you hear me?"


    The children answered skillfully. At about eight o''clock, long bao and Feng Bao were led by Chu Mingyue and walked into the manor.


    Before walking to the ward, Chu Mingyue found that Xiaoxue was sitting in a wheelchair and was sitting in the sun in the garden on the first floor.


    Although the sun has just risen and the morning sun is a little cold, I can see the expression on Xiaoxue''s face is very comfortable.


    "Mommy, is this aunt Xiaoxue?"


    The children stood not far away and asked curiously. Lu Xiaoxue heard the voice. She looked at Chu Mingyue.


    Seeing the lovely twins, Lu Xiaoxue smiled. She couldn''t help thinking of her own child, and her sour mood rose in an instant.


    "Xiaoxue, this is Longbao, this is Fengbao. Just call them nicknames."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said these words, Longbao and Fengbao said hello.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, Hello, I''m Longbao, I''m my brother!"


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, I''m Fengbao. Mommy and brother said I grew up eating keaido and said you would like me!"


    Such a lovely child, Lu Xiaoxue''s smile became bigger. She stretched out her hand and touched the heads of Longbao and Fengbao.


    "Bright moon, you are so happy to have such a pair of lovely children."


    "Fengbao, you''re right. You''re cute. I like you very much as soon as I see you. And Longbao, you''re also cute. Your brothers and sisters are cute!"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s smile is very gentle. Longbao and Fengbao were a little nervous at first, but now they have fallen in love with aunt Xiaoxue.


    Chu Mingyue wanted to make Xiaoxue happy. She waved to long Baofeng Bao!


    "Haven''t you learned two dances recently? Give aunt Xiaoxue a performance. Take this as a stage and dance better. Do you hear me?"


    So long bao and Feng Bao stood in front of Lu Xiaoxue, singing and performing, and the two danced.


    Children''s dancing is not so professional, but it looks cute. Chu Mingyue notices that Xiaoxue is very happy to see the children.


    She let the children perform for a while, and Lu Xiaoxue persuaded Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 185

    "Don''t let the children perform and sing to me for so long. Let them go in and drink some water. I don''t want to make the babies tired."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She was going to accompany the children to go in and drink water. As a result, Lu Xiaoxue pointed to the servant next to her.


    "Let them take the children in to drink water. Mingyue, you push my wheelchair to the front. I''m awake now. I know you have a lot to ask me. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    Chu Mingyue felt that Xiaoxue''s expression was stained with a trace of sadness. She felt that it was too cruel to ask. Should she treat it as if she didn''t know anything.


    The children have been taken to rest and drink water by the servant. Chu Mingyue pushes Xiaoxue''s wheelchair to a place where the garden is in full bloom!


    "It''s only eight o''clock now, bright moon. It''s just the beginning of the day today. I haven''t asked you who transferred me to this manor? And the doctors and servants here, which are not affordable for ordinary people. Tell me about your situation first."


    "I know how difficult it is to save me. I don''t want you to get into a dangerous environment. Tell me who you asked for help? I don''t want you to pay any price. I don''t want you to get hurt for me."


    Chu Mingyue felt that things on her side were much more complicated, but she said that Fengbao was ill, and then she took a pair of children home to seek medical treatment.


    After talking about the success of Fengbao''s operation, Xiaoxue was relieved. Chu Mingyue said Xiao Changyu, Liu zhoudu and Gu QingHan


    "I really didn''t expect that the person you liked was Liu zhoudu. It''s really surprising, but Liu zhoudu''s mother is like that. It seems that you are really predestined."


    Chu Mingyue also feels helpless. The fate between her and Liu zhoudu is really ironic.


    If she was pregnant successfully and the child in her stomach was Liu zhoudu, maybe God would have her with Liu zhoudu!


    But now it seems that God clearly doesn''t let them together, so he has made so many things.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to comfort me. After so many years, Liu zhoudu is just a past friend to me. I hope he has a good life, but I won''t regret that I''m not with him."


    "Well, just come out. Who do you like now? You said Xiao Changyu is your nominal boyfriend, but you just said in your words that Gu QingHan likes you."


    "I know Gu QingHan''s identity. Gu''s famous genius saved me for you. That''s Han Shaoyang. Even if Gu QingHan is not afraid, he''s making trouble for himself!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is obviously a little worried about Chu Mingyue''s current emotional situation. After hearing the whole process described by Chu Mingyue, she feels a little confused.


    As like as two peas, Xiao Changyu, I don''t love him. "I don''t think he''s really interested in me." Xiao Changyu''s cosmetic surgeon is exactly the same as his ex girlfriend. So I can''t solve things between Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu, but I can''t get through with him now, and I can''t break up immediately.


    "As for Gu QingHan and I, didn''t I just tell you about Chu Xueyao''s engagement with him? I don''t want to make these things clear now. It''s too complicated. I can''t control them at all. I don''t know whether I should believe what Gu QingHan said."


    Chu Mingyue finished, Lu Xiaoxue sighed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. At least you''re safe now. It''s just that the situation is a little more complicated, but there''s no danger."


    "But you''re close to me now. I''m afraid to bring disaster to you and the children. Mingyue and Han Shaoyang are not the people you think they can deal with. I''m grateful that I can live a peaceful life now, but if I stay here all the time, I''m afraid it will bring danger to you."

 Chapter 186

    Chu Mingyue spoke with disapproval in an instant.


    "Xiaoxue, I know you. You don''t want to drag people. Do you want to bear it alone?"


    "But you didn''t say anything. How do you know if I can help you? No matter what Gu QingHan and I will become, you also know his reputation. He can block Han Shaoyang in front of me. I don''t want you to bear it alone."


    "But you will owe Gu QingHan. Mingyue, I don''t know you yet? If you compromise to save me, or even for me, forcing yourself to be with Gu QingHan, that''s not what I want to see."


    Listening to Xiaoxue say so, Chu Mingyue spoke anxiously. She didn''t even know how to blurt out this sentence.


    "I was just embarrassed to say it directly. I can''t accept Gu QingHan now because of Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao, but he said he wanted to dissolve his engagement with Chu Xueyao and protect me with me. Therefore, I can''t admit that I like him until Chu Xueyao''s matter is solved."


    "However, as long as he solves these things, of course I will be with him. Now you should be your brother-in-law helping you. Xiaoxue, although we are not close sisters, you treat me as your sister and I treat you as your sister. Can you treat Gu QingHan as your brother-in-law?"


    Chu Mingyue had just finished saying this, when she heard Gu QingHan''s laughter.


    "Mingyue is right. Lu Xiaoxue, you can treat me as your brother-in-law and relatives. Don''t be afraid to bring the danger. I have the ability to solve it."


    Chu Mingyue turned her head and Gu QingHan was really behind her. She was shocked.


    All the words just said were heard by Gu QingHan, and Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a low smile.


    "Mingyue, I heard what you just said. You can''t go back. I''ll find a chance to solve the matter between Chu Xueyao and me. I won''t force you to officially establish a relationship with me now. I''ll give you a decent identity and won''t make you embarrassed."


    Chu Mingyue is a little guilty and regretful now. She said that she was not sincere at all. She lied.


    Although she vaguely felt that maybe one day she would really surrender to Gu QingHan''s pursuit, it was not now.


    But in front of Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue can only smile.


    "Xiaoxue, he''s right. You know my character. A dead duck has a hard mouth. Anyway, I''m not a boyfriend and girlfriend with him now. Just take him as your future brother-in-law. If there''s anything wrong, please ask him to command him!"


    The broken pot said this sentence, and Gu QingHan''s smile deepened.


    "I have already said that you should exercise the power of your future wife, command your future husband to do things, let your future husband protect your family, let your future husband protect you and love you, which is your rightful right."


    "You were so polite before. I didn''t do much. Now you finally use your rights!"


    These words made Chu Mingyue smile shyly. Sometimes she felt that Gu QingHan was full of love words skills, but sometimes she always felt a thorn in her heart when she thought of the situation of the two people.


    Perhaps a woman is so pretentious, and the matter of fame is great. Even if he goes through fire and water for you, Chu Mingyue feels a little unbearable as long as he has a fiancee.


    But in front of Xiaoxue, she didn''t say those words from her heart. Lu Xiaoxue showed a smile!


    "You and Longbao look really alike. It seems that you two are destined by heaven. You should have been together a few years ago. Hello, future brother-in-law. I''m Lu Xiaoxue."

 Chapter 187

    Gu QingHan nodded and smiled.


    "I can''t assure you that I can directly solve Han Shaoyang, but I have the capital to bargain with him. You are very safe here. I won''t let Han Shaoyang hurt you."


    "So you don''t have to be afraid to implicate me. You should be more confident. Your future brother-in-law is a very powerful person who can shelter his family from the wind and rain."


    The sadness on Lu Xiaoxue''s face gradually dissipated. Before, Mingyue said that she had a relationship with Gu QingHan. She thought Mingyue was comforting her.


    But now, looking at the cold tone of voice and the shyness of the bright moon, she has understood that the two people are now tacit.


    She suddenly had a little confidence. Maybe she didn''t have to struggle alone in the dark. Maybe he could really get rid of the life that life is worse than death. Maybe she could stay with a little expectation!


    "You sit down in front and talk to me slowly. It''s so long that I think it may take half an hour to talk clearly."


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan follow Lu Xiaoxue to the wooden chair in front and sit down. Lu Xiaoxue begins to remember.


    "Mingyue, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. In the second year after you went abroad, I was accidentally drunk at work. I don''t know who the man is, but I''m pregnant with a child."


    "You know I like children very much. I also know that staying with children may have a great impact on my life, but I still want to have my own children, so I gave birth to my children. I kept it from you. I don''t want you to worry about me."


    Chu Mingyue was a little shocked.


    "What about the child?"


    Chu Mingyue was suddenly a little afraid when she asked this. She saw that Xiaoxue had dropped her head sadly.


    "I don''t know where she is. When I gave birth to my child, she was very healthy and lovely. She was a beautiful daughter named coco."


    "But in less than half a year, she got acute leukemia. I found my relatives around me, but they couldn''t. the child needed a lot of medical expenses for treatment, so I took a list!"


    "That''s the person who introduced you to the list. She asked for someone again. She said it was for a rich man. The salary was very good. I thought it was like your model. I still wanted to have a child. Maybe cocoa could transplant bone marrow."


    "But I didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t let me have an operation, but let me have a direct relationship with the other party. I promised at that time, because I was really short of money, and then I met Han Shaoyang!"


    "Han Shaoyang promised to let a good doctor take care of cocoa. He also agreed that my child would be born for bone marrow identification. As long as the matching was successful, he promised to give me cocoa bone marrow transplantation. I promised the other party''s request. On the days when Han Shaoyang was locked up, I couldn''t see cocoa, and Han Shaoyang would come several times a week. We would have a relationship and wait for pregnancy..."


    "I don''t understand why han Shaoyang chose me. After I stayed there for a month or two, I suddenly received a phone call. A woman claiming to be Gao Suyu said that she was Han Shaoyang''s girlfriend and she wanted to see me."


    When Lu Xiaoxue said this, she paused, as if she thought of something sad.


    She didn''t speak for a long time, and her face was filled with unspeakable sadness.

 Chapter 188

    Chu Mingyue thought of Gao Suyu''s car accident and suddenly felt that the next thing was very complicated. She didn''t dare to ask, so she had to wait patiently.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoxue finally went on.


    "I don''t know Han Shaoyang has a girlfriend, and I can''t judge whether what Gao Suyu said is true, but the other party came directly to the door. She put her and Han Shaoyang''s photos in front of me!"


    "I finally confirmed that Gao Suyu is Han Shaoyang''s girlfriend. They really have too many intimate photos. Gao Suyu asked me to go out and chat with her. I''m a little guilty. Although there is only a transaction between Han Shaoyang and me, I can''t lift my head in front of Gao Suyu."


    "So I went out with Gao Suyu. I didn''t know what Gao Suyu wanted to talk to me. I was even ready to accept punishment, but I didn''t expect that after going out, Gao Suyu asked me to sit in the driver''s seat. She said she didn''t want to drive today. She wanted us to go to a quiet place to talk."


    "She said a suburban address. I drove according to her address, and Gao Suyu kept silent."


    "When I drove into the suburbs and there were almost no people in the driveway, Gao Suyu finally spoke to me. She said she hated me and she would never allow me to take Han Shaoyang away. I didn''t understand what she meant. She suddenly grabbed the steering wheel crazily!


    "At that moment, I realized that Gao Suyu wanted to die with me. Even if I tried hard, the car was still out of control. Gao Suyu died on the spot in the car accident. I was unconscious, injured and fractured. I woke up a few months later."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked when she heard this. It turned out that the truth was like this. Sure enough, what she heard from Han Shaoqi''s mouth was a little different!


    "Since Gao Suyu wants to die together, why doesn''t Han Shaoyang let you go? He''s kept you in torture and revenge for the past few years. Can''t he investigate the truth of the car accident?"


    Chu Mingyue is more and more angry. Xiaoxue may be a little wrong about this matter. After all, Xiaoxue''s identity has really hurt this woman in Gao Suyu''s position.


    But what qualifications does Han Shaoyang have to retaliate against Xiaoxue?


    If Han Shaoyang hadn''t found Xiaoxue to have a baby, it wouldn''t be like this!


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled at herself.


    "I don''t know why he hasn''t let me go. Maybe in his eyes, I''m the only person he can vent his hatred. Gao Suyu died like this. Han Shaoyang probably can''t forgive himself, and I''m the only enemy he can revenge. In addition, should he blame himself!"


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s expression suddenly turned into a sharp ridicule, with a little frightening hatred. Xiaoxue''s tenderness on peacetime is completely different. Chu Mingyue was suddenly a little worried.


    "Mingyue, I''m fine. I just think Han Shaoyang is ridiculous. He tortured me for three years. He himself was tortured by Gao Suyu''s death, and I, who can see, was tortured once. Maybe he felt better in his heart!"


    "What about the child? Is it still in Han Shaoyang''s hand?"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly thought of this important thing. If it was in Han Shaoyang''s hand, it would be complicated.

 Chapter 189

    "Han Shaoyang said that the child is still alive, so he has been threatening me with children, but recently I don''t believe it. I can''t judge whether the child is still alive. This month, after knowing that I was pregnant with Han Shaoyang''s child, I found a chance to jump down from the upstairs. I thought I would fall to death, but I didn''t expect it was just my leg!"


    "It was only the second floor. The ground below was not hard enough. I really wanted to die at that time."


    This sentence startled Chu Mingyue. She grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "You''re safe now. I''ll help you investigate the child right away. You have to live a good life now, you know? Everything will pass. After you find the child, you can live a happy life with your daughter. I don''t allow you to be so depressed now."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled faintly. Gu QingHan finally opened his mouth.


    "Do you have any more information about that child? I''ll investigate for you. I can transfer you, and I can find your child."


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan wait, and Lu Xiaoxue''s expression is a little sad.


    It was a kind of sadness that Chu Mingyue didn''t understand at that time. She didn''t understand it until later.


    "I don''t know what she looks like now, because I haven''t seen a picture of the child since Gao Suyu''s car accident."


    "At the beginning, I still held hope. Finally, I felt hopelessly that Han Shaoyang retaliated against me. How could he tolerate my child to live, so he gave up on himself and didn''t want to live."


    "Mingyue, Mr. Gu, I''m very grateful that you can help me investigate. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to tell me. I can''t expect it now."


    Having said so much, Lu Xiaoxue''s expression was tired.


    "Bright moon, I''m a little tired. Push me back to have a rest."


    Chu Mingyue pushed Lu Xiaoxue''s wheelchair back and pushed it halfway. Lu Xiaoxue fell asleep on the back of her chair. She looked really tired.


    With the help of the nurse, she helped Xiaoxue to bed and lay down to rest. After covering the quilt, Chu Mingyue came out worried.


    The children are chatting with Uncle Gu QingHan.


    "Mommy, how''s aunt Xiaoxue?"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue came over, Longbao asked curiously, and Gu QingHan also took a look of inquiry.


    "It''s just that I''m tired and fall asleep. It''s no big deal. Long Baofeng Bao, you continue to stay here today. Mommy still has a job to do. Remember to listen to my uncle and aunt here."


    The children answered, and Gu QingHan personally sent Chu Mingyue to the door.


    "Don''t you need me to go with you?"


    "I''m going to attend the Startup Ceremony. Many media reporters want to interview me. Gu QingHan, you go with me and let others take pictures of us. Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Also, what I said before in front of Xiaoxue is false. I''m just acting with you. Don''t take it seriously, do you hear me?"


    Gu QingHan laughed.


    "Chu Mingyue, you all admit that you''re a dead duck, but I won''t force you now. I''ll solve Chu Xueyao''s problem first, but be honest and don''t flirt."


    "Don''t give me a green hat until I solve Chu Xueyao''s problem, do you hear me!"


    Chu Mingyue glared at the man in front of her. How can she speak such threatening words to her?

 Chapter 190

    But think about it, Xiaoxue''s situation now is that the man in front of her is helping and she is in danger. She thinks she can''t scold the man in front of her.


    "Just daydream. I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue directly sat in the car. She drove directly towards the film and television base.


    The opening ceremony was held at the film and television base today, and the director will shoot several scenes today.


    The film and television base itself is also in the suburbs, so it only took 40 minutes to drive from Chu Mingyue.


    At about 11:30, Chu Mingyue arrived at the scene.


    "Miss Chu, you are here at last. The media reporters are halfway there. It is estimated that they will arrive in more than ten minutes. Now we are looking at their interview questions. It is estimated that we will ask you at that time. After all, you are the original author and are a little famous on the Internet."


    Chu Mingyue had expected this for a long time, but she felt that today there were two big stars, male and female protagonists, and it was estimated that there would not be too many problems related to her.


    So Chu Mingyue followed the staff to the crew lounge. After sitting down, Chu Mingyue chatted with the people.


    After a while, the hero and heroine came in.


    The heroine ye Qiutong has long been set. The hero is one of today''s popular young students, Gao Zifeng.


    Gao Zifeng looks very sunny and handsome, which is in line with the youth image of the original book. Although Gao Zifeng is 23 years old this year, he still looks a little juvenile.


    Chu Mingyue was satisfied with the cast''s casting. As the original author, there were not many people chatting, so she sat in place drinking tea and waiting for the start-up ceremony.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, ye Qiutong went to her and sat down.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry about the last time. I always wanted to invite you to dinner, but I''ve been busy with many announcements recently. I finally saw you today!"


    It seems that the person behind the incident hasn''t been found out yet. Chu Mingyue''s heart sank. She doesn''t know who is targeting her?


    She smiled at ye Qiutong and opened her mouth.


    "Miss ye, it''s not your fault. Someone wants to target me. It''s my fault. You didn''t do anything to hurt me. Your assistant was injured because I was implicated. Are they all right now?"


    "They were knocked unconscious without any injury. When they woke up, they returned to normal. In addition, we have known each other for so long. I have called you Mingyue. Why do you still call me so polite? You can call me Qiutong or Xiaoye."


    Ye Qiutong is really too enthusiastic. Chu Mingyue can only shout Qiutong with a smile. Ye Qiutong is not entangled in the problem of address.


    "Are you busy this afternoon?"


    Before Chu Mingyue answered, ye Qiutong began to speak


    "You must make me apologize this time. There is a hot pot nearby. How about I treat you to a meal?"


    Chu Mingyue actually wants to go back. She wants to be with Xiaoxue. She has an idea of refusing, but ye Qiutong continues to speak by holding her hand.


    "About the heroine''s design and some small details of the script, in fact, I have some ideas to discuss with you. Mingyue, you must stay and discuss these issues with me. After all, you are the original author and you have read the script. I want to play this role well. You can''t help giving me this opportunity."


    "Well, we''ll have hot pot after the Startup Ceremony."


    With Chu Mingyue''s promise, ye Qiutong laughed.


    She returned to her position and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Gao Zifeng whispered a sneer.

 Chapter 191

    "Ye Qiutong, when did you become so obsequious and nice? You''re a big star, aren''t you an original author? You need your enthusiasm, don''t you have any ghost ideas?"


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Ye Qiutong gave Gao Zifeng a cold look, but Gao Zifeng continued to speak with a smile.


    "Don''t act in front of me. They are all people in a circle. What kind of character do you think I don''t know? You''re not that easy to please character. You don''t want to use that author for anything?"


    Ye Qiutong''s eyes turned. She suddenly smiled and whispered next to Gao Zifeng.


    "The original author''s name is Chu Mingyue. Isn''t she beautiful? I''ll invite her to hot pot this afternoon, and you''ll come too. Then you''ll call one or two supporting actors to talk about the role with her. If you find a way to catch up with her, you''d better get it today."


    "Whether it''s drunk or other methods, as long as you can get this woman to your bed, I''ll introduce director Li Qi to you. You know, director Li Qi is now selecting the hero of the next play."


    Gao Zifeng suddenly smiled.


    "I knew what you were up to. Seeing that you are so warm to others, you must have bad intentions. Did that woman offend you? Did you want me to fix her?"


    "Not to that extent, you just let her go to your bed. If you can make her like you, it''s better. Of course, take a bed photo for me, and you don''t have to show your face."


    Gao Zifeng smiled.


    "It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s a deal. I''ll help you do it. Remember to introduce the director to me."


    After about ten minutes, Chu Mingyue came to the media meeting with the main creators, directors and several important roles.


    Of course, this is the opening ceremony, so today''s meeting ceremony is not so troublesome.


    Under the shooting of the reporter, the director took the male and female protagonists to burn incense first, and then sat down with the main creators for an interview.


    As the original author, Chu Mingyue''s light is not worth mentioning compared with the fame of the male and female protagonists, that is, several supporting actors are more famous than her.


    So she sat in the corner, kept smiling and tried to be a vase.


    The reporters asked the director''s idea and why he chose the male and female protagonists, and then interviewed the male and female protagonists'' idea of the role and the introduction of the plot.


    After that, the reporters even asked about the recent scandal of the hero. After almost ten minutes of interview, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that the reporter asked her a question!


    "Miss Chu, you are the original author of the play. Your name is Chu Mingyue, right?"


    When a reporter asked such a question, other reporters around were stunned.


    There is no sense of reporter quality, and Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand it.


    "I''m Chu Mingyue. What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Chu, I heard that you are Dr. Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend. Could you please introduce Dr. Xiao Changyu to me? I have a relative who needs an operation. Now my relative is in very bad condition, but we can''t contact Dr. Xiao Changyu..."


    Asked a question that had nothing to do with the crew. The security guard came forward and drove the reporter away. This is not a normal reporter at all.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Before she reacted, the reporter had been pulled down.


    Ye Qiutong was very angry. Why did she come to such an inexplicable reporter? She spoke coldly to her assistant!


    "Go and investigate the identity of this reporter. There must be a problem."


    Chu Mingyue also felt inexplicable after the interview.


    The major portals made an inexplicable headlines.


    The crew of "strange fate of the new moon" is desperate. The content is directly criticizing Chu Mingyue. As Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend, she doesn''t help the dying patient

 Chapter 192

    Originally, the news heat of the crew was all on the male and female protagonists. After all, they are popular stars. The first name of this headline was also written about the male and female protagonists.


    But then, a large part of the content was criticizing the original author Chu Mingyue''s behavior of not saving her life.


    It can be said that after all the headlines were pushed, Chu Mingyue instantly became the focus of the discussion!


    "I''ve seen the strange fate of the new moon. It''s a very good-looking cartoon. I didn''t expect that the original author is still very young, but it''s really bad not to save at the sight of death. People have asked for it. What''s the meaning of letting the security guard drive the reporter down?"


    "What is Xiao Changyu''s identity? Why do you want to ask Chu Mingyue for help? If you want to have an operation, go directly to the doctor? I don''t understand the reporter''s appeal?"


    "You are really ignorant. Xiao Changyu is a well-known international expert in cardiac surgery. Only he can treat patients in many difficult operations. People must be desperate to ask for help on that occasion. Can you be more compassionate?"


    "But it''s too roundabout. According to the reporter, Chu Mingyue is Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend. She doesn''t ask Xiao Changyu. How can she ask Chu Mingyue?"


    "Do you think most people can see Dr. Xiao? I can''t even find a picture on the Internet. It''s a powerful person. I guess I can''t help asking for someone from my girlfriend. I must be dying!"


    Therefore, the focus of public opinion has become whether to help or not, the difficulty of seeking medical treatment and how ordinary people should live.


    Although it has not yet become a negative public opinion, the current orientation has become that the crew will not save when they die. Many people are asking the crew to speak and ask Chu Mingyue to answer whether he can help or not?


    Today''s filming schedule of the crew was immediately delayed, and the director spoke angrily there.


    "There must be competitors deliberately discrediting the crew and taking this kind of news as a gimmick. If we continue to develop like this, we will become hopeless!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t leave under such circumstances. Everyone sat together to discuss how to do public relations.


    Ye Qiutong is particularly unhappy, but she can''t show it in front of everyone.


    "Miss Chu, now this public opinion guidance is not very beneficial to us. After all, it involves life danger. You have to respond. Can you contact Dr. Xiao?"


    Finally, the director asked Chu Mingyue.


    After all, the focus of this matter is that Chu Mingyue doesn''t respond to the other party''s request for help!


    Now the situation is pressing. The best way is to let Chu Mingyue use Xiao Changyu''s relationship and promise the man''s help.


    As for whether the follow-up operation will be performed or not, anyway, the heat of public opinion will also drop at that time. Now as long as you promise, the heat of public opinion will also drop, and the negative impact will be eliminated!


    "Xiao Changyu recently went abroad to operate on a big boss. The local security system where the boss lives is very strict. I can''t contact him for the time being."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue answered, the director frowned first, and then he opened his mouth.


    "You just have to respond to the media. You say you will tell Dr. Xiao Changyu about it and will try your best to help."


    "That won''t work. Isn''t it a big opening for everyone to threaten people to help directly in the media in the future?"


    Before Chu Mingyue answered, ye Qiutong began to disagree.

 Chapter 193

    In fact, Chu Mingyue hasn''t figured out what to do about it, and ye Qiutong just doesn''t want to do anything.


    Chu Mingyue is Xiao Changyu''s girlfriend. She doesn''t want it to be recognized by the media!


    "Xiaoye, there are other ways. Naturally, I also know that the reporter is malicious and deliberately threatens people. Even if you find out the identity of the reporter, do you think netizens will believe it now? Everyone will only choose what they are willing to believe."


    "You see, our crew just started shooting today. As a result, there was such a negative public opinion. Do you know that there are many people under the official wechat who say they boycott the works and always have to give an answer to everyone''s satisfaction!"


    Chu Mingyue felt a little guilty. Although she didn''t cause it, she was preparing to reply. Gu QingHan called.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue left, ye Qiutong spoke softly in the director''s ear.


    "Director, let Chu Mingyue deal with the reporter. We promise to communicate with Dr. Xiao, but can we clarify one thing, saying that Chu Mingyue is only Dr. Xiao''s friend and clarify his girlfriend."


    "I know Dr. Xiao. They are about to break up. Now it is announced in the media that they are still in love. After the split, they will be watched by media reporters."


    The director nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t agree immediately.


    "I want to get Chu Mingyue''s consent on this matter. I''ll ask her what she thinks later. I know your suggestion."


    Ye Qiutong could only keep smiling and returned to his position. Gao Zifeng sat down next to him and smiled.


    "You seem to care about today''s affairs. I don''t understand. Where did Chu Mingyue offend you?"


    "Gao Zifeng, shut up. Don''t be interested in some things to avoid burning yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t think Han Shaoyang is covering you. I''m afraid of you. I''m the eldest miss of the Ye family. Who are you? Han Shaoyang just takes care of you occasionally in the face of your sister. Let me know your position!"


    This sentence instantly made Gao Zifeng''s face sink, and the two people stopped talking.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, Gu QingHan has spoken directly on the other end of the phone.


    "I saw the content pushed by the news headlines. It was premeditated coercion, but I''m still investigating who did it. How are you going to solve it? You don''t admit what you and Xiao Changyu did in front of the media, do you hear me?"


    "I haven''t figured out how to solve it, but I''m discussing public relations with the crew. It''s impossible to ignore it, and I don''t want to affect the crew''s reputation."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to admit that she and Xiao Changyu are boyfriend and girlfriend in front of everyone. After all, she has decided to break up with Xiao Changyu.


    It''s really unnecessary to announce the breakup after the media admit it.


    "It''s so simple. You say you''ll find a way to contact Xiao Changyu and will try your best to help, but you also have to announce one thing to the media reporters. You and Xiao Changyu have no boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. Just make a clarification."


    The method was really good, but Chu Mingyue laughed because of Gu QingHan''s words.


    "Can you eat any vinegar?"


    "This can''t be called jealous. Xiao Changyu treats you like this. I don''t want him to have anything to do with you. I''m protecting you, you know?"

 Chapter 194

    "Well, Lord Gu QingHan, I''ll follow your advice this time. I''ll go back and discuss it with the crew¡°


    "Don''t worry, just because I look similar to Zheng Yuwei, I can''t admit my relationship with Xiao Changyu in the media. Don''t worry."


    Gu QingHan smiled and hung up. Chu Mingyue returned to the crew lounge.


    She was about to tell the director Gu QingHan''s suggestion, but found that everyone was staring at an interview video that was being broadcast live in front.


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously looks up at the TV hanging in front. At the moment, it''s live. The person in the video is Chu Xueyao.


    Chu Xueyao is being interviewed by a popular anchor. At the moment, there are millions of people watching.


    "The person who came to my studio today is the famous lady Chu Xueyao. Everyone knows the identity of Chu Xueyao. Gu QingHan''s fiancee of Gu''s group."


    "Hello, viewers watching the live broadcast. I''m Chu Xueyao. I''m glad to meet you. It''s fate to participate in the live broadcast today."


    Chu Xueyao and this online celebrity are connected to the video interview, and Chu Xueyao in the lens looks generous, but she has a bit of a celebrity''s temperament.


    "Miss Chu, I''ve invited you several times before. At that time, you always said that you didn''t know what topic to talk about in the live studio, so you refused. This time, you agreed, and you suddenly agreed. Can you tell us why?"


    The two asked and answered. Chu Xueyao even mentioned what happened to Chu Mingyue''s crew today.


    "I think we had such a heated discussion and many misunderstandings. I''ll take the initiative to explain to you that Chu Mingyue is my sister and I''ll explain today''s affairs for her."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked by this answer. How could Chu Xueyao think about her? He always felt that this guy was thinking about how to fix her now.


    But now it''s live broadcast again. Chu Mingyue can''t stop the live broadcast directly!


    "It turns out that Chu Mingyue is Miss Chu''s sister. You two sisters are really excellent. I don''t know how miss Chu explains what happened on the crew today. Now so many viewers are watching the live broadcast, and everyone is also very interested."


    "I think the focus of many people''s discussion is not saving at the sight of death. They think my sister is unwilling to lend a helping hand. I think everyone really misunderstood."


    "You also watched the interview video at that time. My sister was interviewed as the author of the original work. The other party suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the crew. My sister didn''t say anything. The security personnel took those people down. My sister didn''t even have time to say whether to promise help. I think the media took it out of context."


    "Of course, Xiao Changyu is indeed my sister''s boyfriend. They may get married soon, but Dr. Xiao is not in China recently, so my sister probably didn''t respond for this reason."


    "But before I came to the live broadcast, my sister told me that she would help with this matter, but Dr. Xiao is not in China for the time being. Please wait over there, because Dr. Xiao is operating on another patient, but my sister promised that she will try her best to help the patient!"


    Chu Xueyao is considerate. She seems to protect her sister in her words. Chu Mingyue can''t help but want to curse in situ!

 Chapter 195

    When did she say this to Chu Xueyao? Although Chu Xueyao explained it in front of everyone, let everyone not misunderstand.


    But Chu Mingyue always felt that the other party''s purpose was not this, but she couldn''t think of it for the moment. What was Chu Xueyao''s purpose in participating in such a live broadcast?


    "Miss Chu, you two sisters are really kind. Today so many people are listening to the live broadcast. This news will spread. Many netizens misunderstood your sister before. Thank you for clarifying today."


    Chu Xueyao smiled shyly, and the online popular anchor asked another topic.


    "By the way, Miss Chu, when will you and Mr. Gu have a wedding? Many live viewers were asking this just now."


    "The specific time has not been set. I can''t disclose it to you now, but the parents on both sides have preliminarily met. The wedding needs to be prepared slowly, so I can only talk about it for the time being."


    After talking about this, the webmaster chatted with Chu Xueyao again, and the interview ended.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart is a little heavy. Sometimes she feels that she and Gu QingHan seem to have made a little progress, but when she sees Chu Xueyao, her heart becomes very cold when she thinks of the things between Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao!


    Gu QingHan is not worth her liking now. This man is the fiance of other women. She has a trading relationship with Gu QingHan now!


    Chu Mingyue stressed to herself that the director had laughed happily.


    "Miss Chu, your sister is Chu Xueyao. Since your sister explained it for you, we don''t have to do public relations here."


    "This anchor has a lot of fans. There are millions of people just live. This news will be reported by the media soon. Finally, it will remove the negative public opinion."


    The director is in a good mood, and others are in a good mood, but ye Qiutong is in a bad mood.


    However, she has been wearing the mask of smiling in front of the public for a long time, and no one has noticed her gloomy mood for a moment.


    Ye Qiutong walked slowly to the side of Chu Mingyue.


    "It''s really unlucky that such a thing happened today. The moon is finally lifting the negative public opinion¡°


    "This hot pot still needs to be eaten, and the hero has several other characters who say they also want to talk to you. They have questions about their understanding of some parts of the role. Let''s go out for dinner?"


    Chu Mingyue has a look. Gao Zifeng standing not far behind ye Qiutong has several other roles.


    She nodded helplessly. It seems that she can''t go home right away.


    "Well, I happen to be hungry too. Let''s have a good meal first, and then talk about the script."


    Ye Qiutong smiled with satisfaction. She turned her head and walked over to Gao Zifeng and several other actors.


    Chu Mingyue waited in place. After a few seconds, Gu QingHan called again.


    At the thought of the live content just seen, Chu Mingyue hung up the phone directly and didn''t intend to pay attention to each other at all.


    But Gu QingHan called again and thought that Xiaoxue needed Gu QingHan''s help. Chu Mingyue walked forward and connected the phone.


    Well, she''s angry about her position. They were making a deal.


    "Why did you call again?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice is cold and faint. Gu QingHan knows that Chu Mingyue must know the content of the live broadcast.


    "Did you watch Chu Xueyao''s live broadcast? Did Chu Xueyao clarify things for you before?"

 Chapter 196

    "I did watch the live broadcast, but I didn''t ask Chu Xueyao to explain it. I don''t know when she talked to me. She talked to herself in the media. What can I do, but now I can only thank her for clarifying the negative public opinion!"


    Chu Mingyue said it sarcastically. Gu QingHan knew that Chu Mingyue would not lie about such things. It could only be Chu Xueyao''s own opinion.


    "Chu Mingyue, I didn''t ask Chu Xueyao to do this. I don''t know why she was interviewed or why she said that, but I''ll solve it. I''ll deal with the matter between Chu Xueyao and me within half a month. Believe me."


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue was not happy at all.


    On the contrary, she felt a kind of sadness, a tide of sadness.


    She did hear that Gu QingHan had no feelings for Chu Xueyao, but she was not happy about such a thing.


    "Gu QingHan, although I don''t like Chu Xueyao, Chu Xueyao is the one who announced to marry you. On the side of the media, others regard her as your fiancee. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know how you and Chu Xueyao got together, why you almost got married before, and why you like me now? But I want to ask you."


    "You can easily dissolve the relationship with Chu Xueyao, and now you want to establish a relationship with me. Do you like another person in the future, and you can dump me at any time and be with the next person?"


    Before, Chu Mingyue had never thought about this kind of problem, because she felt that she would not accept Gu QingHan, and there was no need to think about those things.


    However, she is not a fool. Gu QingHan has indeed done a lot for her. Chu Mingyue can''t say that she is not moved, and even feels that she is a little loose!


    But the more aware of his heart, the more afraid Chu Mingyue was.


    She is not happy with Gu QingHan''s unreserved protection, but with a deep fear!


    Because Gu QingHan''s attitude towards Chu Xueyao makes her feel that the next second, maybe this man can be indifferent to her and treat her as a stranger at any time.


    Chu Xueyao is a passer-by, so she will have a chance to be a passer-by in the future!


    "Why? Don''t you dare to answer this question? Then dare you tell me how you and Chu Xueyao were together? Why do you suddenly dislike her? I don''t believe the status of the Chu family needs you to marry?"


    "It''s different."


    Gu QingHan didn''t know how to explain, and even doubted whether he was a naughty man, because he did suddenly dislike Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue.


    He is honest with his heart, but he can''t lie. His emotional state changes rapidly and ruthlessly!


    "What''s the difference? Don''t explain to me now. Let me ask you, were you with Chu Xueyao because you liked her?"


    "Don''t lie. If you want to lie, the price is that we can''t be together in this life. We have to separate in this life and miss it forever. Dare you bet!"


    Chu Mingyue said aggressively, and Gu QingHan finally dropped his head.


    He can lie, he can also lie, but he is afraid that Chu Mingyue''s curse will become true!


    "Yes, I do."

 Chapter 197

    Finally, Gu QingHan answered this sentence. Chu Mingyue almost couldn''t support her body and fell to the ground.


    She dared not ask such questions before, but now she is forcing herself to find out the truth in pain.


    "So you promised to get married with Chu Xueyao. Is it up to you?"


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan has become a poor man. As soon as he answered this, Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically at the other end of the phone.


    "Gu QingHan, you once liked Chu Xueyao and promised to marry each other. Now you want to abandon Chu Xueyao, right?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s affirmative answer, Chu Mingyue couldn''t describe her mood at that moment. It seemed that there was a kind of sadness, surging around her body.


    It''s like a heart is being crushed into pieces, grinding bit by bit, so that the pain can''t stop at all.


    "So, you want to abandon Chu Xueyao now because you don''t like Chu Xueyao and like me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything else, so he admitted the question asked by Chu Mingyue.


    "Can you guarantee that you will only like me and will not empathize and love again from now on? You can easily stop loving Chu Xueyao and love another person. Can you guarantee to love me forever?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer this question. It seems that no answer is meaningful.


    He replied that Chu Mingyue would not believe it.


    He replied no, it was also looking for death.


    In fact, even Gu QingHan felt that whether he had changed his mind too quickly was a problem he didn''t want to think about deeply, but Chu Mingyue opened the bloody scar and exposed it to the sun, so that he couldn''t escape!


    This silence spread for a long time. After that, Chu Mingyue laughed, but the laughter was full of sadness and ridicule.


    "Gu QingHan, I don''t know whether to praise your honesty or your decisiveness. If you don''t like it, break up. Maybe you haven''t done anything wrong, that''s it."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue hung up the phone directly.


    Gu QingHan didn''t call back. Even he was thinking, did he do something wrong?


    And now he can''t guarantee that he will love Chu Mingyue all his life?


    Or just like this person at the moment, maybe you will like Chu Xueyao in the future. After a while, you will like another person.


    Even he didn''t know where he could go.


    But even so, what should be done still needs to be done.


    Gu QingHan calls Chu Xueyao. He has to ask Chu Xueyao why he did that?


    On Chu Xueyao''s side, after a live interview, she smiled and leisurely ate fruit and played games at home.


    Today''s reporter is arranged by them. Gu QingHan hasn''t come up with a correct word. Chu Xueyao has discussed with his parents for several days, which makes him think that Gu QingHan is likely to favor Chu Mingyue.


    There is a big killer for children. They must do something here!


    So they took the lead. Now the media reporters confirm that her identity is Gu QingHan''s fiancee, and then introduce to the public that Chu Mingyue is her sister and Xiao Changyu''s fiancee.


    This has established their relationship with the public media.


    After that, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan can''t at least announce to the media that they want to be together.

 Chapter 198

    If you are really brave, the scene is also scolded by thousands of people. My sister robbed my sister''s fiance. Even if the Gu family has power and power, the Chu family can''t give up like this.


    Anyway, the secret has been hidden. It''s better to fight hard!


    Seeing Gu QingHan''s call, Chu Xueyao was not surprised. Even they had expected this scene for a long time.


    She came to her parents with her cell phone and connected the phone.


    "QingHan, how''s your aunt doing?"


    Chu Xueyao''s voice is gentle and caring. Gu QingHan thinks that Chu Mingyue has just questioned his words and that Chu Xueyao used to be the person he liked, but now he has no feeling. Is he really doing too much?


    Because of this idea, Gu QingHan did not directly accuse the other party.


    "My mother is fine. She still needs to rest these days. It''s not suitable to disturb. I think you just accepted a live interview."


    Chu Xueyao laughed as soon as she mentioned it, as if she didn''t know anything.


    "You said that, although the relationship between me and my sister is cold, I can''t let outsiders misunderstand and and spit, so just that blogger came to me for an interview. I thought there were a large number of people in her live room. I can clarify. I accepted the interview. Do you think I''m very smart?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer this question. He asked a very important question.


    "Do you remember your past memory?"


    "Not yet. Is this very important? Sorry, QingHan, there should be many good memories between us, but I can''t remember."


    Chu Xueyao was gentle and sorry, but Gu QingHan spoke firmly at this moment.


    "Since you don''t remember those memories, it means that you can''t remember what happened before. I can say something directly. Let''s cancel the engagement directly."


    Even if Chu Mingyue scolded him today, Gu QingHan knew very well that the engagement must be dissolved and can''t be delayed any more.


    Originally, he wanted to take his time and talk about compensation with Chu Xueyao''s father Chu taofei, so as not to make trouble with the Chu family in the media.


    But since Chu Xueyao has been interviewed today, he can guess the consequences even if it is noisy. It''s better to solve it completely now.


    Although Chu Mingyue is very angry with him now, she has no confidence in him for the time being and may not trust him.


    But that''s what needs to be considered later. He has to solve Chu Xueyao''s problem first.


    "Why do you want to dissolve the engagement? QingHan, where did I do not do well enough? Why, although I didn''t remember my memory, after seeing you again several times, I just want to see you, and I like you. Do you think I don''t like you!"


    Chu Xueyao uttered these words in a cry, which seemed to be full of sadness.


    Chu taofei and Ruan Chunhua also showed a dignified look on one side, which was almost what they expected. The man really wanted to terminate the engagement.


    "There''s no reason. I don''t think we''re suitable, so I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this marriage. I''ll talk to your father about compensation."


    Gu QingHan calmly said these words, and Chu Xueyao roared in pain.


    "You say you break up when you break up. You say you are together when you are together. Do you treat me as a plaything? Gu QingHan, I disagree. I absolutely disagree!"

 Chapter 199

    Chu Xueyao hangs up in anger. Gu QingHan is not surprised. He just informs Chu Xueyao about it and then talks about compensation with Chu taofei.


    If the mouth of the Chu family could be sealed, it would be great.


    If the other party has to entangle, he naturally has other ways!


    However, after Chu Xueyao hung up the phone, she naturally didn''t show a sad face. Now she just feels very angry and irritable.


    It seems that her analysis with her parents is right. Gu QingHan is still mixed with Chu Mingyue!


    "Mom and Dad, what should we do now? Gu QingHan has had a showdown. He must have figured it out. Can we succeed next?"


    "What are you anxious to do? The plan is only halfway through. He has a showdown. You continue to disagree. I''ll pretend to talk to him about compensation, so that he thinks we will agree to terminate the engagement."


    "Then have a baby according to the plan. Don''t go out here recently. Stay at home and follow the plan step by step."


    Chu taofei said that Chu Xueyao nodded relaxed, but she felt very angry at the thought of Gu QingHan because Chu Mingyue was going to dump her.


    "What about Chu Mingyue? Shall I solve her?"


    "I also want to do it to her, but Gu QingHan is staring at us now. It''s not the time to be found. But you can stimulate her. At least Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan can''t be sweet together. You have to let Chu Mingyue mind that you and Gu QingHan are together!"


    As soon as she said this, Chu Xueyao thought of an idea. She suddenly showed a smile.


    "I have a way."


    However, as soon as Chu Xueyao said this, their airliner remembered, and Ruan Chunhua directly connected the phone.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Gu QingHan''s mother. During the last meeting, I was not feeling well and the meeting was forced to stop. Today, I feel better and want to find a chance to meet you again. Are you free?"


    Ruan Chunhua was stunned. She didn''t even dare to reply immediately. Instead, she quickly whispered it to Chu taofei and Chu Xueyao sitting next to her.


    The whole family was at a loss. How could Gu QingHan''s mother contact them in person?


    Not what they expected.


    "Of course we are free at any time, Mrs. Gu. As long as we don''t disturb you, we can meet at any time. You can set the time."


    Finally, Ruan Chunhua said this, and Gu QingHan''s mother Lin Wanqing thought about it.


    She just woke up today. It is estimated that she can last until tomorrow. She opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Then I''ll meet you at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. You come directly, but you don''t have to tell QingHan about it first. I want to meet your family alone, especially Xueyao."


    As soon as the phone hung up, the housekeeper spoke nearby.


    "Madam, if you don''t tell the young master about it, the young master will be very angry when he knows."


    "What can he do if he is angry? Can he continue to be a heartless man like his father? I didn''t care about his love life before. Of course, he didn''t find a girlfriend before, but now he has made such a big mess, promised to marry each other, and finally dissolved his engagement. Is this a human thing?"


    "I must intervene in this matter. You must receive the Chu family well tomorrow morning. I want to meet the Chu family in person. QingHan did something wrong. I''ll correct it for him!"

 Chapter 200

    Because of the phone call with Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue was in a bad mood for the next time.


    So she followed several actors to a hot pot restaurant for dinner. Chu Mingyue didn''t have much appetite.


    "Miss Chu, you don''t have a good appetite. Is it too spicy?"


    Chu Mingyue was immersed in her own world and thought of a caring voice next to her.


    Turning around, the speaker turned out to be Gao Zifeng, the hero of the play.


    In fact, the two people are not familiar with each other. They just got to know each other after eating hot pot. Chu Mingyue smiled awkwardly.


    "No, no, I can eat at this level. I was just thinking about something. Mr. Gao, you eat yours. Don''t worry about me."


    Chu Mingyue said this, Gao Zifeng smiled. He was considerate again, took a glass or two of juice and put it next to Chu Mingyue.


    "Drink some water. I don''t think you''ve been drinking since you came here. It''s bad for your health not to drink water for a long time."


    "Where, where."


    Chu Mingyue always felt that Gao Zifeng was a little enthusiastic about her. Fortunately, after saying this, Gao Zifeng chatted with others again.


    There are five or six people who eat hot pot. In addition to the male and female protagonists, there are several supporting roles. Chu Mingyue is familiar with everyone.


    She tried not to think about Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan. She tried to eat something. When the hot pot was finished, Gao Zifeng smiled at the people again.


    "Just now everyone has been busy eating. We didn''t talk about the role with Miss Chu. There is a KTV next to them. Let''s sit and sing and chat so that everyone can get familiar with it!"


    Ye Qiutong took Chu Mingyue''s hand and followed them behind. They walked for a few minutes, and they came to a box.


    The KTV box was repaired very well. I came to sing after eating hot pot. The boss designed it very well.


    Chu Mingyue now just doesn''t want to go back immediately. She doesn''t want to see Gu QingHan''s face. She simply agrees to sing with everyone.


    Talk about the script anyway!


    "Miss Chu, can I call you Mingyue? When I first saw you, I felt my heart pounding."


    After chatting with several other actors about the role for a while, Gao Zifeng came to chat with Chu Mingyue about the hero.


    Suddenly, she said such a sentence. Chu Mingyue felt a little embarrassed. She even felt that this guy was not teasing her?


    "Mr. Gao, didn''t you also see what was said in the news today? I have a boyfriend. Mr. Gao, you are so excellent, you have so many fans, and the number of people pursuing you is countless."


    Chu Mingyue said this. She politely refused, and Gao Zifeng also smiled. It seems that she is not the kind of woman who can be easily caught up with.


    In that case, there can only be another way.


    "Miss Chu, I just offended you. Come on, I''ll give you a glass of wine. I hope our works will shine and become popular at that time!"


    Gao Zifeng returned to a safe distance, and his expression was generous. He was not as ambiguous as just now, and Chu Mingyue was relieved.


    After she had a drink, the people began to play games, and Chu Mingyue sang two songs with the people!


    "Mingyue, there''s something at home. I''ll go home first. Have fun first. I''ll pay the bill today!"


    After almost an hour, ye Qiutong said goodbye to the people. Chu Mingyue was also a little tired.


    After ye Qiutong left for more than ten minutes, Chu Mingyue also stood up.


    "I should go home now. You continue to have fun."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue picked up her bag and walked outside, but no one asked her to stay.


    But when Chu Mingyue came to the elevator, she found that Gao Zifeng suddenly ran over.

 Chapter 201

    "Is Mr. Gao going home now?"


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. In fact, it''s just dark.


    "Yes, my agent is urging me to do something. Miss Chu, you have drunk a little wine. Now you can''t drive back by yourself. Have you found a substitute driver?"


    In fact, Chu Mingyue doesn''t intend to find a substitute driver, but plans to take a car back and solve the car problem later.


    "I''m going to take a taxi home."


    With this, the elevator door opened, and both of them walked into the elevator. Gao Zifeng smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Let me take you home. My agent is waiting for me below. Where is your home, Miss Chu?"


    Chu Mingyue naturally didn''t want to. She didn''t feel very familiar with Gao Zifeng.


    What''s more, Gao Zifeng just showed that meaning to her.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s very fast to take a taxi. Thank you, Mr. Gao."


    Just after she said this, I saw Gao Zi Feng suddenly taking out a perfume bottle.


    "Miss Chu, I feel very good about this fragrance. I love you very much. You smell it. I recently endorsed the perfume of this brand, and I''ll give it to you if you like."


    Chu Ming moon didn''t have time to respond. That perfume bottle had been straight to the nose.


    The strong fragrance came to Chu Mingyue''s face, and Chu Mingyue was a little dizzy.


    It''s delicious, it''s delicious!


    Chu Ming moon pushed the perfume bottle aside, not knowing why, perhaps because of the lift, perhaps because it was too strong. Chu moon always felt that her brain was a little uncomfortable and what made her dizzy!


    When the elevator door opened, Chu Mingyue just came out of the elevator. She almost fell down. Gao Zifeng suddenly held her.


    "Miss Chu, do you drink too much and can''t walk steadily now? I''d better take you home. You see, you take a taxi now. What if you meet a bad man?"


    Gao Zifeng directly helped Chu Mingyue''s body forward. Chu Mingyue only felt that her body was getting softer and softer. Although her brain still had vague consciousness, she couldn''t command her hands and feet at all.


    Obviously she doesn''t want to be helped by Gao Zifeng, but she doesn''t even have the strength to say a word now!


    What''s going on? Is alcohol really affecting her?


    Chu Mingyue frowned and felt that her body was a little hot and her brain was dizzy.


    She tried to struggle, but it seemed that her strength was very small, and the man beside her had helped her to the road on the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. I''ll take you home. I just asked the director your address. You look drunk. I won''t allow you to take a taxi like this."


    Gao Zifeng''s voice was like a fly in her ear. Chu Mingyue was very upset, but because she couldn''t move, she could only frown!


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    He hesitated to say this sentence. Chu Mingyue felt that she had wasted a lot of strength, but Gao Zifeng smiled.


    "Miss Chu, if I let you go, you''ll fall down. At this time, you don''t care about the major defense of male female relations. I can''t leave you here regardless, can I?"


    Chu Mingyue felt something was wrong. She even felt that she was not drunk. She wanted to cry for help and leave the too enthusiastic person around her.


    But Gao Zifeng had directly helped her body to the car with the door open in front.


    She''s not going!


    Chu Mingyue shouted so desperately in her heart!

 Chapter 202

    However, Gao Zifeng controlled her body to move forward. The sense of crisis in her heart became more and more serious. Chu Mingyue almost shouted.


    Suddenly, she was pulled directly by a strong force. Chu Mingyue turned her head. She found that she was pulled into her arms by Gu QingHan!


    At this moment, Chu Mingyue, whose brain was vague, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu QingHan will be fine with her. She thinks so, and the whole person falls directly into Gu QingHan''s arms.


    "Chu Mingyue, what''s the matter with you? Are you drunk?"


    Gu QingHan frowned and looked at the person in front of him. Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Go home... Go home..."


    Chu Mingyue spoke vaguely, but Gu QingHan heard it clearly.


    He frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. If he hadn''t come, Chu Mingyue would have been brought into the car by a man!


    "If I don''t look at you all day, won''t you protect yourself, Chu Mingyue?"


    Gu QingHan shouted angrily. Gao Zifeng didn''t see the look of the man who pulled Chu Mingyue away.


    Just now, he almost threw Chu Mingyue into the car. He was unhappy. Gao Zifeng came over and spoke coldly!


    "Who are you? Why did you take Chu Mingyue away? Give Chu Mingyue back to me!"


    Gu QingHan looked up and looked at Gao Zifeng coldly. Gao Zifeng was scared white by the eagle Falcon general sight. The person in front of him was Gu QingHan!


    "You guys catch him!"


    Gu QingHan yelled at the bodyguards around him. Gao Zifeng''s face changed. He was ready to drill into the car. Gu QingHan''s bodyguards had directly controlled Gao Zifeng''s body.


    Gao Zifeng had no time to shout, his mouth had been blocked up, and then he was directly thrown into Gu QingHan''s bodyguard''s car!


    "Pull it back and interrogate it!"


    Lengleng finishes this sentence, Gu QingHan directly pulls Chu Mingyue up and throws him into the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu QingHan found that Chu Mingyue held him.


    Gu QingHan is in a mess. He hasn''t had time to think about whether two people are allergic to intimate contact? Chu Mingyue looked up and kissed him again.


    In the faint meaning, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know who she is or where she is.


    Reason dissipated. She just felt hot and thirsty. There seemed to be a clear spring beside her, which made her eager to approach and draw cool breath from each other''s body!


    She tried her best to absorb the Wang Qingquan and kissed each other with all her strength. Her hands ran everywhere. Even she didn''t know what she was doing!


    Gu QingHan was dull. After Chu Mingyue had left a kiss on his whole face, he suddenly pushed Chu Mingyue away, looked at his palm and touched his neck


    It''s smooth without any allergy or rash!


    As if he couldn''t believe it, looking at the man with blurred eyes in front of him, he asked Chu Mingyue.


    "Do you know what you were doing, Chu Mingyue? Do you still know who you are?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t answer at all. She just felt itchy, hot and thirsty. The voice around her was like the most attractive thing to him, making him want to get closer and closer!


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously tore her clothes, as if this could make her cool.


    Gu QingHan suddenly cursed in a low voice. The next second, he directly held Chu Mingyue and sat on him. It was like to prove something. He took the initiative to kiss each other!

 Chapter 203

    With such hot intimacy, Gu QingHan did not sink into it, but analyzed it with his own reason. Is he uncomfortable now?


    However, still no, Gu QingHan suddenly ordered the driver!


    "Drive to the hospital!"


    Chu Mingyue''s situation is obviously wrong, and she is completely free to do whatever she wants. However, Gu QingHan has no idea of taking advantage of it.


    However, he was surprised. He always thought that he would be allergic and uncomfortable if he was close to Chu Mingyue, so he never dared to touch Chu Mingyue easily.


    But just this impulsive contact made him sure that he would not have allergic symptoms to Chu Mingyue. Chu Xueyao is not the only exception!


    Are the Chu sisters special?


    Half an hour later, the doctor spoke to Gu QingHan.


    "Patients have dizzy spells. This is what we see in hospitals. It is said that it is a popular perfume on the market. If a woman smells it, it will paralyze the brain and make the woman feel dizzy and unable to control her body."


    "But this effect usually doesn''t last three hours. After a while, the lady will wake up."


    Hearing the doctor''s statement, Gu QingHan nodded, and then his face sank.


    Last time, two men were going to tie Chu Mingyue away. He hasn''t found the behind the scenes.


    As a result, Chu Mingyue unexpectedly entered this small trap again. Is it related to the last person, or is it a new person this time?


    Or the man he caught did it!


    Gu QingHan thought so coldly that he received a call from someone who surprised him.


    "Gu QingHan, let Gao Zifeng go!"


    The speaker is Han Shaoyang. Gu QingHan knows very well that Han Shaoyang probably found out what he did, but he didn''t expect that the first thing Han Shaoyang said on the phone was Han Shaoyang.


    He just thought that the man he asked the bodyguard to take away was Gao Zifeng, the man who had something to do with the moon!


    "What''s the relationship between Gao Zifeng and you? Han Shaoyang, Gao Zifeng has offended me now. I''m teaching him a lesson now. You''d better not interfere."


    Gao Zifeng is Gao Suyu''s younger brother. Gao Suyu still cares about this younger brother. Han Shaoyang has always taken care of Gao Zifeng. Han Shaoyang also supports Gao Zifeng''s resources in the entertainment circle.


    But after all, he''s only Gao Suyu''s cousin, so Han Shaoyang won''t dig his heart and lungs, but he should help!


    "Gu QingHan, do you want to be my enemy? Gao Zifeng is equivalent to my wife and brother. Do you want to officially start a war with me?"


    "I thought we had started a war, Han Shaoyang. I won''t kill Gao Zifeng, but I''ll teach him a lesson. You can ask him what he did today!"


    Gao Zifeng has always been romantic. He has caused a lot of trouble in women. Han Shaoyang has always dealt with it. He can guess this without investigation.


    "Chu Mingyue is just your fiancee''s sister. Are you sure you don''t let go because of this? I can make some financial compensation."


    These two days, Han Shaoyang found out that Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue were friends, but he couldn''t find out what relationship Lu Xiaoxue had with Gu QingHan.


    But from Gao Zifeng''s case, Han Shaoyang realized that Gu QingHan didn''t care for Chu Mingyue at all.


    It was obvious that it was an unusual relationship. His words were a test.

 Chapter 204

    "Chu Mingyue is not my fiancee''s sister, but my future wife. External rumors can''t be trusted. It seems that Han Shaoyang''s investigation channel is too young to find this news, so Gao Zifeng moves my woman. You think I''ll let him go!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice finally became cold, and Han Shaoyang didn''t beat around the Bush this time.


    Compared with Lu Xiaoxue, Gao Zifeng''s business is certainly not very important.


    "Well, I don''t care about Gao Zifeng. He deserves it and takes care of QingHan. We have always come and gone, but we have never attacked each other. We have always been fair competition in the business field."


    "You take Lu Xiaoxue away from me. What do you want to do? Gao Zifeng, I can give it to you and leave him alive, but if you don''t return Lu Xiaoxue and Gu QingHan, I''ll break the rules and rely on my ability from now on!"


    "You''d better take good care of your family and friends, or they may die unexpectedly one day at any time!"


    Han Shaoyang''s tone was full of threats, and he really said and could do it.


    In the past, he didn''t use this level to Gu QingHan, simply because Gu QingHan was powerful. Once they attacked their relatives and friends, they would kill each other, so they didn''t go in this direction.


    But since Gu QingHan breaks the rules first, Han Shaoyang can start attacking the people around Gu QingHan at any time to see who can live longer!


    "Han Shaoyang, do you remember your recent business focus? You transferred half of your assets to the Eastern European side. Now it''s at the last moment. Guess how much money you would lose if your biggest buyer suddenly turned around and cooperated with me?"


    "Gu - Qing - Han -"


    Han Shaoyang''s voice has been gnashing his teeth. How can Gu QingHan know such secret news?


    He punched the table next to him, but Gu QingHan laughed on the other end of the phone.


    "Han Shaoyang, I never fight unprepared battles. If you dare to hurt the people around me, I''ll let you lose all your money and die without a burial place!"


    "As for Lu Xiaoxue, I regard her as my sister now. I want to protect her now. If you have the ability, grab it, or if you have the ability, fight with me to see who loses and who wins!"


    "Bang!" Han Shaoyang hung up the phone and threw his cell phone out.


    Gu QingHan smiled faintly. Han Shaoyang''s madness is really worth worrying about, but he is not a vegetarian. He thought of at least 100 ways to deal with Han Shaoyang!


    But he hasn''t investigated Gao Zifeng yet. It''s really a coincidence that he is Gao Suyu''s brother.


    Did Gao Zifeng do this evening or did others do it? He must find out about it.


    Thinking so, the nurse came over.


    "Mr. Gu, the patient woke up."


    Gu QingHan was so happy that he rushed to the ward.


    Chu Mingyue is awake now. She sits on the hospital bed and recalls what just happened in her mind.


    She didn''t forget all the details, even remember them clearly!


    At first, she drank a little wine, but when she came out of the box and went to the elevator, she was not drunk. Everything was sober.


    Until Gao Zi Feng gave her a smell of perfume, Chu Ming moon''s body began to feel soft, and the whole person was unsteady. Is that perfume a problem?


    Just thinking so, Chu Mingyue heard the footsteps and looked up. Gu QingHan had come in.

 Chapter 205

    Thinking that Gu QingHan rescued her from the dangerous environment tonight, Chu Mingyue really couldn''t say anything cold.


    "Gu QingHan, thank you for saving me. You sent me to the hospital. Did I really encounter something?"


    Gu QingHan can easily find that although Chu Mingyue is polite to him, his tone and eyes are very cold, as if he were a stranger.


    Thinking of the content of their previous conversation, Gu QingHan really couldn''t justify asking the woman to be enthusiastic about him.


    "The doctor said," you may have encountered a popular perfume on the market recently. When a woman smells, she will feel weak and weak. Just like getting drunk, she will return to normal after three hours. Do you have anything to do now? Do you need to go home? "


    It turns out that perfume is really a problem. How can Gao Zi Feng treat her like this?


    It seems that the bright star in front of the public, at first, although she was a little flirting with her, then she made it clear, and then she was generous. It turned out that the man had not changed at all, but hid the fox''s tail.


    Where is Gao Zi Maple? I remember you let him be taken away by him. He forced the perfume to me. What is the purpose of what he did? I don''t believe that he would do this to a woman only when he saw it.


    Chu Mingyue is probably afraid of the well rope for ten years after being bitten by a snake.


    A series of things have happened recently. I always feel that someone is staring at her behind her back.


    If Gao Zifeng only sees the color and intention, this person may be familiar with it.


    If Gao Zifeng is commanded by someone, it means that the person behind the scenes has not been solved!


    I''ve been arrested for interrogation. I''ll tell you the results.


    Chu Mingyue is silent. Gu QingHan feels the fear on Chu Mingyue. He comes forward and holds Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you, but you should also pay attention. Han Shaoyang already knows about Lu Xiaoxue. Gao Zifeng is still Gao Suyu''s brother. Next, Han Shaoyang will do something against me."


    "He may find a breakthrough from you and the children. It''s not safe for you to live alone with the children now. Listen to me and I''ll arrange a safe place for you."


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously shook off Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "I don''t need you to arrange it. I can hire some bodyguards myself. Gu QingHan, have you forgotten what you said today?"


    "You hire some bodyguards yourself and may be bought at any time. What should you do then? Chu Mingyue, wake up now."


    "You are the mother of two children. If you don''t want to make way, Xiaoxue feels guilty. If you want to protect your children, you should listen to my orders. Don''t be impulsive because of the content of our chat today!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t speak for a moment. In front of Gu QingHan, she really couldn''t say that she would protect the child and make her and her child all right.


    What''s more, if something happens to her, Xiaoxue will never stand it. She will only think that these things are caused by her!


    "Chu Mingyue, I know what you care about. Don''t you mind what we say during the day?"


    "Now I just want to protect you. As for the future, would you like to be with me? I don''t force you now. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 206

    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her in some shock. Gu QingHan was pressed step by step before. She must make her fall in love with him quickly and make her pay her heart, but the man has stepped back now.


    "You are so shocked that I wonder if I have gone too far with you recently?"


    "I admit that I can''t give you enough sense of security now, so I can''t guarantee you what you said today."


    "But while I still like you, I will try my best to respect you, protect you, protect you under my wings and do things that make you happy. I can still guarantee this."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help lowering her head. She didn''t want to see the man''s gentle and affectionate eyes. She would feel that there were all kinds of falsehood and lies hidden there.


    The man seems to be nice to her sometimes, but she sometimes feels that everything the man says is not trustworthy.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said? Time will prove everything. Only time can prove what you are afraid of. Even if I say I can love you all my life, you won''t believe it now."


    "But you must listen to me. Han Shaoyang has declared war with me. I have the ability to deal with him, but I can''t guarantee that I will protect you every minute."


    "You must take your children to live in the place I arranged for you, the place where Lu Xiaoxue lives now. It''s very safe. You and Lu Xiaoxue can also live together. What do you think?"


    After a long silence, Chu Mingyue compromised.


    "I know. I won''t joke about the safety of my children and me. OK, I''ll move here with my children. Can I leave the hospital now? If you can, let''s go."


    After they left the hospital and got on the bus with Gu QingHan, they remained silent.


    On the one hand, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to say to Gu QingHan. On the other hand, Chu Mingyue feels that her current position is not qualified to blame each other.


    This man has been her enemy and Han Shaoyang, and helped her save Xiaoxue. Today, he saved her. She really has no right to blame the man''s nose.


    Accusing the other party of abandoning Chu Xueyao and choosing her, even she felt ridiculous.


    After returning to the manor, Chu Mingyue directly found a bedroom to rest.


    The children have already gone to bed. It''s so late that she can''t bother. Xiaoxue naturally went to bed.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, he received a call from his subordinates. Gao Zifeng''s interrogation results have come out.


    "The guy admitted that he bought the popular perfume on the market and wanted to take Miss Chu away. He said he saw Miss Chu''s beauty and felt that he could reach it."


    "That''s the only reason. No one instructed him?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was a little uneasy as soon as he said this.


    "Gao Zifeng said that he wanted to meet Mr. Gu in person. He had news to exchange with you, and then hoped to use this news to ask you to let him go."


    Gu QingHan wanted to refuse, but he suddenly thought that Gao Zifeng was Gao Suyu''s brother.


    Maybe Gao Zifeng knows more about Lu Xiaoxue and Gao Suyu and should talk to each other.


    "You tell him to wait. I''ll come tomorrow."


    After waking up the next morning, Chu Mingyue told Longbao and Fengbao that they would live here for a while.


    Longbao and Fengbao don''t think there''s anything bad. After all, the manor is very big and fun.


    It was light snow on the road. She noticed the low mood of the bright moon.


    "Don''t hide it from me. When Gu QingHan left this morning, you didn''t talk to him. You two seem to be at odds?"

 Chapter 207

    "Count it, I don''t know whether it counts, because I asked him if he liked Chu Xueyao before. He admitted that he liked it. I asked him why he chose me. He admitted that he was empathic."


    "Finally, I asked him if he would like another person in the future and abandon me like Chu Xueyao. He said he couldn''t guarantee it. Of course, he didn''t say it directly, but he couldn''t deny me."


    Lu Xiaoxue was silent for a long time.


    "I don''t know what advice to give you, but I want to ask you something. Do you like Gu QingHan now?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer this. She couldn''t deny it directly as before. Of course, she didn''t like it and would never like it in the future.


    "I already know the answer."


    Lu Xiaoxue sighed, and Chu Mingyue hurried to speak at this moment.


    "Even if I like it, what can I do? How precious and precious is this kind of love. As long as I stop, it will be completely broken."


    "Xiaoxue, I don''t want to get trapped. What''s more, Chu Xueyao and I can''t solve it now. I will never let this relationship develop. I just like it a little. After all, he helped me a lot, but I can stop me from falling in love with him."


    Chu Mingyue''s explanation made Xiaoxue smile.


    "You are still the same as before. You are always decisive and firm about feelings, but let me ask you a question. If you have fallen in love with Gu QingHan now, can you promise that you will love him all your life without changing your heart?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. She thought of what she had just said. Gu QingHan couldn''t promise to love her all her life, and this sentence asked her.


    Her first reaction was also at a loss, and she couldn''t give a positive answer!


    "Xiaoxue, are you persuading me? Do you think I should accept him? Shouldn''t I care about such a thing?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that this problem, whether you or Gu QingHan, even if you make a commitment, it''s meaningless, because you will change your heart when you should change your heart, and you won''t change because you have made a commitment."


    "The focus of your entanglement should not be whether he can really love you all his life, but how much you like him and how much you care about him. If you don''t care so much, don''t think about his problems. Just let the emotional things go."


    "And you have a place that is right. As long as Chu Xueyao''s matter has not been solved, even if you really love him, you can''t be together. This is what you should be sure of."


    Chu Mingyue finally laughed at this moment. In fact, she didn''t have a good rest all night last night, because she was really tangled between herself and Gu QingHan.


    But Xiaoxue''s words suddenly woke him up.


    "Xiaoxue, I understand that this kind of thing really doesn''t need me to tangle now. As long as you and the children are well, Gu QingHan and I will talk about it in the future."


    "Anyway, he also promised that before Chu Xueyao''s affairs were solved, he and I would be fine now."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled gently. Chu Mingyue thought of Han Shaoyang and felt that it was not suitable to tell Xiaoxue now.


    "By the way, did you escape from Han Shaoyang once before and then saved by a man?"


    "How did you know about it? I didn''t even say it. It was a month or two ago."


    Chu Mingyue just wants to confirm whether what Han Shaoqi said is true. Now it seems that Han Shaoqi really didn''t lie.

 Chapter 208

    So she told Lu Xiaoxue what she knew Han Shaoqi and what Han Shaoqi said.


    "It was a coincidence that he was Han Shaoyang''s illegitimate brother. He really helped me at that time. If Han Shaoyang hadn''t come to the door, maybe I really ran away."


    "Tell him I''m safe sometime so that he won''t worry about me all the time."


    Since Xiaoxue said so, Chu Mingyue no longer doubts Han Shaoqi.


    "I''ll tell him. Don''t worry."


    Having just said that, Chu Mingyue received a call from a strange number.


    She connected the phone and a gentle woman''s voice came.


    "Are you Chu Xiangyu''s mother?"


    "Yes, I am. May I help you?"


    Chu Mingyue felt a little strange, but the woman congratulated on the other end of the phone.


    "Miss Chu, didn''t your daughter take part in a children''s painting competition held by master Zheng Shu last time? Your daughter won the first place in the competition, and the top three can be accepted as apprentices by master Zheng Shu."


    "If you have no opinion, can you attend master Zheng Shu''s apprenticeship ceremony at 7 o''clock this Saturday evening?"


    It turned out to be this thing. Chu Mingyue immediately remembered it. She smiled in surprise.


    "I see. Thank you. Please tell me your address. I will attend on time."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Chu Mingyue told Xiaoxue the good news, as well as Longbao and Fengbao.


    Fengbao was very happy. She kissed aunt Xiaoxue several times on her face. Of course, she also gave several kisses on the mother''s face, Chu Mingyue!


    At this point in time, the three members of Chu Xueyao''s family have just set out. In half an hour, they will arrive at Gu''s ancestral house.


    "Mom, I always have a bad feeling about what Gu QingHan''s mother will do when she sees us alone."


    Chu Xueyao has been nervous all night and is a little worried now.


    After all, it''s her future mother-in-law. Gu QingHan was going to terminate her engagement now. If this mother-in-law also dislikes her.


    Even if the pregnancy is successful, it will be difficult.


    "Show me a lady. The tone of Mrs. Gu''s phone call yesterday was so gentle. How can she have an opinion on us? She''s still apologizing for the last thing. Can''t you be more confident?"


    Ruan Chunhua finished, and Chu taofei opened his mouth.


    "It is rumored that Gu QingHan''s mother is in poor health, but there is no legend that she likes difficult things. Don''t think too much. Listen to my orders later. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you hear me?"


    The family discussed their countermeasures for a while. After half an hour, they finally reached their destination.


    "Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, Miss Chu, please follow me this way."


    The housekeeper took the three members of the Chu family to the living room. Gu QingHan''s mother, Lin Wanqing, is waiting patiently at the moment.


    "Sit down. I''m sorry about the last time. I let you go back directly because of my health. I was a little embarrassed later."


    Lin Wanqing looks very gentle and has temperament. Even if her eyes are deep and her cheeks are thin because of her poor health, she can see that she was a beauty when she was young.


    Lin Wanqing''s attitude was so gentle and polite that the Chu family were flattered.


    Does Gu QingHan want to withdraw his marriage? Lin Wanqing, a mother, doesn''t know?

 Chapter 209

    The Chu family guessed this one by one, and sat down to say hello.


    "Mrs. Gu, the last thing was not a big deal. Your body is the most important. Haven''t we officially met again?"


    "This is my husband. This is my daughter Xueyao. She has been a little afraid that she is not good enough to be your daughter-in-law."


    Lin Wanqing smiled gently at Chu Xueyao. It turned out that this was the girl QingHan said he liked before.


    It looks like a shy little girl.


    "This is Gu''s ancestral bracelet. It was given to me by Gu QingHan''s grandmother. Xueyao, I''ll give this bracelet to you. You can have peace and beauty with QingHan''s future."


    Chu Xueyao looked at the person in front of her in surprise. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan''s mother to be so gentle and have such a good attitude towards her.


    Chu Xueyao took the bracelet in surprise.


    "Madam, thank you. I will take good care of this bracelet. I hope QingHan and I can be together for a lifetime."


    Chu Xueyao had just finished saying this when the housekeeper came forward.


    "Madam, the young master has come."


    Lin Wanqing nodded. She informed Gu QingHan to come.


    Engagement, although she will cut first and then play, Gu QingHan must appear in the end. This is a normal step and an explanation to the woman''s family.


    However, when the Chu family heard that Gu QingHan was about to appear, they were a little nervous. After all, Gu QingHan has torn his face now.


    Gu QingHan had planned to see Gao Zifeng in the morning. After all, Gao Zifeng said he wanted to exchange secrets.


    But the housekeeper made a call and knew that his mother woke up. Gu QingHan naturally came to visit his mother first.


    At the door, Gu QingHan saw the car of the Chu family, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he got to the living room, he saw three members of the Chu family sitting in front of his mother. His face sank directly.


    Lin Wanqing saw Gu QingHan''s changing eyes, and her smile converged.


    "QingHan, come and sit down. Last time my parents met to talk about engagement, I was in poor health and let my in laws go back. This time everyone was here. Now the time is right."


    "I looked at the Yellow calendar. The end of this month is an auspicious day. Do you want to hold an engagement banquet that day?"


    Lin Wanqing directly said his ideas. The Chu family looked at Gu QingHan nervously.


    They also vaguely realized that the current situation was not quite right, but now the whole family dare not speak.


    Gu QingHan almost said no, and even wanted to say no to engagement in front of the Chu family, but he endured the last time he stimulated his mother to have an attack, and then went to his mother and sat down.


    "This is not the right time, mother. Didn''t I tell you last time? I''m not in a hurry for engagement. Let''s change the time. I''ll be very busy this month, and then we''ll talk about engagement."


    "I don''t need you to do anything. There are so many servants. Just find the people below. I don''t need you to worry. I''ll find the right person to arrange. You just have to attend on time. Xueyao, do you like that day? If you like it, it will be at the end of this month."


    Even Chu Xueyao can see that the mother and son have different opinions at the moment.


    Chu Xueyao doesn''t understand why Gu QingHan''s mother supports their engagement so much. She stands up shyly.


    "Of course, the end of the month is very good. I think this time is very suitable."

 Chapter 210

    Chu Xueyao finished, and Lin Wanqing opened with a smile.


    "Since Xueyao likes it, of course it should be according to the bride''s idea. It''s this day. I''ll find someone to arrange it. Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu and Xueyao, go home first. QingHan and I have something to talk about. The engagement time is set at the end of this month."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t want to quarrel with his mother in front of the Chu family, let alone stimulate his mother''s mood.


    So he calmly watched the Chu family leave, and he spoke to his mother.


    "Mother, why do you do this? I didn''t joke with you last time. I don''t want to make you sad, but can you respect my ideas?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at her son. She only felt that Gu QingHan''s face gradually coincided with his father''s. her chest kept fluctuating and tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Do you know what your father said to me? He said let me respect his ideas. Gu QingHan, you are more and more like your father!"


    Hearing his mother say this, Gu QingHan really can''t go on. What happened to his father is the most hated memory of his mother''s life.


    "Mother, I won''t agree to the engagement. On the side of the Chu family, I''ve already mentioned to them that they want to terminate the engagement. I don''t know why they came and why they will talk to you? But I''ll talk to them about it."


    "Gu QingHan, do you have to disobey me!"


    Lin Wanqing roared angrily, and Gu QingHan looked at his mother.


    He really didn''t understand why his mother was persistent in this matter.


    "Mother, do you want your son to suffer with someone you don''t love all his life? If you love me, should you respect my idea?"


    What love do you love Chu Xueyao as like as two peas? Why do you like others? Gu Qing Han? Why are you exactly like your father? What can you do when you like one another? Why can''t you ever be single minded? "" why do you like Chu Xueyao? "


    Lin Wanqing looked very angry. Gu QingHan suddenly understood his mother''s idea.


    As long as he likes others, in his mother''s eyes, he becomes the same person as his father. Lin Wanqing regards Chu Xueyao as his past.


    He didn''t agree to be with Chu Xueyao and decided to terminate the marriage. In his mother''s cognition, it was like his father abandoned his mother. Now his mother even takes Chu Xueyao as herself.


    "Mother, Chu Xueyao is not you, you are not the same person, and my father and I are not the same person. What''s more, Chu Xueyao and I are not married and have no children. I have not abandoned my wife, but my normal boyfriend and girlfriend decided to break up."


    Gu QingHan explained that his mother suddenly showed a crazy and painful look.


    "Shut up, you shut up. Like your father, you speak highly of abandonment! Speak frankly of empathy and farewell love. I won''t let Chu Xueyao be abandoned like me. You must be engaged, or you won''t recognize my mother!"


    Gu QingHan couldn''t go on. He knew that his mother would be stimulated and had an attack.


    "Mother, please have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Gu QingHan said that he went out and asked the housekeeper. Only then did he know that his mother woke up yesterday and contacted the Chu family.


    "Take good care of my mother. When my mother wakes up, don''t hide it from me, do you hear me?"


    His mother looked like this. Gu QingHan knew very well that he could not let his mother change her mind. He would solve the things in the Chu family himself.


    After leaving the ancestral home, Gu QingHan took the initiative to call Chu taofei, the head of the Chu family.


    It''s time to talk about compensation with Chu taofei. If the Chu family is greedy and wants to entangle, he can only be polite.

 Chapter 211

    Chu taofei was not surprised when she received a call from Gu QingHan.


    Today''s event is not in their plan, but it can also be seen that Gu QingHan''s mother is now on their side, and the opinions between mother and son are not unified!


    This is an unexpected joy. Maybe their plan will be more smooth.


    "QingHan, what''s the matter?"


    Chu taofei asked Gu QingHan enthusiastically on the other end of the phone as if he didn''t know anything.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know whether Chu Xueyao told his parents that he was going to terminate his engagement.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s meet. There are some things we need to talk about alone."


    Chu taofei smiled and agreed. The two met at Gu''s group.


    "Dad, Gu QingHan won''t threaten you by any means? Is our plan promising?"


    Chu Xueyao felt uneasy. This plan was a little risky.


    But it''s better than breaking the engagement directly. It can be regarded as a gamble.


    "No, we haven''t broken our face with him yet, he won''t use the last resort."


    "If he wants to cancel the engagement, we pretend to promise, so that he won''t use the last resort. Then he will follow our plan. It''s impossible that he won''t even want his own children."


    An hour later, Chu taofei came to Gu QingHan''s office.


    The secretary brought two cups of tea and put them on the tea table. Gu QingHan and Chu taofei sat opposite each other for an interview.


    "Mr. Chu, you have two documents in front of you. One is the transfer letter of Shengyue Hotel, which is worth one billion yuan, and the other is a piece of land in the center of Urumqi City, worth two billion yuan."


    "Gu QingHan, what do you mean?"


    Chu taofei showed his angry face, and Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t believe you didn''t notice anything about this morning. I''m going to cancel my engagement with Xueyao. I''ll talk to my mother. This is my compensation to you."


    "If you don''t agree, I have other ways to let you agree. I heard that the Chu family has had difficulties in business recently and may lose more than 50 million at the end of the year. I think these three billion are not very cost-effective for your Chu family!"


    "You said you were going to be engaged, and you said you were going to cancel your engagement. Gu QingHan, are you going to play with my daughter?"


    Chu taofei had an angry face, as if he were complaining about his daughter.


    Gu QingHan''s look was faint. Chu taofei was an old fox. He knew for a long time that he would really feel sorry for his daughter''s cancellation of her engagement. He probably felt that the compensation was not enough and wanted more!


    Although he is with Chu Mingyue and Chu taofei is his father-in-law, Chu Mingyue and Chu taofei have a bad relationship, and Chu taofei doesn''t care about his daughter, so some things can''t be confused.


    "Come on, Mr. Chu, what other conditions do you have? If you don''t mention it today, the only compensation will be these two things."


    "If you have to go other ways, maybe all the foundation of the Chu family will fail in your hands. At that time, you can only live in the street with your family bankrupt. Mr. Chu, you might as well try!"


    This sentence made Chu taofei sit down with a gloomy look. He looked at the two documents, pondered for a while and opened his mouth.


    "Gu QingHan, you are really heartless and hurt my daughter''s heart. Now you just want to spend money. The engagement will be dissolved. Yes, I accept this compensation. I''ll give you the last condition now!"

 Chapter 212

    "Xueyao is very simple. She likes you very much. I can accept the dissolution of the engagement for her, but you must make emotional compensation for her!"


    "She''s going to have a baby in a few days. She always expects you to accompany her on this birthday. You must accompany her through this birthday, and then dissolve the engagement. I want you to meet her wish."


    Gu QingHan frowned. He didn''t want to drag his feet. It was meaningless for him to spend his birthday with each other.


    Chu taofei noticed Gu QingHan''s unwillingness, and he opened his mouth coldly.


    "I have only one request. It''s not difficult for you. Gu QingHan, can''t you even do this?"


    "You proposed to get engaged at the beginning. Now you can''t even meet my daughter''s humble wish? It''s just a life. Don''t be too heartless!"


    Gu QingHan thought of Chu Mingyue''s words of disappointment to him at that time. Maybe he did too ruthlessly in this matter.


    "OK, I promise you, but I won''t sign and transfer these two documents until the media announces the dissolution of our engagement."


    After talking about the conditions, Chu taofei slammed the door and left.


    Gu QingHan decides to go to see Gao Zifeng, but he doesn''t expect that the headline of today''s entertainment edition pulls Chu Mingyue up again.


    "Mommy, why are these media reporters writing about you!"


    Chu Mingyue heard Dabao''s angry voice. She took a look at Dabao''s tablet. The entertainment headline was Gao Zifeng''s affair with her!


    There are pictures and truth in the news. Chu Mingyue came out of the elevator last night. She held Gao Zifeng in her arms. Her movements were really close.


    At that time, Chu Mingyue didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. The picture seemed to be completely snuggled in Gao Zifeng''s arms, and from several capture angles, it seemed that the two people were about to kiss!


    The content of the news directly puts forward that Xiao Changyu''s fiancee Chu Mingyue is now close to Gao Zifeng!


    Chu Mingyue was in a bad mood when he thought that he almost fell into the trap of Gao Zifeng last night and was now implicated in the entertainment headlines by Gao Zifeng.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, you don''t have to worry about it. This kind of news won''t be hot for a while. Ignore it and don''t worry about the anger and scolding of netizens. These people don''t know the truth and will only vent their emotions with their own ideas."


    Chu Mingyue comforted the children. She was really a little angry.


    But think about it, this kind of news can''t affect her at all. We can''t let the children worry.


    At this time, Gu QingHan called.


    Chu Mingyue guessed the intention of the other party''s call, but she didn''t answer the phone.


    "I think you also saw the entertainment news. What are you going to do? Do you want to expose what Gao Zifeng did to you?"


    "Now Gao Zifeng is in my hand. I can force him to admit what he has done on his account!"


    of course. This is really the best way. Chu Mingyue also feels a little frustrated about what happened yesterday, but she hesitates a little.


    "Gao Zifeng is Gao Suyu''s brother. If you do so, Han Shaoyang will not give up."


    "Also, if Gao Zifeng admits what he has done to me and has so many fans, he will only make more noise in the entertainment section. Can I keep a low profile? I don''t want to be the focus of media attention, otherwise I will really become a celebrity in the media."

 Chapter 213

    Chu Mingyue doesn''t like the feeling of being watched by the media. She was just an author. Yesterday, she just wanted to accept an interview with a low profile. She didn''t expect to become the center of public opinion.


    She doesn''t want to be pointed out on the road. Even if she is not wrong, no matter what news is in the media, as long as there is traffic heat, people won''t care at all.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want the media to stare at her in the future. In the end, she finds the existence of children, which brings inconvenience to her life. Moreover, long bao looks like Gu QingHan. Once the children are exposed in the media, they are likely to become the target of media attack.


    Gu QingHan also understood what Chu Mingyue meant. He understood Chu Mingyue''s worry.


    "I know how to deal with Gao Zifeng. I will remove all the news from the media. I will say hello to all the key media and don''t let them report about you."


    "As for Gao Zifeng, I will teach him a lesson so that he will not harass you again. I will let him completely disappear in your life."


    "Gu QingHan, thank you."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what else to say, so she can only thank Gu QingHan again.


    It seems that no matter what happens, the man will help her out of trouble.


    "Then I''ll tell you another good news. I''ve talked with Chu taofei about canceling the engagement, and he has agreed. However, this matter may be delayed for a while. I''ll do everything I promise you. You don''t need to promise anything now. I''ll pursue you again as a single."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Mingyue couldn''t return to God.


    Gu QingHan finished talking about the dissolution of the engagement? With her understanding of the Chu family, how could it be so easy?


    At the same time, all the reports about Chu Mingyue on the Internet have been withdrawn. Many people think Gao Zifeng has suppressed the news.


    However, because the media were all silent and there was no response from any celebrities, this matter did not cause any discussion!


    Ye Qiutong was a little upset. Of course, she asked someone to take the photos, and of course, she asked someone to write the news. As a result, Gu QingHan withdrew the news, and her efforts fell short in the end!


    "Elder brother, I really don''t understand. Why does Gu QingHan always meddle in Chu Mingyue''s affairs? Chu Mingyue is just Chu Xueyao''s sister. Does Gu QingHan maintain too much!"


    "Is it true that the person he likes now is Chu Mingyue? No, Gu QingHan wants to get a pair of sisters now!"


    "That''s enough for you. Now that you see Gu QingHan has a lot of protection for Chu Mingyue, can you stop now! Your brother, I can''t afford to offend Gu QingHan. I have business with him. If you go on like this, he will break the business. Your brother will be finished, not him!"


    Ye Qiutong is very unwilling. Several plans have failed. Chu Mingyue is like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "Gao Zifeng is now caught by Gu QingHan. I''m afraid Gao Zifeng will give me up. Brother, I''m your only sister. You have to find a way to keep me!"


    "How did you tell me about it!"


    Ye Weijun suddenly stood up and looked at his sister.


    "Haven''t you just come back? You were on the plane before. How can I tell you that I''ll tell you this as soon as you return home? If Gao Zifeng gives me up, I''ll take care of QingHan. Now he''s so protective of Chu Mingyue, he probably won''t let me go!"

 Chapter 214

    Ye Weijun walked around anxiously, which made a big mistake.


    He can wipe out the traces of the previous events. This time his sister couldn''t help it, but she dropped such a big handle! ¡°


    "Don''t go out now. Just stay at home. I''ll do something. I''ll tell you seriously. Gu QingHan is a madman. Don''t expect to reason with him. Don''t think you''re the eldest miss of the Ye family. You can be proud. I''m afraid it''s not over!"


    Ye Weijun walked around anxiously here. Suddenly he thought of his sister''s guess. Does Gu QingHan like Chu Mingyue?


    At the thought of this possibility, ye Weijun suddenly had an idea. He suddenly made a phone call.


    Gu QingHan has come to Gao Zifeng.


    "I heard you have some secrets. Now let''s get straight. Don''t beat around the bush with me. If you say it directly, maybe I''ll save my life."


    Gao Zifeng was on the verge of death. He didn''t have a good place on his body. Last night, he was taught a lesson all night, suffered the beating he hadn''t suffered in his life, and experienced the lynching he had never seen before.


    In his eyes, Chu Mingyue is just a small person, so he doesn''t think he will suffer from playing with Chu Mingyue.


    It never occurred to him that Gu QingHan had stood up and now he is locked up here to teach him a lesson.


    Gao Zifeng now regrets to death. He can''t find a woman. He doesn''t have any possessive desire for Chu Mingyue. How can he offend Gu QingHan!


    And so far, he has not been rescued, which shows that Han Shaoyang has not been able to threaten Gu QingHan for the time being!


    "Gu QingHan, someone ordered me this time. Chu Mingyue and I have no resentment and no hatred. I don''t lack women. How can I stare at her? There are grievances and debts. If you want to find someone behind the scenes, I said it. Can you let me go?"


    Gao Zifeng said excitedly. His bloody facial features are now full of excitement. He hasn''t been so embarrassed in his life!


    "Come on, who commanded you to do this? You have to say it. I will spare your life and do what you say!"


    Gao Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he almost died. How could he be afraid of the Ye family and live first.


    And now he especially resents ye Qiutong. If ye Qiutong hadn''t seduced him against Chu Mingyue, how could he be so unlucky today!


    "Ye Qiutong did it. You know, ye Qiutong is the heroine of this crew, but I think ye Qiutong is very affectionate to Chu Mingyue. I think ye Qiutong is very strange. I ridiculed her for having ulterior motives, so she made a deal with me!"


    "Ye Qiutong told me that as long as I could successfully seduce Chu Mingyue and even take a picture of Chu Mingyue''s bed, she would introduce me to a large film and television resource. I was obsessed and agreed. This was completely ye Qiutong''s conspiracy. She must have a grudge against Chu Mingyue!"


    Gu QingHan''s face sank. Of course, he knows what character ye Qiutong is. He has been a wayward young lady since childhood. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing, but why should ye Qiutong aim at the bright moon?


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    Gu QingHan asks Gao Zifeng.


    "No, no, Gu QingHan, I really didn''t lie to you about this. Moreover, ye Qiutong is now courting Chu Mingyue. She definitely has ulterior motives. It''s useless for you to catch me. Ye Qiutong will certainly continue to target Chu Mingyue!"


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last thing. If you can answer any useful news about this matter, I''ll put you back right away."

 Chapter 215

    "But from then on, you must disappear in the entertainment industry. You can''t disclose the reasons for your withdrawal from the entertainment industry in front of any news media reporters. Do you hear me?"


    Life is almost gone. Where will Gao Zifeng care if he can mix in the entertainment industry.


    He doesn''t have any ideal in the entertainment industry. He just wants to pick up girls. There are many beautiful women in the entertainment industry. At this moment, he kept nodding!


    "Well, well, if you ask, I will answer you!"


    "Your cousin is Gao Suyu. Han Shaoyang has always maintained you a lot because of Gao Suyu, so I want to ask you, do you know what happened between Gao Suyu and Han Shaoyang, why did Han Shaoyang find another woman to have children, and why did your sister have a car accident later?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Gao Zifeng''s face turned pale, as if he had touched something secret, and his whole body was shaking!


    "Don''t you dare to say? If you don''t dare to say, you''ll stay here all your life. Don''t think Han Shaoyang can save you. Who do you think loses and who wins between me and Han Shaoyang?"


    This sentence made Gao Zifeng look at Gu QingHan with fear on his face!


    "Why did you ask this? You don''t know what character Han Shaoyang is. You may kill me now. If I tell the secret, Han Shaoyang may kill me after I go out!"


    It seems that there is really a secret. Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Then I promise you one thing. As long as you tell the secret, I''ll let you move abroad, give you a wealth that you can''t spend all your life, and let you live happily abroad. Even Han Shaoyang can''t find it. As long as you tell me what you know!"


    "But if you don''t say it, you haven''t seen Han Shaoyang, you may die in this dark place. Smart people know what to choose."


    Gao Zifeng looked frightened for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind.


    "What I know is not necessarily all. I have a good relationship with my sister. I guessed these information from her words. I can''t guarantee whether those are my sister''s misunderstandings, because there is no evidence for what I said!"


    Gu QingHan smiled.


    "You say you know, I will judge the content myself."


    "At that time, my sister and Han Shaoyang met unexpectedly. I don''t know how they began to fall in love. Anyway, my sister was very happy. Han Shaoyang loved my sister very much at that time. They were called Golden Boys and girls. Originally, they would have a very happy marriage."


    "But then I don''t know what happened. I know from my sister''s mouth that she can''t get pregnant and give birth to Han Shaoyang. My sister didn''t say whether it was her physical reason or any other reason. She said she can''t have children. What should I do in the future? The Han family is so big that my sister can''t have children. She can''t marry!"


    "Later, I didn''t see my sister for a while. I only knew that my sister was very sad, but Han Shaoyang didn''t seem to break up with my sister. Later, my sister suddenly broke up with me one day. She said Han Shaoyang betrayed her and she said Han Shaoyang liked other women!"


    "I heard from my sister''s words that Han Shaoyang found other women to have children, but my sister felt that Han Shaoyang liked the woman who gave him children. She was very collapsed and the whole person was full of resentment and anger!"

 Chapter 216

    "After such days lasted for a while, my sister suddenly told me that she wanted to retaliate against Han Shaoyang. She wanted Han Shaoyang to forget her all her life. She wanted Han Shaoyang to suffer all her life. Later, I knew the news of my sister''s death in a car accident."


    Gu QingHan thought that Han Shaoyang had to take Lu Xiaoxue away and that he had been locked up for torture in recent years. He seemed to suddenly realize something.


    Real hate can''t keep the other party alive, let alone after Lu Xiaoxue almost died, Han Shaoyang sent people to the operating room for treatment.


    So Han Shaoyang is actually right. Does Xiaoxue like to care? That''s ridiculous.


    "Is there any other useful information?"


    Gu QingHan asks another question to the person in front of him. The person opposite is silent, which makes Gu QingHan feel that this guy must have some secrets left unsaid.


    "I still have a letter there. The letter is kept in my hand. My sister said that Han Shaoyang can''t be with other women all his life. If Han Shaoyang will marry other women one day after she dies, give this letter to Han Shaoyang."


    "I''ve been afraid to read this letter. I don''t know what''s written in it!"


    Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Since you dare not accept this letter, give it to me. After giving it to me, I will send you abroad. You can be at ease in that place all your life. What do you think of this deal?"


    Gao Zifeng hesitated in place, but he agreed in a few seconds.


    If you don''t agree, his situation will be very miserable. He has no bargaining power with Gu QingHan.


    Since Han Shaoyang didn''t save him at the first time, he can''t count on Han Shaoyang!


    "The envelope is in my safe. You can find someone to get it. I''ll tell you the password of the safe..."


    That afternoon, Gu QingHan took the letter and came to Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue.


    "You''re back."


    Chu Mingyue said such a sentence awkwardly, and the whole person stood in place at a loss.


    After Xiaoxue makes it clear to her, Chu Mingyue doesn''t worry about Gu QingHan''s future and whether she can be together.


    But now that two people can meet all the time, she doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face the people in front of her.


    "Gao Zifeng has explained the behind the scenes. Do you have anyone to doubt?"


    "I don''t know who to doubt. I always think I haven''t offended anyone recently. Did the Chu family do it? The Chu family may really hate me most now."


    After all, Chu Xueyao''s family may have found out about their children. The last engagement failed. Chu Mingyue''s most suspicious object is the Chu family.


    "You guessed wrong. It was ye Qiutong who commanded Gao Zifeng. Do you have any grudges with ye Qiutong?"


    "She is the heroine of your work. Normally, you shouldn''t have any conflict. Han Shaoqi saved you in the last accident in the parking lot. Ye Qiutong was there at that time. I doubt she did the last thing."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked. She may have considered others, but she never thought it had something to do with ye Qiutong.


    At least in her eyes, she has no grudges with ye Qiutong. Ye Qiutong even has a little enthusiasm for her, although this enthusiasm makes her feel strange!

 Chapter 217

    "I didn''t have any conflict with her. After she became the heroine, it was the first time I met her, but you''re right. I almost had an accident after meeting that day. The crew started up yesterday, and then I almost had an accident, but why did she treat me like this? I haven''t seen her before!"


    Chu Mingyue was a little angry. She felt inexplicable.


    Chu Xueyao can understand how to deal with her. After all, she has many grievances with Chu Xueyao.


    How did ye Qiutong, an inexplicable enemy, come out!


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll help you investigate this. Ye Qiutong is the eldest lady of the Ye family, but that doesn''t mean I can''t clean her up, but before cleaning up ye Qiutong, I have another thing to tell Xiaoxue and you."


    One side has been quietly listening to the road, light snow showed confused eyes.


    "Is there anything I need to participate in?"


    These days, Lu Xiaoxue has a very peaceful life. This is the happiest day she has had in recent years. There are no nightmares in her sleep. She is very grateful to Gu QingHan for her help.


    "Xiaoxue, there''s one thing I hope you don''t feel rash. You had a massive abortion and bleeding in the hospital last time. You said the child was Han Shaoyang''s, didn''t you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s look suddenly became a little sad. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help staring at Gu QingHan. Which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open.


    "Yes, the child is indeed Han Shaoyang''s. I hate him, so I don''t want to leave the child."


    "In the days when you were locked up by Han Shaoyang in recent years, on the one hand, he retaliated against you. On the other hand, after you were injured every time, he would cure you with the best doctor!"


    "Gu QingHan, what are you doing? It''s all in the past. Why should Xiaoxue remember!"


    Chu Mingyue can''t help questioning Gu QingHan. Lu Xiaoxue grabs Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Gu. I''ll answer whatever you want. I think you must have your intention."


    "You''re right. This is also my most painful thing. Life is better than death. I''d rather die directly in the process of revenge than be saved by him every time when I''m dying. It''s a repeated cycle to rest for a while."


    "He said that only in this way can I be completely tortured and retaliated against me. It''s difficult for me to commit suicide. I''ve also tried to bite my tongue and commit suicide, but I didn''t succeed."


    Chu Mingyue''s heart hurt instantly. She never dared to ask Xiaoxue about the past, because she could guess.


    That''s one scar after another. Every time I say it again, I just pull the scar down again and continue to hurt again!


    "Here is a letter. Gao Suyu left it. Today, Gao Zifeng revealed to me what happened between Gao Suyu and Han Shaoyang."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue were shocked. Gao Suyu even left a letter.


    "Gao Zifeng told me that he had a good relationship with his sister Gao Suyu, so he knew a little about Gao Suyu and Han Shaoyang. After the two fell in love, Gao Suyu couldn''t have children, so Han Shaoyang found Xiaoxue to have children."


    "After that, Gao Suyu felt that Han Shaoyang liked you, so she seemed very angry and finally died with you."


    "This letter was left to Han Shaoyang by Gao Suyu. She asked Gao Zifeng to give the envelope to Han Shaoyang at the moment of Han Shaoyang''s remarriage, so this letter has been kept until now."


    After hearing Gu QingHan''s introduction, Lu Xiaoxue mumbled.

 Chapter 218

    "Gao Suyu really hates me. I explained to her, but because the means of my pregnancy is not medical intervention, but the relationship between the two people, Gao Suyu doesn''t believe my explanation at all."


    "She was full of hate at that time. Gao Zifeng should be right. Gao Suyu really felt that Han Shaoyang had betrayed her."


    Chu Mingyue asked angrily.


    "Since the person Han Shaoyang likes is Gao Suyu. Gao Suyu can''t have children. He wants to find another woman to have children, why does he use this method to let Xiaoxue have children?"


    "Doesn''t he understand that this method will make Gao Suyu angry? I don''t think Han Shaoyang is a fool. He obviously has more scientific means. Can you open this letter? I think there must be some secrets in it!"


    Gu QingHan hasn''t opened the envelope yet. He comes to Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue to study the letter in front of everyone.


    What''s more, judging from the current inference, Han Shaoyang really has a little mind about Lu Xiaoxue!


    "Let me see this letter. I also want to know what Gao Suyu is going to say to Han Shaoyang!"


    Gu QingHan handed the letter to Lu Xiaoxue. Lu Xiaoxue held the envelope in her hand and kept silent for a few seconds. Finally, she summoned up the courage to open the envelope.


    There was only a thin letter paper inside. Chu Mingyue couldn''t see what was written in it, because Xiaoxue was watching quietly alone. She was waiting nervously nearby.


    Only a few minutes later, Chu Mingyue saw Lu Xiaoxue go crazy and smiled!


    "Ridiculous! How ridiculous!"


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled wildly. The letter fell to the ground. Her whole face even had a little madness and resentment.


    Chu Mingyue was a little frightened. She took the stationery and looked at it. The whole person stayed in place!


    Envelope contents:


    Han Shaoyang, when you read this letter, I don''t know how long I''ve been dead, and now you want to take which ruhuameijuan to get married, but what qualifications do you have to be happy with other women?


    You lied to me. You said you just let other women have children for us. As a result, you had a relationship with that woman. When you were with me, you were still calling Lu Xiaoxue in your dream. How can you make me believe you!


    What''s good about Lu Xiaoxue''s woman? You just met her a few times, and you fell in love with her? Do you know that many late nights, you call Xiaoxue''s name when you dream, and even call the wrong name when you are in bed with me? Do you know how much I resent? It''s all like this. You said you loved me!


    In this case, I will die with Lu Xiaoxue. From then on, if you can like someone again, please remember that when you see this letter, I will curse the woman you are married now!


    Han Shaoyang, I curse that you will never get your love. You will live in regret all your life!


    After reading this letter, Chu Mingyue felt that she was going crazy.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s sad and resentful face, Chu Mingyue quickly stretched out her hands and picked up Xiaoxue who had been paralyzed on the ground.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you now. It''s all in the past. Don''t think, don''t think about it..."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. Her lips trembled and her words were like nonsense.


    But Lu Xiaoxue has been lying on her body and crying, such sadness and despair, as if her whole person had been defeated!

 Chapter 219

    Gu QingHan picked up the letter and looked at it. The content was almost what he expected.


    He sighed. To tell the truth, he couldn''t understand Han Shaoyang.


    If he loves someone and only wants to give the best things in the world to each other and make each other happy, how can he make each other suffer this torture?


    Even if the two people can''t be together because of Gao Suyu, it doesn''t mean they have to be locked up and tortured like this!


    Sure enough, there are thousands of people and thousands of faces. Han Shaoyang is much more abnormal than him.


    Gu QingHan thought so. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Mingyue. The person he loved was also crying and sad about it.


    After half an hour, Lu Xiaoxue cried and fainted in Chu Mingyue''s arms. Chu Mingyue was relieved until the doctor checked that Lu Xiaoxue had no problem. She almost scared her to death!


    "Nothing?"


    Out of the bedroom, Gu QingHan asked with concern. Chu Mingyue shook her head.


    "The doctor said he was just tired of crying and fell asleep. There was nothing wrong with his body, but I was afraid of something wrong with Xiaoxue''s mood."


    "You don''t know. The doctor said before that Xiaoxue is in a state of depression. This happened again today. I''m afraid her psychological condition will become more and more serious."


    "You''ve been tired for a long time. Come and have a rest. The children go upstairs to the study to read and play games. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She was also a little confused now.


    So far, she still can''t believe that Han Shaoyang may like Xiaoxue.


    After the two sat down in the living room and had a rest for a while, Chu Mingyue asked in some confusion.


    "Gu QingHan, you are a man. Help me analyze. Is the content written in Gao Suyu''s letter imaginary or may it be true?"


    Now Chu Mingyue doesn''t care about what ye Qiutong did to her. She only cares about Xiaoxue. Now she just wants to make it clear.


    "I can only say sorry to you about this. I can''t understand this mentality, so I can''t help you analyze it. I want to be able to analyze it with you. Maybe I can do this to the people I love one day. You''d better not let me analyze the results."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue faint smile, and the original sad and angry mood was a little better.


    Gu QingHan''s words are like proving his innocence.


    "Well, let''s take what Gao Suyu said as true. In that case, what will Han Shaoyang do next?"


    "I think he not only has a mind of revenge against Xiaoxue, but also has a abnormal possessive desire, so he has kept Xiaoxue locked up in recent years. He completely regards Xiaoxue as his forbidden land!"


    "He certainly won''t give up. Either find a way to rob Lu Xiaoxue back, or find a way to threaten us. Now he can only see moves. You don''t have to worry about so much now. I''ll block it for you. You just have to accompany your friends."


    The man''s tone in front of him was so firm that he seemed to be a great backer, so that people wouldn''t have any worries anymore. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s one thing I hesitated in my heart for a long time. I haven''t had time to ask you."


    "Long Bao looks like you. What if the child''s father is a relative of your family or your mother?"

 Chapter 220

    "Do you think it will affect me?"


    Gu QingHan responded to this sentence with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it will be a very embarrassing relationship or something you can''t accept. Gu QingHan, don''t do too much. If you do too much, and finally leave for some reason, not everyone can accept it."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, she didn''t expect Gu QingHan to directly stand up and walk to her.


    The next second, Chu Mingyue was directly pulled up from the sofa by Gu QingHan.


    "Look into my eyes, Chu Mingyue. Even if something you worry about happens, I won''t give you up for this reason."


    "As long as we don''t have life and death hatred, what can''t we be together? Let alone we don''t have these obstacles. I don''t care about the problems that may embarrass you."


    The eyes in front of her were as dark as ink, as if holding a whole starry sky. Chu Mingyue was shocked by such a starry sky. When a man kissed her, she couldn''t refuse at all.


    She seemed to be infected by that emotion, and her heart seemed to sink in an instant.


    Such sweet and affectionate movements made her feel as if her heart had melted, and the hot breath seemed to have a sweet taste, and she couldn''t help responding.


    When she was released, Chu Mingyue felt a little dizzy. She saw the most handsome smile in front of her.


    "Don''t have a burden. I charge interest in advance. In the future, you will become my formal wife. I can kiss as much as I want. Now I just seek some benefits for myself in the future."


    "Have a good rest at night and don''t think about anything. I''ll help you solve both Lu Xiaoxue''s problem and ye Qiutong''s problem. You just need to wait for the result in the rear."


    Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan''s back carefully this time and looked at the man a little away from her. She turned her head and smiled at herself.


    She can''t control her heart. Why should this guy treat her so well?


    Good, no request, how can she be indifferent!


    If this man has been so kind to her, how can she not fall in love with this guy?


    But Chu Mingyue is suddenly a little afraid. Now this man loves her and she enjoys her own beauty.


    But if this man doesn''t like Chu Xueyao as soon as he likes her, and even likes a new woman, will she become very miserable?


    When talking with Xiaoxue during the day, she is not tangled. She doesn''t care what Gu QingHan will do to her later.


    Now Chu Mingyue thinks she''s a little tangled. The more she likes it, the more tangled she will be.


    "Mommy, don''t you like Uncle Xiao anymore? I''ve seen that you want to be with Uncle Gu."


    Suddenly, Longbao''s voice came, and Fengbao came out from behind Longbao.


    "Mommy, in fact, uncle Gu is also very good to our brothers and sisters. I support you whichever you choose."


    "Did you two eavesdrop?"


    Chu Mingyue helplessly looked at the two children, and Longbao secretly laughed.


    "Mommy, my sister and I didn''t eavesdrop. We heard it by accident. We just came to talk to you. You''ve been busy all day and haven''t played with me and my sister."


    "But I think the same as my sister. No matter who Mommy chooses to marry, we support you. As long as you are happy, we are considerate little babies!"

 Chapter 221

    The children''s words made Chu Mingyue laugh. She touched the children''s heads, then squatted down and held the two children in her arms.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you two. Mommy doesn''t know what to do now. Let it be. Anyway, if I really decide to get married, I''ll ask you first. Mommy will accompany you aunt Xiaoxue tonight. Do you know?"


    The children don''t know what happened to Aunt Xiaoxue? Sleeping alone made them a little frustrated, but the two children were used to sleeping alone and didn''t say anything.


    After Chu Mingyue had dinner with the children, she heard the news that Xiaoxue woke up.


    "Listen to the servant and wash and go to bed early. Now I''m going to your aunt Xiaoxue. Aunt Xiaoxue is in a bad mood today. You two don''t have to go there and listen to Mommy."


    "I know, Mommy. I''ll take good care of my sister. Don''t worry."


    Chu Mingyue went to Xiaoxue''s bedroom at ease. That kind of thing happened today. Chu Mingyue really didn''t dare to let Xiaoxue stay alone in the bedroom.


    Originally, Xiaoxue jumped off a building once. Now she has a tendency to be depressed. This happened today. She is really afraid that Xiaoxue will commit suicide.


    "Xiaoxue, are you hungry? There''s everything in the kitchen. I''ll prepare you whatever you want."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue walked in, she found that Xiaoxue''s expression was stupid, which made her worried.


    But after she said this, Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes focused for a moment, and she looked at Chu Mingyue.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''m really fine, but I don''t have an appetite now. Mingyue, let me be capricious and don''t force me to eat, okay?"


    How can Chu Mingyue refuse this request?


    She just felt distressed and hated her incompetence. She didn''t know what to say to comfort each other, and she couldn''t do anything to help each other.


    "Xiaoxue, you haven''t missed anything at any time. Don''t blame yourself. What do you want to say? I''ll accompany you. I''ll be your trash can. Don''t hold it, okay?"


    In the long silence, Chu Mingyue took Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and said these words.


    The doctor told her that Lu Xiaoxue can''t hide things in her heart alone. She can say it when she can, vent when she can, and cry when she can.


    The most taboo is to hold her back. She would rather Xiaoxue scold Han Shaoyang and cry with her now. She doesn''t want Xiaoxue to be so quiet and silent as now.


    "Mingyue, I''d rather Han Shaoyang really hates me. I don''t want him to really like me at a certain moment. It will make me sick and uncomfortable."


    "I understand. I know. We grew up together. How can I not understand your idea? Han Shaoyang is a pervert. Gao Suyu must have misunderstood. How can this pervert love her!"


    "But Mingyue, I can''t say I have a complete understanding of Han Shaoyang, but I know that he never wanted me to die. I used to think that if he let me live and torture me again, people can''t torture when they die, but now I think he probably doesn''t want me to die."


    "If the reason why he doesn''t want me to die is that he likes me a little and is reluctant to give up, then next, he will certainly find a way to get me back to him. He definitely has a way..."


    Lu Xiaoxue looked hasty and confused. Her body trembled. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to do.


    She couldn''t help hating Han Shaoyang. How could there be such a man in the world?

 Chapter 222

    Why does this man appear in Xiaoxue''s life?


    If there is a way, I really hope this man will disappear in this world forever!


    In the middle of the night, Gu QingHan also came directly to Ye Weijun.


    "Did you hide ye Qiutong? You don''t know what your sister did!"


    He threw a stack of documents in front of Ye Weijun, and Gu QingHan spoke coldly!


    "Gu QingHan, don''t be impulsive. My sister, you can teach her a lesson, but will you keep her alive? Let''s discuss it!"


    Ye Weijun quickly surrendered. He didn''t argue at all. If he continued to argue in front of Gu QingHan, the two families would become enemies completely!


    Gu Qingleng snorted. He and ye Weijun have known each other for so many years. They have a lot of partnerships. Ye Weijun has always been a smart man. Gu QingHan has always been very satisfied with this partner.


    However, this does not mean that he can connive at Ye Weijun''s sister to hurt Chu Mingyue!


    "First, be honest. Why did your sister target Chu Mingyue? I didn''t find any grudges between the two of them. Now, be honest with me. I can''t miss a piece of information!"


    Ye Weijun''s mouth is bitter. Who told them that the Ye family spoiled their daughter so capriciously? Now it''s about to be spoiled. He''s the only brother to clean up the mess.


    After all, the Ye family is completely under his control now, and he can''t ignore his sister. Did Gu QingHan really pull him out to kill him? He has to find a way to save it.


    "Gu QingHan, I''ll apologize to you first. It''s our Ye family who spoiled their daughter to be wayward. In fact, this gratitude and resentment is very simple. You know Xiao Changyu, my sister likes Xiao Changyu and secretly chased him several times, but Xiao Changyu has always refused."


    "My sister has been unwilling. She heard that Xiao Changyu and Chu Mingyue were together. Chu Mingyue looked like Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend again. My sister had a crooked mind. She thought that as long as she destroyed Chu Mingyue, Xiao Changyu was her. How did I know you would protect Chu Mingyue at that time?"


    "Gu QingHan, even if you go out and ask now, others don''t think Chu Mingyue has anything to do with you!"


    The implication of Ye Weijun''s words was that we thought Chu Mingyue was just a small role, so we wanted to deal with her. At that time, we didn''t know that you protected Chu Mingyue. Gu QingHan smiled coldly.


    "Ye Weijun, don''t kick my nose and face. If you tell the truth, you think I should spare your sister?"


    "She has moved her hand twice. You think I can make her so carefree. Now you honestly hand over your sister. That''s all. If you don''t hand it over, we''ll have fun!"


    "Of course I can hand over my sister, but Gu QingHan, we have to make a deal. You can''t ruin my sister''s reputation and her career in front of the media."


    "Second, how do you want to teach me a lesson? You have to tell me in advance. If some means are too much, I don''t agree!"


    Gu QingHan sneered directly.


    "Do you think you still have the right to bargain? Ye Weijun, for past reasons, I still have the patience to negotiate with you. If you continue like this, I will not teach your sister a lesson, but become an enemy of your Ye family."


    "At that time, all businesses on both sides will be cut off. Do you think I can''t find a new partner, or do you want to try the pain of Ye''s breaking his arm!"

 Chapter 223

    Ye Weijun was not afraid. He smiled faintly.


    "Gu QingHan, I said, my sister can be taught a lesson by you, but I''m afraid you''ll find a group of men to teach my sister a lesson. I won''t agree with this kind of teaching method. The reason why I negotiate with you is because I know some secrets."


    "You and Chu Mingyue have a pair of children. Now you announce your engagement to Chu Xueyao outside. If I poke these news in front of all the media, you and Chu Mingyue will be scolded by thousands of people. You really don''t care about these reputations or people scolding you."


    "But Chu Mingyue, a woman can stand thousands of people spitting? Can stand all kinds of ugly words when her children are scolded? Gu QingHan, I''m willing to admit my mistake, but you have to give my sister a way to live, otherwise, I don''t mind coming to this step with you!"


    In the morning, ye Weijun guessed about the relationship between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    He has known Gu QingHan for too many years. If Gu QingHan is not the one he cares about, he won''t take so much effort to protect him.


    It''s normal to say that his sister''s target is Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan is so angry.


    But for Chu Xueyao''s sister, Gu QingHan is willing to tear his face with the Ye family. That can only be one reason. The person Gu QingHan really likes is Chu Mingyue.


    Therefore, ye Weijun spent the whole afternoon investigating through various channels. He finally found a pair of children of Chu Mingyue, and that son looked so similar to Gu QingHan. He immediately had the confidence to negotiate with Gu QingHan!


    "Are you sure you want to threaten me with such a thing? Ye Weijun, we have known each other for so many years. If you threaten me this time, we will have no love in the future!"


    "Gu QingHan, you don''t have brothers and sisters. You don''t understand. Even if my sister is capricious again, it''s my own sister. I can''t help but save her life. I said you can teach her a lesson. She''s really capricious. I hope she can grow up through this lesson."


    "But I can''t let you destroy my sister. I don''t know your means. If I don''t deal with you, you may be a crazy woman when you return it to my sister. If ye Weijun is in trouble again, I have to protect my family, do you understand?"


    "Of course, I think we can make a deal. My sister likes Xiao Changyu. You like Chu Mingyue. It''s clear that we can win-win cooperation, isn''t it? If my sister had known that you like Chu Mingyue, why wouldn''t she be foolish enough to use so many means to directly bring you two together!"


    "I''ll solve Xiao Changyu and let Xiao Changyu have no way to harass Chu Mingyue after returning home. If you and Chu Mingyue need help, I''ll bless you and Chu Mingyue''s marriage at any time!"


    Gu QingHan certainly doesn''t think that Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu will still be together, but Xiao Changyu has operated on Chu Mingyue''s daughter. Chu Mingyue can''t directly throw her face at Xiao Changyu.


    To find a villain to teach Xiao Changyu a lesson, it''s not appropriate for him to do so, which will affect his relationship with Chu Mingyue.


    Ye Weijun is willing to do it. That''s really good.


    "What do you think can teach your sister a lesson?"


    Gu QingHan finally considered Ye Weijun''s proposal, and ye Weijun spoke directly.

 Chapter 224

    "I can''t destroy her spirit, but I want to let her know the difficulty of making money, so that she won''t be afraid if she thinks she is Miss Ye. I want to let her know how difficult life is after bankruptcy!"


    "You throw her into the African mine to dig, but don''t let her be bullied by men. Just let her dig every day, feel the difficulty of making money, feel the bitterness of the world, and see if she can admit her mistake for half a year to a year. I hope she doesn''t think how important a man is. It''s best for her to recognize that money is the most important thing in the world."


    This suggestion made Gu QingHan''s angry heart suddenly laugh. At the thought of the senior young lady going to dig a mine, when a white face turns dark, he suddenly felt that this punishment was good.


    "Since you, my brother, have made such a decision, I have no opinion. I agreed to this deal."


    "But that''s not enough. You must let your sister record a video and admit that she did wrong. Then she will come back and continue to be a star. As long as she is dishonest, I will publish the video in all the media and completely destroy her career. At that time, she doesn''t repent. I''ve given her a chance."


    "Naturally, I can''t connive at her mistakes all my life, but now I have to give her a chance to correct!"


    Ye Weijun finished, and the two reached a deal.


    In the middle of the night, ye Qiutong was directly forced by her brother to record an apology video. She thought she could expose it without mentioning it.


    Even ye Qiutong didn''t expect that her brother played with her. She was knocked unconscious and thrown on the plane. When she woke up the next day, she realized what kind of situation she would fall into!


    The next day, when Gu QingHan told Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue about ye Qiutong''s punishment, Lu Xiaoxue, who had been in a bad mood, smiled.


    The high lady was thrown into the mine as a miner, which is really a very painful punishment!


    Chu Mingyue smiled for a while, and finally couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there anything else you are not satisfied with?"


    Gu QingHan asked, and Chu Mingyue shook her head with a smile.


    "No, I''m not dissatisfied with this punishment, but there''s something wrong with the male and female protagonists in my work. Now the male and female protagonists disappear together. I think the director and the crew will be depressed to death. Originally, they were very famous, but now there''s no way."


    "It''s simple. I have a film and television company below. I directly let two popular stars go to rescue the crew. I will never let you open the skylight. I can let them play the male and female protagonists who have their own schedule."


    "Then please give me a message from the person who has a schedule. I''ll discuss it with the director at that time."


    There was no noise on the other side of the media. Ye Qiutong sent a message directly to the official. She was not feeling well and wanted to go abroad for treatment, which may disappear temporarily for about a year.


    Gao Zifeng directly sent a ring withdrawal instruction.


    Although many netizens discussed it, no media participated in the discussion, so it didn''t have any heat.


    The crew low-key selected new actors to restart. The director felt that the start-up ceremony was toxic and did not dare to start it again. Instead, he directly entered the shooting plan.


    The next two days, Chu Mingyue didn''t go out. She had been accompanying Xiaoxue in the manor.


    On Saturday night, Chu Mingyue dressed herself and Fengbao.

 Chapter 225

    Today, she is going to take her child Fengbao to attend master Zheng Shu''s apprenticeship ceremony. Fengbao is very excited. She has been struggling with what to wear since the day. At night, she chose a pink little princess dress, and finally let Chu Mingyue tie a princess''s head.


    Now Fengbao is just like a princess in a fairy tale. It''s very beautiful.


    "Fengbao, you are so cute today. It''s fun to listen to mommy at night. My aunt doesn''t want to go out. I''ll wait for your good news at home, okay?"


    Before going out, Fengbao suddenly warmly invited Xiaoxue to go out together. Chu Mingyue didn''t have time to stop it, so Xiaoxue said this with a smile.


    "Well, aunt Xiaoxue has a good rest at home. I''ll ask mommy to take pictures for you!"


    Finally, Chu Mingyue set out with Fengbao. This time she didn''t take Longbao.


    It is said that there will be reporters and media shooting outside. Chu Mingyue is afraid that Longbao''s appearance will be published in public, so she temporarily let Longbao accompany Xiaoxue at home.


    Master Zheng Shu appointed a small banquet hall to hold the apprenticeship ceremony. He accepted three disciples this time. In addition to Fengbao, the second and third will also be accepted as apprentices by the master. It is said that they are children about the same age as Fengbao.


    "Mommy, I''m a little nervous now. Will the acceptance ceremony be very serious? Will there be many rules? What if I don''t understand the rules?"


    There were only Chu Mingyue and Fengbao''s mother and daughter in the car. Listening to the reason why Fengbao was nervous, Chu Mingyue smiled.


    "There won''t be many rules. If there are steps, those people will teach you. They are children about your age. Do those people understand? And the rules are set by others. Just listen to the adults'' orders at that time. Remember not to talk and make noise."


    "But I''m still so nervous. Now my heart is pounding. I always feel that I can''t lose face. Mommy, you must teach me how to do things. I''ve never been to such a big meeting!"


    Chu Mingyue just smiled. Fengbao was so cute, but she was afraid that she would laugh too happily and make her daughter more nervous. She had to hold it as much as possible.


    After the car arrived at the hotel, Chu Mingyue received a call from Gu QingHan.


    "Where have you been? I didn''t see it."


    "I just took Fengbao to the parking lot, but how can you say you can''t see it? You won''t come too. I didn''t say you shouldn''t come."


    Gu QingHan said he wanted to accompany her, but Chu Mingyue refused directly.


    How can two people swagger to such a party now?


    Gu QingHan is so famous. If you stay around Gu QingHan for a while, you may be seen by interested people around. Will you become everyone''s gossip at that time?


    Sisters serve a husband together. Chu Mingyue feels cold when she thinks about it.


    Although she was moved and moved by Gu QingHan, she never formally promised to be with Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I said I didn''t see it. I mean I didn''t see it from the monitoring. Today, this hotel is my hotel. The banquet hall is monitored. I didn''t see you appear, so I''m worried about whether there''s something wrong with you."


    It turned out that this was the case. Chu Mingyue was relieved and felt a little guilty that she had misunderstood each other.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry. This kind of hotel is a public occasion. I drive directly from the manor. Now I can take the elevator to the banquet site immediately. It''s the apprenticeship ceremony later. Nothing can happen. Don''t worry."


    "Well, remember to keep in touch with me at any time."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Mingyue took Fengbao''s hand and came to the elevator.


    After two minutes, she was led by the staff to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 226

    Although it is only a simple apprenticeship ceremony, in fact, the people who come are not only the three children who can be apprenticed, the parents of the three children, but also some friends of master Zheng Shu.


    Several of them were also painters. Fengbao recognized them as soon as he saw them.


    It seems that this reception ceremony is still quite grand and can only be carried out under the witness of these relatives and friends.


    "This is our first place. It''s so cute!"


    Chu Mingyue is holding Fengbao''s hand here in the banquet hall. Some don''t know how to say hello.


    A thin man in his forties came over and said this with a smile.


    Feng Bao opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Mommy, this is master long boundless. He mainly paints traditional Chinese paintings."


    Feng Bao naturally knows all the masters in painting. Chu Mingyue quickly greets them with a smile.


    "Hello, master long, this is my daughter Chu Xiangyu, whose nickname is Fengbao. Thank you for liking her works. She has loved painting since childhood. Her favorite is master Zheng Shu''s style. She is very happy to be accepted by master Zheng Shu this time!"


    When Chu Mingyue finished, Fengbao shouted shyly.


    "Hello, master long. I''m Chu Xiangyu. Just call me Fengbao."


    "Fengbao is really excellent. I''ve seen your works. It''s really aura. The first place deserves its name. I''m the younger martial brother of master Zheng Shu. In the future, even if I''m your martial uncle, I''ll give Fengbao a meeting gift for the first time!"


    Master long boundless took a beautiful jade directly. Although Chu Mingyue didn''t understand it, it was very precious at first sight, and Fengbao hesitated.


    "What do you hesitate to do? I felt predestined at the first sight when I saw Fengbao. It''s just a broken stone. Don''t feel unbearable. The child must have unlimited future in the future. Martial uncle, I can''t refuse the first meeting gift!"


    Chu Mingyue asked Fengbao to take it. Fengbao quickly bowed and bowed down to thank him.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Master long boundless smiled and then turned around to talk to others.


    Chu Mingyue was a little flattered. Before he had a formal chat with master Zheng Shu, he made friends with another master first.


    Next, Chu Mingyue chatted with the second and third parents and got to know Fengbao. Fengbao also got to know two other children. Those two children are more than one year older than Fengbao, but they are actually children.


    Several children immediately talked about painting, and adults could only accompany them with a smile!


    Chu Mingyue, like the other two parents, is very proud and happy that her child has become a disciple of master Zheng Shu.


    At about 7:30, master Zheng Shu finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The incense burner was set up. The apprenticeship ceremony was still relatively traditional. Master Zheng Shu sat in the first place in the center. The master longboundless began to work like the master of ceremonies and announced the beginning of the apprenticeship ceremony!


    "Chu Xiangyu came forward."


    The first one to change into the front was Fengbao. Fengbao walked forward skillfully. One of the staff handed Fengbao a stick of incense.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Fengbao put a incense stick in front of one of the portraits of master Zu. Next, long boundless spoke!


    "Kneel down and offer tea to the master!"


    Fengbao was led by the staff and knelt in front of master Zheng Shu, and then handed the cup of tea handed to him by the staff to master Zheng Shu!


    "You will be my disciple in the future. Although you are still young, you should respect your teachers, be single-minded and be a person who does not humiliate your school. Well, stand up!"

 Chapter 227

    This means that the collection is officially completed. Next, two other children similar to Fengbao also knelt down and completed the same ceremony just now.


    After the three children finished the steps, the serious scene ended. Master Zheng Shu smiled at several children!


    "Don''t be nervous. It was a necessary ceremony just now. I''m not so serious. I like your painting style. I''ll just listen to the master in the future."


    "But I have to discuss with your parents about the study time on weekdays. I don''t have fixed requirements here. Painting is mainly personal. I can''t guide much. It all depends on yourself."


    So a group of people began to eat at the banquet table. As just said, master Zheng Shu was not serious at all. Instead, he discussed the children''s learning time with several parents, including Chu Mingyue.


    Although Fengbao hasn''t gone to school yet, he always has to go to school in the future. It''s impossible for him to come here every day, and the master can''t teach his disciples every day, so he finally discussed coming once every weekend. It happened that the other two parents also had time to pick up their children on weekends.


    Everything was happy. Chu Mingyue thought she could take the children home after dinner. Unexpectedly, after the dinner, Chu Mingyue was preparing to take the children away, and master long boundless stepped forward.


    "Miss Chu, don''t go yet. My elder martial brother said he wanted to talk to Fengbao alone about the work she painted on the day of the competition. Just now the other two parents were there. The elder martial brother said that he was afraid that the two parents felt biased. Can you wait a moment first?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Only then did he reflect the meaning of master long boundless''s words. Fengbao was excited to speak next to him.


    "Martial uncle, take me. I''ve always wanted to talk to the master about the purpose of my work. The master must understand my idea!"


    Looking at Fengbao so excited, Chu Mingyue asked.


    "Shall I come with you?"


    "Just wait here. It''s probably boring to hear it in the past. Besides, when my senior brother doesn''t like talking about this kind of thing, irrelevant people disturb him. Senior brother just drank some wine and is resting in the back lounge. I''ll take Fengbao to chat with senior brother for a while. I''ll bring Fengbao back later."


    "Well, please master long."


    Chu Mingyue waited in place. She looked at Fengbao jumping forward. I don''t know why. She suddenly felt a little uneasy, but she thought more.


    The people in the banquet hall have left one after another. Chu Mingyue receives a call from Gu QingHan.


    "Have you gone home? I heard that the apprenticeship ceremony is over."


    "Not yet. Master Zheng Shu said he wanted to talk to Fengbao about the creative idea of the painting when she competed that day. I''m waiting now and don''t know when it will end. It''s estimated that it will take up to half an hour. It won''t be long."


    "Do you want me to pick you up? I''m in a nearby hotel. I''ve just finished business with the other party. It takes only a few minutes to come. It''s on my way."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show my face in front of everyone. I''ll only wait for you in the parking lot. I''ll never let anyone take a picture of our meeting."


    Gu QingHan''s promise made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    She suddenly feels a little impatient. Gu QingHan has actually considered her all the time, and now Han Shaoyang is eyeing them. Chu Mingyue is actually a little worried sometimes.

 Chapter 228

    "Well, come here, but you may have to wait. I don''t know when Fengbao will end."


    Gu QingHan has been pleasantly surprised. For so long, Mingyue is a little softhearted to him.


    Now he only needs to completely solve Chu Xueyao''s problems. In five days, Chu Xueyao will have a birthday. As long as he finishes his birthday that day, everything can be over.


    Two people hang up the phone. Chu Mingyue picks up her mobile phone to play. The waiting days are very boring, but a voice comes next to her.


    "Master Zheng Shu''s drinking capacity is so shallow. He fell asleep at the banquet. He just opened a room to rest. It is estimated that he will wake up tomorrow."


    "Who says not? But the general manager must be very excited. His favorite is master Zheng Shu''s works, and master Zheng Shu is resting in the hotel where he works today. He must be very happy!"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly stood up, and she stopped directly in front of the two staff members who were talking.


    "You just said that master Zheng Shu fell asleep. When did he fall asleep?"


    The staff looked at Chu Mingyue strangely.


    "Why do you ask? It''s the guest''s privacy!"


    Chu Mingyue begged anxiously.


    "Please tell me the truth. This matter is very important to me. My daughter was just taken away by master Zheng Shu''s friend and said that master Zheng Shu wanted to talk to my daughter, but you said that master Zheng Shu fell asleep just after the banquet. Is this true?"


    The staff was frightened by Chu Mingyue''s tone, and one of them hesitated.


    "Just after the banquet, master Zheng Shu was helped into the room and fell asleep. How could he see others? I can tell you for sure that master Zheng Shu is sleeping very heavily now!"


    Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly turned pale. She turned directly and rushed in the direction where Feng Bao had just left!


    Why did the Dragon boundless master cheat her? What is she going to do with Fengbao?


    Isn''t she the younger martial brother of master Zheng Shu? What does this person want to do? Chu Mingyue''s heart floated all kinds of speculation, but the panic expanded infinitely in her heart.


    She suddenly remembered that master Lailong boundless was very friendly to Fengbao as soon as he saw her and Fengbao. What does this person want to do!


    no way! Fengbao can''t do anything. She can''t let Fengbao have an accident!


    Chu Mingyue rushed in the direction where Master long boundless had just left with Fengbao. After that corridor rushed in, it was the hotel room. The people in several hotel rooms were locked. There were no elevators and stairs in this direction. It was absolutely impossible to go to other places!


    "Fengbao, where are you!"


    "Master longboundless, where are you?"


    "Feng Bao, come back to Mommy!"


    "Master longboundless, give me my daughter back!"


    Chu Mingyue shouted in the corridor. Suddenly, she heard a cry. It was Fengbao''s voice. Chu Mingyue rushed to the innermost room. She knocked on the door with all her strength!


    "Mommy, help me!"


    "Mommy, I''m afraid!"


    "Ah --"


    Feng Bao was crying, and Chu Mingyue was so anxious that she knocked on the door!


    "Master longboundless, open the door for me. What are you doing to bully my daughter? I''ll call the police right away. Believe it or not!"


    Chu Mingyue trembles with her mobile phone and prepares to call the police. Suddenly, the door in front of her is opened. Chu Mingyue sees long boundless standing in front of her.


    When she looked inside, Fengbao''s clothes were torn, and there were palm marks on her face. She suddenly looked at the man in front of her eyes!


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 229

    Chu Mingyue was crazy at that moment. She picked up her mobile phone and was ready to hit the head of the person in front of her. Suddenly, Chu Mingyue only felt that something had hit the back of her head.


    She looked at Fengbao in despair and fell down as soon as it was dark!


    No!


    Chu Mingyue shouted in her heart, but she fell to the ground helpless!


    Long Wuyi frowned at the woman in front of him, and then looked at the man who had just picked up the stick and beat Chu Mingyue. He gave an order to the bodyguard.


    "Throw this woman in the garage!"


    "You bad guy, how do you bully my mommy!"


    Fengbao watched Mommy fall down. She roared fiercely, rushed over and bit long boundless''s arm,


    Long Wuyi frowned at the little girl.


    He took the injection and injected something into Fengbao. After watching the little girl fall down, he wrapped Fengbao with a quilt.


    "What bad luck!"


    "Prepare the car and change places!"


    Gu QingHan''s car waited in the parking lot for a while. After more than ten minutes, he was a little impatient.


    He made a call to Chu Mingyue, but no one answered. He made several more calls, but still no one answered. Gu QingHan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He immediately got out of the car and rushed to the floor where Chu Mingyue was before. Originally, he promised that Chu Mingyue would not show up, but now, Gu QingHan''s intuition told him that something must have happened!


    There was no one on the banquet floor for a long time. Now the place is clean and there is no one in it except the staff.


    Gu QingHan suddenly called out the general manager!


    "Transfer the surveillance on this floor to me!"


    "Also, search the entire hotel floor!"


    Gu QingHan yelled this sentence gloomily. In the hotel monitoring, he first saw Fengbao being taken away by a middle-aged man.


    Later, he saw Chu Mingyue rushing in the direction of Feng Bao''s departure.


    In front of a hotel room, Chu Mingyue was knocked unconscious by a man. Looking at the man''s appearance, Gu QingHan couldn''t help but slap him on the next table!


    "Mr. Gu, we found Miss Chu in the garage. Miss Chu was injured in the back of her head and is bleeding now!"


    Gu QingHan''s face changed. He rushed directly to the elevator.


    When he saw Chu Mingyue, he saw her pale face, and the back of her head was still bleeding!


    "Bright moon, wake up!"


    Chu Mingyue''s consciousness was vague. In her dream, she dreamed that Fengbao''s whole body looked like blood.


    "No!"


    Chu Mingyue screamed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu QingHan standing in front of her. Chu Mingyue suddenly cried with Gu QingHan in her arms!


    "Gu QingHan, save Fengbao quickly. Fengbao has an accident. The man took Fengbao away. He tore Fengbao''s clothes. He has that kind of mind about Fengbao. You should find a way to save Fengbao. It''s useless if it''s late!"


    Chu Mingyue cried out, and the whole person almost fell into a nightmare of despair.


    She held Gu QingHan''s body tightly, and the whole person was going crazy!


    She has never been so desperate in her life, and now she seems to have been crushed!


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. I''ll ask Fengbao to take it home right away. Don''t cry tomorrow. Fengbao will be fine. She will be fine. Nothing will happen with me!"


    Gu QingHan is very distressed. Chu Mingyue has never been so vulnerable and uncomfortable in front of him. Now he has been hit so hard that the whole person is a little unconscious.

 Chapter 230

    "Mr. Gu, that man is called long boundless. Now we have found the route of his car. The child should be in that car. Our people have set out towards his route!"


    "Take me there, Gu QingHan. I want to take Fengbao home. Take me there quickly!"


    Chu Mingyue grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand and roared. Gu QingHan wanted Chu Mingyue to deal with the wound on the back of his head, but looking at Chu Mingyue''s persistent appearance, he nodded and directly took Chu Mingyue to the car.


    Chu Mingyue''s chest fluctuated and his whole body trembled. As soon as he entered the carriage, he was silent.


    The huge pressure is pressing on her. Chu Mingyue feels difficult every time she takes a breath.


    "Don''t be afraid of the bright moon. Nothing will happen. I won''t let Fengbao have an accident. Do you believe me? When did I fail to fulfill my promise to you?"


    Gu QingHan directly held Chu Mingyue in his arms. Chu Mingyue''s panic and disorder made him very distressed. His fear and trembling all over made him very sad now.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her in tears.


    "It''s all my fault. I believed the man''s words. He said he would take Fengbao to see Master Zheng Shu. I believed him. Gu QingHan, why am I so useless and stupid? Why should I believe his words? What should I do if Fengbao has an accident!"


    "Obviously, I felt uneasy at that time. Obviously, I felt something was wrong, but why am I so stupid? If I hadn''t heard the staff say that master Zheng Shu had fallen asleep because of drinking, I might have had an accident with Fengbao."


    "I''m so stupid. Why don''t I call the police first? Why should I rush across and finally make the other party faint and miss the time to save Fengbao? Gu QingHan, why am I so stupid!"


    Chu Mingyue is full of remorse and fear. How did she let her daughter fall into such a dangerous situation.


    As a mother, why can''t she even protect her daughter!


    "It''s not your fault, Chu Mingyue. Listen to me clearly. It''s a bad man doing bad things. Don''t you hear it wrong? Fengbao won''t have an accident."


    Chu Mingyue just looked at the person in front of her in panic. She couldn''t say a word. She just hugged the person in front of her and cried.


    In the long wait, Chu Mingyue didn''t know what kind of suffering she had endured. She was at a loss, and seemed to be going crazy. She couldn''t find her reason, and she didn''t know how long it had been!


    In the rapid driving of the car, Chu Mingyue found that her car finally stopped!


    "Is Fengbao here? Get off? Let me off!"


    Chu Mingyue anxiously presses the door button. Gu QingHan painfully pulls Chu Mingyue under the car. Others are already ready.


    Gu QingHan''s hands rushed directly into the villa where long Wulian lived. This small foreign villa on the second floor is not big. As soon as they rushed in, the whole villa was brightly lit!


    "Feng Bao, where are you?"


    Chu Mingyue shouted anxiously, but there was a painful cry from Fengbao upstairs. Chu Mingyue turned white and rushed towards the stairs.


    Several security guards outside have been knocked unconscious by Gu QingHan. When Chu Mingyue rushed into the room, she saw Fengbao being pressed on the bed. Chu Mingyue only felt a stream of blood rush to her head.


    She rushed over and directly took a vase next to her and smashed it on longwuyi''s head. Gu QingHan looked at the people behind her. Several men directly tied longwuyi up, but Chu Mingyue cried with Fengbao in her arms.

 Chapter 231

    "Fengbao, it''s all right. Let''s go home."


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here..."


    However, the child in her arms seemed silly, and Chu Mingyue burst into tears.


    "Fengbao, Mommy''s Fengbao, will you speak quickly? It''s all mommy''s fault. Mommy takes you home now. Don''t be afraid. We''ll go home right away!"


    Chu Mingyue murmured. Fengbao seemed to wake up. She suddenly began to cry.


    "Mommy, I''m so scared. Why don''t you come? Why did martial uncle do this to me? Why did he throw me here? He beat me!"


    Hearing Feng Bao''s voice, Chu Mingyue burst into tears.


    "It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy should come early. Fengbao, don''t be afraid. He''s a bad guy. He''s a big bad guy. Don''t think about this man again. Mommy will teach him a lesson. Shall we go home?"


    "I want to see my brother and Mommy. I want to go back to our home. I don''t want to stay here. I''m so scared..."


    Fengbao stayed in Chu Mingyue''s arms and said this with trembling. Chu Mingyue was very distressed, and a heart seemed to be about to break.


    She walked down blankly holding Fengbao. Gu QingHan stood beside her mother and daughter. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say to comfort them.


    When he came to the door and was about to get on the bus, he suddenly stretched out his hands and held the mother and daughter in his arms.


    In the night wind, Chu Mingyue holds her daughter and shrinks in Gu QingHan''s arms. She doesn''t move.


    For a long time, she was sent to the car by Gu QingHan and sat down. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    Fengbao has been crying and making trouble. Chu Mingyue continues to comfort her daughter. Before the car reaches home, Fengbao has been crying and tired to sleep.


    Chu Mingyue seems to have not returned to her mind, and the whole person is still a little stupid.


    Gu QingHan didn''t know what else he could do. A tragedy almost happened. Chu Mingyue was obviously hit too hard now, and his mood was out of control.


    Back in the manor, Longbao and Lu Xiaoxue were shocked. The doctor quickly came to check Fengbao. Fortunately, he just slapped him. Nothing else happened.


    Chu Mingyue was a little serious in the back of her head. There was blood and a slight concussion. Chu Mingyue foolishly asked the doctor to bandage her, but she didn''t leave Fengbao for a moment. Instead, she kept holding her daughter and didn''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    Longbao''s eyes were red. He was frightened when such a thing happened to Mommy and sister.


    No one can separate Chu Mingyue and Fengbao. Gu QingHan can only let Chu Mingyue and Fengbao rest in the bedroom, and he goes out and tells Longbao and Lu Xiaoxue what happened tonight!


    "How could there be such a heartless person? Fengbao is so small. How did you deal with that person? Didn''t you catch it!"


    Lu Xiaoxue spoke angrily, and Longbao asked fiercely.


    "Uncle, you have to teach him a lesson. His mother and sister have been hurt so much that you can''t let him go. You want him to live better than die. What''s his identity, uncle, tell me."


    "His name is long boundless. Now he has been caught by me and is being taught a lesson. How can I let him go? From today on, he will live a life worse than death every day. I will make him Regret living in this world!"


    "Was he ordered?"

 Chapter 232

    Lu Xiaoxue asked. She was a little worried, even a little afraid. She was afraid that this was Han Shaoyang''s revenge. She was afraid that this matter had something to do with Han Shaoyang.


    If so, how can she still have the face to see the moon!


    "It shouldn''t be. I investigated his past. He used to like doing this kind of activity. He used to use this method because he was a master painter. He hasn''t been exposed before. This time, he thought Mingyue and Fengbao were bullied, but he didn''t expect to kick on the iron board."


    "This man has committed many evils. I will make him regret what he has done in his life!"


    "Does it have anything to do with master Zheng Shu? Don''t you say it''s master Zheng Shu''s younger martial brother? Not even master Zheng Shu is covering up!"


    After Lu Xiaoxue asked, Gu QingHan explained again.


    "I don''t think so. Master Zheng Shu himself is honest. This guy hasn''t used such rude means before. Maybe Fengbao is too cute, so he has a bad mind. He thinks Mingyue is a single mother who is easy to bully¡°


    "Master Zheng Shu hasn''t woken up yet, but I''ll tell him about it later."


    Lu Xiaoxue was silent after listening to this kind of thing. She was angry. How much remorse should Mingyue have now? She is still unwilling to communicate with the outside world.


    She just hopes that Fengbao can forget those memories when she wakes up. Don''t be affected!


    At night, long bao came to Gu QingHan alone. Chu Mingyue fell asleep with her daughter. The mother and daughter kept holding each other, and no one could separate.


    "Uncle, I know you have caught the bad guy. I know you have the means to make him uncomfortable, but I want to expose his actions. I found it on the Internet. He is still a famous master of traditional Chinese painting."


    "Why should such a person be respected in the online world? I want to expose what he does and make him a street mouse. Everyone yells and beats. I want to take it out for my sister!"


    Gu QingHan looked at Longbao angrily. He didn''t refuse.


    "Longbao, you are not wrong, and your ideas are not wrong. I will help you. After I collect all the evidence, you will be exposed to the Internet. I believe in your ability."


    Long bao nodded with tears and felt that he was useless. He could only help Mommy and sister do this.


    "Uncle, I really want to grow up. When I grow up, I can protect mommy and my sister. That villain thinks Mommy is easy to bully. I want to be strong and let others feel afraid after hearing mommy''s name. Uncle, teach me how to make myself strong!"


    Gu QingHan suddenly thought of himself when he was a child. The day his father abandoned his wife and son, he was also thinking, why did his father do this? Was he too useless?


    Is it only when he gets strong that he can decide his life!


    Gu QingHan holds Longbao''s hand and then gently hugs Longbao.


    "OK, uncle teaches you, but don''t blame yourself. You haven''t done anything wrong. Never attribute the wrong things done by bad people to yourself, do you hear me?"


    Long bao gave a sound, and then hugged his uncle in front of him.


    "Mommy, is it really Mommy?"


    Chu Mingyue vaguely heard Fengbao''s voice. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found Fengbao sitting next to her. Chu Mingyue quickly hugged Fengbao.


    "Fengbao, it''s Mommy. Mommy is by your side and has always been by your side. Is it better now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to eat?"


    Feng Bao buried his head in Chu Mingyue''s arms and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 233

    It seems that as long as she is in this warm embrace, she is not afraid of anything and will not think of those terrible memories.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t say anything, but held her daughter tightly.


    "Mommy, why are there so hateful people in this world? Mommy, don''t leave me alone in the future, okay?"


    "No, Mommy will never leave you alone. This will never happen again. We Fengbao won''t meet any bad guys in the future. All those bad guys will die and go to hell. We Fengbao won''t meet any of them in the future."


    Feng Bao nodded with tears in Chu Mingyue''s arms. The mother and daughter snuggled together for an hour or two before long bao came in and spoke.


    "Sister, I made your favorite egg soup and lean meat porridge this morning. Aunt Xiaoxue made it. It''s delicious. Will you come and have some? You haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Fengbao nodded. Chu Mingyue watched Fengbao take her hand to dinner. Her fear dissipated a little.


    What she is most afraid of is that Fengbao''s psychological status has been affected and even has a psychological shadow because of yesterday''s events, but now she can talk and eat normally, and the big stone in her heart has fallen for the time being.


    For three days in a row, Fengbao couldn''t live without Mommy. He had to eat and sleep with mommy every day. He had to see mommy in his sight. Fengbao would be flustered and afraid.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to leave at all. She pushed away all her work and concentrated on staying at home with her daughter.


    On the Internet, the true face of the traditional Chinese painting master longwuyi was also revealed. The traditional Chinese painting master was originally famous in the painting circle, but with the exposure of the scandal, the victim''s family came out to speak, and he successfully became the object of everyone''s shouting!


    As long boundless''s wife, Wang Qi begged people everywhere, but no one dared to intervene in this matter and no one dared to help.


    One of them showed her a clear way.


    "This is Gu QingHan''s order. Long boundless is now in Gu QingHan''s hand. If you want to save your husband, go and ask Gu QingHan. Others can''t help you."


    "Why did Gu QingHan intervene in this matter?"


    Wang Qi didn''t understand and asked. The man whispered to Wang Qi.


    "It''s said that your husband offended a woman of Gu QingHan this time, so Gu QingHan directly arrested your husband. Now he is not allowed to press down the things in the media. It''s no use looking for others. If you want to find Gu QingHan."


    Wang Qi was shocked. After leaving the house where the secret information was revealed, she thought about it and finally dialed a phone number she hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m Wang Qi. How''s Mrs. Gu doing now? Can I talk to her?"


    Wang Qi and Lin Wanqing were classmates when they were young, but they didn''t have much contact after they married, but they still have contact information.


    For so many years, Lin Wanqing is in poor health, and Wang Qi has almost no intersection with each other. However, this time her husband is dying, and Wang Qi can''t help it.


    Desperate, she decided to ask Gu QingHan''s mother. Gu QingHan would certainly not be willing to help her, but see if she could give up face and let Gu QingHan''s mother do it.


    Gu QingHan''s mother didn''t fall into a state of illness these days. On the contrary, it was because Gu QingHan disobeyed her, which made her feel bad and her thinking more and more clear.


    Hearing that her old classmate contacted her, Lin Wanqing connected the phone,


    She is also quite curious. She hasn''t been in touch for so many years. What''s the matter with this old classmate looking for her.

 Chapter 234

    "I haven''t been in touch for many years. I remember the last time we met was more than ten years ago. What can I do for you?"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Qi said what her husband did and what Gu QingHan did now.


    Lin Wanqing was very angry with Wang Qi''s husband at first. She asked her for help.


    However, when she heard that her son was involved in this matter, it was likely that she was angry at Guan and became a beauty, and her face sank.


    These days she thought about whether to find out who the woman his son likes now.


    Originally, she was still hesitating. When she heard what Wang Qi said, Lin Wanqing opened her mouth with a cold face!


    "I see. I''ll check the woman''s identity first. Then I''ll see if I can save your husband''s life. You can''t expect too much for other things..."


    After hanging up, Lin Wanqing hesitated for a while. She spoke to the housekeeper.


    "Listen to what I''m doing today and what I''m going to do next. Don''t tell Gu QingHan that I''m the one you want to be loyal to. Do you hear me?"


    The housekeeper answered with a trembling voice, quite distressed in his heart.


    The young master asked him to give the news, but his wife didn''t allow him to give the news. He can''t afford to offend anyone.


    Lin Wanqing directly checked who attended master Zheng Shu''s dinner that night, and then called Chu Xueyao''s family.


    The Chu family who received the call was very surprised, although they really wanted to cooperate with Gu QingHan''s mother.


    But after all, they don''t know what the other party thinks, so the Chu family has been afraid to act rashly.


    "Mrs. Gu, have you been better lately?"


    Ruan Chunhua asked carefully, and Lin Wanqing spoke faintly.


    "It''s much better. Don''t worry, Mrs. Chu. Is Xueyao there? I have something to talk to her."


    Ruan Chunhua and Chu taofei looked at each other, and then gave the phone to Chu Xueyao.


    Chu Xueyao is also at a loss. She doesn''t know what Mrs. Gu is looking for her to do.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Xueyao, there''s something my aunt wants to talk to you alone. If you''re free now, can you come out and meet me?"


    Chu Xueyao doesn''t know whether to promise or not. Chu taofei has signaled Chu Xueyao to promise everything.


    So the two met about two hours later.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. You go out to work. My brother and aunt Xiaoxue are with me. I''m not afraid now."


    After a few days'' rest, Fengbao''s psychological condition has improved a lot.


    After all, there was no serious situation that day. Fengbao was just beaten on the cheek, so under the guidance of the psychologist, Fengbao has become cheerful and lively again.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t plan to go out to do her own work, but the crew called her and asked her to decide some script problems.


    On the other hand, master Zheng Shu must see her.


    Chu Mingyue and master Zheng Shu haven''t met formally since the event of longwuyi.


    Looking at Fengbao''s obedient face, Chu Mingyue kissed Fengbao''s cheek.


    "Well, Mommy is going out to work and listening to her brother and aunt Xiaoxue at home."


    After finishing this sentence with Fengbao, Chu Mingyue smiled at Longbao and Xiaoxue again.


    "I went out to do something. You have fun at home. Remember to contact me if you have anything."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue drove directly to the art museum in the city center, where he met with master Zheng Shu.


    At the same time, Gu QingHan''s mother Lin Wanqing also set out from home.


    This time, she didn''t plan to meet Chu Xueyao at home, but asked Chu Xueyao outside, which is also the art museum in the city center.

 Chapter 235

    When Lin Wanqing was young, her favorite thing was painting. If she didn''t get married, her dream in this life would probably be to become a painter.


    Of course, as long as he is sober, Lin Wanqing''s hobby is painting.


    The appointment with master Zheng Shu was at 10 o''clock in the morning. Chu Mingyue didn''t encounter a traffic jam, so she arrived 20 minutes in advance.


    The art museum in the city center is very large. Chu Mingyue sits directly in the lounge of a cafe. It''s very quiet here. She waits patiently.


    However, before master Zheng Shu arrived, Chu Mingyue received a call from Gu QingHan.


    In these days, Gu QingHan has been accompanying Chu Mingyue and treats Fengbao as his own. Every day, he will try to do all kinds of funny things to make Fengbao happy.


    Sometimes Chu Mingyue even feels that Gu QingHan feels like a father in front of the children.


    Chu Mingyue will never forget the despair of that day.


    If Gu QingHan hadn''t appeared and helped her find Fengbao, Chu Mingyue felt that she might not be able to wake up from her nightmare in her life.


    Fortunately, Fengbao is all right. Fortunately, Gu QingHan appears. Otherwise, she can''t imagine what a dark ending she will face.


    Chu Mingyue has realized that she has generated trust and dependence on this man that she can''t kill.


    "I heard from the security guard at home that you have set out. Have you seen master Zheng Shu now?"


    "No, I arrived about 20 minutes earlier. Now master Zheng Shu hasn''t arrived yet. What''s the matter with calling me all of a sudden?"


    Gu QingHan smiled.?


    "Can''t I call you when I have nothing to do? I suddenly want to hear your voice. Although I only saw you in the morning, it has been several hours. One day you will understand this feeling of missing like me."


    This kind of words made Chu Mingyue smile with her eyes. Gu QingHan always made her feel relaxed.


    "There''s still one thing to tell you. I heard that long boundless''s wife is active in various places recently and wants to find someone to save her husband, so master Zheng Shu meets you. I don''t know whether he apologizes to you or asks you to let long boundless go."


    "You don''t need to care about other people''s pleading. I''ll be your backer. You can deal with dragon boundless as you want. Even if master Zheng Shu threatens you, I can find a better master for Fengbao to teach Fengbao painting. You should remember that no one can threaten you outside. Do you hear me?"


    It was for this matter that Chu Mingyue smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even dare to let Fengbao continue to learn painting from master Zheng Shu now, at least not recently. Although Fengbao looks all right now, the events of that day are now deeply remembered by her."


    "I''d rather she went to learn painting later than remind her of those things now. As for what uncle Zheng Shu thinks, I won''t be threatened until I meet later."


    Gu QingHan is afraid that Chu Mingyue will be bullied outside. Hearing this sentence, he is relieved at last.


    "OK, you have a good chat with master Zheng Shu. Remember, don''t panic about anything. I''ll always be your backer."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. After more than ten minutes, master Zheng Shu finally came to Chu Mingyue.


    Today''s master Zheng Shu doesn''t smile as calmly as when he met last time, but with a dignified feeling.

 Chapter 236

    "Master Zheng Shu, sit down and talk. No matter what you want to say, let''s talk things out slowly."


    Master Zheng Shu''s expression was full of guilt and helplessness. He sat in front of Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue asked the waiter to come. Master Zheng Shu casually ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Is the child better these days?"


    Listening to master Zheng Shu''s words, Chu Mingyue nodded and smiled.


    "It''s better today. At the beginning, there was a psychological shadow. I dreamed at night and was afraid. I had to accompany me every day, but fortunately, things that day were stopped and the worst situation did not happen."


    "Sorry, I''m responsible for this. As his senior brother, I''ve never noticed that he is such a person in private for so many years. Miss Chu, I know it''s useless to apologize now, but I still want to apologize to you solemnly."


    "I didn''t protect my apprentice well in my acceptance ceremony, but I brought danger to my apprentice. I can''t shirk my responsibility."


    Master Zheng Shu doesn''t look high. At the moment, he seems to be really full of guilt.


    "Master, this is it. I accept your apology. In the case of Fengbao, I may not be able to let her come to you every weekend to study. I want her to completely forget this matter and decide what to do next."


    Master Zheng Shu still didn''t show a relaxed look. He hesitated for a while and asked.


    "I know that long Wuliang is in Gu QingHan''s hand now. What are you going to do with him?"


    "Master, is this answer very important to you? Or do you want to beg me to let dragon boundless go and let him live?"


    Chu Mingyue''s tone has brought a little unhappiness. She can''t be calm if anyone comes to beg for the boundless love of long.


    "I know Gu QingHan''s reputation, and I know it''s inappropriate for me to say this now, but I still want to ask you to spare his life. You can prevent him from becoming a normal man, or let him be taught that life is better than death, but can you keep him alive?"


    As soon as he said this, the air was silent. Chu Mingyue didn''t speak for a long time.


    She was not hesitating, but she didn''t think of how to revenge longboundless these days.


    Anyway, long Wuliang is temporarily controlled by Gu QingHan. She hasn''t figured it out yet, but master Zheng Shu''s sentence makes her start to think about how to take revenge to breathe out.?


    At the same time, Gu QingHan''s mother Lin Wanqing has met Chu Xueyao in an art museum. Lin Wanqing, who hasn''t been out for a long time, appreciates the works of a painter in this art museum.


    "Aunt."?


    Chu Xueyao tries to disguise herself as a lady and walks over. The whole person looks a little shy. Lin Wanqing turns to Chu Xueyao.


    "I heard that you also like painting. Do you know the life of this exhibition hall painter? Her painting style is full of pain and sadness. When this painter is alive, her paintings tell her love, but the people she loves don''t love her, so every painting is full of despair of love."


    Chu Xueyao has been complaining in her heart. She doesn''t like painting. Isn''t it all to disguise in front of Gu QingHan?


    The person who likes painting is Chu Mingyue. She didn''t love these since childhood, but she opened her mouth carefully in front of Mrs. Gu.


    "I prefer the bright style of painting. I don''t know much about this style. I''m sorry."


    Lin Wanqing nodded. She walked and stopped in front of each painting in the exhibition hall. Chu Xueyao didn''t know what Gu QingHan''s mother wanted to do.


    She could only pretend to appreciate it with her. After a while, Lin Wanqing changed her mouth again.


    "Xueyao, tell me the truth, did QingHan mention to you that he wanted to terminate his engagement?"

 Chapter 237

    As soon as Lin Wanqing said this, Chu Xueyao looked pale. Is Lin Wanqing going to stand on her son''s side and persuade her to agree to terminate the engagement?


    "Don''t be afraid in front of me. Although I am Gu QingHan''s mother, I don''t like those people who are half hearted in their feelings. If there is anything I will decide for you, just tell me the truth about the things between you and QingHan."


    Lin Wanqing looked very gentle at this moment, and Chu Xueyao had courage in an instant.


    It seemed that Lin Wanqing was still on her side. She began to make it up.


    "Aunt, I don''t know what I did wrong. I always thought QingHan and I would enter a happy marriage. I thought there was no obstacle between me and him, but he wanted to dissolve his engagement with me. He fell in love with other women..."


    Chu Xueyao is full of pain. She tells her grievances and her love for Gu QingHan.


    Lin Wanqing couldn''t help thinking of herself when she was young. She controlled her emotions and asked the next question.


    "It''s QingHan who hasn''t done well. My aunt apologizes to you. Today, my aunt asked you out to meet. In addition to this, there''s another thing I want to ask you. Do you know who he likes now?"


    This made Chu Xueyao tangle up. Should she say the name of Chu Mingyue.


    It seems that Gu QingHan''s mother wants to decide for her, but Chu Mingyue is his sister in name. Is it appropriate to say this?


    "Do you not know, or dare not say?"


    "Let me ask you, is the person QingHan likes now called Chu Mingyue?"


    When Chu Mingyue said the name, Chu Xueyao raised her head in a moment of panic.


    Should Gu QingHan''s mother have found out whether she should admit it now.


    "Xueyao, I can only help you if you tell the truth. QingHan did something wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll stand on his side. I''m his mother. I have the responsibility to make up for what he did wrong, so you must tell me what the truth is!"


    Chu Xueyao spoke with a wronged face.


    "Aunt, if you hadn''t found out, I''m really embarrassed to tell you that Chu Mingyue is my sister. QingHan doesn''t like me. On the contrary, because my sister wants to terminate her engagement with me, how can I have the face to tell you about it."


    "But I don''t know what to do. I can''t let QingHan continue to be with me, and I can''t ask my sister not to insert the feelings between me and QingHan."


    "Aunt, QingHan has his own ideas about everything. Now QingHan doesn''t like me. What can I do? I can only accept my life."


    Lin Wanqing''s face was gloomy. When she was investigating, she found out the day when Zheng Shu master accepted the banquet. Gu Qinghan mobilized the dark hidden things for the Chu Ming moon.


    At that time, she suspected that the person Gu QingHan liked was Chu Mingyue, but she was afraid that Gu QingHan protected Chu Mingyue because of Chu Xueyao.


    Now from Chu Xueyao''s mouth, she has confirmed that this little third child is Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao''s sister.


    Lin Wanqing felt sick when she thought of her sister.


    "Xueyao, don''t cry. I''ll decide for you. QingHan hasn''t grown up now. I don''t know what responsibility he should take for the marriage family? But I''m his mother. I''ll preside over justice for you."


    Chu Xueyao was secretly happy, but her face still looked wronged and frightened.


    "Let''s sit in front and have a specific chat. Tell me what''s going on with your sister."

 Chapter 238

    Lin Wanqing takes Chu Xueyao directly to the lounge of the cafe. Chu Xueyao is already thinking about how to completely discredit Chu Mingyue in front of Gu QingHan''s mother!


    "Master, I can''t promise you, and I don''t know how to retaliate against him next. I can take this breath. I accept your apology for this matter, but I can''t promise you other requirements."


    In the cafe lounge, Chu Mingyue, who had thought for a long time, said such a sentence to master Zheng Shu.


    Fengbao was so wronged. It was only because of Gu QingHan''s help that she successfully brought Fengbao home without causing irreparable mistakes.


    But what if she was a little late at that time? What''s more, master longboundless didn''t bully children for the first time. She had done so many crazy things before.


    This kind of person should be punished. Chu Mingyue thinks about it. She can''t let go of this kind of person!


    "I see. I respect your opinion. I won''t ask about it again. Anyway, I am responsible for what happened this time. This is a work I painted myself. I want to give it to Fengbao. I hope you can accept this apology gift."


    Master Zheng Shu has handed Chu Mingyue a set of installed paintings. After hesitating for a few seconds, Chu Mingyue still accepted this work.


    In this incident, master Zheng Shu did not have any fault.


    But after all, long Wulian is master Zheng Shu''s younger martial brother, and this happened on the day of the apprentice reception, so master Zheng Shu will be relieved by this gift.


    And Fengbao will be very happy to see this painting.


    "Aunt, that''s my sister, Chu Mingyue."


    After master Zheng Shu left for a while, Chu Mingyue was about to leave, but she found Chu Xueyao walking in front of her.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    Chu Xueyao was surrounded by a tall and thin lady.


    The lady looked at her with disgust. Chu Mingyue was a little uncomfortable. She felt that the lady in front of her seemed familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.?


    "Are you Chu Mingyue?"


    Hearing the lady''s opening in front of her, Chu Mingyue nodded with a calm face.


    "I''m Chu Mingyue, madam. What can I do for you? We shouldn''t know each other."


    Lin Wanqing sneered directly at Chu Mingyue.


    "I didn''t know you before. From today on, you should know me well. Xueyao, go back now and I''ll deal with it for you. After all, she''s your sister. It''s not appropriate for you to be present."


    Lin Wanqing suddenly turned to Chu Xueyao and said this sentence. Chu Xueyao didn''t want to leave.


    But looking at Gu QingHan''s mother''s cold eyes, Chu Xueyao can only give up the eyes of watching a good play.


    Anyway, she can now be sure that Lin Wanqing is definitely on her side, and Chu Mingyue will be humiliated.


    Thinking like this, she immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Aunt, I''ll go home first."


    After Chu Xueyao left, Chu Mingyue looked at the lady in front of her. The lady obviously had a lot of dissatisfaction with her, and that kind of disgust and hatred came inexplicably.?


    "I''m Gu QingHan''s mother. You should know my identity now."


    In front of Chu Mingyue, Lin Wanqing said this sentence coldly.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a second, and then she became nervous.

 Chapter 239

    Chu Mingyue, the elder of others, can be regarded as a stranger, but this is Gu QingHan''s mother. Although Gu QingHan''s mother has a bad attitude towards her, she can''t do anything impolite just because Gu QingHan has done so many things for her.


    "Hello, madam. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence as politely as possible, and Lin Wanqing mocked it mercilessly.


    "Don''t act like a fool in front of me. You just saw your sister leave. Don''t you know what I''m looking for you for? Don''t you feel ashamed that your sister robbed her fiance? Is your cheek so thick?"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue''s face ugly. If she were a stranger, she would have turned around and left.


    But Chu Mingyue felt wronged and sad at the thought that the person in front of him was Gu QingHan''s mother.


    "Mrs. Gu, sometimes what you see and hear is not necessarily the truth. You should ask your son carefully about what happened between Gu QingHan and me."


    If it was in the past, Chu Mingyue could say that Gu QingHan was pursuing her, but she hasn''t promised. It''s your son''s obsession.


    But after so many things, Chu Mingyue couldn''t say such a thing after Gu QingHan helped her so much.


    What''s more, she can''t say against her heart that she has no feeling for Gu QingHan.


    Just in terms of rank, Chu Mingyue has some hatred.


    Why didn''t Gu QingHan solve the engagement? Now it has brought her this dilemma that can''t be explained.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me, Chu Mingyue. Do you think I don''t know that you are living in the villa under my family? Gu QingHan is coquettish to you. When he has a fiancee, he lives alone with you."


    "And his fiancee is still your sister, don''t you have a little shame? If you have a little self-esteem, you should leave my son, and you should apologize to your sister instead of making mistakes again and again!"


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes couldn''t help reddening. Such humiliation still came from Gu QingHan''s mother. She couldn''t accept it or ignore it.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you have anything else to say? If it''s just these words, I heard them, but my person and my self-esteem don''t need your judgment. I know what I''m doing."


    "If you think Gu QingHan and I have betrayed Chu Xueyao, you can teach your son a lesson. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue directly stood up, picked up her bag and turned away.


    Just now she has given Gu QingHan''s mother the greatest courtesy and continues to stay, which is nothing more than accepting humiliation.


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chu Mingyue and left. Her face sank and she didn''t know how to repent.


    She had already pointed to her nose and scolded. The woman went straight away in front of her!


    It seems that it''s no use just warning, but it''s just a woman. She has plenty of means to clean up.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how she came to the crew. She was half an hour late. When the crew saw her, they didn''t dare to speak. Everyone could see that Chu Mingyue''s look now was a little depressed pain.


    The director and the leading actor who wanted to discuss the script immediately were silent.?


    "Let''s have a meeting. It doesn''t mean that there are opinions on the script and characters. You don''t have to be silent all the time. I have nothing to do. Let''s start the meeting now."


    Chu Mingyue adjusts her mood. She opens her mouth to everyone.


    No matter what happens, it should not affect her work. After she said this, the people began to discuss it carefully.

 Chapter 240

    It turned out that this time it was for the hero''s design to start the discussion. After all, after changing the actors, there was a little difference between the age of the actors and the play itself.


    The hero in the script is a 16-year-old boy, but the actor who came to rescue the crew is nearly 30 years old. No matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t play a boy directly.


    The 16-year-old male protagonist doesn''t have many scenes, probably only accounting for about four episodes of the script.


    "What do you think? I respect your opinions."


    As a leading actor, the actor took the initiative to speak.


    "My suggestion is that the director will find a young actor to play in the previous episodes, and I will play again in the later twenties, but the director is a little hesitant. What do you think, Miss Chu?"


    Chu Mingyue has no opinion on this, but the director and producer are worried about whether finding an unknown actor to play in front will affect the ratings after the first few episodes are broadcast.


    Everyone knows that although Chu Mingyue is only an original author, in fact, the backer behind Chu Mingyue can affect the whole crew.


    So this matter needs Chu Mingyue''s nod before they dare to make the next decision.


    "I agree with the hero''s suggestion. The director, audition, and choose a suitable person as the youth in the previous episodes. As long as the selected actors are suitable and have good acting skills, they will naturally leave the audience."


    After this matter was settled, Chu Mingyue discussed with everyone about the design of other characters.


    After an hour''s meeting, Chu Mingyue left the crew. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t eaten since the morning. She doesn''t have any appetite now, but she suddenly doesn''t want to go home.


    She was afraid that she would see Gu QingHan when she went home, and she was afraid that after she went home, she thought that the place she lived now was the villa under Gu QingHan''s name, and she now lived under Gu QingHan''s protection. Those realities made her want to escape.


    She thought that Gu QingHan''s mother was right.


    Just because she and Gu QingHan are ambiguous now, she can''t frankly say that she has nothing to do with Gu QingHan!


    But I didn''t see Gu QingHan, but Gu QingHan called first. Chu Mingyue was listening to the phone ring one by one, but she didn''t want to connect this phone at all.


    Because she doesn''t want to hear Gu QingHan''s voice now.


    But after four or five calls, Chu Mingyue received a call from Xiaoxue.


    "Did something happen to you? Gu QingHan said he couldn''t get through to you. He was a little worried, so let me try to call, but I got through as soon as I called. Did something happen to you and Gu QingHan?"


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s worried voice, Chu Mingyue feels guilty. Gu QingHan actually bothered Xiaoxue.


    "Nothing. Gu QingHan and I can solve it by ourselves. Xiaoxue, I''m fine now. I''m in touch with Gu QingHan myself."


    Hang up with Lu Xiaoxue. Chu Mingyue calls Gu QingHan on her own initiative.?


    "Mingyue, what happened to you? Why don''t you answer my phone? I didn''t say that I will always be your backer. No matter who I meet or how they threaten you, I can help you!"


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s anxious voice, Chu Mingyue is sad and angry!

 Chapter 241

    "No matter who you meet, you can help me. What if that person is your mother? Gu QingHan, which side are you going to stand on? How can you help me? Do you know what kind of situation you put me in? Why should I bear this!"


    Chu Mingyue asked in some pain. Thinking of the sentence spoken by Gu QingHan''s mother in the afternoon, it was like a knife stabbing Chu Mingyue''s heart.


    "You met my mother? What did she say to you? Chu Mingyue, my mother is different from ordinary people. Don''t take her words to heart. Her thinking is different from normal people!"


    Gu QingHan said these words anxiously. He really didn''t expect that his mother found Chu Mingyue''s head.


    Obviously, he told the housekeeper. Remember to tell him anything. Obviously, the housekeeper didn''t do it.


    "Gu QingHan, what''s the meaning of these words? What kind of person is your mother and what''s her thinking? Is this important to me? She will always be your biological mother, and Chu Mingyue is now a garbage woman who robs her sister''s fiance in her eyes!"


    "I know you''re very kind to me, and I know that I''m so mean now, but why did you pull me into such a situation? Do you know that when your mother questioned me, I couldn''t raise my head and answer!"


    "Your mother asked me, do I live in the family''s villa? Am I living with you? Do I accept your help? I can''t deny any of these. Not only that, we have been in an affair!"


    Chu Mingyue roared out these words in pain, and her tears immediately flowed down, and Gu QingHan''s heart was stabbed.


    "It''s my fault. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t punish yourself. I pester you from beginning to end. I''m obsessed with you. I''m irresponsible in this relationship. Chu Mingyue, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''ll find her to solve my mother''s problem. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue just felt sad.


    "Gu QingHan, why should I blame you? I used you to do so many things. Why should you apologize to me? I just feel sad. Why should we meet in this state? Why did you become Chu Xueyao''s fiance?"


    "If none of this happens, we can know each other completely. Why do we make ourselves so bad!"


    "Do you know? When your mother saw me, I wanted to make a good impression on her, but in your mother''s eyes, I was just a woman who robbed my sister''s fiance."


    "If you solve all these things, you can break your engagement with Chu Xueyao, but what am I with you?"


    "People who are not blessed will never be happy together. Your mother hates me and hates me very, very much. Now I think the problem whether we can be together in the future is not Chu Xueyao, but your mother. Gu QingHan, everyone can''t choose their parents again."


    Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Chu Mingyue, are you ready to give up? Do you have to flinch because of such a little difficulty?"

 Chapter 242

    "Gu QingHan, please find out. Is it the problem of giving up now? We are in an abnormal state now. I want to find a way to solve Xiaoxue''s problem. We can''t continue to get along like this."


    "You said you wanted to solve Chu Xueyao''s marriage. In fact, you haven''t solved it yet, and I can''t let us make mistakes again and again."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue directly hung up the phone. She really didn''t want to argue with Gu QingHan, and felt that this dispute was meaningless.


    But Chu Mingyue was not happy when she hung up.


    How did she and Gu QingHan get here today? Why don''t two people know each other at their best?


    "Miss Chu, why do you look so sad?"


    A deep and thick man''s voice came from his ear. Chu Mingyue raised her head in a daze. When she saw the person in front of her, Chu Mingyue''s face sank.


    The person in front of him has a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, a tall nose and thin lips.


    Although handsome, the whole person revealed a feeling of fickleness.


    This is the first time Chu Mingyue has officially met Han Shaoyang. She has seen Han Shaoyang''s photos on the news network before, so Chu Mingyue is very familiar with the looks of the people in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here?"


    In fact, Chu Mingyue hasn''t left the shooting base yet. Only the filming staff will come here.


    Han Shaoyang appeared in this place, and Chu Mingyue''s heart was full of defense.


    "Of course I''m here for Miss Chu. Xiaoxue is hidden in the manor by you. I can''t get in. And miss Chu, when you come to this place, I can talk to miss Chu."


    Hearing Han Shaoyang mention Xiaoxue''s name, Chu Mingyue''s face looks even more ugly.


    "Han Shaoyang, don''t act in front of me and pretend to be human. Do you think I don''t know that you are inferior to animals? Xiaoxue is with me. You should dare to continue to hurt her. Do you believe I will drag you to hell and make your life worse than death!"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was full of coldness, and Han Shaoyang smiled.


    "Miss Chu, you are hot tempered, but if you drag me to hell, will you give up your children? Who will take care of your children when you die? Don''t be too impulsive or extreme. Many things should be discussed."


    This kind of Han Shaoyang only makes Chu Mingyue feel sick.


    "Are you here to say these words to me? I''ve heard it. Can you get out now?"


    "Miss Chu, you''re too heavy to hold your breath. How can you protect Xiaoxue like this? But don''t worry. Xiaoxue fell from upstairs last time and finally miscarried. Her body still needs rest. Take good care of her recently."


    "But you tell Xiaoxue one thing for me. You tell her to take good care of herself. I''ll pick her up in person after a while."


    "Han Shaoyang, get out of here!"


    This sentence finally made Chu Mingyue roar. How can this man shamelessly say this sentence!


    "Miss Chu, I''ll see you later. You don''t understand the things between me and Xiaoxue. You''re an outsider. You''d better not interfere too much to avoid harming your relatives. Your children are still so young. I don''t want to harm innocent children, but don''t force me. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 243

    The man in front of him said this with a smile, and then sat in the car. Chu Mingyue kicked away the stone in front of him!


    How can there be such a sick man in this world?


    How can we let Han Shaoyang destroy humanity? Chu Mingyue thought angrily!


    Because of this matter, Chu Mingyue no longer tangled, but hurried home.


    Naturally, she doesn''t intend to tell Xiaoxue about seeing Han Shaoyang, so that Xiaoxue won''t be in a bad mood.


    Gu QingHan has driven directly back to his ancestral home. He comes to his mother.


    Lin Wanqing was not surprised to see her son. She even surprised that she could keep awake these days, probably because she had an obsession in her heart, so she was able to control herself all the time, unlike falling into painful memories before.


    "Mother, you have your ideas, and I don''t want to correct you, but I hope you can respect my life. I''m your son. Do you want your son to live with people you don''t like in this life, or do you want your son to have his own happiness?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at her son coldly.


    "Do you think having happiness means abandoning your fiancee and marrying her sister¡°


    "Gu QingHan, I really misunderstood you. I raised you so much and educated you from childhood. You finally became such an unkind person!"


    "And Chu Mingyue. I have seen her today. I don''t see anything special about that woman. On the contrary, I think she has thick skin. Doesn''t she know that Chu Xueyao is your fiancee? As Chu Xueyao''s sister, she is still ambiguous with you and with you. Is your eyes so bad?"


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes are full of ridicule. Gu QingHan understands why Chu Mingyue is so sad to him today?


    His mother must have spoken to Chu Mingyue with such words, even more vicious words.


    "Mother, Chu Xueyao, I admit that I am capricious, but I will not deceive myself and others. I will be with whoever I like."


    "In Chu Mingyue''s case, it''s not that she pursues me, but that I''m obsessed with her. I like her. In fact, she hasn''t agreed to my pursuit up to now."


    "The reason why she lives in the villa under my name is because her friend is a little dangerous now. I just want to protect her."


    "I don''t ask you to like Chu Mingyue, nor do I ask you to accept her in the future. I just ask you to respect me. I''m already an adult. I know what to do, what price to pay and what responsibility to bear. Please don''t interfere in my marriage life."


    Gu QingHan tries to speak in a restrained tone. He knows that his mother can''t stand stimulation.


    But when this happened today, he really couldn''t ignore it and pretend he didn''t know anything.


    "What''s as like as two peas, why do you become the same person as your father? Don''t say these words before me, I don''t want to hear your explanation."


    "I also tell you that I can''t agree with Chu Mingyue to be my daughter-in-law in my life. If you really don''t want to be with Chu Xueyao, I can''t stop it, but if you want to be with Chu Mingyue, I tell you, don''t even think about it. I absolutely don''t accept a woman who robs my sister''s fiance!"


    Gu QingHan could see that his mother''s face was very ugly now, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He sighed.


    "Mother, I don''t want to make you angry. Have a good rest. We''ll talk about some things later."

 Chapter 244

    After Gu QingHan finished, he turned and left.


    When he continued to stay, he was also worried that he could not control himself, and finally said something ugly. He was also worried about what he would say to hurt his mother.


    Lin Wanqing watched as like as two peas on the table. How did the child become the same as Gu Qiankun?


    Why are the father and son more and more alike? Why do they insist on their own way every time and won''t listen to her ideas? Why doesn''t anyone obey her!


    Gu QingHan doesn''t go back to the place where Xiaoxue lives on Chu Mingyue road. Even he knows that Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to see him now.


    And he didn''t solve what happened around him. He put Chu Mingyue in an embarrassing situation. It was his fault.


    "Bright moon, in three days, I will solve Chu Xueyao''s problem completely within three days. I won''t bother you in these three days. I was wrong before. I pursued you without solving my fiancee and asked you to be with me. I dragged you into a bad situation. I apologize."


    "In the future, these embarrassing situations will not happen again. I will solve everything so that you can be with me openly. If I don''t solve it well, I won''t appear in front of you or force you again. You have a good rest and don''t think about anything."


    "About my mother, my mother was abandoned by my father, so she hates me breaking my engagement with another woman. She always thinks Chu Xueyao is herself, so she will be very angry about my love life and only look at the people around me from her own point of view."


    "I can''t change her, but I won''t let my mother hurt you from this matter. Please believe me."


    At night, seeing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue felt a little astringent.


    She watched it several times and finally put it down.


    To tell you the truth, is Gu QingHan bad for her? Of course, very good.


    But in this world, you can''t solve all difficulties if you treat me well. Forget it. What''s the point of thinking about these things?


    Chu Mingyue lay in bed and covered her head with a quilt. The children were already asleep. She didn''t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, she couldn''t see Gu QingHan for the time being.


    Let''s go step by step.


    Chu Mingyue thought she could live safely at home in the next few days. She didn''t even think of it.


    In this manor, she just went to the kitchen to make something to eat. She was knocked unconscious.


    After hearing that the people below succeeded, Lin Wanqing ordered the people over there.


    "Take her there and let her have a good look at what role she is, so as not to be confused about her identity in the future."


    Yesterday, Lin Wanqing learned from Chu Xueyao that Chu Xueyao had a life today.


    Not only that, Gu QingHan has to live with Chu Xueyao.


    Knowing that her son had changed his mind again, Lin Wanqing thought of a plan.


    To make Chu Mingyue lose heart, let Chu Mingyue see his son and Chu Xueyao''s love, let Chu Mingyue recognize her status and quit honestly in the future.


    Even if she is not sober these years, she is still Gu''s wife, so Lin Wanqing directly commanded Gu''s dark guard, and then knocked Chu Mingyue out.


    Next, everything will develop according to his plan. He doesn''t intend to use extreme means. If Chu Mingyue can honestly quit, it''s naturally better. However, if this means can''t solve Chu Mingyue, she''s using other means!

 Chapter 245

    Gu QingHan is standing in front of Chu Xueyao at the moment, and the two are standing on the other side of the port.


    "Are you sure you want to be a yacht for your birthday?"


    Until today, Gu QingHan didn''t know what Chu Xueyao wanted to do on a date. In fact, he didn''t want to come.


    But now that he has promised, Gu QingHan does not intend to go back, but he did not expect that Chu Xueyao''s birthday idea is to drive a yacht to sea.


    "Because I''ve never gone to sea for my birthday. You''re my fiance now. It''s natural for you to accompany me on my birthday. Everything should be special for the first time. You promised to meet my wishes. You can''t go back now!"


    This is a luxury yacht. Gu QingHan also has his own luxury yacht, but he hasn''t gone to sea for a long time.


    His yacht is usually played by his friends or business partners. Shouldn''t the Chu family be able to afford this luxury yacht?


    "What do you want to do? Just the two of us and take the others?"


    "Of course, you have to take people. It takes at least a day to go to sea. Someone must cook food. Your bodyguards must also take one or two. You can do it yourself. I''ll take a cook here. You''ll take some bodyguards up."


    "You spend my birthday with me. When we see the rising sun, we''ll come back. How about it?"


    Chu Xueyao is very excited. In fact, she is very nervous now. The plan begins today. She is really afraid that her acting skills will be screwed up and Gu QingHan will find something.


    She tried to make herself happy.


    "Well, I''ll take some bodyguards up, and you take your people up."


    After finishing this sentence, Gu QingHan asked his staff to check on the yacht. Naturally, he doubted the decision to go to sea for his birthday.


    Even if he promised Chu taofei, it doesn''t mean he would trust everything Chu Xueyao said.


    However, although Gu QingHan''s people will not betray him, Gu QingHan will not think of one day.


    His mother will command the people around him. Naturally, Gu''s dark guard will listen not only to his decision, but also to Mrs. Gu''s decision.


    "No problem, sir."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao went to the yacht.


    At the moment when he got on the yacht, Gu QingHan began to think about whether to have a birthday with Chu Xueyao and then terminate the engagement, or go up and make it clear.


    Before Gu QingHan thought about it, Chu taofei called him.


    "Mr. Gu, just give her a happy birthday. You used to like her. You don''t like her now. Have mercy on her. Just such a request. I hope you don''t screw it up."


    Chu taofei is really like a father''s plea this time. Gu QingHan can''t detect whether this guy really loves his daughter or is acting.


    However, we have reached this stage. We should give a breakup gift to finish our birthday.


    Gu QingHan thinks so. After sitting on the yacht, Chu Xueyao sits nervously next to Gu QingHan.


    "I brought a cake. It''s estimated that we''ll have the cake later, but after we finish eating, share the rest of the cake with the bodyguards. Do you like cake on your birthday?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t like living, because his life is the day when his father leaves him and his mother. Of course, his mother doesn''t want to live for him.


    "I''ve been born for a long time, but you don''t have to worry about my problem. Now I''m just out to sea. If you want to eat cake at this time, let the people below bring it."


    In fact, Chu Xueyao doesn''t know what to talk to Gu QingHan. They simply don''t have any topics to talk about, but she doesn''t dare to talk about any messy topics, which makes Gu QingHan find something.


    She just wants Gu QingHan to faint immediately so that she can start her plan.


    "Well, you wait for me here and I''ll bring the cake myself."


    The scene of the two people talking was completely seen by Chu Mingyue. She was tied up and thrown in the warehouse at the bottom of the luxury yacht.

 Chapter 246

    In front of her is a screen playing the picture of Gu QingHan getting along with Chu Xueyao.


    Up to now, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how she was knocked unconscious and brought to this place?


    Of course, she didn''t know that she was in the warehouse of the cruise ship.


    Did Chu Xueyao knock her unconscious just to let her see this picture?


    However, looking at the picture of Gu QingHan getting along with Chu Xueyao, although I don''t know what they said, only two people can be seen smiling and chatting in the picture, Chu Mingyue still felt that she was in pain.


    Some things she never dared to think deeply, nor did she dare to think carefully about how QingHan and Chu Xueyao get along on weekdays.


    But looking at the way the two people are smiling now, she feels that her situation and status are very ridiculous, and even thinks that what Gu QingHan said is true?


    Or is Gu QingHan just stepping on two boats? In fact, whether it''s Chu Xueyao or Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan wants it.


    Unable to move, Chu Mingyue was forced to look at the picture in front of her. Chu Mingyue felt some self abuse.


    She looked at Chu Xueyao with a cake back in front of Gu QingHan. The two people began to celebrate their birthday like little lovers, blowing candles and making wishes. Where did the two people get along like they were about to break their engagement?


    If you catch her here, the purpose is to let her know her position.


    Chu Mingyue thought that the man had succeeded. She already knew who she was in front of Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t you eat cake? Would you like a drink?"


    Chu Xueyao looks at Gu QingHan and hardly touches the cake. She nervously brings the drink to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan didn''t eat cake. He didn''t like snacks very much, so he only ate a few mouthfuls. Naturally, he was not interested in fruit juice.


    "Why don''t you drink some red wine? You haven''t drunk anything since you''ve been up for so long. I''m sorry, I''ve prepared what I like to eat, and I don''t have much to choose from on the yacht."


    Gu QingHan thought for a moment. He nodded and agreed to drink red wine.


    Chu Xueyao was excited. She quickly poured Gu QingHan a glass of red wine.


    Tonight, as long as Gu QingHan drinks some more wine and the bodyguard doesn''t disturb her below, she can achieve her goal. She must be pregnant successfully.


    Everything is ready. Let''s look at the last step.


    "Would you like some red wine, too?"


    Gu QingHan, who was holding the wine glass, shook the wine in the glass. He suddenly asked Chu Xueyao next to him. Chu Xueyao was nervous, and she immediately opened her mouth with a smile.


    "OK, pour me a cup. Today''s birthday is going to sea again. I have to drink some wine to have a little atmosphere."


    Chu Xueyao said this sentence with a smile. Gu QingHan looked at the person in front of him.


    Like thinking a lot, he finally poured a glass of red wine with a smile and handed it to the person in front of him.


    "Why don''t you drink this wine?"


    Gu QingHan shook the red wine in his hand. He asked Chu Xueyao.


    To tell the truth, he had a lot of disappointment and an unexpected feeling.


    From the beginning, he felt that this birthday was not in line with common sense, but it was the other party''s last request. He agreed and took precautions at the same time.


    As the ruler of Gu''s family, I don''t know how many women want to get close to Gu QingHan, so he can smell the things Gu QingHan eats in his daily life.


    No matter how many new things are popular in the market, he can always familiarize himself in advance, just in case he gets caught.

 Chapter 247

    And Chu Xueyao''s glass of red wine, Gu QingHan knew what it was as soon as he got close to his nose. This is the latest new red wine on the market last month.


    Although the taste of red wine is very delicious, as long as people who drink it, whether men or women, the whole person will be sour and soft, with vague consciousness, and can''t control their body at all.


    Because this red wine can paralyze people''s nerves, most people must have a large amount of alcohol to affect their nerves, but this kind of red wine can make people unable to control their brain nerves, especially the cerebellum, and can''t stand at all.


    Gu QingHan first wondered if this was Chu taofei''s idea, so he tested Chu Xueyao.


    Now looking at Chu Xueyao''s hesitation, he understands that Chu Xueyao knows everything and is even cooperating with his father.


    He was disappointed that Chu Xueyao in his memory was not such a person


    He thought of his original speculation. Is Chu Xueyao true or false? Will someone replace it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll faint and spoil the fun. Although I like drinking a little wine to make the atmosphere, I''m not good at drinking. I''ll get drunk as soon as I drink. How can I live next? Let''s stop drinking and chat with me."


    Chu Xueyao immediately said this with a smile, although her heart was very nervous, because she felt that the eyes of the man in front of her seemed to see through everything and seemed to be mocking her.


    "No, you drink this glass of wine first. If you drink it, we''ll talk about the next thing."


    "Chu Xueyao, if you dare to drink, nothing has happened. If you don''t drink, should you tell me something?"


    Chu Xueyao was almost nervous and about to cry. Gu QingHan''s appearance was no longer as gentle as before, but somewhat aggressive.


    Gu QingHan, who had never seen such a, released the pressure and murderous spirit of her whole body. Chu Xueyao felt that she had been lingchi, and she trembled and opened her mouth.


    "QingHan, don''t look at me like this. I''ll think you seem to hate me now. Can you be gentle with me? I''m living today. Don''t take me as the object of business, okay?"


    Chu Xueyao began to act like a spoiled child. Gu QingHan was more and more disappointed. He spoke directly.


    "I''ve also thought about some things, whether I should spend my life with you. Besides, I''ve also thought about whether I was too much before, but now it seems that maybe I''m not too much at all. What''s in red wine? You think I don''t know!"


    This sentence made Chu Xueyao pale.


    "I told you before that we were going to dissolve our engagement. You smiled in front of me and pretended not to know. It''s not appropriate to deceive yourself and others."


    "Chu Xueyao, now go back directly. I won''t pursue you for today''s affairs, but we have no relationship after going back. I have compensated you Chu family. From now on, you don''t say anything in front of my mother or in front of media reporters. Can you do it?"


    Chu Xueyao was so frightened that her whole body was shaking that she almost succeeded. How did Gu QingHan find it? What should I do now?


    "Gu QingHan, listen to me. I don''t want to be like this, but my father said that as long as we are pregnant with your child, we may be together forever. I just don''t want to lose you. Don''t hate me, okay?"


    Chu Xueyao immediately retreated and cried pitifully. Gu QingHan looked at the person in front of him coldly and faintly. He found that he had no waves in his heart.


    Standing up, Gu QingHan walked directly down. He was not in the mood to continue talking with Chu Xueyao.

 Chapter 248

    "Prepare to return."


    Gu QingHan spoke directly to the bodyguard. Now he doesn''t want to fulfill his birthday promise. It''s meaningless to continue to go to sea.


    Just after ordering this sentence, Gu QingHan found that Longbao called him.


    "Longbao, what''s up?"


    "Uncle, Mommy is gone. Mommy is gone in the manor. I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve invaded the monitoring in the manor. All the monitoring doesn''t work today. I don''t know who closed it."


    "But mommy has been missing for more than an hour. Uncle, think of a way. The little sister is scared, and aunt Xiaoxue is also worried!"


    Gu QingHan''s look showed anxiety in an instant.


    "Long Bao, calm down. You tell me the matter carefully. I''ll investigate it right now. Don''t panic. Take good care of Fengbao and your aunt Xiaoxue. I''ll take your mommy home."


    "Uncle, Mommy said this afternoon that she was going to the kitchen to cook delicious food for us. On weekdays, Mommy stayed in the kitchen alone. She didn''t like us to disturb her recently, so my little sister and aunt Xiaoxue watched the sunset in the garden."


    "But we waited for almost 40 or 50 minutes, and Mommy didn''t come out. Usually it only took 40 or 50 minutes for mommy to cook. I felt something wrong. When I ran to the kitchen, Mommy wasn''t there, and there were no other rooms. I couldn''t find anyone everywhere."


    "I quickly invaded the monitoring. There was no one in the monitoring. The bodyguard uncle you left said they didn''t know what was going on, so I can only call your uncle. Uncle, think of something quickly!"


    This is not right. Gu QingHan has only one idea in his mind now.


    The bodyguards in the manor were all arranged by him. The security in that place was very strict. How could a person in broad daylight be directly kidnapped and hang up with Longbao? Gu QingHan called the person in charge of the manor directly.


    The people over there hesitated until Gu QingHan roared several times before he knew what his mother had done!


    "Where are people now? Tell me clearly!"


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t know. Ask the other dark guards of the Gu family or the people around you, because we don''t care after they take it away."


    As soon as he hung up, Gu QingHan suddenly pulled a bodyguard nearby and asked fiercely.


    "Tell me, did my mother call you? What did she tell you to do? Now make it clear to me that if you want to live, don''t lie now, or I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    The bodyguard was frightened by Gu QingHan''s Yan Luo like face, and several people directly fell to their knees.


    "Mr. Gu, what you said, madam''s words are as effective as yours, so we can''t help what madam told us to do."


    "She asked us to hide Miss Chu Mingyue in the warehouse of the yacht, and let us set up a camera to broadcast the picture of you and miss Chu Xueyao to miss Chu Mingyue. Madam told us, we really dare not violate it!"


    "What are you talking about? You said Chu Mingyue was in the warehouse. Take me there!"


    Gu QingHan was in a panic. He took the bodyguard''s hand and rushed towards the warehouse.


    Fortunately, the yacht is not big. As soon as Gu QingHan enters the warehouse, he sees Chu Mingyue with her whole body bound and her mouth taped.

 Chapter 249

    Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan coming. She was also surprised. It turned out that she was in the yacht!


    She saw Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao talking a lot in that live picture. Later, she saw that the two people seemed to break up unhappily. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what had happened to the two people. After all, there was no sound.


    Now seeing Gu QingHan appear in front of him, Chu Mingyue glared at the person in front of him.


    Gu QingHan quickly untied the rope on Chu Mingyue and took the tape off Chu Mingyue''s mouth. Before he could say anything, he heard Chu Mingyue''s angry voice.


    "Gu QingHan, what do you mean? You brought me here just to let me witness your flirting with Chu Xueyao?"


    "If you are for this purpose, I tell you that I meet you. Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you again from now on. Can I take my children out of your world honestly?"


    Chu Mingyue vented fiercely, but she didn''t expect that the person in front of her suddenly pulled her into her arms, and there was still a smile in her voice.


    "Fortunately, you''re all right, Chu Mingyue. You scared me. Do you know? I thought you had an accident. Fortunately, you''re in this place. Well, it''s all my fault. You can hit me and scold me now. Shall I take you home?"


    Chu Mingyue was nostalgic for such a gentle voice, and then ruthlessly pushed Gu QingHan away.


    "Don''t play gentle with me. Do you treat me like a fool? You just had a birthday with Chu Xueyao. You still want to cheat me. Don''t you just want to step on two boats? I tell you, I don''t disdain to play this game with you. Don''t you feel pain if Gu QingHan lies in front of me!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke fiercely. Gu QingHan was not angry at all. He just smiled, and even the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    The man in front of him was so cute that he even took Chu Mingyue''s hand directly.


    "You only see one picture and don''t know what I said to her. You judge that I want to step on two boats? Chu Mingyue, can you trust me?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can take you up to see Chu Xueyao now. The three of us confront each other face to face, and then make it clear. But before that, you should call Longbao first."


    "He knows you''re missing. Now he''s worried about you. Fengbao and Xiaoxue are also worried. Don''t you want to report peace first?"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue calm down again. Yes, she disappeared for so long. The children and Xiaoxue must be frightened.


    She took Gu QingHan''s cell phone with a cold face. After hearing Longbao''s voice, Chu Mingyue immediately comforted her.


    "Longbao, Mommy is fine. Mommy hasn''t been hurt at all. It''s just a little accident. Now everything is fine here. You''re waiting for me at home."


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Longbao was naturally relieved. He handed his mobile phone to Fengbao and aunt Xiaoxue.


    "Mommy, when can I come back? I just want to see you right away. I miss you so much."


    Fengbao''s voice is sweet. It only makes people feel that their heart is about to melt.


    "Mommy is not sure about the specific time. Will Fengbao go to bed early? Mommy promises that you can see me immediately when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    "Well, Mommy, take care of yourself and don''t hurt yourself."


    After a few words with Fengbao, Chu Mingyue spoke to Xiaoxue.


    "Xiaoxue, nothing happened to me. I''ll explain to you after everything comes back. Please help me take care of my children."?


    "What else can we do politely? It''s just that what you do today scares me. You should take good care of yourself whenever the moon shines. What I''m most afraid of is that you will be hurt."


    Hang up the phone. Chu Mingyue returns her mobile phone directly to Gu QingHan''s hand. She still looks at the man in front of her with a cold face, but Gu QingHan forcibly holds Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "What are you pulling me for? Can you stop pulling and pulling? We need to keep a distance now, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 250

    Gu QingHan didn''t let go at all. He just took Chu Mingyue''s hand and left here while explaining what had just happened.


    "I said, I want to solve Chu Xueyao''s problem these days. I was supposed to terminate the engagement after giving her her birthday today, because this is her last request. I must accompany her on her birthday. As a compassionate person, I agree."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "I didn''t force you to cancel your engagement. If you have a nostalgia for Chu Xueyao, don''t cancel your engagement. Live with her all your life. Don''t say so much."


    "Don''t be angry. I know my promise doesn''t seem appropriate to you, but they made such a request when they dissolved the engagement. I don''t want them to make trouble after they dissolved the engagement. After weighing the pros and cons, they agreed, but they set a trap for me."


    Hearing the word trap, Chu Mingyue''s eyes finally moved.


    She didn''t ask a word. Gu QingHan knew that the other party was loose. He smiled and explained what had just happened.


    "Are you a fool? Even I know that the Chu family will not give up. You are a cash cow. How can people give up your trillions for billions? Everyone knows not to give up you!"


    Knowing that Gu QingHan was almost designed, and knowing that Chu taofei and Chu Xueyao''s purpose was to conceive Gu QingHan''s child, Chu Mingyue said these words angrily, but her concern was revealed in her tone, and Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue in her arms again.


    "Well, I''m a fool. It''s all my fault. Lord Mingyue, can you spare me and forgive me once? I''m such a fool. If you don''t take me, there must be many people who want to cheat me and rob me of my money."


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s voice of admitting her mistake and laughing, Chu Mingyue felt strange in her heart, and she spoke fiercely.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone, and don''t think I have anything to do with you now. Why should I be responsible for you and deal with your own affairs by yourself? You have made me look like this today. I haven''t bothered you yet."


    The more Chu Mingyue said, the bigger the smile on Gu QingHan''s face.


    Because he only felt that the women around him were hiding their emotions. How could he be so cute?


    Gu QingHan thought so. He suddenly tilted his head to steal incense from Chu Mingyue''s cheek!


    Chu Mingyue stared at the man in front of her.


    "Be serious with me. What''s the relationship between me now? Gu QingHan, I find you have no fear and scruples today."


    "You are my future wife now. Oh, I just forgot to tell you something. Chu Xueyao and I have finished talking about the dissolution of the engagement. Now whether she agrees or not, the engagement has been dissolved, so I''m officially pursuing you now. Do you hear me?"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue''s heart jump. Her fierce face suddenly became silent. A little sadness appeared on her face. Gu QingHan suddenly felt distressed.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about my mother. I said I would solve everything for you. You just have to stay behind me."


    Chu Mingyue just looks at the person in front of her. She doesn''t say anything. Gu QingHan still wants Chu Mingyue to face everything.


    Finally, they came to the top floor of the yacht. Chu Xueyao had been there for a long time.


    When Gu QingHan appeared in front of her with Chu Mingyue, Chu Xueyao was shocked!

 Chapter 251

    "Chu Mingyue, why are you here?"


    Chu Xueyao couldn''t restrain her disgust. In front of Gu QingHan, she asked this sentence angrily.


    The plan failed. Gu QingHan''s attitude towards her has changed greatly. Chu Xueyao can''t continue to pretend to be a lady.


    "I also want to know why I''m here?"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan next to her. Just after the two said so much, she forgot to ask why she was in this place.


    "Gu QingHan, you''re going too far. You just broke your engagement with me, and you showed up in front of me with my sister. You can''t wait to tell me, are you with my sister?"


    Chu Xueyao turns and angrily asks such a sentence. Instead, Chu Mingyue looks at the good play and Gu QingHan.


    The eyes seemed to say, look, this is your own peach blossom debt. Now solve it yourself.


    Gu QingHan touched his nose. Now the situation is really his own sin, but he has decided to completely solve the matter. Now there is no need to procrastinate.


    "Chu Xueyao, I told you about the dissolution of the engagement before. You didn''t take it seriously. I just made it clear to you today."


    "As for what you colluded with your father to do today, you think you play with me as a tool, and you don''t have to bear any consequences in the end?"


    In this sentence, Gu QingHan looked cold and gloomy. Even Chu Mingyue felt the cold and evil spirit emanating from Gu QingHan.


    Chu Xueyao''s look turned white in an instant. Even if Gu QingHan was a little cold in front of her, it was gentle.


    Chu Xueyao was afraid to see such a gloomy look.


    "I... so you abandoned me, and I should accept your abandonment?"


    Chu Xueyao cried and asked. She was unwilling to look at Gu QingHan and looked at Chu Mingyue angrily, but she didn''t dare to talk. Now Gu QingHan can''t have a good face for her.


    "So I have given the Chu family compensation, or do you think this compensation is not enough?"


    Gu QingHan said this coldly. Chu Xueyao didn''t dare to say a word, but Chu Mingyue couldn''t laugh anymore. She suddenly turned around and walked down again.


    Gu QingHan''s face changed. He said a word to Chu Xueyao.


    "I always feel that you, whom I first met, have been different from you since then. Is it your acting skills or my vision? Chu Xueyao, do it yourself."


    With these words, Gu QingHan rushed to Chu Mingyue. In the lounge on the second floor, Chu Mingyue directly found a chair to sit down.


    Her expression is a little cold. Gu QingHan is not sure what Chu Mingyue is thinking at the moment? He walked forward tentatively.


    "Why did you just leave suddenly? Did I do not do well enough? You tell me, I correct with an open mind. In fact, I have not rich experience in love. Sometimes I do something wrong, you must tell me. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know where to change."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her. Such a smart and rational person was a little flustered like a big boy at the moment.


    "I can''t say you did wrong, nor can I say I''m dissatisfied with you now. I''ve seen your attitude towards Chu Xueyao. I believe you really want to cancel your engagement. I also believe you don''t like her. I believe you."


    "You didn''t handle it badly. You handled it very well, clean, very decisive, and didn''t procrastinate at all."


    "But Gu QingHan, I looked at Chu Xueyao as if I had met my end. You can treat your ex girlfriend so coldly and make me feel that in the next second, I can stand in front of you instead of Chu Xueyao, and you can still say those indifferent words to me."

 Chapter 252

    Chu Mingyue knows that a man should not care about everything like this.


    Before you stand up, you worry about whether it will be difficult to run. Before you eat, you worry about whether you will choke. Being a man should not be like this.


    But looking at Gu QingHan''s attitude towards Chu Xueyao, her heart was not happy. Instead, she felt that the next person to come to this end was herself.


    "In the final analysis, you don''t have enough sense of security for me, do you?"


    Gu QingHan was silent for a moment, and he asked such a sentence.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer, and she couldn''t tell where the source of this uneasiness came from.


    Suffocating silence came, and neither of them spoke any more.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know whether she suspects that she is seriously ill or asks for trouble.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know how to deal with this scene at all.


    For a long time, Chu Mingyue found Gu QingHan walking in front of her, then squatting in front of her and holding her hands.


    "Chu Mingyue, I don''t know what will happen to me tomorrow, and you won''t know what will happen to you the day after tomorrow. I can''t let you not worry about what will happen in the future, so I''ll tell you something seriously now."


    "I have officially dissolved my engagement now. Next, I will pursue you to protect you and use all my efforts to make you trust me and make you believe me. In this process, you can always distrust me, but you can''t stop me from trying to treat you."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. She admitted that she saw sincerity and tenderness in Gu QingHan''s eyes. There was no falsehood in it.


    She looked down at the hands held by the two people. The temperature in the palm seemed to be transmitted to the hearts of the two people, making her heart tip slightly hot.


    This tall man is kneeling in front of her at the moment. His head is slightly raised with a little uneasy expression. Chu Mingyue can kiss each other if he lowers his head a little more.


    They seem to be very close, but also seem to be far away, as if their hearts are about to close, and as if they have missed it.


    "I really want to believe that what you said at this moment is true. I even believe that what you said is true. To tell the truth, with your overbearing attitude, if you want to be good to me, when can I refuse?"


    This sentence made Gu QingHan smile. The next second, Chu Mingyue asked another question.


    "Tell me the truth, how could I be here today? It''s not you, it''s your mother. I think about it. Only she can do this to me."


    Gu QingHan knows he can''t lie.


    "My mother did it, so you will be knocked out in my manor. I know that the security system is very strict. The bodyguards inside are secret guards who take care of the family and will not easily betray me."


    "No wonder, your mother probably thought you were going to give Chu Xueyao a life. She wanted me to witness your love and let me quit. As a result, she didn''t expect that you proposed to terminate the engagement on your birthday. Your mother and son didn''t communicate very well."


    Chu Mingyue''s expression is tinged with a faint smile. Gu QingHan is not sure what Chu Mingyue is thinking now? How angry you are about this.


    "Mingyue, I''ll solve the things on my mother''s side. Don''t worry. I can always find a solution. I won''t let my mother embarrass you. Although I can''t make her like you and accept you, I won''t let her hurt you again in the future. You believe me."


    Chu Mingyue felt the palms of the two people. She could even feel Gu QingHan''s palms trembling slightly. The man was very nervous now.


    Such Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue can''t say anything cruel.


    Sometimes people say that women lose their reason in their feelings, but Chu Mingyue feels very sober.

 Chapter 253

    "Gu QingHan, don''t be too good to me. You''ve been good to me all your life. It doesn''t matter that your mother hates me. But if your mother hates me so much that she wants to kill me, force me with death, and want to become a great enemy of my life and death, how can you solve this resentment?"


    "At least in my eyes, your mother doesn''t just don''t want to see me. She will force me to quit by means. Now the means may not be serious. In the future, will you fight your mother for such a thing?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know what to say to solve the problem.


    His mother is in poor health. Since his father left, his mother has been dependent on him


    No matter from any angle, he can''t hurt his mother for love, but he won''t comply with his mother''s unreasonable request, which is doomed to be a dilemma.


    There is a way his mother has always disagreed, Gu QingHan is useless.


    But if he had to, maybe he would use this method.


    "Chu Mingyue, there are always methods. You are too pessimistic. I understand your concerns. I will solve these things."


    The man who originally showed a painful expression suddenly showed a confident smile. Chu Mingyue was a little surprised that the change was so fast.


    The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been the most difficult problem to solve since ancient times. If Gu QingHan can abandon her mother for her sake, Chu Mingyue will also feel that this person is too cold-blooded and ruthless, and she doesn''t like this solution.


    This is a contradiction that can never be reconciled, but why does Gu QingHan suddenly smile so confidently?


    "Don''t worry, little fool. There are always solutions to problems that are difficult to solve in the eyes of other ordinary people, but I won''t tell you for the time being."


    Gu QingHan stood up with a smile. He even scraped Chu Mingyue''s nose with his hand. This action made Chu Mingyue feel very childish.


    She stared at the man in front of her and was about to say something. The bodyguard spoke not far away.


    "Mr. Gu, we have landed now. We can go down now."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue also showed an excited look.


    She promised Fengbao to go home early. If she gets off the boat now, she will be able to go back to her place in the middle of the night.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Gu QingHan stretched out her hand. Chu Mingyue hesitated for a moment. She still put her hand on it.


    Think about things in the future. This is warm and sweet at the moment. Keep it well first.


    The two men walked towards the exit hand in hand. They soon saw Chu Xueyao again.


    Chu Xueyao reluctantly looks at Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. The plan fails. Her father will scold her when he knows.


    There was already a car waiting below. Gu QingHan spoke directly to Chu Xueyao.


    "I will ask my driver to take you home and tell Mr. Chu when you go back. Next, as long as you dissolve your engagement quietly, don''t make trouble in front of the media, let alone have any crooked thoughts. The compensation I promised before will not change."


    "But if you still want to unite with others, I can not only make up for it, but also let you lose your money. You can let your father have a try."


    Chu Xueyao is unwilling to look at the man in front of her, but she can only watch Gu QingHan leave with Chu Mingyue.


    No matter what means she used, how did she stop the two people from recognizing each other? Finally, Gu QingHan chose Chu Mingyue!


    Can''t God be kind to her?

 Chapter 254

    No matter what Chu Xueyao thinks, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have got into a car and left directly.


    Watching the car go away, Chu Xueyao stamped her feet in place, which made her unwilling to get into the car!


    What capital does she have against Gu QingHan? She can only go home and discuss with her parents first.


    However, after Chu Xueyao got into the car Gu QingHan prepared for her, she received a strange phone call. As soon as she was in a bad mood, Chu Xueyao asked coldly.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A man''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, but Chu Xueyao somehow felt that the laughter made her a little scared.


    "Now get off and walk 200 meters ahead. There is a car waiting for you. If you want to get Gu QingHan and Mrs. Gu''s status, I can help you."


    Chu Xueyao''s heart jumped. She clearly knew that there was a stranger in front of her and she was not trustworthy, but the content of this person''s commitment still seduced her.


    "Why should I believe you? I''ll come when you call me. Do you think I''m a dog?"


    "Is the name Han Shaoyang enough? Do you think you can''t achieve your goal with my help?"


    Chu Xueyao only felt frightened. It was Han Shaoyang, a man rumored to be sinister and cruel.


    "Why did you help me?"


    "I only give you one chance. If you get off now and come here, I''ll tell you that if you don''t come, you won''t wait until the expiration date."


    After saying this, the phone was hung up. Chu Xueyao hesitated for a few seconds, and she suddenly roared.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Gu QingHan''s bodyguard stops Gu QingHan''s bodyguard when Chu Xueyao is forced to get out of the car because Gu QingHan doesn''t force his people to send Chu Xueyao back.


    Next, Chu Xueyao ran towards the intersection that Han Shaoyang said. She saw a black car parked at the intersection.


    After the door slowly rolled down, Chu Xueyao immediately put her heart down when she saw Han Shaoyang''s face, and then sat in the car.


    Han Shaoyang would help her. Chu Xueyao still feels that she can''t believe it, but Chu Xueyao gets flustered when she sits in the car at the thought of Han Shaoyang''s reputation. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    "If you want to marry Gu QingHan, I''ll teach you a way..."


    Han Shaoyang said this with a smile. Chu Xueyao''s face kept changing. What people said in front of her made her heart beat.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were still in the car at this time. Their hands had been holding each other, and Chu Mingyue didn''t take them back.


    Too many things have happened today. To be honest, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do next. She can''t make a choice.


    "I''ll take you home tonight, and then I''ll see my mother. I said I have a way to solve my mother''s problem. You just have to wait for the result. It may take about a week. I''ll let my mother and you have no conflict."


    Gu QingHan said confidently and with a smile. Chu Mingyue really couldn''t figure it out. Is it really easy to solve this?


    Gu QingHan''s mother clearly hates her.


    "If you can''t promise something, you don''t have to lie to me. Gu QingHan, you''re a good person. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Fool, I won''t deceive you with this kind of thing. I say there is a way. You just have to wait patiently for my good news."


    Gu QingHan''s mother''s mental condition has been bad. In fact, the doctor has mentioned a treatment method before, that is to completely forget everything about his father and create a new memory for his mother.

 Chapter 255

    But his mother would rather hate his father than accept the treatment.


    Gu QingHan used to naturally respect his mother''s opinions, but now it seems that his mother has affected his current life because of her past memory. It''s better to forget everything and let his mother know nothing.


    Maybe this is a good solution. Now Gu QingHan plans to use this treatment.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, the driver and bodyguard sitting in front spoke loudly.


    "Mr. Gu, someone attacked us!"


    Chu Mingyue heard this sentence. She only saw a super big truck coming towards their car in front of her.


    Even though Gu QingHan''s bodyguard car protected the car, at that moment, the heavy truck still rushed towards them.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t have time to do anything. She found that Gu QingHan suddenly hugged her tightly!


    The car rolled in a rapid state. At the moment when Chu Mingyue''s consciousness disappeared, she only saw the blood flowing down Gu QingHan''s eyes on his head.


    At that moment, her heart completely turned upside down!


    The sudden large-scale car accident has instantly become the headlines of major media.


    A heavy truck directly led to the collision of more than a dozen vehicles on a road. Although there was no news of death, the people on the collided vehicles were sent to the hospital emergency room one by one!


    The reason why this news attracts people''s attention is not just because of the car accident, but because one of the people injured at the scene of the car accident is Gu QingHan.


    The famous Gu''s group is in power. He is a financial and business genius. He was born well, handsome and rich. Such a well-known diamond king five unexpectedly had a car accident with his fiancee''s sister


    Speculation emerged one after another.


    "According to the people in the hospital, Gu QingHan was seriously injured in order to protect Chu Mingyue, but the one named Chu Mingyue was not hurt. Is this love between house and Wu, or is Gu QingHan having an affair with his fiancee''s sister?"


    "Do you think it''s normal for a big man not to be with his fiancee and to be in the same car with his fiancee''s sister at night?"


    "Is the rich family in such a mess? Since he likes his sister, why is he engaged to her? Why can''t people understand this? There won''t be any other news that hasn''t been exposed!"


    "Chu Xueyao is really poor. She was betrayed by her fiance and sister!"


    "So the accident is actually retribution!"


    Netizens were discussing and guessing, but there was a rush in the hospital.


    After all, Gu QingHan''s identity was there, but now he is still in a deep coma in the operating room. His brain concussion is serious, and glass fragments hit his head. The situation is serious.


    Because of the impact, the internal organs were injured to varying degrees. It can be said that they are still in a very dangerous state!


    As for Chu Mingyue, except for the severe concussion, all the injuries on her body were minor injuries, which were handled quickly, but now she is also in a coma.


    Seeing this news, the Chu family hid in their study and talked.


    "What should we do now? Your plan tonight failed. Gu QingHan will certainly not give us another chance. Do you really want to cooperate with Han Shaoyang?"


    Chu taofei asked anxiously. Too many things happened this night. Their last move of the Chu family failed.


    Now Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have another accident. Before the accident, they knew from Han Shaoyang that the accident might happen. Unexpectedly, Han Shaoyang really did it. It''s really a cruel man.

 Chapter 256

    In fact, Chu taofei has also considered that if he really can''t, as long as he hides the original secret, billions of compensation can of course.


    But Han Shaoyang suddenly intervened. Now the Chu family is not sure whether to listen to Han Shaoyang''s orders.


    "Dad, that''s Gu QingHan. Since Han Shaoyang can make a car accident, do you think we can worship Yin and violate Yang?"


    "I have promised to cooperate with Han Shaoyang. If I don''t do it now, Gu QingHan won''t necessarily kill us. Han Shaoyang will certainly not let our family go, and wealth insurance is required. If we follow his instructions and finally get what we want, we have no way back now."


    Chu Xueyao is not nervous. Instead, she wants to do the next step according to Han Shaoyang''s plan.


    How can she willingly get billions and quit this upper class society? It''s not enough, far from enough.


    Chu taofei saw the ambition in his daughter''s eyes. He thought for a long time and finally nodded.


    "You''re right. We''ve cooperated with Han Shaoyang. Now we don''t have the right to go back. We''ll do what he says."


    So late at night, while everyone was still sleeping, Chu Xueyao spoke directly on the public platform with her own authentication account.


    "As for the news tonight, let me explain to you that Gu QingHan is my fiance of Chu Xueyao and Chu Mingyue is indeed my sister, but the relationship between us is not as people speculate."


    "I have a very good relationship with QingHan. My feelings are stable. I originally planned to be engaged at the end of the month. My sister and I have a general relationship, but they are still harmonious, but I didn''t expect my sister to like QingHan and do such a thing tonight!"


    "This evening was originally my birthday. QingHan was going to give me a life. As a result, my sister knocked me out and left me on the yacht. Then she pretended to be me and stole my mobile phone and made an appointment with QingHan in another place."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you the specific process, but QingHan was very angry and directly rejected my sister. QingHan originally planned to send my sister home. Even if he hated what happened tonight, he was also a gentleman, but he didn''t expect a car accident on the way back."


    "I hope you don''t maliciously speculate about my fiance. I''m very angry about my sister, but I hope you don''t talk too much. These are all internal family problems, and we will solve them ourselves."


    Chu Xueyao''s remarks were directly sent out on the public platform, and then the headlines of major media were pushed.


    With Han Shaoyang''s help, even in the middle of the night, a group of sleepless netizens fried the pot!


    Although Chu Xueyao''s words were unclear, since the parties said so, most of them believed it, so they spit on Chu Mingyue!


    "How could there be such a cheap woman in the world who robbed her sister''s fiance? Is she kind?"


    "It is said that Chu Mingyue is a comic writer. How can the works of such people continue to be read online? She should be banned!"


    "Didn''t the news say that Chu Mingyue has her own fiance? What''s her name? Xiao Changyu is a famous doctor. This woman is too greedy. She has a fiance and wants to rob her sister!"


    "Why didn''t such a cheap woman die in a car accident tonight? God is really not open-minded!"


    "I heard the news that this woman used to like to step on two boats and play with men when she was studying. It is estimated that she has more means. She really thinks she is invincible and seduces whoever she wants!"


    "I also heard the news that her former classmates all hated this woman very much. She was a Taimei at school, liked smoking and fighting, and had an abortion. It''s really crooked at the root!"

 Chapter 257

    The countless abuse and rumors of netizens immediately wrapped Chu Mingyue. On the Internet, Chu Mingyue''s name instantly became the object of everyone''s spitting.


    What kind of rumors can be set on her, as if she had become an unforgivable bad woman. In other people''s mouths, it seems that she should die immediately to make atonement.


    In this late night, long Baofeng Bao and Lu Xiaoxue are staying in Chu Mingyue''s ward at the moment.


    The three men looked at the comatose people on the hospital bed with worry. Long Bao and Feng Bao didn''t stop crying.


    When this happened, they naturally came to the hospital at the first time. Although Chu Mingyue was not seriously injured, he is still in a coma.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, although the operation has just ended, it is still in the intensive care unit, and several of them can''t go to visit.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, I''m so scared. Why doesn''t Mommy wake up!"


    Feng Bao cried and nestled in Lu Xiaoxue''s arms. Chu Mingyue was not seriously injured, but because of the impact of various debris.


    So there are many small wounds on the face. Naturally, there are small wounds wrapped in other places on the body. In fact, they still look very serious.


    "Fengbao, don''t be afraid. Your mommy is very strong. She will wake up. She will wake up. I believe aunt Xiaoxue."


    Lu Xiaoxue said so, but she was also afraid. Of course, she believed the doctor''s words.


    But a good person is now unconscious in the hospital bed, how can she be indifferent, and now she must be strong, she must protect the children.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, why are there so many people barking when they don''t know the truth on the Internet, and why does Chu Xueyao lie? Every word she says is false. What should we do now?"


    "I can''t hack all the accounts that scold Mommy. If I really do so, the people of the Security Bureau will certainly trouble me, but how can I let these people continue to scold Mommy!"


    Long Bao was worried. His mother was unconscious. As soon as he saw the online reports and the public declaration issued by his little aunt.


    His mother became the target of people shouting and killing, which made him particularly angry and sad at these remarks.


    Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t seen what happened on the internet yet. She took the tablet handed over by Longbao and looked at the comments on the Internet. Her face turned white immediately!


    "Long Bao, don''t worry about things on the Internet. When Gu QingHan wakes up, we''ll find a solution here. Don''t read those remarks now. It will only make you sad."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to do. This is the only way she can think of.


    Long Bao is still worried. Forget it. How can he do it!


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, I know what you mean, but I can''t let it go. Chu Xueyao says so much to discredit my mommy. I have to find a way to check her past. I have to turn over the public opinion!"


    So long bao began to investigate on the keyboard. He hacked into Chu Xueyao''s various accounts.


    He must find several fatal weaknesses of Chu Xueyao. At least he can''t make people feel that Chu Xueyao is clean in this matter.


    Just at this moment, their ward door suddenly knocked.


    Lu Xiaoxue let the children stay in the ward. She went to open the door and saw a thin, tall and thin woman standing at the door.


    She didn''t even look at Lu Xiaoxue, but directly knocked Lu Xiaoxue away and rushed to the ward with her own people.


    Lu Xiaoxue was frightened, and she rushed in quickly.


    She must not let these inexplicable people hurt Mingyue and the children!

 Chapter 258

    "Who are you?"


    The children saw a strange lady come in, and there were several tall bodyguards standing behind the lady. Long Bao stopped directly in front of his sister. He asked fiercely.


    Lin Wanqing glanced coldly at Chu Mingyue lying on the hospital bed. She was very irritable now. Listening to the child''s voice, she looked in the direction of Longbao.


    Just at this glance, she was stunned in an instant.


    Longbao looks very much like Gu QingHan. As Gu QingHan''s mother, how can Lin Wanqing not know that the child''s identity is wrong, and her face is more gloomy!


    "Who are you? Why are you in this room!"


    Although there was speculation in his heart, his subordinates also said that Chu Mingyue had a pair of children, and Lin Wanqing didn''t want to believe it.


    Chu Mingyue''s children may be Gu QingHan''s kind.


    "Grandma, who am I? It''s none of your business. This is my mommy''s ward. My mommy is injured and resting now. Please don''t come in and disturb. Can you go out now?"


    Long Bao said this coldly. He didn''t realize the identity of the person in front of him, but was very angry with the intruder.


    Lu Xiaoxue rushed over and stood beside the children at this time.


    "Madam, why did you break into the patient''s room? Now the patient is resting. Can you go out and talk about anything?"


    Lin Wanqing whispered a few words directly to the bodyguard next to her. After determining the identity of everyone in the room, she asked coldly.


    "Throw the people on the hospital bed and the people in this room out of this hospital. I don''t want to see them again!"


    As soon as this was ordered, Lu Xiaoxue''s face changed, and Longbao and Fengbao asked fiercely.


    "Why did you do that? My mommy is still ill. Why did you drive my mommy out? We paid the money in the hospital and went through the hospitalization procedures!"


    "Why should I? I''m the boss of this hospital. The president of the hospital wants to listen to me, so you all get out now. Do you hear me? I don''t want to see you again!"


    Lin Wanqing said this coldly. She glanced at several bodyguards behind her.


    The bodyguard immediately came forward and seemed to be ready to pull Chu Mingyue down from the hospital bed. Lu Xiaoxue rushed directly over!


    "You mustn''t do that!"


    Longbao and Fengbao also stopped directly on the hospital bed, but how can several tall men see a woman and two children in their eyes!


    With a little effort, these men directly pulled Lu Xiaoxue and two children off the hospital bed.


    Seeing that his mommy was rudely pulled out of bed by several men, Longbao and Fengbao cried, and Lu Xiaoxue''s heart was in a mess!


    Although Chu Mingyue''s injury is not serious, he is still in infusion and hospitalization. He just pulled it off the hospital bed. Where are these people going to throw them!


    "You bad guys, you will be punished. Let go of my mommy!"


    Longbao and Fengbao yelled and scolded angrily. Lin Wanqing just looked at the children coldly and faintly.


    Although she suspected that the children were Gu QingHan''s kind, her cold heart had not changed at all.


    "I don''t want to listen to their nonsense. Throw them out of the hospital and let them live and die!"


    Thinking of the car accident tonight, her son was so badly injured in order to save Chu Mingyue, Lin Wanqing wanted to throw Chu Mingyue out and be killed by the car.

 Chapter 259

    But she knew that if she did, she would only break with her son. Now all she had to do was drive this group of people out of the hospital directly.


    Lu Xiaoxue watched her hands and feet tied up, and Longbao and Fengbao were controlled.


    She''s going crazy. What can I do? Who can save them!


    "Aunt, isn''t that good?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came in.


    When long bao and Feng Bao saw Xie Chengyu coming in, they suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "Uncle, please help us. This bad grandma is crazy. He wants to throw our mommy out. Mommy still has a wound. How can she do that!"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Xie Chengyu who came in. She opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "You''re just a junior. I advise you not to interfere in what I do. Gu QingHan makes mistakes again and again. As his good brother, you don''t persuade him, but help the tyrant. Now I''m just cleaning up the mess for him!"


    The expression on Xie Chengyu''s face had not changed at all. Instead, he showed a mocking smile.


    "Aunt, I have to intervene in this matter today. No one in this room can move. You can''t take Chu Mingyue away. She''s still injured."


    "As for these two children and Miss Lu Xiaoxue, they are all my friends. That child is my nephew. You can''t take them today!"


    "Do you have to fight me? Do you know that I''m Gu QingHan''s mother and you''re just a younger generation of mine? You talk to your elders like that?"


    Lin Wanqing asked with a gloomy face, but Xie Chengyu clapped his hands. A group of his bodyguards also came in. They were tall and powerful, more powerful than the bodyguards standing next to Lin Wanqing.


    "Aunt, I hate the old people in this world who rely on the old to sell the old. What do you think you are doing right? What is your own selfishness like? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "You are Gu QingHan''s mother. He can''t tell you anything. You''re not my person. To tell the truth, in my eyes, you just use your mother''s identity to control Gu QingHan''s life."


    "With your character, Gu QingHan''s father didn''t want you. It''s not that Gu QingHan''s father had no conscience, but that you were too annoying, you know!"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu said this, Lin Wanqing''s face changed greatly, and her face was distorted to madness.


    "Shut up, Xie Chengyu. Get out of here!"


    "Aunt, don''t you dare to listen to the truth? But I have to tell the truth. Why do you support Chu Xueyao? Isn''t it because you think you are Chu Xueyao? You think Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao broke up, just like Gu QingHan''s father didn''t want you at that time, don''t you think so?"


    Xie Chengyu laughed. He didn''t fool around as usual. His face was full of ridicule and indifference.


    "The upper class knows that you have a strong desire for control. You don''t have any advantages. You robbed your marriage with Gu QingHan''s father, so you''re unwilling. You were abandoned in the end, and you suffered for yourself!"


    Lin Wanqing fell into a painful memory. She suddenly shouted wildly.


    "Gu Qiankun, you bastard!"


    "Gu Qiankun, you want to die, how can you do this to me!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Wanqing instantly fell into a crazy state. Long Bao and Feng Bao were frightened, but Xie Chengyu calmly ordered the doctor who rushed in.

 Chapter 260

    "Give your aunt a tranquilizer right away!"


    Lin Wanqing was in a coma and fell asleep. Several bodyguards around Lin Wanqing were immediately commanded by Xie Chengyu to retreat.


    The ropes on Lu Xiaoxue and long Baofeng Bao were also untied, and Chu Mingyue was finally put back in bed to rest.


    Everything has been solved. Lu Xiaoxue has some lingering fears up to now.


    "Uncle Xie, I really appreciate your help tonight. Mommy was almost thrown out. I heard what you said. Is that person uncle Gu''s mother?"


    Listening to Longbao''s question, Xie Chengyu nodded.


    There are too many things happening tonight. Gu QingHan is unconscious and his body is still in a dangerous state. Of course, he should solve these things.


    "Uncle Gu''s Mommy is too much, but she seems to be ill."


    Fengbao said this, and Xie Chengyu touched Fengbao''s head.


    "You two children don''t think too much. Next, your uncle will protect you, and your mommy won''t be coerced. My people will stay here to protect you."


    The children nodded obediently, but Lu Xiaoxue was not at ease.


    Gu QingHan''s mother turned out to be like this. She used to think that Gu QingHan and the moon might be happy together.


    But now she doesn''t think so. Gu QingHan''s mother is a super bomb.


    "Mr. Xie, how is Mr. Gu? Is everything going well?"


    This problem makes Longbao and Fengbao nervous. Xie Chengyu is helpless when he thinks of Gu QingHan''s current state.


    "The cold state is not very good. His five internal organs are injured, and there is glass stabbed in the back of his head. The concussion is serious. The doctor is not sure which day he will wake up, but now he is out of danger. I just hope he can recover smoothly next and don''t have any accidents."


    This sentence made Longbao and Fengbao''s eyes red. They all know that uncle Gu protected mommy at that time, so uncle Gu was injured so seriously.


    "Is the car accident tonight an accident? Or is there someone behind the scenes?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked this question nervously. She had some uneasy guesses in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s still under investigation, but I don''t think it''s an accident. The identity of that truck driver is not quite right. He''s not tired driving or drunk. It doesn''t seem that the car can''t control the direction."


    "The following people have begun to investigate. There will be results these days."


    "Miss Lu, don''t think too much. Please take good care of Longbao and Fengbao these days. My bodyguard will stay outside and help you at any time. Don''t bear any problems and difficulties alone. QingHan can''t wake up for the time being, and I will help him protect you."


    This answer makes way for Xiaoxue to nod, but the uneasiness in her heart is deeper.


    Xie Chengyu didn''t stay long. This happened tonight. On the one hand, he wanted to settle down with Chu Mingyue and on the other hand, he wanted to investigate the truth of the car accident.


    And Gu QingHan''s mother, who was stimulated to look like this by him, he had to take care of it.


    The whole night passed. Lu Xiaoxue and her two children fell asleep slowly in the middle of the night.


    They didn''t leave the ward, but fell asleep directly on the sofa and chair in the ward.


    Chu Mingyue woke up the next morning. The dim light of the morning stabbed her eyelids slightly. She opened her eyes with some discomfort.

 Chapter 261

    The smell of disinfectant in the breathing room was so strong that her turbid and painful brain didn''t respond to who she was and where she should be.


    When his mind slowly sobered up, Chu Mingyue sat up fiercely.


    The pain everywhere reminded her that she had a car accident and she survived!


    So Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue looked at Xiaoxue who had opened her eyes. She grabbed Xiaoxue''s hand and asked flustered!


    "Xiaoxue, I''m in the hospital. Since I''m all right, what about Gu QingHan? Is he all right? Where is he? Let me see him quickly!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t forget the last picture before she was unconscious. Gu QingHan''s face was full of blood, but she still smiled gently at her. That picture impressed her deeply.


    Gu QingHan, that fool, was hurt so badly to protect her.


    She also doubted whether the man was sincere to her. Chu Mingyue was very distressed at the thought of that picture.


    Her flustered words woke Longbao and Fengbao, and the children showed a surprised look.


    "Mommy, you finally woke up. Today you scared us. In the middle of the night, you didn''t know how dangerous things had happened. Fortunately, you''re all right. How do you feel now!"


    "Mommy, is there anything wrong? Do you want to invite a doctor!"


    Looking at the nervous and worried faces of the children, Chu Mingyue nodded.


    "Babies, I''m fine. Tell me where Gu QingHan is. Take me to see him!"


    The silence in the room frightened Chu Mingyue.


    "Don''t hide it from me, OK? Xiaoxue, longbaofengbao, Mommy is scared now. Gu QingHan is still alive, right? Don''t scare me!"


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes were blurred with tears. She trembled and asked this sentence. Fengbao hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, uncle Gu is still alive, of course, but he is seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said uncle Gu suffered a lot of injuries to protect you, but we can''t see Uncle Gu. Uncle Gu is in the intensive care unit!"


    Chu Mingyue reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief and was still alive. Gu QingHan seemed to be alive, but she cried again when she thought that Gu QingHan was so seriously injured for her.


    "Can''t I go to see him? Xiaoxue, I really want to see him now. I really want to talk to him. Why am I so stupid? I think he has never been sincere to me. I was still indifferent to him before..."


    Chu Mingyue was filled with regret at the thought of her previous hurtful attitude.


    How could she doubt such a man who has done so much for her? She has been full of doubt and distrust.


    "Don''t worry, but something happened last night. I have to tell you."


    Lu Xiaoxue said what Gu QingHan''s mother came in to do last night.


    Then, Longbao spoke out the comments released by Chu Xueyao on the Internet and the discussions of netizens.


    Chu Mingyue was not surprised that Gu QingHan''s mother did this to her, but Gu QingHan''s mother hated her too much, which filled Chu Mingyue with worry. Fortunately, Xie Chengyu helped her.


    Chu Xueyao published such a lie and rumor on the Internet, which Chu Mingyue didn''t expect.


    But these things are not important. She just wants to see Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 262

    In the past, she would take Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan''s mother into account, but she didn''t understand until the moment of the car accident.


    People and things outside are not important at all. Just be kind to her.


    This man suffered such a serious injury to protect her. How could she refuse this man all the time because of external interference.


    "Longbao, don''t worry about things on the pipe network. Mommy doesn''t care. As for Gu QingHan''s mother, don''t think about it again. Uncle Gu, we are so good. I must find a way to see him now."


    Because of this persistence, after Chu Mingyue woke up and was persuaded to eat something, Xie Chengyu finally came to the ward.


    Gu QingHan''s mother is still awake, so he is in charge of the overall situation.


    "Xie Chengyu, I want to see Gu QingHan. Even if he doesn''t wake up now, I''ll go and talk to him. He will find a way to wake up when he hears my voice."


    Xie Chengyu smiled. Chu Mingyue''s attitude made him very happy.


    Lu Xiaoxue stays in the ward to take care of Long Bao and Feng Bao. Chu Mingyue sits in a wheelchair. Xie Chengyu pushes Chu Mingyue''s wheelchair towards Gu QingHan''s intensive care unit.


    "Chu Mingyue, your attitude makes me very happy. You hesitated before. Now you finally know QingHan''s sincerity to you. He will certainly be willing to listen to you."


    Chu Mingyue smiled at herself. She also knew how stupid she was before.


    When such a beautiful sincerity was put in front of her, she was hesitant all the time, and the other party was full of all kinds of doubt and speculation.


    "I understood too late. QingHan was so badly hurt that he was a fool, and I was a fool."


    "Thank you, Xie Chengyu. Thank you for helping me so much. In the future, I will be with him and face all difficulties with him. Whether it''s Chu Xueyao''s business or his mother''s business, I will never shrink back for these reasons."


    Xie Chengyu smiled. Although Gu QingHan was seriously injured, fortunately he was able to hold the beauty back.


    Next, as long as Gu QingHan wakes up, everything will be perfect.


    "Chu Xueyao''s problem is easy to solve. You don''t have to worry about things on the Internet. Netizens'' remarks can''t last long. Next time there''s another news, they pay attention to the next key point. It''s just scolding, but you won''t have any impact."


    "Of course, I will help you deal with those rumors on the Internet and shift the focus on the Internet. You don''t have to pay attention to these things."


    "As for QingHan''s mother, I don''t know how much QingHan has revealed to you, but I hope you can tolerate it more. After all, it''s QingHan''s mother. She does things too much because she has problems in her mental state, but there will always be a way to solve them."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. After so much experience, she also felt that the humiliation of Gu QingHan''s mother was nothing to hinder.


    The person she likes is Gu QingHan. As long as Gu QingHan is good to her, the people around her are not important. She doesn''t want to miss such a good person for herself.


    At this point, Chu Mingyue has been sent to Gu QingHan''s intensive care unit by Xie Chengyu.


    "Go in and talk to QingHan. I won''t disturb you. I''m waiting for you outside, but you can''t stay outside for half an hour at most. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Although her injury was not serious, she had some minor injuries to her hands and feet, but she still had no problem standing up.


    She moved slowly and finally sat down on the chair next to Gu QingHan''s hospital bed.

 Chapter 263

    The man on the hospital bed was wearing a respirator and his eyes were closed. His face, which had always been confident in planning strategies, was now pale.


    But even with his eyes closed and his face pale, Gu QingHan''s facial features still show that he is handsome.


    Chu Mingyue wanted to laugh at the corners of her mouth, but her tears suddenly flowed down. She carefully held Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "Look at you. How can you get yourself hurt so badly? You''ve been holding me to protect me. You haven''t thought about what to do when something happens to you?"


    "Gu QingHan, you won. You said I would fall in love with you. I laughed at you at that time, but now I admit to you that I am in love with you. I will follow you wholeheartedly in my life. You can''t dislike me in the future!"


    "If you are so good, then you should be better and recover quickly. I want to see you wake up. I want to tell you I love you when you are awake. Don''t you like to hear this sentence? I will say a hundred words to you every day."


    The people on the hospital bed were silent all the time, as if they couldn''t hear anything.


    Chu Mingyue''s tears flowed for a long time. She bowed her head and kissed the warm palms.


    "Gu QingHan, I''m really in love with you. You also fulfill your promise to be good to me and to me all your life. Can you? If you don''t wake up, what do you want me to do..."


    "I used to be stupid, fussy, defensive and hypocritical. I always had all kinds of doubts about you. I didn''t do well before. Now I wake up. You have to give me a chance."


    Chu Mingyue cried as she spoke in Gu QingHan''s ward. No one bothered her in this space. She could speak all her heart.


    Today, Chu Mingyue already knows what she wants.


    In Chu Mingyue''s ward, Lu Xiaoxue is talking with long bao and Feng Bao.


    Although Chu Mingyue woke up, Longbao and Fengbao are still in a state of fear.


    Now their mommy wants to take care of their uncle by force, and the children can only stay here skillfully.


    "Miss Lu, a Mr. Han outside said he wanted to see you. He said he knew about the accident and would tell you if you went out."


    The bodyguard came in and said this to Lu Xiaoxue. Lu Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly, and even the whole person was trembling.


    She let Longbao and Fengbao stay in the ward. Lu Xiaoxue went outside the ward.


    After seeing that the people outside are really Han Shaoyang, Lu Xiaoxue''s expression has become extremely pale. The devil finally appears. She has a bad hunch for a long time.


    "Xiaoxue, you''ve been away from home for too long. I don''t have so much patience with you. Did you have a good time outside? Should I go home now?"


    Han Shaoyang asked this sentence with a smile, but the smile was cold.


    Lu Xiaoxue trembled and stepped back two steps. She wanted to summon up the courage to question the people in front of her.


    But the long shadow shrouded in her subconscious. Lu Xiaoxue was more afraid to see this person, and even those hatred and nausea were suppressed.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk? Xiaoxue, since you are afraid, you shouldn''t run away from home and hide outside all the time. Didn''t I tell you before? I can catch you wherever you go."


    "Are you afraid of such a serious injury to your friend this time? I did it all. Now it''s just the beginning. As long as you don''t come back, you may get the news of your friend''s death next time. I don''t mind if you are willing to play such an exciting game."


    "But your friend is really dead. I''m afraid you''re sad."

 Chapter 264

    This paragraph finally made way for Xiaoxue to be angry. She had guessed that the car accident was not simple and thought it might have something to do with Han Shaoyang. Unexpectedly, Han Shaoyang admitted it.


    At that moment, as if even fear had been suppressed, she asked fiercely.


    "Han Shaoyang, is that my home? Is that my hell? Why, if you want to catch me back and beat me up, won''t you be tired of playing all your life?"


    "I tell you, I saw Gao Suyu''s last words. It turned out that Gao Suyu died because you betrayed her, but you think I killed Gao Suyu. I thought for a long time, and I finally figured it out!"


    "You know very well that Gao Suyu asked me to drive in the car accident. She wanted to die with me. You also know very well that you betrayed Gao Suyu. Gao Suyu was desperate and wanted to take me to commit suicide, but you can''t bear the truth that you killed Gao Suyu, so you deceived yourself and others and blamed all your mistakes on me."


    "You think I killed Gao Suyu, so you can shirk all your responsibilities and your heart won''t suffer, don''t you? Han Shaoyang, you''re such a coward. You dare not admit that you killed the person you love yourself!"


    Lu Xiaoxue has never questioned the people in front of her so sharply. Many times, she is expressionless or cowardly in front of Han Shaoyang.


    However, with such a desperate roar at the bloody truth, Han Shaoyang''s sarcastic face finally showed an angry face. He suddenly grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s neck with both hands!


    "Shut up, Lu Xiaoxue. You killed Su Yu!"


    There was a sense of suffocation and pain in her neck. Lu Xiaoxue was very happy at this moment. She didn''t care about anything, and the thing she was most afraid of happened.


    She has no fear at all now. She just wants to ridicule the people in front of her.


    "Do you know what Gao Suyu said in her last words? She said that you called me Lu Xiaoxue''s name in your sleep and that when you two had a relationship, you would call her name my name. She thought you liked me!"


    "Han Shaoyang, are you ridiculous? Do you like me or not? If you don''t like me, why do you let me live like this? But you hate me when Gao Suyu is dead. Do you know what I feel when I listen to your abnormal love?"


    "Disgusting, I think you smell disgusting from beginning to end!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said this with a tragic smile. Han Shaoyang finally pushed Lu Xiaoxue away. His expression became gloomy and terrible.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, don''t be amorous. Suyu misunderstood me. It''s her own problem. I don''t like you. Don''t think I didn''t let you die because I like you. It''s because I haven''t tortured you enough!"


    Listening to the man in front of her, Lu Xiaoxue just mocked the person in front of her. She even laughed loudly.


    "Han Shaoyang, you''d better do what you say. You never like me. You always hate me. What you just said is the best truth. In case you really like me, I tell you, you won''t get my response in your life. I hate you. I wish you would die right away!"


    "If you really love me, I''m so sick that I just want to vomit for three days and three nights. What you say should be the truth, so that we can all be happy. Otherwise, one day, you kneel in front of me and beg me, and I won''t look at you any more!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiaoxue was so crazy in place and smiled.

 Chapter 265

    This way, Xiaoxue is neurotic and crazy. Han Shaoyang only feels that the face and laughter of the people in front of him pierced his heart. He opened his mouth with a gloomy face!


    "Lu Xiaoxue, do you still remember your child? You''ve been away for so long. I''ll give you three days to honestly return to our place. If you don''t come back, maybe next time, I''ll give you your child''s ashes. Do you want to have a try?"


    This sentence finally made way. Xiaoxue''s smile stopped. She panicked in her heart. At this moment, she didn''t show fear, but asked calmly.


    "For so many years, you have always threatened me with my child, but I haven''t seen her once. Han Shaoyang, do you think I still believe what you say? Maybe the child died long ago."


    "You hate me so much. I really don''t want to believe you will keep my children alive. Don''t threaten me with such words. I don''t believe a word now!"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked calm. Han Shaoyang was surprised for a moment. The woman didn''t panic.


    He threw the photo prepared in his pocket directly to Lu Xiaoxue. There was a girl about four years old on the photo. She looked pale and thin, but she looked a little like Lu Xiaoxue. Lu Xiaoxue''s expression finally changed.


    Her hands are shaking. Is this her daughter?


    Is her daughter really alive? At this time, Han Shaoyang''s cold voice came to his ears.


    "In three days, honestly go back to the place where we lived before. If you don''t come, next time I will send the ashes of the person on this photo to you!"


    When Han Shaoyang finished, he turned and left with a cold face.


    Lu Xiaoxue is paralyzed on the ground. Looking at the little girl in the picture, she has infinite panic in her heart.


    Chu Mingyue stayed in Gu QingHan''s ward for half an hour. After hearing Xie Chengyu''s urging voice, Chu Mingyue finally reluctantly left the intensive care unit.


    "Go back. I can take you to see QingHan tomorrow. The doctor said that he will be in a coma for at least a few days and may even be ready for a week, but as long as it doesn''t deteriorate, it represents good news."


    Listening to Xie Chengyu''s comfort, Chu Mingyue nodded.


    In fact, she is in a much better mood now. This situation does not make her despair. Both of them still have a chance to start over, and she still has a chance to correct.


    "Thank you, Xie Chengyu. I''m not in a hurry now. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Chu Mingyue finished saying this. Xie Chengyu pushed Chu Mingyue''s wheelchair and prepared to go back to the ward.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan''s ward are not on the same floor. After all, Gu QingHan is in the intensive care unit, surrounded by heavy security guards, which is naturally on the top floor.


    Chu Mingyue was on the middle floor. After they came out in the elevator, they were going to walk towards Chu Mingyue''s ward.


    Unexpectedly, a group of reporters and media suddenly surrounded Xie Chengyu and Chu Mingyue.


    "Chu Mingyue, what do you want to say about your involvement in your sister''s love life? Do you like to rob other people''s men very much?"


    "Chu Mingyue, I heard that you liked to seduce men in middle school and had an abortion. Is this true?"


    "Your sister Chu Xueyao said that you fell in love with her fiance Gu QingHan and deliberately seduced her yesterday, but the seduction failed. Do you think the subsequent car accident is your retribution?"


    "Chu Mingyue, what do you want to say about your fiance Xiao Changyu? Do you think Gu QingHan is richer than Xiao Changyu by betraying him so recklessly?"


    A group of media reporters with flashing lights directly asked Chu Mingyue a lot of questions, and Xie Chengyu''s face became gloomy.


    He roared, and several bodyguards hurried forward to stop the reporters.


    However, the group of reporters asked more frantically!

 Chapter 266

    "Chu Mingyue, why don''t you answer? Because you feel ashamed to answer?"


    "Chu Mingyue, can''t you live without a man? The person next to you is third master Xie. Do you want to seduce Third Master Xie again?"


    A lot of humiliating and disgusting questions attacked Chu Mingyue, and Xie Chengyu opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "You''d better get out now. When did the hospital allow your reporters in? Believe it or not, I''ll throw all of you out!"


    "I brought them in. My sister did such a thing. I also want her to know what it feels like to lose face. How, dare to do it or not!"


    Chu Xueyao suddenly walks forward. She looks at Chu Mingyue sarcastically and is elated at the moment.


    It''s great for her to see Chu Mingyue in such a depressed moment. She still remembers how Chu Mingyue stood high in front of her yesterday, and now Chu Mingyue has finally become a street mouse!


    Xie Chengyu didn''t expect Chu Xueyao to do this. Before, he had a little respect for Chu Xueyao.


    Now he is disgusted with what Chu Xueyao has done. No wonder QingHan doesn''t like this woman!


    "Chu Xueyao, you''d better shut up now. QingHan has dissolved your engagement. You talked nonsense on the Internet last night. I haven''t helped QingHan clarify the truth. You think you can continue to provoke media reporters to make false news now!"


    Xie Chengyu was really angry, but Chu Xueyao didn''t look afraid when he said this. Instead, she laughed at Chu Mingyue who was silent.


    "Chu Mingyue, why don''t you speak? Do you only dare to hide behind men?"


    "QingHan is in a coma now. You collude with QingHan''s good brother Xie Chengyu to lie in front of media reporters. Don''t you want to lose face? QingHan has a good relationship with me. When will he break his engagement with me!"


    "And you, Xie Chengyu, you think you have been seduced by Chu Mingyue successfully. If you say good words for Chu Mingyue, I will sit and wait to die? I tell you, when QingHan wakes up, everything will be revealed!"


    Chu Xueyao vowed, but the media reporters were very happy. Is the news truth important?


    Now these people are talking about news explosion. They want to broadcast it live immediately, and then send headlines for netizens to watch!


    In this way, Xie Chengyu decided not to tangle, but directly asked the bodyguard to completely stop the group of media reporters, and then walked away with a cold face pushing Chu Mingyue''s wheelchair.


    Media reporters can only take crazy photos. After all, they can''t afford to offend Third Master Xie.


    But this time the news is backed by Han Shaoyang, and they dare to expose it. This is the explosion point of traffic news!


    "Don''t worry about those media reporters. Chu Xueyao is crazy. Now she starts to mess around. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I unexpectedly ignored that Chu Xueyao will make trouble. I knew I should have been stopped by the bodyguard at the door."


    Listening to Xie Chengyu''s angry words, Chu Mingyue, who was a little depressed, comforted the people in front of her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Those words of media reporters just now are really humiliating and have a little impact on me, but I don''t care about them now. I just want to wake up from the cold."


    "As long as he is all right, what if the whole world scolds me as a bad woman? I don''t care about that. As long as the cold recovers my health, I don''t care about anything."

 Chapter 267

    "I still made a mistake. QingHan is in a coma now, so I should protect you, but Chu Xueyao is QingHan''s fiancee in front of the public. It was not announced before the dissolution of the engagement, so it''s not easy for me to do public relations now, but as long as QingHan wakes up, it''s easy to solve it."


    Xie Chengyu''s words made Chu Mingyue smile. She was really frightened by the reporter who suddenly crowded over. The words asked later did make her a little uncomfortable.


    But after a moment of life and death, people can see a lot of things.


    "You also explained, but Chu Xueyao said I seduced you. Now don''t worry about media reporters. The news heat will drop in a few days."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xie Chengyu was also very helpless about the current public opinion situation. He knew that Han Shaoyang was the one who took the shot. If Han Shaoyang did not take the shot, he could block the media and let them say nothing.


    But Han Shaoyang clearly wants to fight them. This guy has his own power. He can''t move the media.


    At the thought of Han Shaoyang, Xie Chengyu, who pushed the wheelchair, stopped. He stepped forward and spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "I also know a little about Lu Xiaoxue. I found out that your car accident may have something to do with Han Shaoyang. He will never let this matter involve him, so even if the last big truck driver is sentenced, Han Shaoyang will not be punished."


    "As for those media reporters, the person behind them is not Chu Xueyao, but Han Shaoyang. Han Shaoyang''s actions will certainly not only have these two. You should ask Lu Xiaoxue about his situation at that time. His ultimate goal should be Lu Xiaoxue."


    Chu Mingyue''s look finally changed at this moment. She really didn''t care that she was scolded by everyone.


    But Xiaoxue''s situation can''t get worse. If this is Han Shaoyang''s revenge, Xiaoxue will definitely feel guilty.


    "Thank you for telling me this. Han Shaoyang will certainly not give up. Xie Chengyu, you should make more preparations. I''ll think of a way over there."


    With that, Chu Mingyue returned to her ward.


    Outside the ward, she saw Xiaoxue squatting on the ground with a sad look. Chu Mingyue realized something.


    She quickly stood up and slowly squatted in front of Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Has something happened?"


    Xie Chengyu asked the bodyguard outside. Only then did he know that Han Shaoyang had been outside the ward, and Chu Mingyue heard it.


    "Xiaoxue, what did Han Shaoyang say to you? Did he threaten you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at Chu Mingyue with red eyes. Her tears kept falling like pearls. The expression on her face was full of despair and anger.


    "Mingyue, I''ve implicated you. Han Shaoyang did the car accident. He admitted that he said it was just the beginning. I don''t want you to get hurt because of me. What do you say I should do?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to answer this. No matter how to answer, Xiaoxue can''t make herself care. However, is it necessary to make Xiaoxue compromise?


    "Xiaoxue, Han Shaoyang has weaknesses. We try to control him so that he can''t do anything anymore. Before there''s no way, you believe me."


    Xie Chengyu on one side could see that Lu Xiaoxue, a thin woman, was trembling with tears.


    He has seen too many women, beautiful, elegant, lovely, confident and full of tricks, but when he saw such a desperate and painful woman for the first time, his heart felt a little astringent.

 Chapter 268

    "Miss Lu, don''t be sad. We can all think of something together."


    Xie Chengyu said this, but Lu Xiaoxue shook her head sadly. She can''t control her life for a long time, and nothing can save her.


    "Mingyue, do you remember the child I said? Look at this picture. Is it very similar to me? She looks so thin. Han Shaoyang said this is my daughter."


    "If I don''t go back, he will give me my daughter''s ashes. What do you want me to do tomorrow? I can''t let my daughter have an accident. My life has become like this. At least I have to find a way to protect my daughter."


    Lu Xiaoxue said these words in despair. Chu Mingyue looked at the thin little girl in the picture. This desperate thing hit her. She suddenly couldn''t help crying with Lu Xiaoxue.


    Xie Chengyu looked at the thin little girl in the picture. He spoke calmly.


    "Miss Lu, since there are photos, can you give me the photos or give me a copy? I''ll find someone to investigate the child''s identity and where she lives now. Even if you want to compromise temporarily, as long as we find a way to rescue your daughter, you can get rid of Han Shaoyang''s control, can''t you?"


    "You shouldn''t give up now, but try to deal with Han Shaoyang. We''re trying to save your daughter outside. What do you think?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded immediately.


    "Xiaoxue, Xie Chengyu is right. We want to investigate privately where the girl is now. Even if you need to compromise now, we will save her outside. We can''t let Han Shaoyang control your daughter all his life."


    "We have to set her free and let her live a normal life."


    "Don''t you want to see your daughter live a normal life? She''s still alive. As long as we can save her, you can live a normal life with your daughter one day. We still have hope, Xiaoxue. You can''t despair."


    This sentence finally let the desperate road light snow show a little expectation.


    Yes, she only thought that her daughter was controlled by Han Shaoyang, but it also proved that her daughter was still alive.


    Now I know the photos, but as long as I get people out.


    Maybe one day, she can really live a normal and happy life with her daughter. She can''t be so desperate!


    "I know, I know what to do, bright moon, I won''t despair."


    "I won''t be knocked down by Han Shaoyang. I''ll try to deal with him."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s face burst into brilliance, and Chu Mingyue was finally relieved.


    Things almost collapsed. Fortunately, they all saw the dawn.


    Xie Chengyu copied a photo and then began to order the following people to investigate the girl.


    He decided to start from the investigation of the people around Han Shaoyang. Since Han Shaoyang controls it, the child will definitely move within a certain control range of Han Shaoyang.


    At the same time, online public opinion attacked Chu Mingyue again, and even rumoured that Chu Mingyue and Xie Chengyu had an affair.


    Chu Mingyue basically doesn''t watch these news now. Now, in addition to Gu QingHan''s body, she only cares about Xiaoxue.


    Time passed day by day. When the deadline came, Lu Xiaoxue spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill myself in despair, and I won''t kill him together. You help me find a way to find my daughter. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will never give up."

 Chapter 269

    "I''m just going back to Han Shaoyang. I won''t die, and he won''t let me die. Believe me this time, I''m not going to fight him with despair, but I''m going to fight him. Maybe if I stay by his side, I can find more clues about my daughter."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s body has no timid breath, nor the previous depression and despair.


    Instead, she said this sentence with a smile. At this moment, she had a firm will. Chu Mingyue opened her hands and gently hugged the person in front of her.


    "Xiaoxue, I believe you. I''ll be your backup now."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any more ways to help you. Now I can only find a way to find the child with Xie Chengyu. You should be smart and compromise when you can compromise. I hope you won''t get hurt. You can act as you. There will always be a big ending."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled and she got into the car directly.


    The place Han Shaoyang said is the villa where Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang used to live. In the past few years, Lu Xiaoxue was locked up in that place.


    Han Shaoyang doesn''t force her to go back directly. He enjoys Lu Xiaoxue''s coming back and admitting his mistake.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t move for a long time until he couldn''t see the car in his sight.


    Standing not far away, Xie Chengyu suddenly felt that he was a big man and wanted such a weak woman to go back and be tortured by another man.


    But that''s Lu Xiaoxue''s daughter. They can''t stop Lu Xiaoxue from going back.


    "Chu Mingyue, go back and have a rest. Longbao and Fengbao are still waiting for you. Although your injury is not serious, the weather is getting cold now. Don''t continue blowing outside, lest QingHan wake up and hear you catch a cold. Blame me for not taking good care of you."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue barely smile. Several bodyguards came over, and one of them suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Gu woke up just now!"


    Chu Mingyue was unbelievable at first, and then rushed towards the elevator excitedly.


    Gu QingHan woke up. He finally woke up!


    The man lying on the hospital bed now opened his eyes slightly. He heard the sound and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw Chu Mingyue''s red and swollen eyes, which made Gu QingHan smile.


    "You look like a rabbit crying. I''m fine again. Come here quickly. Do you miss me these days?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was so gentle, and the smile on his face spoiled nature.


    Xie Chengyu closes the door with a smile. Only Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are left in the ward, and Chu Mingyue has run forward and held Gu QingHan''s hand tightly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you happy when I wake up? You haven''t smiled yet. I doubt you just want to cry when you see me now."


    Chu Mingyue has been holding Gu QingHan''s hand nervously. She stares at the person in front of her. The whole person seems to be speechless. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Hearing this sentence, she wanted to smile, but tears came down again.


    The more she opened her lips, the more she wanted to say. She wanted to say, Gu QingHan, are you comfortable now? Are you uncomfortable?


    To say Gu QingHan, I have a lot to say to you, I love you, I want to be with you, but Chu Mingyue seems unable to say these words, and her voice seems to be blocked.


    "Don''t panic. You look so anxious. What are you going to say, bright moon? I''m worried about you like this!"


    Gu QingHan tries to sit up from the hospital bed. Chu Mingyue anxiously holds Gu QingHan''s hand.


    She lowered her head and suddenly kissed Gu QingHan''s face everywhere!

 Chapter 270

    Chu Mingyue couldn''t speak. She just kissed her cheek, the tip of her nose, her forehead, and the lips that said a lot to her.


    She kept kissing. Gu QingHan couldn''t help laughing at last.


    "As soon as I wake up, you are so enthusiastic. Although I am very happy, I am now a patient. If you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that my body can''t bear it? I can''t move you now. You''re torturing me."


    Although Chu Mingyue didn''t say anything, Gu QingHan already knew that Chu Mingyue''s eyes told him love.


    He is very proud now, but it is the most difficult to suffer beauty''s kindness. Now he is a sick man, his hands and feet are inconvenient, and he can''t do anything. This is the sweetest punishment.


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue finally feel embarrassed. Her cheeks were hot, but she stood up honestly and orderly, and then sat in the chair next to Gu QingHan''s hospital bed.


    "Gu... Gu QingHan, I... Love you..."


    Chu Mingyue finally summoned up the courage to say this sentence. She had already said that when Gu QingHan woke up, she would say everything in her heart.


    She will never hesitate, she will never distrust the people in front of her, and she will tell all her words to the people in front of her.


    "This makes me very happy, bright moon, but in fact, when I was in a coma, I heard what you said in my ear. You come every day and tell me you love me every day. Now I can expand."


    This made Chu Mingyue burst into tears and smile, and Gu QingHan spoke again.


    "I scared you this time. I''m sorry. I''m not well prepared. It won''t happen again in the future."


    Chu Mingyue kept shaking her head, but she was a little shy in her heart. She said so many shy words that Gu QingHan really heard them. At that moment, there seemed to be a kind of sweet happiness in her heart.


    "What are you doing to apologize, Gu QingHan? I''m not doing well enough. How can a good person like you love me and protect me in this world? If one day you don''t love me, I will go crazy."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan showed his disapproval.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t trust me again. I said I can''t promise what will happen tomorrow, but I will try my best to treat you. In fact, I also believe I won''t love you in the future, but I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. She suddenly bent down and buried her head in Gu QingHan''s arms.


    "Gu QingHan, those are not important. Now I want to love you well. I want to make you happy and protect you. I won''t let you pay alone. Being able to know you is probably the most regretful thing in my life."


    "Congratulations on holding the beauty back."


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were tired and crooked for a long time. She reluctantly left Gu QingHan''s ward. After all, Fengbao and Longbao were still waiting for her on the other side. Xie Chengyu came in and said this sentence with a smile.


    "If you envy me, you can find one yourself."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile. Xie Chengyu sat down with a chair.


    "If you need to go through so many dangers to hold a beauty back, I don''t want to. Many women throw themselves into me. I''m not like you. I''ve worked hard to find a true love. I haven''t had enough."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t judge Xie Chengyu''s idea. He smiles, turns his head and calmly asks Xie Chengyu about everything that happened after his car accident.


    Know that the accident has something to do with Han Shaoyang, know all kinds of comments made by Chu Xueyao on the Internet, and know that Lu Xiaoxue is threatened to leave by Han Shaoyang again. Gu QingHan''s face sinks.

 Chapter 271

    "I said how Chu Xueyao dared to publish these remarks on the Internet. It turned out that Han Shaoyang was the backing. The Chu family felt that they could be unscrupulous. Find a way to teach the Chu family a lesson and let them know that Han Shaoyang is nothing in my eyes."


    Hearing this, Xie Chengyu nodded. He had long wanted to clean up the Chu family.


    But he was afraid that Gu QingHan had other ideas. Since he had this sentence, he naturally had a way to clean them up.


    "How do you deal with Han Shaoyang? Although we don''t have to be afraid to deal with him, it''s still very difficult to kill him. This guy is cunning. We have to find a safer way."


    "He knew I wouldn''t have an accident in this car accident. He could only warn me that there were cars in front of and behind me at that time. No matter how hard the truck hit me, it was impossible for me to die directly. In addition, my car was specially customized. He just wanted to declare war on me."


    "Since Han Shaoyang wants to play, I''ll show him my means. Before, he thought that was all my means, but it was just a small fight."


    "You go to contact the Richard family now, do it according to my plan, take a special plane right away, and I''ll rest assured that you handle it yourself."


    Xie Chengyu suddenly laughed.


    "You''re really throwing a lot of money for beauty this time? Han Shaoyang can''t think of it when you play this plan. People like him will never let go of their own interests. He will never think of you playing with him like this!"


    "I can''t spend all my money in my life. Money is how to play for me. If I don''t have it, I can earn it again. As long as I''m happy with it, but Han Shaoyang is not happy. I''m not sure here. Let''s wait for his jokes."


    After discussing the plan, Xie Chengyu finally said what Gu QingHan''s mother had done.


    "I apologize to you for this. I deliberately said those words to stimulate your mother. Gu QingHan, I know that because of your father, you feel some love for your mother. In most cases, you won''t disobey your mother."


    "But now the situation is different. You know your mother''s character. She was in control of you. Now she just wants to intervene in your life."


    "If you don''t solve this matter, even if Chu Mingyue doesn''t care, she may be wronged. You may also be in a dilemma because of this matter. You have to find a way to solve it."


    Gu QingHan was silent for a moment.


    "You said my mother saw Longbao and doubted that Longbao was my son, but she still did that thing. In fact, sometimes I also doubted whether she had mother child affection for me? Many times, I don''t know whether I am a tool in her eyes or a person she hates."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve already had a way. If it weren''t for the car accident, I would take the advice given to me by the doctor to make my mother forget everything."


    "As long as she forgets her memory with my father, she won''t have those hatred in the future. As for the things between me and the moon, as long as she forgets, naturally everything will be solved."


    Hearing this plan, Xie Chengyu, who was originally worried about Gu QingHan, showed a relaxed smile.


    "I forgot there was another way. You''re right. What''s the significance of your mother remembering those memories all the time?"


    "It''s better to just forget. This is a good way. I support you."


    That night, Xie Chengyu directly took a special plane to the Eastern European side. Gu QingHan gave him the plan, and he would finish it himself.


    This war with Han Shaoyang will now begin completely.

 Chapter 272

    "How is my mother now?"


    After sobering up, Gu QingHan handled a lot of things. He asked the life Secretary around his mother.


    "Madam as like as two peas in the mind, Mrs. Gu is always talking about your father''s name every day, just like the situation before."


    Gu QingHan sighed in his heart. Even without Xie Chengyu''s stimulation, in fact, his mother would suddenly fall into this chaotic state many times and tangle with his father''s past gratitude and resentment.


    "I see. Take good care of my mother. You must tell me anything later. Even if my mother wakes up, you must tell me. Do you hear me?"


    The life Secretary answered with a trembling voice. Gu QingHan hung up the phone.


    He was seriously injured this time. Now it''s inconvenient to move. He can only lie in bed like this. It''s very inconvenient to move his hands and feet.


    After solving this matter, even Gu QingHan didn''t expect. The secretary came and said something that surprised him.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Han Shaoyang has a call."


    Han Shaoyang still has the courage to call him now. What will this guy say at this time?


    Gu QingHan felt interesting. He took the mobile phone handed over by the secretary.


    "Congratulations on waking up. I knew you wouldn''t be in a coma for too long."


    Han Shaoyang''s voice was still smiling. The two people who knew it well now clashed.


    "It''s all thanks to you, Han Shaoyang. You started this kind of play. Now you call me again. Why, do you want to see my joke?"


    "Gu QingHan, I just didn''t expect you to do this for a woman. It seems that Chu Mingyue is really your death. This is my warning to you."


    "Lu Xiaoxue has come back. Next, I hope our well water will not invade the river. If you still want to intervene in Lu Xiaoxue''s affairs, the next time will be more than a car accident."


    When Han Shaoyang said this, he took a look at Lu Xiaoxue, who was bound all over his body. After all, the woman came back honestly.


    "Are you teaching me to do things? I heard your threat, but I want to remind you of one thing. Gao Suyu''s last words said personally that you like Lu Xiaoxue, but Gao Suyu died. You blame Lu Xiaoxue for Gao Suyu''s death."


    "You retaliate against Lu Xiaoxue so much. Do you want to admit that you killed Gao Suyu, or do you want to admit that you like Lu Xiaoxue?"


    This paragraph made Han Shaoyang''s face with a smile suddenly gloomy.


    "Han Shaoyang, you''d better not be too stupid. Find out who you like and who you hate. Even if you are my enemy now, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Never do anything too late to regret, because one day, you will find that the person you love hates you all your life!"


    Han Shaoyang walked out of Xiaoxue''s closed room with his mobile phone. He went to the open garden. His voice was full of hostility.


    "Gu QingHan, before you teach me such words, I just forgot to say, haven''t you been looking for the trace of your father? I tell you good news. He has returned home these days."


    "Really? Thank you for reminding me of the news."


    Gu QingHan''s mood is no longer without waves. His father''s affairs really make him a little breathless, but he can still keep calm and say this sentence. Han Shaoyang laughed again on the phone.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your father abandoned his wife and son for a woman and went out of the house. He would rather take care of his family without a penny, but also divorce your mother, and then take a woman to settle down outside. Haven''t you investigated the identity of this woman for so many years?"

 Chapter 273

    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice is full of cold air. There is something about his father. This is the place Gu QingHan hates to touch most in his life.


    "I just kindly remind you of one thing. You are so kind to Chu Mingyue. Why don''t you investigate Chu Mingyue''s life experience? For example, what''s the name of Chu Mingyue''s mother? What happened to Chu Mingyue''s mother later."


    "At that time, you will find that the woman is now with your father. Don''t you think it''s fate? You and your father have the same aesthetic vision. Your father likes Chu Mingyue''s mother and you like your father''s daughter who deeply loves women. As the old saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu QingHan spoke coldly, but Han Shaoyang laughed even louder.


    "I think you don''t want to believe what I said. It doesn''t matter. If you investigate, investigate the name Zhao Shuya and see if you can find out anything. I won''t joke about this kind of thing. I just want to see the joke between you and Chu Mingyue!"


    With this, Han Shaoyang suddenly hung up the phone, and Gu QingHan suddenly threw his mobile phone out.


    His face was extremely ugly. Chu Mingyue, who had just brought the children in, was frightened. Long Bao and Feng Bao couldn''t help asking first.


    "Uncle, are you angry?"


    Fengbao asked carefully, and Longbao picked up his mobile phone.


    "Uncle, you are still recovering from illness. Your anger hurts your health. If there is any villain, find someone to teach you a lesson, but don''t hurt your body."


    Chu Mingyue stepped forward with worry. She subconsciously held Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "What happened? I think you seem very angry now."


    After saying this, even Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it. Gu QingHan directly took back his hand. Chu Mingyue looked at her empty palm and looked at the person in front of her.


    I don''t know why, the man who always smiled gently at her is a little strange at the moment, which makes Chu Mingyue feel a little afraid.


    "It''s all right. Someone called to provoke me and didn''t repent of what he did wrong. I may have been a little grumpy just now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    After a while, Gu QingHan restrained his emotions and said this sentence. He resumed his faint smile. Chu Mingyue handed Gu QingHan a cup of warm water.


    "You don''t have to care about this kind of villain. This time you had a car accident and were injured all over your body. Don''t care about this kind of person in the future. Drink some water."


    Chu Mingyue said so. He helped Gu QingHan to sit up reluctantly. Gu QingHan drank slowly. He smiled at Longbao and Fengbao again.


    "Uncle just had a bad temper. You two children don''t learn from me. Uncle will correct it in the future. Sit down and chat with uncle."


    Gu QingHan seems to recover her gentle and smiling face. Chu Mingyue depresses her uneasiness. This time, she originally brought the children to visit Gu QingHan.


    Before, she had her own selfishness and had to spend some time with Gu QingHan alone.


    The children were worried about Uncle Gu and came to visit at this time.


    "Uncle, congratulations on waking up. Mommy is worried about you these days."


    When Longbao finished, Fengbao opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Uncle, if you want to be my father, I have no opinion, as long as you continue to be good to mommy in the future."


    This sentence instantly embarrassed Chu Mingyue. How did the children say such words? She stared at the two children, and Gu QingHan smiled heartily.

 Chapter 274

    "You two ghost spirits, uncle will certainly be good to your mommy. Are you relieved?"


    With these words, Gu QingHan took the initiative to hold Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue smiled at Gu QingHan at ease.


    The children chattered with Gu QingHan for a long time. Then the life secretary brought in the dinner Gu QingHan could eat. Now Gu QingHan can only eat light nutritional porridge.


    "Tomorrow moon, you take the children back. I guess this thing will rest after eating. I can''t support my spirit."


    Gu QingHan said so. Chu Mingyue naturally nodded immediately.


    After all, Gu QingHan just woke up today. Of course, she was a little tired. She kissed Gu QingHan on the cheek.


    In the children''s laughter, Chu Mingyue shyly took the children back to her place.


    Gu QingHan naturally didn''t eat or sleep immediately. After Chu Mingyue left, he called his confidant forward.


    "Go and investigate the trace of my father. He should return home. In addition, investigate Chu Mingyue''s mother. It''s best to transfer all her mother''s information."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know these things. She just takes the children back to the lounge and tries to send a message to Xiaoxue.


    I don''t know if Xiaoxue can keep in touch with her after going back. Chu Mingyue wants to have a try.


    Lu Xiaoxue''s communication tools have naturally been put away. She has returned to the villa for several hours.


    Now she is tied all over and thrown on the bed, with shackles on her feet. Even Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what will wait for her tonight.


    It was about ten o''clock in the evening that Han Shaoyang appeared in front of Lu Xiaoxue. When he called Gu QingHan, both of them were unhappy.


    Gu QingHan''s words upset him, and his words successfully made Gu QingHan doubt, which can be described as a tie.


    "Untie her rope."


    Han Shaoyang gave orders to the people behind him. Lu Xiaoxue''s rope was untied, but she was still not free. After all, she had an iron chain on her feet.


    Han Shaoyang asked the other bodyguards to leave, leaving only the two of them in the bedroom.


    In the past, Lu Xiaoxue was afraid when she saw this scene, because after there were only two of them in the bedroom, the man would bully her in bed with all kinds of words, but now she looked at the people in front of her so calmly.


    "It seems that you have become more daring to go out. Now you dare to look at me like this."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled.


    "Because I know you will serve me like a duck next. Why am I afraid? I am a woman with normal physiological needs. Why do you refuse to meet me?"


    This successfully made Han Shaoyang''s face black. He suddenly pinched Lu Xiaoxue''s jaw.


    "You don''t really think I like you? You think I really love your body. Now I can find other men to come in at any time. Do you think those people are still waiting on you!"


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t have any fear.


    "Then you call two more people in. I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of being served by many people. If you have the ability, call in. What am I afraid of? Do you think I only like you to serve? I don''t care about others!"


    Han Shaoyang only felt that his heart was burning. In the past, Lu Xiaoxue only met expressionless, or he was timid and afraid. Whatever he said and did, he would never speak such words so eloquently as now.


    He suddenly opened the door and called two men in!

 Chapter 275

    "Take off this woman''s clothes!"


    Han Shaoyang gave an order to the bodyguard. The two bodyguards were shocked, but they didn''t wait for the two bodyguards to hesitate.


    Lu Xiaoxue threw all her clothes down in front of everyone, clean!


    "What are you doing with all these steps? I''ll cooperate with you. Hurry up now, or you''ll join Han Shaoyang!"


    Lu Xiaoxue even smiles enchanting, but she has large and small scars on her body, which looks terrible.


    But even so, the style on that face was charming. Han Shaoyang felt that he was almost crazy. Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, he suddenly kicked out the two bodyguards and slammed the door.


    The next second, he directly pressed the snow down the road!


    "Are you crazy? Lu Xiaoxue, do you still want your daughter to live?"


    "I just want my daughter to live to cooperate with you. Didn''t you call the two men in? Han Shaoyang, where didn''t I cooperate with you!"


    Han Shaoyang feels that he is going to be mad. He wants to torture Lu Xiaoxue.


    But now, as if he was the one who was tortured, he suddenly smiled grimly at Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Serve me and be happy to serve me. I let you take the initiative to meet the child. Otherwise, maybe the child will accept some abuse. Lu Xiaoxue, if you have the courage, try it!"


    This threat didn''t make way at all. Xiaoxue showed a look of fear of pain on her face. Instead, she smiled like a goblin, bowed her head and kissed the man enthusiastically.


    In the past, Lu Xiaoxue was like a wood. No matter what he did, even if it was such a thing, she was expressionless, or she could only cry and struggle.


    Han Shaoyang had never seen this woman show such enthusiasm. Every expression and action seduced him. He suddenly scolded and pressed the woman under himself!


    The two people are attacking each other like this. Lu Xiaoxue will even bite the man, but this action only makes the man more excited.


    When it was over, Lu Xiaoxue looked at the man''s satisfied face and smiled.


    "Your men are really cheap. You hate me so much and are still so enthusiastic. You don''t think of Gao Suyu when you do such a thing with me. The original way to hate me is to revenge me every day? I''m very satisfied with being served. Thank you."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s words made Han Shaoyang, who had just been satisfied physically and mentally, suddenly kick Lu Xiaoxue out of bed. He looked gloomy.


    "Do you have to be so shady and strange? Lu Xiaoxue, don''t think too much. You are just a prostitute to me!"


    When she fell to the ground, Xiaoxue didn''t wear anything. She even stood up and smiled.


    "What''s wrong with selling? It''s also a profession. I love it now. You''re too stingy as a whore. Other whores know to give money. Why? You don''t even give a little money!"


    This sentence successfully made Han Shaoyang so angry that he put on his clothes and slammed the door out, but Lu Xiaoxue laughed.


    She suddenly felt that the next days would not be difficult. Even if Han Shaoyang only liked her a little, she would let the man love her wholeheartedly, and then let the man live rather than die!


    Chu Mingyue''s physical condition has almost recovered. Except for some scars on her body, her life has completely returned to normal.


    When the children were still sleeping in the morning, Chu Mingyue ran to Gu QingHan''s room.

 Chapter 276

    Since she showed her mind, she is now full of longing for this man. The first thing she wakes up in the morning is to see Gu QingHan.


    "I knew you woke up."


    Chu Mingyue walked to the ward. She saw that Gu QingHan was already reading the newspaper. She said this sentence with a smile, and then the whole person surprised and walked towards Gu QingHan.


    As soon as Gu QingHan stretched out his hands, Chu Mingyue sat directly on the bed and nestled in Gu QingHan''s arms.


    Now this place is her favorite embrace and the place that makes her feel the warmest.


    "I remember you said when I was in a coma that you love me every day when you see me. I woke up. Why don''t you keep your word?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue blushed, but she still summoned up the courage to raise her head, but her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "I love you, enough?"


    Gu QingHan laughed loudly.


    "You said it a hundred times a day last time, but now it''s only the first time."


    "Don''t be so clear about it, OK? Besides, I''m a woman. I have the right to repent. One time is enough. Don''t be too greedy..."


    Chu Mingyue was embarrassed to say this sentence. She really let her say it a hundred times. She was afraid that her cheeks would bleed red.


    Why does this man always make fun of what she said when he was unconscious.


    "Well, well, one time is enough."


    Gu QingHan smiled happily. This injury seemed to have nothing to lose. On the contrary, it brought the woman into his world completely.


    From another angle, Han Shaoyang helped him.


    After two people were bored for a while, Gu QingHan tried something.


    "Chu Xueyao is slandering you on the Internet. Now I''ve found someone to teach the Chu family a lesson. The Chu taofei family must have a hard time. Will you love your father?"


    "I love what he does. It''s not that you don''t know my relationship with the Chu family. It''s worse than a stranger. Sometimes it may be similar to an enemy. I haven''t been raised by Chu taofei since I was young. He''s a guy worse than a stranger to me."


    This makes Gu QingHan relax. If Mingyue still has a little memory of the Chu family, he can''t go too far.


    But thinking of Chu Mingyue''s mother, he asked from another angle.


    "I know you are Chu taofei''s mother. Your grandmother raised you. Do you know anything about your mother?"


    Chu Mingyue has no memory of her mother at all, because her mother died when she was a baby.


    "My mother died when I was a baby. I heard she died of illness. I don''t know if Chu taofei bullied her?"


    "Apart from knowing her name is Zhao Shuya, I don''t know any other information. My grandmother doesn''t like to mention something about my mother. How do you ask about it?"


    In the morning, the subordinates have given Gu QingHan a little information about the investigation. Chu Mingyue''s mother is really Zhao Shuya, but the photos of Zhao Shuya when he was young have made him unable to determine whether it was the woman.


    "I was just thinking, if your mother didn''t die at all, if she was still alive, would you really want to see her? Would you really want to recognize her?"


    This made Chu Mingyue show a strange look, even a little uneasy. He always felt that Gu QingHan didn''t ask her for no reason.

 Chapter 277

    "Did you find any news? To tell you the truth, if she is really okay, I don''t know what to do. After all, I don''t have any memory of getting along with her."


    "I can''t imagine what I should do, but I should still want to see her. After all, she gave birth to me."


    Gu QingHan listened, his hand gently stroked Chu Mingyue''s hair, but his face became indistinguishable.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t see Gu QingHan''s expression. She just buried her face in Gu QingHan''s arms. At that moment, Chu Mingyue didn''t think about Gu QingHan''s problem at all.


    Suddenly, the ward door was rushed open.


    Several of Gu QingHan''s confidants and subordinates came forward and spoke anxiously.


    "Mr. Gu, something happened to his wife. Now the situation at the ancestral house is very chaotic. His wife is standing on the top floor ready to jump!"


    This sentence startled Chu Mingyue, and Gu QingHan was shocked.


    Immediately he calmed down and ordered his subordinates to prepare a car to go home.


    Gu QingHan can only sit in a wheelchair now. Chu Mingyue can go normally. She immediately asked Gu QingHan to leave two bodyguards to take care of Longbao and Fengbao. Then Chu Mingyue got on the car with Gu QingHan.


    On the whole road, Gu QingHan didn''t say a word, and Chu Mingyue''s heart was hanging in the air.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort Gu QingHan, and she didn''t know what was going on in the current situation.


    It took almost an hour for Gu QingHan''s car to finally stop at the door of Gu''s ancestral house.


    Then, the car drove in again. Gu''s ancestral house was too big. It took more than ten minutes before their car finally stopped about 100 meters in front of the villa.


    Chu Mingyue is ready to get off with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan calmly opens his mouth to Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. You''re waiting for me in the car for the time being. My mother has mental problems. She certainly doesn''t want to see you now. I''ll go in and talk to her in person and wait for me."


    Chu Mingyue nodded in fear. It''s broad daylight now. The sun has already risen into the sky, but today''s Day is a little gloomy. The clouds are very thick and almost block the sun.


    Now the autumn weather is a little cold. Looking at Gu QingHan''s back, Chu Mingyue suddenly feels very uneasy and always feels that something big will happen.


    But she didn''t dare to go down and felt sad in her heart. Why did Gu QingHan''s mother hate her so much?


    She doesn''t care about these obstacles now, but she doesn''t want Gu QingHan to be in a dilemma over her mother.


    Carefully rolled down the window. From her distance, Chu Mingyue could see that there was really a figure standing on the top floor of the four story villa.


    Because it was too far away, Chu Mingyue couldn''t see who was standing above?


    But it should be Gu QingHan''s mother. Why does Gu QingHan''s mother do such things in this place.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t figure it out. She waited anxiously. Gu QingHan''s wheelchair had been pushed to the door of the villa. He raised his head and looked at his mother.


    "Mother, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Gu QingHan is really afraid to stimulate his mother now. He tries to ask Lin Wanqing with a gentle attitude. Lin Wanqing looks down at Gu QingHan. She can''t help laughing!


    "Gu Qiankun, you finally came. The servants said that they didn''t know where you went. I asked them to let you come. They pushed away one by one. When I came to this place, they were frightened one by one. Look, you finally came, and they were afraid of me."

 Chapter 278

    Gu QingHan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his mother''s mental state did not recover at all. Who was looking at his mother? How did his mother go to such a dangerous place!


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m sorry. I was busy in the company. I didn''t take care of you these days. Would you please come down quickly? You made your favorite food in the kitchen. Don''t quarrel so seriously. Listen to me."


    Gu QingHan immediately changed his role and said this sentence in Gu Qiankun''s tone. His mother is very, very wrong now.


    It is neither the usual crazy state of resentment nor sober. Now it is clearly in the state of imagination.


    "Don''t lie, Gu Qiankun. You found a woman outside. You love her very much, don''t you? You said that this marriage will play its own game. You won''t divorce. Why do you still leave me!"


    "What ecstasy did that woman give you? You said you disgusted me. Why do you hate me? I tell you, I won''t let you leave. You don''t want to get rid of me in your life!"


    Lin Wanqing roared out this sentence crazily, and Gu QingHan hurriedly opened his mouth anxiously.


    "There''s no such thing. Lin Wanqing, you''re wrong. There are no other women outside. Someone must have lied in your ear. These things are false. Come down quickly."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with some anxiety. He saw his mother''s body shaky and the whole person seemed to be about to fall down.


    "Gu Qiankun, you don''t want to be with that woman in your life. You have to remember me in your life!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wanqing shouted this sentence crazily. The next second, she jumped directly up, and all the screams around her came up one after another.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill sound of breaking open space hit everyone''s heart.


    Chu Mingyue, who had been sitting in the car, suddenly opened the door, but for a moment, even Gu QingHan stood up from his wheelchair.


    But there was a bang!


    The ground was covered with blood, just like blood in full bloom.


    Lin Wanqing fell to the ground like this. Even before she died, her eyes were wide open with endless resentment.


    Gu QingHan climbed step by step from the ground to his mother''s side. He looked at the scene unbelievably. His eyes seemed to be all bloody!


    Chu Mingyue was frightened. Her whole body was trembling. Looking at Gu QingHan''s trembling and dull pupils, Chu Mingyue hurried forward and hugged Gu QingHan tightly.


    She covered her lonely and cold eyes and suddenly felt that the picture in front of her was like a bloody hell.


    How did it suddenly become like this? The endless sense of panic in Chu Mingyue''s heart hit. Suddenly, salty tears wet her heart on her neck. Gu QingHan is crying in her arms.


    Such a strong man, a man who is not afraid of death, a man who can hold her and bear pain at the moment of life and death, is crying in her arms at the moment.


    Chu Mingyue''s tears could no longer stop.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    Chu Mingyue choked out this sentence. She tried her best to hold the person in her arms.


    The blood color of that day seemed to become everyone''s nightmare. Gu QingHan''s mother died like this.


    She died in everyone''s memory with a piece of blood, magnificent


    In the next few days, Chu Mingyue has been with Gu QingHan. Lin Wanqing''s body has been sorted out, and his subordinates are preparing for the funeral in an orderly manner, but Gu QingHan is still immersed in his own world.

 Chapter 279

    If Chu Mingyue hadn''t forced Gu QingHan to eat every day, she suspected that Gu QingHan would go on like this and couldn''t hear anyone.


    "It''s cold. It''s been five days. The day after tomorrow is my aunt''s funeral. I know you''re sad. I don''t know what to say to comfort you, but you still have to preside over my aunt''s funeral in person, right? Would you like to eat more?"


    Chu Mingyue feeds the porridge spoon by spoon to Gu QingHan''s mouth, and Gu QingHan eats it mechanically. Only Chu Mingyue can make Gu QingHan hear a little these days.


    After persuading Gu QingHan to eat another bowl of porridge, Chu Mingyue went out with the bowl. She saw Xie Chengyu coming back.


    Xie Chengyu didn''t appear these days. Reasonably speaking, as Gu QingHan''s best brother, Xie Chengyu shouldn''t have disappeared for so long.


    Chu Mingyue seemed to see the Savior. She hurried forward and spoke.


    "You''re finally back. Go in and talk to him. He seems to have been autistic in his own world. I can''t comfort him. Xie Chengyu, think of a way."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red when she said this, and Xie Chengyu''s face was also very dignified.


    He went abroad to deal with the matter. When he knew that it had happened, he could not stop. He knew that the matter must be completed and dared to return home today.


    "I know. I''ll go in and talk with him, but Chu Mingyue, you don''t have to worry too much. QingHan has always been strong. He can cheer up no matter what happens."


    "Now he just wants to indulge himself. He must be very sad, guilty and blame himself. This is his world. We can''t go in."


    "I understand. I saw the picture that day with my own eyes. Until now, I think it''s too sudden. As a son of man, how can he easily bear these? You should be friends and accompany him more."


    As a son, he saw his mother jump out of a building and commit suicide in front of him. No one can face this kind of thing calmly.


    Moreover, because of her reason, Gu QingHan and his mother got along very unhappily for the last few times. Chu Mingyue couldn''t imagine how sad and guilty Gu QingHan is now.


    She left temporarily. Xie Chengyu came to Gu QingHan''s bedroom.


    Gu QingHan has a broken beard, pale face and dull expression. The person he has always admired has turned into such a distressed look at the moment. Xie Chengyu''s heart is sad.


    "I''m back, QingHan. I know you can hear me. I''ve solved foreign affairs for you. There will be no worries. Your plan is perfect."


    "Sorry, I haven''t come back these days, but I know that when the plan is half-way, I can''t quit halfway, and you won''t let me quit halfway. I''m sorry about my aunt. I shouldn''t have stimulated her last time."


    Gu QingHan was still motionless. He looked at the ceiling blankly. This appearance made Xie Chengyu sigh.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself and cry if you want to cry. Although you are the powerful Gu QingHan, you are a child with your mother. You will always be the three-year-old child who can cry with me. Your friends will support you around you at any time. Do you hear me?"


    Gu QingHan still didn''t respond. He seemed to hear it or didn''t hear it. Xie Chengyu didn''t care. Instead, he talked a lot with him and talked about some past events. Then he left the bedroom.


    That night, Xie Chengyu personally drove Chu Mingyue to the place where she and her children lived.


    "I think your wound has completely recovered. It''s cold here. Maybe he will slowly return to normal when the funeral is completed the day after tomorrow. You should accompany him more and don''t think too much about anything else."


    Chu Mingyue smiled reluctantly, but she didn''t get off at once.


    "This question may be a little presumptuous, but I want to know more about QingHan. His mother suddenly committed suicide, or in that way, QingHan will not forgive himself all his life."


    "So I want to know something about his mother and his father. I know that QingHan''s mother is in a bad mental state and has something to do with his father. I kind of want to know what''s going on."

 Chapter 280

    Xie Chengyu didn''t speak immediately. His expression showed a little sad and helpless.


    "If you had asked me this question before, I would never answer you, but now it''s like this. It''s okay to tell you."


    "But I don''t know everything. You''ll just listen."


    Chu Mingyue nodded, and Xie Chengyu began to slowly recall the past.


    "Gu QingHan''s mother was called Lin Wanqing. At that time, she was the second miss of the Lin family. She was a scholar and could draw. She was a talented and beautiful celebrity. At that time, Gu QingHan''s grandfather decided to choose Lin Wanqing as his daughter-in-law. This was originally just a normal blind date in the upper class society and then marriage."


    "Gu QingHan''s father Gu Qiankun is also a young man with elegant demeanor. Even if two people don''t have love, it''s normal for two people to get married in this circle."


    "This tragedy may be that Gu Qiankun is a playboy. He doesn''t object to marriage. People in the upper class don''t care whether their husband is careless or not. At least other ladies don''t care. But Lin Wanqing loves Gu QingHan''s father so much that he is even crazy. Therefore, all the mistresses Gu Qiankun raises have been destroyed, humiliated and taught by Lin Wanqing Individuals have tortured each other for seven or eight years. "


    "At that time, Gu QingHan was only a child of seven or eight years old. He was very clear about his family life. Although he was raised by his grandfather most of the time, Gu QingHan was affected by the situation of his parents since childhood."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help feeling distressed. Gu QingHan''s childhood was like this. His parents quarreled and hurt each other.


    "Originally, these two people may torture for a lifetime. After all, Gu QingHan''s father can''t change, and Lin Wanqing can''t tolerate other women to provoke her, but no one thought that a playboy like Gu Qiankun would meet true love one day."


    "For this true love, he divorced directly. Regardless of Grandpa Gu QingHan''s threat, he didn''t want a penny. He went out of the house directly, and then disappeared into the world of Gu QingHan and his mother Lin Wanqing with his true love. After so many years, Gu Qiankun never came back."


    In other words, Gu QingHan''s father is still alive. Chu Mingyue always thought Gu QingHan''s father had passed away.


    She was a little surprised. Xie Chengyu had no choice but to speak.


    "The outside world really thinks Gu QingHan''s father is dead, but those who know some internal information know that Gu Qiankun is just living outside from Gu''s family."


    "Gu Qiankun is very low-key these years. He is also a very smart man, so Gu QingHan hasn''t found out where his father is these years."


    "Of course, Gu Qiankun''s departure also completely makes Lin Wanqing''s spirit crazy. Most of the time, he is like a mental patient. Everyone thinks that person is Gu Qiankun and crazy. This is Gu QingHan''s mother''s life in recent years. She occasionally wakes up several times a year. When she wakes up, it will be normal and better for QingHan, but this is a rare situation."


    Speaking of this, Xie Chengyu looked very guilty.


    "If what I said last time hadn''t stimulated my aunt''s mental disorder, maybe she wouldn''t suddenly jump off a building this time. It''s reasonable that in the past ten years, my aunt has never thought of suicide, and I don''t know what''s going on this time."


    That night, Gu QingHan''s subordinates carefully walked to Gu QingHan''s side.

 Chapter 281

    "Mr. Gu, we have investigated what happened that day. Madam was in a chaotic state of mind, but a woman came into the villa that day."


    "The woman, dressed as a servant, didn''t know what she said next to her wife. It seemed that she played a recording for her wife. Finally, she seduced her to the top floor. This man disappeared. We can only investigate the woman''s appearance from the monitoring."


    Gu QingHan''s dull expression finally looked like a sharp blade. He looked at his subordinates standing in front of him.


    After receiving the documents handed over by his subordinates, the appearance of the woman printed from the monitoring was somewhat clear, just like the man he recently investigated.


    "Investigate, give me the information of this woman, investigate clearly, use all forces and contacts, and check it immediately!"


    "Mommy, is uncle better?"


    Back home, Chu Mingyue received Longbao''s inquiry. These days, the children have been taken care of by the servants in the manor. Chu Mingyue spent most of her time with Gu QingHan.


    In the children''s small world, they only know that uncle Gu''s mother died, that things are serious, and that uncle Gu may be sad. They are very concerned about Uncle Gu.


    "A little better, but now I still can''t take you to see him. He may be sad for a while before he can return to normal. The day after tomorrow is your uncle''s mother''s funeral. Mommy may still be busy these days and can''t take care of you both at home every day."


    Chu Mingyue squatted down and held the children in her arms. When she said this, even her own tone took a sad breath.


    The children naturally noticed it, and Fengbao opened his mouth skillfully.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to my brother. My uncle is so good to us. Now my uncle is in a bad mood. Of course you should accompany him more."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She didn''t know why. She had been uneasy since what happened that day.


    The feeling of uneasiness continues until now, as if something has not happened yet.


    While sleeping with the children, Chu Mingyue had nightmares all night. Even she didn''t know what dream she had. She only knew that she felt very scared when she woke up.


    After another day, Gu QingHan''s mother''s funeral finally arrived,


    As a few days ago, Chu Mingyue dressed and went out. She planned to drive to Gu''s ancestral house. Until last night, Gu QingHan still didn''t listen to the outside world.


    Chu Mingyue is really worried. She thinks she should go today.


    What''s more, today is a funeral. Such days always need sacrifice.


    But when she reached the door, Chu Mingyue was directly stopped by the bodyguards here. These people didn''t allow Chu Mingyue to drive out.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I go out? Who told me?"


    "Miss Chu, I''m sorry. President Gu ordered that you can''t go out today. Please cooperate with our work. We can buy you anything you need, but you must stay here today."


    Did Gu QingHan order it? Chu Mingyue couldn''t believe it. She stepped back two steps, then picked up her mobile phone and called Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer. Chu Mingyue called again. Gu QingHan''s voice finally came over.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 282

    This is the first time Gu QingHan has spoken to Chu Mingyue in so many days since Gu QingHan''s mother jumped out of a building to commit suicide that day.


    But the voice was not as gentle and considerate as before, but full of a cold feeling. Chu Mingyue''s heart suddenly appeared a little fear.


    "I was ready to go out. The bodyguard outside stopped me. They said you ordered it. Gu QingHan, did you do it?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know whether her tone at that moment was calm or trembling, or afraid. She just wanted to know the answer, and seemed very afraid to know the answer.


    But Gu QingHan didn''t hesitate. He answered positively at the other end of the phone.


    "I told you not to come now. Today is my mother''s funeral. Chu Mingyue, you don''t have to attend."


    This affirmative and indifferent sentence was like a knife inserted into Chu Mingyue''s heart. Her lips trembled for a long time, and finally asked such a sentence.


    "Is it because your mother hates me and you don''t think I''m fit to attend this funeral, or because you don''t want to see me now?"


    "Whatever you think, have a good rest. I don''t want to do anything today. I just want to finish the funeral quietly."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan hung up the phone. Chu Mingyue was stunned and stagnant in place, like a basin of cold water splashing all over his body.


    She looked blankly at this huge manor and thought about the recent things. Her heart was suddenly filled with a panic that she was about to lose something.


    She didn''t know how she came back to the house or how she spoke to the children. Chu Mingyue was in a daze all day, watching the sun set from the window and the sky turned dark.


    Lin Wanqing''s funeral was very simple. Gu QingHan didn''t invite many people to attend at all. Gu QingHan didn''t invite anyone except his mother''s relatives, some people in the Gu family who needed to attend, and any other business friends.


    Looking at the erected tombstone in front of him, Gu QingHan stood here for hours without talking.


    It was already completely dark, and some stars above his head could barely see a little scene in front of him. Gu QingHan''s subordinates stood away trembling and dared not say a word.


    Until these subordinates saw Xie Chengyu coming, a group of people immediately looked at Xie Chengyu with the eyes of asking for help.


    No one dares to persuade president Gu, but if you don''t, everyone may have to stand here with President Gu for a day and a night.


    "How long are you going to repent here? Your performance today makes me feel that you blame you for your mother''s death. Gu QingHan, you''ve never been such a sober person?"


    Xie Chengyu came over and said this sentence. He didn''t dare to say anything. In front of Gu QingHan, he always said what he had.


    It is human''s instinct to be sad, but he feels that Gu QingHan has fallen into extremes now.


    "Xie Chengyu, you''d better shut up now!"


    Gu QingHan said this sentence coldly. He didn''t want to pay attention to the people around him. Xie Chengyu suddenly punched Gu QingHan in the face!


    Gu QingHan was unprepared. He hardly ate recently. The strength of this punch directly made him fall to the ground.


    He suddenly showed a fierce look at Xie Chengyu.


    The two wrestled. Xie Chengyu didn''t mean to be polite at all. Gu QingHan also used all his strength. You punched me and kicked me. Finally, they fell to the ground completely and didn''t have any strength anymore.

 Chapter 283

    "Go back, I know you have a lot of regrets in your heart, but people can''t come back to life after death. I believe aunt, under normal circumstances, she just wants you to live a good life next."


    Xie Chengyu said this, but Gu QingHan''s look was full of sadness.


    "You don''t know my mother. She left me a letter before she died. It was written when she was barely awake. She said she hated me, she hated my son, and she said she would never forgive me."


    Xie Chengyu''s expression showed a trace of sadness. He saw his mother jump out of a building to commit suicide. The last words he left also said that he hated his son. How can Gu QingHan be indifferent.


    He didn''t understand why Gu QingHan''s mother had so much hatred.


    "I don''t understand. What did you do to make your aunt not forgive you? You don''t agree on Chu Mingyue and Chu Xueyao, but she hates her own son for this matter?"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan slowly got up from the ground, and his look was rare and blank.


    "That''s because my mother saw a woman before jumping off a building to commit suicide. She didn''t know what to say to stimulate her. After she left her last words, she jumped off a building to commit suicide in front of me. The woman my mother saw was Zhao Shuya. I found out these days. Do you know who Zhao Shuya is? Chu Mingyue''s biological mother."


    Xie Chengyu was stunned by this sentence. He looked at Gu QingHan who had walked towards the front. He couldn''t help coming forward and holding Gu QingHan''s wrist.


    "Isn''t Chu Mingyue''s mother dead? Are you sure you''re right, and why does Chu Mingyue''s mother target your mother? What''s all this and what?"


    "She didn''t die. She almost died that year, but she was saved by my father. My father resolutely divorced my mother because of Zhao Shuya. He didn''t want a penny, and even went out of the house."


    "Zhao Shuya is the woman my mother hates most. I don''t know what Zhao Shuya said to stimulate my mother, so that she doesn''t even have the courage to live."


    Xie Chengyu''s expression became more dull. He suddenly understood the reason why Chu Mingyue didn''t appear at the funeral scene today, and also understood the reason why Gu QingHan''s expression was always sad these days. He murmured.


    "So before aunt committed suicide, she knew that Chu Mingyue was Zhao Shuya''s daughter? That''s why she was so desperate. She left a message saying she hated you?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t mention Chu Mingyue in her last words. I don''t know if Zhao Shuya said anything about her daughter. I can''t confirm all this. I only know that my mother died and jumped down in front of me with hatred and pain for me."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan went down directly from the cemetery.


    Xie Chengyu''s thoughts were confused. As an outsider, even he was at a loss about this kind of thing.


    "But Chu Mingyue didn''t grow up with her mother since childhood. Chu Mingyue is innocent. She hasn''t been raised by her mother. Even now, the mother and daughter shouldn''t have met. Have you thought about what to do with you and Chu Mingyue in the future?"


    Xie Chengyu asked this sentence with concern. To tell the truth, it shouldn''t have been his worry.

 Chapter 284

    However, as a good brother, he is very single-minded when he doesn''t use emotion.


    In this car accident, Gu QingHan can protect the woman he loves without hesitation. He would rather get hurt. He knows how deep Gu QingHan is.


    But my aunt jumped off a building and committed suicide. No one can ignore this kind of thing. As a son, how can Gu QingHan be calm with Chu Mingyue?


    Happy to forget this? Xie Chengyu thought that if it was him, he couldn''t do it, but would he give up?


    "Don''t ask me. I didn''t think about what to do. Now I just want to catch Zhao Shuya. I just want her to pay the price. But after I investigated her trace, I found the trace of my father, and my father hid Zhao Shuya again."


    "In order to protect this woman, he wiped out their traces, but I still found some news. You are taking good care of business in China now. I''m going to settle the account for my mother."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold, but his eyes had a flame of hatred.


    Xie Chengyu opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything to persuade him to avenge his mother. But if so, the matter between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue would be unclear.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you. I''ll watch it for you in China."


    Finally, Xie Chengyu said such a sentence.


    "Uncle Xie, you finally came. Talk to Mommy. Mommy has been in a daze all day."


    In the evening, Xie Chengyu came to the place where Chu Mingyue and the child lived.


    Longbao and Fengbao saw Uncle Xie as if they had seen the Savior. Holding Xie Chengyu''s hand, they went to the sofa where Chu Mingyue sat.


    Chu Mingyue is always strong. Even when she is sad and painful, the expression on her face is firm, as if no one can beat her.


    But Chu Mingyue looked silly at the moment. Xie Chengyu felt a little sad. He spoke to the children.


    "You go out and play. I''ll talk to your mommy alone."


    Longbao and Fengbao nodded skillfully. They had been worried all day. No matter what they said to Mommy, whether they sang, danced or funny, Mommy didn''t seem to respond.


    The children have been worried all day. Now I just hope uncle Xie can help.


    "Chu Mingyue, you don''t have to worry about QingHan. The funeral has been held and he has returned to normal."


    "But for a while, he will go out to relax. He may leave China for a while. Someone is watching him. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Xie Chengyu has assured Gu QingHan that he will not tell the truth.


    He can''t help telling such a lie.


    But there is no other reason. Should Chu Mingyue know that Gu QingHan is going out to kill her biological mother?


    Anyway, Chu Mingyue has not been raised by her mother since she was a child. She has no family relationship with this nominal mother. It''s better not to know the truth all her life.


    Maybe to solve this hatred, Gu QingHan''s hatred can dissipate, and other things can be solved.


    "Did he ask you to say these words to me? He didn''t want to see me, so he asked you to take a message? Wouldn''t he even make a phone call?"


    Chu Mingyue seemed to be awakened by the outside world. She asked Xie Chengyu this sentence.

 Chapter 285

    "Chu Mingyue, the pressure in QingHan''s heart is very great. You saw the scene that day. QingHan''s mother committed suicide in front of QingHan and left her last words that she hates QingHan''s son."


    "Now he just wants to go out and relax. He doesn''t care about anything. Can you give him a little time? I know he hurts you by doing so, but he''s afraid of seeing you do too much. It''s better for two people not to meet for the time being, don''t you think?"


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes were red. She didn''t want to be so fragile. She didn''t want to hit her because of a little thing.


    In fact, she also knows that Gu QingHan''s pain and pressure are far more than her, and she should not make trouble without reason and accuse the other party of not caring about her at this time.


    But in an empty place in her heart, she told her another answer. She wanted to ask Xie Chengyu this question with a smile, but when she said it, there was still a cry in her words.


    "I didn''t give him time, I didn''t blame him, I just thought..."


    "He doesn''t seem to want me. It''s likely that after he comes back, he will plan to leave me and never see me again. I''m just afraid..."


    "Xie Chengyu, did Gu QingHan promise you anything? Did he say he would meet me when he came back? Didn''t he say that?"


    Xie Chengyu was silent. He couldn''t make a guarantee. In fact, even he didn''t know what decision Gu QingHan would make.


    As an outsider, he couldn''t say anything about the feelings between the two people.


    That night, when Chu Mingyue was immersed in her daze, Gu QingHan''s special plane had left China directly.


    At the same time, the official account of Gu group published a message.


    "With regard to the various rumors on the Internet recently, I would like to clarify that Mr. Gu has dissolved his engagement with Miss Chu Xueyao. Mr. Gu will solve the problem of Chu Xueyao''s rumor online through legal means."


    Such an official announcement burst into flames in an instant. The official announcement did not explain too much, but various private rumors were rampant.


    "Why did Gu QingHan suddenly terminate his engagement? Is it true that Chu Mingyue is the person Gu QingHan likes, so he abandoned his ex fiancee?"


    "But this announcement doesn''t say what the relationship between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan is?"


    "I saw the commercial and financial disclosure that the Chu family had recently reached the verge of bankruptcy, so Chu Xueyao crazy wanted to paste Gu QingHan upside down, but I don''t know how to annoy Gu QingHan. The engagement was simply dissolved."


    "I also heard the news that Chu Mingyue was a three good student when she was studying. On the contrary, Chu Xueyao fought and made trouble when she went to school. Did Gu QingHan find Chu Xueyao''s true face and terminate her engagement?"


    The public opinion on the Internet is boiling, which is of course the public relations of Gu''s side.


    From the beginning, the tone of this public opinion direction has been set. Xie Chengyu is quite satisfied with the current network public opinion. The criminal evidence of Chu Xueyao bullying her classmates has been revealed a little. All the evidence of Chu Xueyao playing coffee in various nightclubs has been exposed on the Internet.


    The public opinion was almost one-sided, and most of them were scolding Chu Xueyao for what he had done in the past, which almost didn''t involve Chu Mingyue.


    Of course, in addition to the family''s public relations, Longbao is involved in this matter.


    He got all kinds of black history of Chu Xueyao from Uncle Xie, and then exposed it in all corners of the discussion of netizens through his means, successfully letting his mother get out of this public opinion.


    In the end, not many people were even discussing Chu Mingyue, but how many cold and moral defeats Chu Xueyao had done in the past.

 Chapter 286

    Chu Mingyue didn''t pay attention to all this. After Xie Chengyu left, she quietly called Gu QingHan. Naturally, no one answered.


    Chu Mingyue smiled at the children and said she was fine, but then all night, she lay down in front of the computer to work, as if the only way to make her forget those fears and fears.


    "Dad, what should I do now? Gu QingHan retaliated against me like this. Han Shaoyang said he wanted to help. He doesn''t answer our phone now!"


    Looking at the online public opinion constantly humiliating herself, Chu Xueyao is now full of panic.


    She has called Han Shaoyang a lot, but Han Shaoyang ignored them at all!


    "What did you say to do? You didn''t say that the cooperation with Han Shaoyang would be smooth? As a result, people don''t care about us at all. Gu QingHan has taken away the capital flow of our company. Look what good you have done!"


    "I knew I had accepted the other party''s compensation. You had to cooperate with Han Shaoyang. As a result, people didn''t look at you at all!"


    Chu taofei also scolded angrily. In just a few days, the capital flow of the Chu family was directly cut off. The company is now crumbling, and all shareholders and employees ask him for money.


    He has been in a mess. Where is he still in the mood for the ups and downs on the pipe network? Can he have less meat if he is scolded? They''re going bankrupt now!


    "Xueyao, be quiet. Don''t you see that your father is busy now? Don''t worry about things on the Internet. Please contact Han Shaoyang and find a way to let him cooperate with us. Don''t be at a loss as soon as you encounter something!"


    Ruan Chunhua said this, and she comforted Chu taofei again.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Han Shaoyang said he wanted to cooperate with us. Now he may just be out of touch for a while. We have to talk to each other patiently. Think about it. Even if Gu QingHan doesn''t want Xueyao, he wants to be with Chu Mingyue."


    "As long as he dares to stay with Chu Mingyue, he dares to ignore our Chu family. We can also go to the media to make trouble, let everyone see Gu QingHan''s true face, abandon his fiancee and stay with his fiancee''s sister. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Don''t let Gu QingHan think we really have no way to take him!"


    "You''re right. There''s another way. We can''t just wait to die. Xueyao, please contact Han Shaoyang and ask him what he means!"


    After finishing this sentence viciously, Chu taofei spoke to a person who hadn''t been in touch for a long time at the other end of the phone


    "Brother Qiang, please help me stare at Chu Mingyue and find a way to take photos of her children, as well as the intimate photos of Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue. I''ll give you three times the price this time!"


    After saying this, Chu Xueyao began to hate.


    "Dad, just take a picture. How can we retaliate against Chu Mingyue? If she wasn''t busy, how could we fall into this situation? If Gu QingHan really cares about Chu Mingyue, we''ll catch Chu Mingyue and force Gu QingHan to give us the money."


    "And since those children are Gu QingHan''s, if these children are controlled by us, Gu QingHan will obey!"


    Chu taofei gave Chu Xueyao a cold look.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? If I could catch Chu Mingyue, I would have caught her. We haven''t even taken a picture of the twins. Do you think it''s easy to catch them?"


    "Don''t you dare to do it without careful preparation? We''ll send ourselves to prison before we take revenge on them. Chu Xueyao, think everything out before you tell me!"

 Chapter 287

    Chu taofei finished saying this. He slapped his hand on the table and left. Ruan Chunhua comforted his daughter.


    "Xueyao, your father is angry now. It''s useless for you to tell him. Now the company''s cash flow has been cut off, and he is in a mess. If you can''t think of a useful way, don''t touch the mold in front of your father for the time being."


    "But mom, so many people on the Internet are scolding me. Now I have no reputation at all. I can''t be with Gu QingHan, and I can''t be with other upper class people in the future. Now those people are laughing at me. What should I do?"


    Chu Xueyao said angrily. Ruan Chunhua doesn''t know what to do now.


    Now their Chu family is a joke of others. There will be no help at all unless they can find someone to cooperate.


    At this time, Chu Xueyao found that her mobile phone rang. It was Han Shaoyang who called. She showed a surprised look.


    "Mom, Han Shaoyang finally called me back. I asked him what he meant."


    "No, you calm down. You''re asking him for help now. You''re not allowed to ask questions for me, do you hear me?"


    Chu Xueyao nodded. She carefully connected the phone. In fact, she has been afraid to be presumptuous in front of Han Shaoyang, because this guy''s reputation outside is more ferocious than Gu QingHan.


    "Mr. Han, you finally called me back. Did you see the things on the Internet? Gu QingHan fought back. What do you think should be done next?"


    "Now Gu QingHan has cut off the capital flow of my father''s company. Please help? You see, we are cooperating after all. If our family is knocked down, we will fall directly as your collaborators. Gu QingHan will laugh at you."


    Han Shaoyang''s expression is relaxed and happy at the moment. He is very satisfied with the recent events.


    Gu QingHan''s mother died. Without any effort, Gu QingHan was directly knocked down by him.


    However, he did not expect that after Gu QingHan held a funeral for his mother, he would directly solve Chu Xueyao''s problem online. It seems that Gu QingHan has not given up Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue is too involved in light snow. He must teach Chu Mingyue a lesson.


    "Do you think Han Shaoyang''s fiancee has more face, or Gu QingHan''s fiancee has more face?"


    Chu Xueyao was stunned and even felt whether she had heard wrong.


    She was afraid when she thought of Han Shaoyang. She felt that the man was gloomy and terrible. The news could not make her feel excited.


    "Did I hear wrong? Mr. Han, do you mean to let me be your fiancee?"


    "Otherwise, how are you going to turn over?"


    Han Shaoyang laughed


    "I''m willing to do anything that makes Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue unhappy. These two guys intervene too much. I don''t think they''re going to stop. As long as you have no opinion, I''ll directly inject capital into your Chu company, and then announce that you''re my fiancee."


    "You continue to speak in the media. Whatever you do to humiliate Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan, I''ll help you find the scene."


    At that moment, Chu Xueyao felt excited and frightened, but she couldn''t refuse the temptation at all.


    Being scolded and looked down upon by so many people, if she becomes Han Shaoyang''s fiancee, the person who just laughed at her may soon kneel in front of her and apologize to her.


    "I will!"


    Chu Xueyao said this sentence excitedly.


    In the next few days, the public opinion on the Internet was like a war. Chu Xueyao, who was ridiculed by the public, suddenly became Han Shaoyang''s fiancee. Han Shaoyang even took Chu Xueyao to the red carpet auction and bought Chu Xueyao all kinds of precious gifts.

 Chapter 288

    In the past, Han Shaoyang and Gu QingHan were equal in the status of national husbands on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Does Chu Xueyao really have any extraordinary charm?


    Just abandoned by Gu QingHan, he was spoiled by Han Shaoyang like a princess. Everyone is not in the mood to pay attention to whether Chu Xueyao''s past black history is true?


    Because Han Shaoyang and Chu Xueyao''s way of showing their love has deceived everyone.


    Chu Mingyue looks at these busy news. She is a little worried about Lu Xiaoxue, but she can''t contact Lu Xiaoxue at all now.


    It has been almost ten days since Gu QingHan left. The online world is chaotic. She didn''t go out at all. She just watched the online discussion about her and Chu Xueyao soar.


    "Mommy, the Navy invited by the other party is so strong that they are using all kinds of rumors to discredit you. I have been fighting with them for several days. Although the other party''s navy was defeated by me, they came one after another."


    Listening to Longbao''s complaining words, Chu Mingyue smiled. She has returned to normal these days.


    As long as she doesn''t think about the cold things, it seems that she has returned to her normal life.


    "It doesn''t matter, Longbao. You can play what you like, play games, read books, and build blocks. Don''t worry about things on the pipe network¡°


    "They can invite batch after batch of sailors, but you have only one person to fight. Mommy doesn''t care about those discussions. What can I do even if the world scolds me as black charcoal? Let alone not to that extent."


    "But Mommy, I don''t like them scolding you. Many people on the Internet are like a group of fools. What others say is what they believe? They have no brain to think at all. It''s clear that Chu Xueyao''s past bullying and fighting have been published on the Internet, but these people still have to involve you."


    Longbao''s voice was indignant, and Fengbao spoke unhappily next to him.


    "Mommy, I don''t think it''s good to swallow it. We should teach each other a lesson, but I don''t know how to teach them."


    Fengbao said that he was dejected again. Chu Mingyue hugged the two children in his arms.


    "Well, Mommy, find a way to fight back."


    Think about it carefully. It really can''t make children feel that such things should be tolerated.


    Since Han Shaoyang has to target her, she doesn''t know Xiaoxue''s situation now. It''s better to just hit the hard and teach each other a lesson.


    Chu Mingyue had planned to let Longbao publish the things between Han Shaoyang and Gao Suyu on the Internet, which made Han Shaoyang explode with anger.


    After all, Gao Suyu is a forbidden area that no one can touch in Han Shaoyang''s heart.


    But she was only halfway through the discussion with Longbao, and Fengbao rushed over and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Mommy, uncle Gu is back. He is being interviewed and broadcast live at the airport. Look, a lot of reporters and media are around uncle gu!"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for two seconds. She immediately took over her mobile phone and looked at the live airport picture.


    Gu QingHan was standing in front of a pile of reporters with a cold face and sunglasses.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have any idea about your ex fiancee becoming Han Shaoyang''s fiancee? Do you wish or don''t care?"


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu QingHan answered this question coldly. When the reporters saw Gu QingHan''s response, they were more excited to interview.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your relationship with Miss Chu Mingyue? What''s the reason why you and Chu Xueyao broke off their engagement? Is it because of Chu Mingyue?"

 Chapter 289

    "I have nothing to do with Chu Mingyue. Please get out of the way."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan has directly sat in the luxury car under the protection of the bodyguard. The live broadcast ended in just a minute or two.


    Chu Mingyue stayed in place and couldn''t tell the reason why she was sad at the moment.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Gu QingHan didn''t tell her that she felt at a loss and sad, or because Gu QingHan just said in front of the media that it had nothing to do with her.


    At that moment, she felt her heart was empty, as if she had filled the emptiness and sadness of dissatisfaction.


    "Mommy, what does uncle Gu mean? He still looks unhappy?"


    Longbao asked with some worry. He vaguely noticed that uncle Gu seemed to have changed a little.


    And when it comes to Mommy''s name, the tone is not like avoiding suspicion, but full of a strange indifference.


    "Longbao, I don''t know. We don''t care about it first, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue felt that she could hardly control her emotions, but she didn''t want to cry in front of the child.


    In fact, she had a bad feeling for a long time, but she still didn''t want to believe Gu QingHan''s indifference when he was interviewed.


    "Is the matter on the Internet still solved? Just according to the discussion plan just now?"


    Longbao asked again, and Fengbao spoke without hesitation.


    "Brother, let mommy be quiet for a while. Mommy shouldn''t care about it now. I think uncle Gu''s appearance of accepting the live broadcast is a little annoying."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t pay much attention to what the children were saying. She just stayed for a long time, and then couldn''t help calling Xie Chengyu.


    "I saw the live broadcast. Did you hear about his return?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Mingyue asked Xie Chengyu.


    She tried to keep her voice calm. Xie Chengyu at the other end of the phone was helpless. He didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    "I beg you. I hope you can tell me the truth. I don''t want to be deceived."


    Xie Chengyu didn''t answer for a long time. Chu Mingyue said such a sentence sadly.


    "I learned yesterday that the news of his return home was very sudden. I learned last night that I haven''t seen him today. I haven''t contacted him in foreign countries for a while. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe he will contact you later."


    Thinking about it, Xie Chengyu said such a sentence to comfort each other. Chu Mingyue laughed at herself.


    "Even if it''s a breakup, it should be clear. Tell me his current address. I''ll see him in person. This is a matter between me and him. I''ll solve it in person. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll see him."


    "In fact, it''s not that serious. You know, it''s only been more than ten days. Maybe it''s a long time for you, but for QingHan, maybe it''s just happened. He can only be that he hasn''t adjusted yet."


    Xie Chengyu really doesn''t know how to be a peacemaker. He doesn''t know what Gu QingHan is thinking now, but he really doesn''t want chu Mingyue to be so depressed and desperate now.


    "Yes, maybe I have many misunderstandings with him. I won''t escape, so I''ll see him in person."


    "Just tell me his current address. Don''t tell him I''m coming, so that he won''t sneak away. I''ll ask him face to face what he thinks? If you don''t want me to disturb him, he''ll say it straight, and I won''t get in his eyes. I hate the feeling of floating in the air. I don''t know what he''s going to do!"

 Chapter 290

    Chu Mingyue''s tone became more and more firm. She was a lot afraid, but now she had the courage to throw a single bet.


    She didn''t want to wait so long. She didn''t know anything. It seemed that she was waiting for the other party''s judgment. She would rather uncover that bloody scar by herself.


    "I see what you mean."


    Xie Chengyu couldn''t resist Chu Mingyue. He finally inquired about where Gu QingHan is staying. He knew that Gu QingHan didn''t go home immediately, but went to the company. Xie Chengyu told Chu Mingyue the address of the company.


    "Babies, Mommy goes out. You two are more clever at home, you know?"


    Since Gu QingHan left, Chu Mingyue moved back to their own home with Longbao and Fengbao, so Chu Mingyue left and only Aunt Wang took care of the two children.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll listen to my aunt."


    When Feng Bao finished, long bao asked anxiously.


    "Mommy, are you going to see Uncle Gu? Are you two dating?"


    "No, it''s about work. Uncle Gu and I don''t want your children to participate. We adults will solve it by ourselves and don''t worry. Mommy will take care of herself."


    After talking to the children, Chu Mingyue drove directly to Gu QingHan''s company building.


    Since Gu QingHan is in the company, she will go to the company to meet Gu QingHan.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    In the front desk hall, a beautiful front desk lady in a professional suit asked Chu Mingyue gently.


    "My name is Chu Mingyue. Please call your president''s assistant and say I have something to see you. Please pass it on."


    Chu Mingyue tried her best to keep smiling. She also knew that she might be blocked if she ventured to come.


    It''s just that she has to try everything, and she has this courage now.


    After today, Chu Mingyue was afraid that she didn''t dare to come to Gu QingHan again.


    "It''s Miss Chu. Wait a minute."


    The receptionist looked at Chu Mingyue for several times. As the receptionist of Gu''s group, no one didn''t know the news made by his president on the Internet. Everyone in the company knew the name Chu Mingyue.


    Despite the official clarification, President Gu said it had nothing to do with Chu Mingyue.


    But if this clarification is just a public relations means, the front desk lady meets many people. She doesn''t dare to offend people easily before she determines this person''s status.


    So she immediately called the president''s assistant and made it clear that Chu Mingyue came to see President Gu.


    As Gu QingHan''s secretary, he was naturally very sensitive to the name Chu Mingyue. The Secretary didn''t dare to make a decision easily. He knocked on the door and came to the president''s office.


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me?"


    When the door of the office opened, Gu QingHan looked at his secretary coldly. The secretary was sweating all over. He lowered his head and opened his mouth trembling.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Chu Mingyue is waiting on the first floor of the company. She said she wanted to see you. Do you need me to bring Miss Chu up?"


    With that, the air seemed quiet.


    In the silent air, there seemed to be a cold air flowing. The secretary was uneasy. He couldn''t help but quietly looked up at Mr. Gu.


    President Gu''s face was dark and complex, so that he couldn''t understand what President Gu''s expression meant?


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t I take Miss Chu up first?"


    In the long silence, the Secretary asked this sentence carefully.

 Chapter 291

    After staying with President Gu for so long, the Secretary subconsciously felt that Miss Chu was very important to President Gu, but he didn''t expect it. After saying this, Gu QingHan gave orders coldly.


    "Who asked you to make your own decisions? When did I say I wanted Chu Mingyue to come up and call the front desk directly, saying that there was no appointment and I couldn''t see anyone. If Chu Mingyue came back to the front desk and refused me directly, did you hear me?"


    "Mr. Gu, I see."


    The Secretary quickly left the office in a cold sweat. President Gu, who returned today, seemed colder than before. He spoke and did everything with a smell of ice and snow in winter, which made people feel cold.


    I don''t know how miss Chu offended Mr. Gu. Before, Mr. Gu still cared so much about Miss Chu. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Their subordinates dare not gossip about this kind of thing to outsiders. They can only mutter in their hearts.


    After waiting in the front desk lounge for a few minutes, Chu Mingyue was a little nervous. She saw the front desk lady coming towards her. The gentle and polite front desk lady now took a little ironic smile.


    "Miss Chu, please leave here. President Gu said that no one can see you without an appointment. Of course, you can''t make an appointment in the future."


    "President Gu has given orders. In the future, as long as you see Miss Chu coming, the security guard can directly drive you away. Miss Chu, do you want to be thrown out by the security guard or go out by yourself?"


    Chu Mingyue''s face turned white in an instant. Did Gu QingHan even want to see her?


    She was a little reluctant to believe the truth. She thought at least two people could say goodbye normally. Even if they wanted to break up, couldn''t they say it clearly?


    "Are you sure you called the secretary?"


    Chu Mingyue asked this sentence reluctantly. She also knew that it was ridiculous. The sarcastic smile of the front desk lady in front of her was even bigger.


    "Miss Chu, everyone knows that President Gu is excellent. There are many women who want to post him upside down. You are not qualified. President Gu has replied to such words. You also know yourself a little clearly. Don''t make jokes here so that people around you won''t lose face. What do you think?"


    These words were like the tip of a knife and directly stabbed Chu Mingyue''s chest. Before she even had time to take the initiative to stand up and leave, several bodyguards had been called by the front desk lady, and then forced her out on her body.


    People came and went in the front hall as if everyone were laughing at her.


    She just wants to see Gu QingHan and make it clear. Why is it so difficult?


    If Gu QingHan really wants to break up with her, there is no need to do this. Can''t he break up face-to-face? Why torture her like lingchi?


    Chu Mingyue didn''t leave. She sat directly in a cafe opposite the building. Sometimes she was so stubborn. She would rather break her head and bleed. She would rather see the man''s indifference. She wouldn''t be broken up like this.


    As long as Gu QingHan works in this building, he will come out. She will wait!


    "You told Chu Mingyue about my company? I didn''t say, don''t meddle in the affairs between me and her."


    In the office, Gu QingHan called Xie Chengyu directly. His voice was very cold and his tone was even more unhappy.

 Chapter 292

    "Do you think I want to intervene? You just disappeared for more than ten days. Lianlian didn''t contact me. I don''t know what happened to you or what happened to your sudden return home?"


    "I also want chu Mingyue to inquire, but listen to your tone, are you still angry with Chu Mingyue? I really think she is innocent."


    Having known Chu Mingyue for so long, Xie Chengyu felt that Chu Mingyue had no shortcomings in other aspects except Zhao Shuya. He had a good personality and temper. Gu QingHan absolutely agreed to marry such a woman.


    "I didn''t hate her or blame her."


    Gu QingHan definitely said this sentence. Xie Chengyu knew that Gu QingHan wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing. He didn''t understand it all the more.


    "In that case, you have come back. Why don''t you tell Chu Mingyue? Do you think I don''t know you? You still like her now. I can tell you, women are not easy to coax. If you continue to do this, she may really fall into the arms of men."


    "Xie Chengyu, I didn''t find my father or Zhao Shuya. They seem to have disappeared into the world again. I can''t find where they are hiding with all my efforts. I can''t revenge."


    Gu QingHan''s tone suddenly brought a sense of helplessness and anger. Gu QingHan, who failed to avenge, could not cross the ridge where his mother died.


    Xie Chengyu was also stunned. He thought Gu QingHan decided to come back, that is, the foreign affairs had been solved.


    He knows Gu QingHan''s character. Such a big thing has happened. If there is no success in revenge, how can Gu QingHan be willing to come back?


    But he didn''t expect that the final result was this kind. He couldn''t find Zhao Shuya and Gu QingHan''s father Gu Qiankun at all.


    "What should I do?"


    Xie Chengyu also asked blankly. He failed to revenge successfully, which means that Gu QingHan''s hatred has not been broken, which makes Gu QingHan how to face Chu Mingyue calmly?


    Even Chu Mingyue didn''t know her mother was still alive.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve also thought about whether to put it down. After all, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know anything, but Xie Chengyu, I dream that my mother''s eyes are wide and covered with blood every day and night. As long as I think about Chu Mingyue more, I seem to dream that my mother is scolding me every night."


    "I don''t know if my mother is still watching me or if I did something wrong. God can''t bear to punish me. I don''t dare to see Chu Mingyue now. I''ll vent my anger on her. I don''t want to hurt her."


    For so many years, Gu QingHan has rarely revealed his vulnerability.


    The last time his aunt died, this time because of Chu Mingyue, Xie Chengyu suddenly felt that all his prepared words were useless.


    In this situation, should Gu QingHan happily marry Chu Mingyue now?


    That''s too hard.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you just keep procrastinating? If you don''t see Chu Mingyue, she won''t know anything and will be sad?"


    "I won''t delay her. Even I don''t know when I can face it calmly, and I won''t stop revenge."


    "It''s better to break it now, or I''ll completely avenge success in the future. I''m afraid I see hate in her eyes. I''d better let her stay away from me now."

 Chapter 293

    Xie Chengyu opened his mouth. He suddenly understood Gu QingHan''s intention.


    "Brother, you have to think clearly. Once you decide to break up, there will be no turning back. I''m not saying that your decision is wrong, but whether you have considered it clearly?"


    "I''ve figured it out. Instead of I can''t get rid of my hatred in the future and hurt her in the growing resentment, I''d better let go completely now. At least at this time, she can have less hatred for me."


    It was getting dark, and Chu Mingyue kept staring at the gate.


    Gu QingHan never came out. Chu Mingyue was almost desperate. She even felt whether Gu QingHan had gone through some other small door in order to avoid her, as if avoiding her like a snake and scorpion.


    Coffee ordered one cup after another. In the quiet coffee shop, couples or several friends came and went. Chu Mingyue was the only one sitting on the glass window. Even the staff looked at her strangely for several times.


    Even a staff member persuaded her that it''s no big deal to be lovelorn. It seems that everyone can see that she has been dumped these days.


    But Chu Mingyue was unwilling. She knew that there was a gap between them because of Gu QingHan''s mother.


    If the two of them want to break up because of this matter, Chu Mingyue is really unwilling.


    What''s more, Gu QingHan didn''t say the words of breaking up in front of her personally, so she would never admit that they are breaking up now.


    With such a self mocking smile, she felt that she was a little entangled now and did not dare to recognize the reality. She saw that Gu QingHan''s car in front had slowly driven out.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue rushed out crazy. She had an intuition that Gu QingHan must come out.


    As if she had never run so fast in her life, Chu Mingyue rushed to the side where the car stopped.


    The driver was the only one on the bus. He waited on the right side of the gate. Chu Mingyue, hiding behind the column, waited carefully.


    I don''t know. A few minutes later, or more than ten minutes later, the long wait made Chu Mingyue''s heart beat very fast.


    Finally, she saw Gu QingHan come out under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue didn''t know where her courage came from. She rushed directly to the group of bodyguards.


    When a group of bodyguards saw a woman, they subconsciously wanted to stop, but after seeing Chu Mingyue''s face, all bodyguards were uncertain whether they should stop.


    They hesitated so much that Chu Mingyue had also stood in front of Gu QingHan.


    It was completely dark, and the surrounding lights were very bright, which could see everyone''s face clearly.


    Chu Mingyue stared at the man who had disappeared for more than ten days. The man''s face seemed to have no change, but his eyes no longer looked gentle.


    As if with a kind of cold star, there are ice edges in the cold winter and December.


    In the past, Gu QingHan never looked at her with such eyes. Even when they just had a misunderstanding, even if the man threatened her to sign a confidentiality treaty, his eyes were smiling without any disgust and indifference.


    But at this moment, Chu Mingyue couldn''t deceive herself. The man looked at her with cold and ruthless eyes, as if she was just an insignificant person who didn''t need to give a little emotion.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?"

 Chapter 294

    Chu Mingyue trembled and asked this sentence. She didn''t have the courage to ask Gu QingHan why he did this to her. Even this sentence almost used all the strength of her body.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of Gu QingHan, but as soon as she said this, her chest seemed to be full of sour and sad.


    "Haven''t I told the front desk to make it clear to you during the day? You won''t use it to see me here in the future, and we won''t have to meet again in the future."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence coldly. He turned his head and was ready to go to the car. It seemed that he was ready to leave immediately. Chu Mingyue reluctantly grabbed Gu QingHan''s wrist.


    "You didn''t make it clear. Gu QingHan, did you forget? Before you left, we were boyfriend and girlfriend. Should you give me a reason to break up now?"


    As soon as the word "break up" was said, Chu Mingyue felt as if her heart was empty.


    She didn''t expect that she would finally summon up the courage to ask this sentence. She was like that paranoid fool who wanted to hit the south wall. She had to get a bloody answer.


    "Then I''ll officially inform you that we broke up and it''s over. Is it OK?"


    The man in front of him said this sentence in a disgusting tone, as if Chu Mingyue was a person who tangled with him and disgusted him. He wanted to get rid of this woman immediately.


    "Gu QingHan, what did I do wrong?"


    Chu Mingyue released her hand in despair. She asked this sentence in some pain.


    But the man had got into the car, and the car went away. Even his back had disappeared. Gu QingHan didn''t leave any answer for her.


    Above the open space, the sidewalk, people walking here and there, this is the center of luxury office buildings, and a pile of people are on their way to work.


    In such a busy street, Chu Mingyue squatted on the ground like an alien and cried silently.


    She really lasted too long. After Gu QingHan was not allowed to attend her mother''s funeral, the feeling of panic and fear never disappeared.


    Her heart has been hanging in the air, and when Gu QingHan came back today, the answer was finally obtained. All the long suppressed pain was vented at the moment.


    This feeling was clearly Gu QingHan''s strong invasion of her life. She refused for so long. At the moment when she was just moved and determined, the man broke up with her mercilessly in this attitude!


    Chu Mingyue really can''t be free and easy. She tells herself it''s no big deal to break up. She tells herself that she can find a better one in the future. She really can''t say such words to herself.


    Falling in love with Gu QingHan seems to have exhausted all her courage, and she just opened her heart, which was trampled down to nothing in an instant.


    Liu zhoudu had an accident before she met her first love, and her first love came to an abrupt end.


    This love, she just threw herself into it wholeheartedly, and she was dumped. Does God think she doesn''t deserve to fall in love?


    Chu Mingyue cried sadly. Occasionally, one or two pedestrians comforted her and handed her some napkins, but Chu Mingyue didn''t want to pay attention.


    She wanted to cry here and vent all her sadness, but she didn''t expect that the more she cried, the more uncomfortable she would be and the more reluctant she would be.


    Gu QingHan''s car went around and he returned to the street.


    From the window, he saw Chu Mingyue squatting on the ground and crying with her knees in her arms.


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s autumn. Isn''t this woman afraid of getting sick if she wears so thin?

 Chapter 295

    Gu QingHan thought so. He took his mobile phone and didn''t know who to call for a moment.


    If you let Xie Chengyu come, Chu Mingyue must think he ordered it.


    He thought about it and finally called someone he had hardly contacted.


    "Mingyue, why are you crying here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. We really have fate to meet by chance in such a place."


    A familiar voice came to her ears. Chu Mingyue, who had been crying for a long time, was now only sobbing and sobbing.


    She slowly raised her head. It was really Liu zhoudu.


    Why is Liu zhoudu in this place? She had not contacted Liu zhoudu for a long time, and Chu Mingyue''s sad expression was a little dull.


    She saw Liu zhoudu stand up completely, just like a normal person.


    "Fengbao happened. I''ve been embarrassed to see you for a while. In the past, I was completely involved in rehabilitation exercise. Now it''s all right to walk a small amount of road. In addition to strenuous exercise and running, ordinary people can''t see that my legs have been hurt."


    Listening to Liu zhoudu''s explanation, Chu Mingyue nodded and felt happy. She always hoped that the once young man would recover and become like a normal man.


    However, when Liu zhoudu appeared in this place, Chu Mingyue still felt a little strange.


    Her sadness was disturbed and she didn''t know what to do next for a moment.?


    "It''s late today. Do you want to go to dinner or I''ll take you home?"


    "When I came here for a walk at night, I found you squatting on the ground and crying. I observed it for a long time. You kept crying. I came to interrupt your crying. Today''s night wind is still very cold. If you squat here and cry again, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    Liu zhoudu''s voice was concerned, and Chu Mingyue laughed at herself.


    In order to take care of QingHan, she cried in the street like a fool.


    "Forget it, go home. I have my own car. You don''t have to drive me."


    Chu Mingyue was surprised at Liu zhoudu''s recovery, but she still didn''t want to be involved with Liu zhoudu.


    At this moment, she recovered her calmness and her habit of keeping a distance. Liu zhoudu was not considerate this time. He even spoke a little shamelessly.


    "Then take me home. I''ll let the driver go first. I haven''t seen them for a long time. As an old friend, can''t you talk with me?"


    Liu zhoudu has never been such a tough character. Chu Mingyue even thinks whether Liu zhoudu has something special to do with her.


    She was uncertain for a moment, and Liu zhoudu spoke again.


    "You don''t have to live so tight all the time. I just want to talk to you alone. Xiao Changyu will be back soon. Don''t you care about this?"


    Hearing the name of Xiao Changyu, Chu Mingyue was confused for a moment.


    Recently, she hardly thought of Xiao Changyu. Maybe it was because there were so many things happening to her that she didn''t have time to think about the entanglement between herself and Xiao Changyu.


    But if Xiao Changyu comes back, it''s really a big event.


    Looking at the gentle man in front of him, Chu Mingyue finally compromised.


    "Well, I''ll take you home and tell me the address."


    Chu Mingyue takes Liu zhoudu into her car. Liu zhoudu sits in the co pilot''s position. He reports an apartment he lives in now.


    "Are you sure it''s this address?"


    Chu Mingyue asked in some confusion, because the address of Liu zhoudu newspaper is the community where she lives now.

 Chapter 296

    "Of course it''s this address, but you and I don''t live in the same building. I live in the building next to you. The community environment you chose is very good. I just moved there recently."


    Liu zhoudu spoke frankly. Chu Mingyue stared at the man next to her for several times. She was embarrassed to ask Liu zhoudu whether she moved here on purpose? She thought it was meaningless to ask, but she was rather tangled in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t live in this community every day. I''m going back to Liu''s group now. Only occasionally, I want to live in that quiet community. I won''t bother you deliberately, but I''ll find a way to see if I can meet you by chance?"


    Such words are too magnanimous. Chu Mingyue can''t be angry and question Liu zhoudu. She doesn''t have the right to drive Liu zhoudu away from the community. She doesn''t even know how to solve the things between her and Liu zhoudu.


    "Boat crossing is not worth it."


    After a long silence, Chu Mingyue said such a sentence.


    "If you get married, I will naturally let go. If you are very happy, I will also let go. But didn''t Gu QingHan say in front of the media reporters today? He has nothing to do with you, and you can''t be with Xiao Changyu."


    "Mingyue, you are a single lady. Without me, you will meet all kinds of excellent men to pursue you in the future. There is nothing wrong with me."


    "Even you can see that I was dumped by Gu QingHan? Am I funny? It''s like a joke to be dumped again when I insert myself into the feelings of my sister''s fiance."


    Chu Mingyue smiled bitterly. She suddenly felt that she was too sad.


    At that time, she was so afraid of Gu QingHan''s pursuit, and even begged Gu QingHan not to be too kind to her, because she was afraid of being moved, but Gu QingHan said that such a thing would not happen.


    At that time, she was afraid that Gu QingHan would treat her indifferently one day as if he didn''t love Chu Xueyao, and these things really happened.


    Gu QingHan dumped Chu Xueyao and now kicked her easily. She was like a joke.


    "Mingyue, you didn''t do anything wrong. I know Gu QingHan pursued you. You didn''t insert other people''s feelings. Don''t think of yourself like this."


    Chu Mingyue was just silent. Today, she felt she deserved it and felt that she had been punished now.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about these things. Didn''t I say? Xiao Changyu is coming back. According to the information I have, he will return home in three days. Mingyue, how are you going to solve Xiao Changyu? Do you want me to help you?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to respond to this topic. Logically, she and Xiao Changyu should break up immediately.


    After all, Xiao Changyu regarded her as a substitute for his ex girlfriend, but Fengbao was cured by Xiao Changyu''s operation. Chu Mingyue felt she couldn''t be too ungrateful.


    "He can''t do anything to me. Although he regards me as a substitute, it only belongs to spiritual humiliation. In fact, he has helped me a lot. There''s no need to get into deep hatred. When he comes back, I''ll talk to him in person. You don''t need to help."


    Chu Mingyue said so, and Liu zhoudu stopped persuading.


    But he knew all the truth. He always felt that Xiao Changyu couldn''t break up so easily when he came back this time. He had to keep staring at it and couldn''t let Mingyue suffer


    After returning to the community, Chu Mingyue saw Liu zhoudu decisively walk in towards the building where she lived. Without any too much entanglement, Chu Mingyue could only walk into her own building.


    "I have sent Chu Mingyue home. How could you ask me to send Chu Mingyue home today? Gu QingHan, I thought we were rivals in love. You really let go this time?"

 Chapter 297

    Liu zhoudu sits in the apartment he just bought. Until now, he doesn''t understand how Gu QingHan asked him to send Chu Mingyue home.


    Gu QingHan''s character is not the kind of person to let go easily.


    "Ask so many questions about what to do, as long as Chu Mingyue goes home safely now. I don''t want to explain other things to you, but if you want to pursue Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu, should you solve your mother''s problems first?"


    Liu zhoudu is full of confusion about Gu QingHan. If this man doesn''t love Chu Mingyue, why care about his pursuit of Chu Mingyue?


    "I really don''t understand you, but I will never put Mingyue in an embarrassing situation now. I have a way to solve the things on my mother''s side. As a person who decides to let go, don''t take care of Mingyue''s private life in the future."


    After saying this, Liu zhoudu directly hung up the phone. He was a little uncomfortable with Gu QingHan''s current settings. He didn''t understand what way Gu QingHan was playing now.


    Think of Gu QingHan, the only major event that happened in this period is the death of his mother, and the relationship between the two has become a freezing point. Does it have anything to do with this matter?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Liu zhoudu called his contacts. He had to investigate the death of Gu QingHan''s mother. There must be something strange about it.


    "Mommy, your eyes are red. Are you crying?"


    Back home, Fengbao held mommy and asked with concern. Chu Mingyue looked a little flustered.


    She forgot to put some makeup on herself. After crying for so long, her eyes must be swollen.


    "No, Mommy fell when she was walking outside today. It hurt so much that she couldn''t help crying. Maybe the pain nerve is too fragile."


    Chu Mingyue flustered to find an excuse to explain that Fengbao didn''t believe it. Longbao directly took his sister''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, are you hungry when you come back so late? Aunt Wang left some food in the microwave. You can eat it right away when it''s hot."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She was a little confused and didn''t notice the little movements between the children.


    After letting the children sit and play, Chu Mingyue went to the kitchen like a walking corpse. She heated the food for herself according to the steps. The whole process was very mechanical, and the children realized that something was wrong.


    When Chu Mingyue fell asleep tired at night, Longbao got up quietly. Mommy''s sadness could not escape his golden eyes.


    And uncle Gu came back today. I always feel that this matter has something to do with Uncle gu!


    Longbao quietly called Gu QingHan, but no one answered. Although it was late at night, Longbao didn''t give up.


    He made several more calls, but no one answered. No matter whether uncle Gu was asleep or not, he had to connect the phone today. Longbao used a procedure, and he forced the phone to connect!


    At night, Gu QingHan looked at the ringing cell phone bell. He didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    Until the phone was forcibly connected, he heard Longbao''s voice.


    "Uncle, if you don''t answer the phone again, I''ll remotely control the camera of your mobile phone. Don''t think I can''t do it. I still respect your privacy now. Otherwise, I''ll control all the monitoring of your company and your home to see where you are."


    Longbao is rarely so strong. In most cases, he doesn''t do such risky things. After all, Mommy doesn''t allow him to do it.


    But mommy''s sadness is so real that Longbao can''t sit back and ignore it. He must ask Uncle Gu what happened to Mommy?


    Did Uncle Gu do something to hurt Mommy?


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Gu QingHan no longer pretended not to hear, and he didn''t expect the child to do so.

 Chapter 298

    There are some things he doesn''t want children to know. After all, the world of adults sometimes hurts children.


    "My mommy is very sad today. She is rarely so confused. The last time was because your uncle and your mother died. Your uncle and you were in a bad mood. Mommy was sad with you."


    "Mommy has returned to normal for a while, but as soon as you return home today, Mommy is sad again. Did you do anything to Mommy?"


    Longbao''s voice was interrogative and a little angry. His intuition told him that uncle Gu had something to do with it.


    "Is the answer important to you?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know how to reduce the harm to the children, but he thinks he shouldn''t lie


    "It''s very important. If you hurt Mommy, I''ll hate you in the future and won''t stand on your side. I hope you can tell me the truth. Mommy is the most important person to me in the world."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Before I went after your mommy, I was dating your mommy, but I officially broke up with your mommy today. In the future, I will keep a distance from your mommy."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Long Bao was silent for a long time. He suddenly opened his mouth angrily.


    "Uncle Gu, I hate you. You like mommy first. You pursue Mommy. You chase mommy and dump her. You are the most playful and indifferent man I have ever seen. Do you like playing with people''s feelings very much!"


    "If you think so, I can."


    Finally, Gu QingHan said such a sentence. Long Bao was so angry that he hung up the phone directly.


    In the middle of the night, he hid in the bathroom and finished the call. The whole person was indignant.


    But Longbao didn''t expect that the door of the bathroom was opened, and mommy and little sister were standing at the door.


    Long bao didn''t know how long Mommy had been standing outside. He looked at his little sister. She looked a little guilty.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Mommy found out when you slept together. I told Mommy the truth and told you that you had to secretly call uncle Gu."


    Feng Bao explained in a low voice. She held Chu Mingyue''s hand tightly. Long Bao already showed a guilty look.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just think asking about it will make you sad, so I want to inquire alone."


    "Uncle Gu is a villain. In the future, our whole family will no longer pay attention to such people. Mommy, don''t be sad for such men. Shall I protect you?"


    The children''s eyes were so sincere that Chu Mingyue suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for her to make the children so worried about a love.


    "Mommy is fine. Mommy taught you before that people will always encounter some sad and helpless things in their life, but we can''t be sad all the time. We should bravely step through those difficulties and calmly face our failure."


    "Mommy knows what to do. Don''t worry about me, babies. Mommy will get better soon. In the past, our family was very happy. Uncle Gu is a passer-by. Now he is just a passer-by. As long as you two babies are still with Mommy, Mommy won''t despair."


    Long bao and Feng Bao reluctantly let go of such a pile of comforting words to the children.


    Chu Mingyue thinks that she can slowly sort out her mood next. After all, Gu QingHan has said to break up. No matter how sad she is, she should cheer up.


    She still has a job and two lovely children. She can get rid of the pain left by Gu QingHan.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that early the next morning, she saw a news that shocked her.

 Chapter 299

    "Hate for love? Gu QingHan threw hundreds of billions of money, which cut off the development of Han group abroad, and the capital of Han group exploded!"


    Han''s group naturally refers to the consortium operated by Han Shaoyang. It''s a behemoth. Why did it suddenly explode?


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help looking at the overall content of the news. Only then did she know what was going on.


    It turned out that Han Shaoyang''s focus in the past two years was abroad. He invested more than half of his cash flow in Europe in order to build the world''s largest warehouse and logistics. All this was going well and would be completed soon.


    However, hundreds of billions have emerged from Gu QingHan, and all the companies that cooperate with Han Shaoyang over there have defected to Gu QingHan''s side.


    Not only that, domestic banks lending to Han group have also reduced the amount, cut off the loan and forced Han group to repay the money.


    All of a sudden, the partners ran away one by one, the capital chain was broken, and the bank was forced to repay the money. A huge Korean group suddenly exploded. As soon as the news came out, the stock fell by the limit.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue saw this news with a little gossip. The reporter felt that Gu QingHan retaliated against Han Shaoyang because Han Shaoyang turned around and became an unmarried couple with Chu Xueyao. Men can do such crazy things for face. This is the reporter''s guess.


    But Chu Mingyue knows that Gu QingHan can''t deal with Han Shaoyang for Chu Xueyao.


    He said in an interview yesterday that Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoyang had nothing to do with him. This is absolutely true.


    Now, Gu QingHan has spent hundreds of billions of money on Han Shaoyang. This is not a trivial matter. Why does Gu QingHan do this?


    Chu Mingyue has some secret thoughts in her heart. She wants to ask Gu QingHan why she has to fight against Han Shaoyang?


    Even if Gu QingHan broke up with Han Shaoyang yesterday, Chu Mingyue also believes that Gu QingHan made a tie with Han Shaoyang for Xiaoxue.


    Now Gu QingHan decides to break off with her Chu Mingyue. Is Gu QingHan still helping Xiaoxue?


    Perhaps it was a fluke in her heart, or she was unwilling. Chu Mingyue shamelessly contacted Gu QingHan.


    However, this phone call did not get through at all. It was not hung up, but Gu QingHan''s phone is talking to others now.


    Who is talking to Gu QingHan now? Naturally, it is Han Shaoyang.


    Early in the morning, various banks informed him to pay back the money and break the generation. Foreign cooperative manufacturers said they would break the cooperation with him and would rather pay liquidated damages than break the cooperation with him.


    It can be said that Han Shaoyang was in a mess all morning.


    No one was persuaded to turn back, whether it was a bank or a cooperative manufacturer!


    Seeing that the hundreds of billions of investment arranged in Europe is coming to an end, and that news material is clearly released by Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan is provocative at all!


    Finally, Han Shaoyang made a phone call to Gu QingHan.


    "Your call was a little late. I thought you would have called me. I''ve been waiting for you all morning."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile. He now looks relaxed and relaxed. Only Han Shaoyang at the other end of the phone is worried.


    He has never been so fooled in his life. Even he and Gu QingHan haven''t suffered such a big loss since they began to compete. Now it''s like being caught seven inches by a snake!

 Chapter 300

    "Gu QingHan, are you crazy? Even if you break my capital chain, it is impossible for those cooperative manufacturers to turn around and cooperate with you. You simply have no investment foundation and complete investment chain there. You have lost hundreds of billions. Do you know? You hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred in order to pay me."


    Gu QingHan''s investment there is completely different from that of Han Shaoyang. Although those cooperative manufacturers have broken off their cooperation with Han Shaoyang, because Gu QingHan''s investment direction is different from that of Han Shaoyang, it is impossible for these manufacturers to turn around and cooperate with Gu QingHan.


    In addition to making Han Shaoyang jump and get angry, Gu QingHan actually has no income.


    "You can earn money after spending it, but it''s more important for me to force you to beg me for mercy and force you to be desperate. Look at your angry appearance now. Isn''t it very interesting? When I had a car accident last time, why didn''t you think I would retaliate against you!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was sarcastic, and Han Shaoyang''s face was extremely ugly.


    He has always been confident. Even in the face of Gu QingHan, he never felt that he would fall.


    But he really picked a big somersault. All morning, no one helped him. Everyone didn''t want to offend Gu QingHan. Everyone felt that he was finished.


    If Gu QingHan doesn''t stop here, even if he turns the tide, the huge consortium will only become a shaky company waiting for bankruptcy at any time.


    "Gu QingHan, everyone is a businessman. You forced me to this step. Say it. How can you promise to let go?"


    "You can bend and stretch."


    Gu QingHan sneered.


    "When did I say I would stop? Han Shaoyang, do you think you have any interests worth my plot?"


    Gu QingHan could hardly enter the oil and salt. Han Shaoyang''s face was very dark. Almost, he threw out the inkstone in front of him.


    "At this stage, you don''t really intend to let your hundreds of billions of dollars drift? Gu QingHan, count me as a loser. What do you want to do this time? Put your chips out!"


    "Otherwise, if you really force me to have no way back, you think I won''t use the last resort. Don''t think I can''t drag you to hell!"


    Han Shaoyang''s voice was gloomy. At the moment, he was going crazy.


    This time will really hurt people without difference. Gu QingHan''s tone finally had the meaning of negotiation.


    "Speaking of, we didn''t have any grudges before. Even if the competition in business is small, you remember the reason why our grudges began. I took Lu Xiaoxue away, and then you fought against me everywhere, and even encouraged Chu Xueyao''s family to fight against me."


    Han Shaoyang understood Gu QingHan''s meaning.


    "Well, I won''t support the Chu family. I''ll let them live and die and let them learn a lesson. What about other conditions? You don''t want to take Lu Xiaoxue away? Gu QingHan, Lu Xiaoxue is my person. Won''t you also have feelings for Lu Xiaoxue?"


    Han Shaoyang''s voice was sarcastic and obviously didn''t want to let go. Gu QingHan gave a cold warning.


    "Do you think I need your permission to deal with the Chu family now? Han Shaoyang, I have plenty of ways to clean up the Chu family, but I recently went abroad to make a hole for you. Do you really think I can''t take you for more than ten days?"


    "You want me to let go and let those manufacturers cooperate with you again. It''s very simple. Just complete these three conditions."

 Chapter 301

    "First, I need to inject capital into your investment, especially the project in Europe. I have the right to make decisions in the future. This condition is to prevent you from going back after I let those manufacturers cooperate with you."


    "Second, let Lu Xiaoxue be free and give her children back to her. I can''t control the future of you and Lu Xiaoxue, but you can''t force her to stay with you or threaten her with her children. If you have the ability, you will chase Lu Xiaoxue back and marry you. If you don''t have the ability, don''t force people to stay with you."


    "Han Shaoyang, don''t be a coward. You''re the one who killed Gao Suyu. Don''t involve hatred in others after so many years. You don''t dare to admit what you''ve done."


    "Third, don''t interfere with Chu Mingyue and her two children. As for Chu Mingyue''s mother, you''d better shut up all your life. If Chu Mingyue knows the truth from you, believe it or not, I''ll strip you alive."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was cold, but with an irresistible domineering spirit.


    Han Shaoyang''s face was almost distorted. He was willing to agree to none of the requests. Every request was to take advantage of the fire.


    "Gu QingHan, Lu Xiaoxue has no relatives with you. Are you crazy that you helped Lu Xiaoxue so much because of Chu Mingyue''s affairs and are even willing to spend a lot of money? Have you forgotten who Chu Mingyue''s mother is? You have forgotten that your mother died and you are still helping Chu Mingyue. I think you are crazy about this woman!"


    This made Gu QingHan''s expression speak directly and coldly.


    "What you can manage between Chu Mingyue and me now? Han Shaoyang, you can''t protect yourself. You want to keep Lu Xiaoxue with you and get engaged to Chu Xueyao. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to these three requirements. I don''t care if hundreds of billions of dollars have been lost. Anyway, I still have a lot of money. I can make other projects you invest in difficult to give birth one by one. Let you invest one by one. You have the ability to try with me. Whose money will be spent first!"


    As soon as he said this, Han Shaoyang punched the wall next to him.


    His eyes have become dark and gloomy, and his fist hanging under his body is clenched tightly. Gu QingHan is really good!


    "OK, I promise you these three conditions, but Gu QingHan, you''d better control me all your life. Otherwise, there are opportunities for you to regret!"?


    This sentence made Gu QingHan sneer.


    "Then come and have a try and see who is better. If you can beat me, Han Shaoyang, that''s your ability. I''ve been in this business for so many years. Do you think you''re my first opponent? If I didn''t need to deal with you, I wouldn''t leave Han group to you."


    After saying this, Han Shaoyang hung up in anger.


    He has never failed so much in his life. Now he is beaten back step by step by a peer of his age and has no ability to fight back.


    As soon as the two people hung up, Chu Mingyue also called directly.


    Gu QingHan didn''t pay attention to the caller for a moment. As soon as he connected, he heard Chu Mingyue''s voice.


    "Gu QingHan, I saw the news on the Internet. How did you force Han Shaoyang to this point? With his character, he will definitely retaliate crazy."


    Chu Mingyue spoke the words of concern without thinking. In fact, she also knew that they need to keep a distance now, but she just couldn''t help caring.

 Chapter 302

    "Chu Mingyue, in what capacity did you make this call? And in what capacity did you care about me?"


    Gu QingHan asked this question, still in a cold tone. Chu Mingyue''s hot heart was suddenly cold. She knew that her caring words were very funny.


    But if Gu QingHan continues to fight Han Shaoyang because of Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue can''t hide her ears and steal her bell.


    "Even if we break up, you have helped me a lot. Can I care about you as a benefactor and friend?"


    "Chu Mingyue, do you need me to say it again? We don''t need to contact each other in the future. We don''t need to be friends. I helped you and hurt you. Now we are equal. Don''t affect each other''s life in the future. Can we do it?"


    Such an evasive tone, as if she was so entangled and bored each other.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t control her emotions at this moment. She knew she shouldn''t do this. Even if she broke up, she should be decent.


    But she thought she couldn''t do it.


    "Gu QingHan, why can you say these words to me calmly? Why do you do this to me? Why can you treat me as if nothing had happened, treat me as a stranger, even hate me and drive me away. In that case, why did you forcibly enter my life at the beginning? You pursued me first!"


    Chu Mingyue roared out this sentence angrily. She was really unwilling and angry.


    Why can this man get away and leave her alone in pain, and she doesn''t even know what she did wrong.


    "I am such a fickle and amorous person. You are fascinated by the tricks I pursue. You think I am a single-minded person. I can quickly abandon Chu Xueyao and of course I can quickly abandon you. I can still be with others in the future. You just believe my lies."


    "Don''t you understand the sweet words of men? Nothing is worth believing."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence in such a mockery, as if he were mocking Chu Mingyue''s deep feelings, Chu Mingyue''s stupidity and Chu Mingyue''s endless entanglement.


    "Gu QingHan, do you have to talk like this? Do you not even give me a normal reason for breaking up? Just say it. You can''t be with me because of your mother''s affairs. Why do you want to wipe out the beauty of the past? Why do you want to say such words to stimulate me!"


    Maybe Gu QingHan''s words made Chu Mingyue angry, so Chu Mingyue couldn''t help shouting.


    Why didn''t they even break up respectably in the end? Even she was hysterical.


    She hated her painful appearance and Gu QingHan''s ruthless appearance.


    "If you think I broke up because of my mother, I can give you any reason you like. You can treat me as a scum man, or you can treat me as a man who uses you. As long as you think you can accept any reason for breaking up, it''s up to you."


    Listening to such indifferent words, Chu Mingyue only felt that her heart seemed to have been pierced into a big hole, as if endless sadness was integrating into her limbs and bones.


    "Gu QingHan, I''m cheap, I''m stupid, I fall in love with you like a fool. From then on, I''ll never bother you again, and you won''t appear in my life again. You''d better get away when you see me!"

 Chapter 303

    Roaring out these words, Chu Mingyue hung up with a bang.


    The next second, she suddenly squatted on the ground and cried. At this moment, she could no longer restrain her emotions.


    The hysterical and tormenting pain almost drove her crazy.


    Why did Gu QingHan become like this?


    Why did they finally become beyond recognition? It''s clear that she doesn''t want to be like this


    The children heard Mommy crying. Long Bao and Feng Bao hid outside the room and didn''t dare to bother.


    "Brother, how can I make Mommy happy?"


    Fengbao''s voice is full of confusion and worry. Mommy''s mood has become more and more sad recently. They really want to make Mommy smile again.


    "Mommy feels sad because of Uncle Gu. Otherwise, I''ll find a better boyfriend for Mommy. If there is a new love, do you think Mommy will be happier?"


    The little heads of the two children only came up with such a solution at the moment. Feng Bao tilted his head and asked lovably.


    "It''s not impossible, but is there a suitable one for this person?"


    "Let me find a way, little sister. Let''s choose some suitable excellent men and find a way to introduce them to Mommy."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what the children thought. She just couldn''t control her emotions at this moment, and even forgot to hide in front of the children.


    On Han Shaoyang''s side, after hanging up the phone, his anger still didn''t vent.


    For the first time in his life, he was forced to such an extent that he couldn''t find a way out!


    Driving the car, Han Shaoyang reached the villa with light snow on the road at a high speed.


    As soon as he came in, the servants around him were startled by his gloomy face and dared not speak one by one, while Han Shaoyang had kicked open the door in Lu Xiaoxue''s bedroom.


    Lu Xiaoxue was startled by the sound of the impact. Seeing Han Shaoyang coming in and Han Shaoyang going crazy, Lu Xiaoxue asked curiously.


    "What a rare guest. You haven''t come for several days. Why? Do you want free door-to-door service again?"


    After Lu Xiaoxue returned to this place again, Han Shaoyang didn''t come many times.


    In fact, it''s only three or four times. Every time the man comes over, he will madly throw Lu Xiaoxue on the bed, and then he won''t say anything and let Lu Xiaoxue take the initiative to serve.


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t care. Her attitude won''t change every time. She will be a free door-to-door duck.


    Every time her words will turn Han Shaoyang blue. Lu Xiaoxue feels very happy to see the man angry and hating her.


    Anyway, the man can only find some means to teach her a lesson. It''s just to let some people teach him a lesson after leaving. Although some scars have been added, Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t care. She wants the man to jump with anger.


    "Shut up today!"


    Han Shaoyang said this sentence gloomily. He kicked the door and closed it directly, and then depressed Lu Xiaoxue directly.


    He is not giving way to Xiaoxue to serve him, but venting to the woman in front of him. His action is cruel and indifferent, as if he were a crazy lion.


    Lu Xiaoxue was surprised that the man would humiliate her and humiliate her with various words. Although Lu Xiaoxue was not stimulated after she came back, the man enjoyed the process of humiliation.


    But this time, this guy seems to be stimulated outside. Now he is completely crazy to vent!

 Chapter 304

    This experience process is not beautiful. Lu Xiaoxue''s face naturally shows an expression of irritability and disgust, but this process lasted for a long time.


    Even Lu Xiaoxue felt exhausted and sleepy. After that, she saw Han Shaoyang put on his clothes coldly, with a mockery in his voice.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, let me tell you a good news. You can leave here tonight. Your daughter will come later. Get out with your daughter quickly!"


    "Are you drunk or confused?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was not excited. She just felt that the person in front of her was crazy. With her understanding of Han Shaoyang, how could this guy let her go.


    "Who told you to have Chu Mingyue as a good friend? Chu Mingyue asked Gu QingHan to do it to me. I''ve fallen a big fall for so many years."


    "Gu QingHan said personally that I must return your freedom and your daughter''s freedom before 12 o''clock tonight. Why, are you unhappy? Or do you want to stay in this place?


    The man''s face has a kind of sarcasm and hostility. Lu Xiaoxue is not sure. The person in front of her is joking, trying to give her hope and despair.


    Or what this man is saying is true at the moment, so he is so grumpy and angry today.


    "If what you said is true, of course I will be happy to leave this place. Han Shaoyang, don''t have the illusion that I like to stay here and I like you. Don''t think I have any feelings for you when I smile and charm in this sleeping place."


    "You are a door-to-door duck in my eyes, do you hear me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue used to ridicule, but this time, this kind of words did not annoy Han Shaoyang.


    Not only that, Han Shaoyang even laughed, but the smile was filled with hate.


    "Don''t think you have Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue to support you. You''ll be safe and sound in your life. Lu Xiaoxue, you''re still very long in your life!"


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t want to pay attention to Han Shaoyang. She vaguely feels that she may really want to leave this place.


    Because Han Shaoyang is in a wrong state now, he is not joking at all.


    After Han Shaoyang let Lu Xiaoxue get dressed and come outside, Lu Xiaoxue still couldn''t believe it. She always felt that Han Shaoyang might take her to another place to retaliate.


    But Lu Xiaoxue didn''t expect that she would see Gu QingHan at the door.


    "Get in the car and wait on the car. Han Shaoyang and I have something to say alone."


    Lu Xiaoxue naturally trusted Gu QingHan. At that moment, she suddenly had the feeling of survival.


    She didn''t expect that she was really out of Han Shaoyang''s control, so did she really see her daughter today?


    Lu Xiaoxue can''t control her surprise.


    "Gu QingHan, come to pick up people in person. Your card is really enough. Why, are you afraid of my repentance!"


    Gu QingHan smiled faintly. Han Shaoyang was so angry that he didn''t know whether it was because he lost in his hand or because he was forced to let Lu Xiaoxue leave


    "I came to see you in person because I found out a funny thing. I investigated it today. After thinking about it, I think I should tell you in person."


    Han Shaoyang only felt cheated. He had seen Gu QingHan''s means.


    This guy came to see him in person. It must be unusual.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush in front of me. You have won today. If you want to see my joke, it''s obvious that you have succeeded."


    "I investigated you. When you were eight years old, you were kidnapped by your traitors and almost died at the hands of the kidnappers. You must remember this deeply?"

 Chapter 305

    Han Shaoyang frowned. He didn''t understand what Gu QingHan meant when he said this.


    "Are you going to talk to me about the past? Don''t waste time with me. What are you going to say?"


    "I want to ask you to confirm one thing. Are you with Gao Suyu because you think Gao Suyu was the little girl who saved you when you were eight years old? You almost died in the hands of the kidnappers at that time. Vaguely, a little girl saved you, right?"


    Han Shaoyang''s face was on guard at the moment. Gu QingHan suddenly mentioned such a past event, which made him feel uneasy in his heart.?


    When he was eight years old, he was kidnapped. He almost died at the hands of the kidnappers, but at that time he was very smart and fought with the kidnappers. Finally, the kidnapper kidnapped him and fled to the forest.


    Both of them were injured, but as a child, Han Shaoyang couldn''t beat the kidnappers of Gao Ma DA at that time. The man almost strangled him. In a coma, he heard the voice of a little girl. The little girl knocked out the kidnappers and saved him.


    When Han Shaoyang woke up, he had been saved by the Han family. He wanted to see the little girl who saved him again. However, the Han family had thanked the little girl who saved him, and he immediately sent him to study abroad. The Han family began to eliminate internal traitors.?


    "There is such a thing. For so many years, do you want to tell me what the meaning of this thing is? Gu QingHan, I''m not interested in talking about the past."


    Gu QingHan showed pity, just like pitying Han Shaoyang. Han Shaoyang couldn''t help being angry.


    "I mentioned the past to you just because I just found out that the little girl who saved you was not Gao Suyu. You recognized the wrong person, but because your subordinates liked Gao Suyu, so you deliberately investigated the wrong person. You don''t know the truth for so many years, Han Shaoyang. You are really sad."


    This remark is not only full of ridicule, but also a feeling of pity. This feeling makes Han Shaoyang uncomfortable.


    But knowing that Gao Suyu was not the little girl who saved him as a child, Han Shaoyang''s heart still turned up a towering wave!


    "Even so, it''s none of your business. I checked the wrong person, but I didn''t repay the kindness. Why? Does this matter hinder you from Gu QingHan?"


    Han Shaoyang was forced to calm down. He just made a mistake. He will repay his kindness later.


    But he saw Gu QingHan laughing mockingly at him.


    "I think you have feelings for so many years. You just don''t want to admit the particularity of Xiaoxue on the right road, but I think you are a smart person. Pretending not to admit and really don''t feel her special to you are two things?"


    "I need to make it clear that the little girl who saved you was Lu Xiaoxue. Don''t you want to repay your kindness? But look at what you''ve done in recent years, you''ve tortured your benefactor, Han Shaoyang. Are you really stupid or unwilling to bear Gao Suyu''s death on you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Han Shaoyang suddenly couldn''t help roaring. There was a storm in his heart. He didn''t want to believe every word Gu QingHan said now


    "Without proof or evidence, do I have to believe you when you say something? Gu QingHan, I''m not so stupid. Won''t you let me let Lu Xiaoxue go? Let me stop pestering her from now on. Have you done this for Lu Xiaoxue!"

 Chapter 306

    "You look pathetic now, Han Shaoyang. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to believe what I say, but your hands are still there. I didn''t let you lose your money. Won''t you investigate?"


    "Why? Are you too cowardly to investigate the truth now? Just like you dare not admit that Gao Suyu''s death responsibility lies more with you? You will live like a coward all your life and never dare to admit the truth!"


    Gu QingHan sneered. He didn''t even stay in place to argue with Han Shaoyang. Instead, he turned and opened the door to sit on it.


    He felt that Han Shaoyang was completely blind in his eyes.?


    "Drive."


    When the driver ordered this sentence, Gu QingHan''s car left Han Shaoyang''s sight directly.


    Han Shaoyang''s whole body was stagnant, and his head suddenly hummed. He didn''t dare to ponder Gu QingHan''s words. If Gu QingHan''s words were true, wouldn''t his life in recent years be a joke?


    No... impossible. Gu QingHan must be deliberately deceiving him.


    How could such a coincidence happen? Gu QingHan is just to stimulate him!


    Han Shaoyang hinted at himself in his heart, but the other self in his heart mocked him again.


    "Han Shaoyang, you are really a coward. Don''t you want to investigate the truth? Do you want to live in lies all your life?"


    The head was about to explode, and there were two villains arguing there.


    One was laughing at his weakness and his stupidity, and the other told him that he was not wrong. Lu Xiaoxue deserved it. Lu Xiaoxue killed Gao Suyu, and his revenge was not wrong.


    But in the end, he was still paralyzed on the ground. He called someone he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    If the people around him betray him, he can only find someone else to investigate the truth!


    "Uncle Shen, please help me investigate my kidnapping and the identity of the girl who saved me. Can you help me find out? Please."


    In Gu QingHan''s car, Lu Xiaoxue''s expression is also a little sarcastic at the moment. Of course, this sarcasm is because she has just heard all the conversations between Gu QingHan and Han Shaoyang.


    It turns out that the fate between Han Shaoyang and him is so funny that Lu Xiaoxue wants to go back to the past. If she has never saved Han Shaoyang, will her life not become so miserable at all.


    "Sorry, I told Han Shaoyang everything and let you suddenly know the truth."?


    Gu QingHan says this to Lu Xiaoxue, who shakes her head.


    "You don''t have anywhere to apologize to me. Gu QingHan, you saved me. You told the truth. It didn''t hurt me."


    "I just think it''s ridiculous. I think my experience is ridiculous. I think Han Shaoyang is also ridiculous. The most ridiculous thing is that there is such a bad relationship between me and him!"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know what to say to comfort the people in front of him. He doesn''t know Lu Xiaoxue well. Of course, saving Lu Xiaoxue is because of Chu Mingyue.


    He gave up the chance to be with Chu Mingyue, but he didn''t intend to ignore Chu Mingyue. He promised to save Lu Xiaoxue, and he would do what he said.


    And he doesn''t want chu Mingyue to be threatened by Han Shaoyang because of Lu Xiaoxue, so he must solve this matter.


    "Han Shaoyang said that he would return my daughter together today. Is this true? And Mingyue, why didn''t she come out to pick me up together?"

 Chapter 307

    Lu Xiaoxue is locked in that villa without any external contact information, let alone the Internet, so she doesn''t know what happened to the outside world, and what is the situation of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    She should feel that Gu QingHan and Mingyue should be together now. Otherwise, why should Gu QingHan make such great efforts to save her?


    "Yes, your daughter has been picked up by my people. You will see her later."


    "As for Chu Mingyue, she is waiting for you at home. I will send you to the community where she lives now. This is a mobile phone I prepared with Chu Mingyue''s contact information on it. You can contact her after arriving at the community later."


    Lu Xiaoxue was shocked by the news that she was about to see her daughter. She didn''t notice Gu QingHan''s unnatural tone when he mentioned the name Mingyue. She asked excitedly.


    "Gu QingHan, how did you do it? Han Shaoyang is such a sinister man. How can you force him to retreat to this step? Did you catch his fatal handle? Is my daughter healthy? Is she good? What kind of life has she lived these years?"


    "Don''t panic. I just found someone to pick up your daughter''s physical condition today. I heard that she is weak. I have to go to the hospital for an examination. I want you to take this child to see Chu Mingyue first, and then you go to the hospital. What do you think?"


    Lu Xiaoxue kept nodding. In the spacious car, she suddenly got down from the seat and knelt directly in front of Gu QingHan.


    The car is still driving, and light snow has been knocking on the road.


    "Gu QingHan, thank you... Thank you really. I know how sinister Han Shaoyang is. You must have paid a great price for doing so many things. I don''t know where I can repay you, but if there is something I need to do in the future, I won''t refuse."


    Gu QingHan pulls Lu Xiaoxue up from the mat.


    "You don''t have to. Han Shaoyang and I are enemies. Saving you is just by the way."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t think so. She has never thought in her life that one day she will escape the clutches of Han Shaoyang and see her daughter.


    What happened on this day was like a dream, which she couldn''t believe now.


    The car stopped in front of Chu Mingyue''s community. Gu QingHan and Lu Xiaoxue got off and began to wait, because there was another car coming.


    Gu QingHan said before that her daughter would be in another car, and now she is very nervous and afraid and doesn''t know how to face it.


    What should she do if her daughter is strange to her and doesn''t even like her?


    What should she do now to make up for the family affection in recent years, and how should she raise her daughter in the next life? All kinds of ideas rose in her heart, how to make her daughter happy? How to cultivate two people''s feelings? How to get familiar with each other, how to raise your daughter, how to educate your children


    What clothes to buy to dress up her daughter, what gifts to give her daughter, what primary school to study in the future... All kinds of messy ideas attacked his mind. She just felt that she was too nervous to breathe.


    The car didn''t arrive. Chu Mingyue first appeared with Longbao and Fengbao.


    When she received a call from Lu Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue couldn''t believe it, but Xiaoxue''s voice was so familiar that she confirmed that Xiaoxue was waiting for her at the door of the community. Chu Mingyue excitedly took the children over.


    She didn''t know what was going on on on the phone. She only heard Xiaoxue say that Gu QingHan saved her. Chu Mingyue is a little confused now.


    She thought she and Gu QingHan had broken the intersection. Why did Gu QingHan intervene in Xiaoxue''s affairs again.

 Chapter 308

    But these doubts can''t compare with the surprise in Chu Mingyue''s heart. She really saw Lu Xiaoxue at the door of the community. The moonlight shone softly on Lu Xiaoxue''s face, and Chu Mingyue rushed over excitedly.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m worried about you these days. Are you okay? Are you hurt again? It scared me to death."


    Longbao and Fengbao shouted sweetly to Aunt Xiaoxue. Both children noticed uncle Gu QingHan standing not far in front. They are now united. Both brothers and sisters hate uncle Gu.


    "I have nothing to do and I don''t have any wounds on my body. Aren''t I standing here now? Mingyue, I want to tell you a good news. We''ll see my daughter soon!"


    Chu Mingyue shows a shocked look. Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what happened between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. She excitedly introduces Gu QingHan''s help to Chu Mingyue today and Han Shaoyang''s eating turtle.


    Knowing that Xiaoxue came back because of Gu QingHan''s help, and knowing that Gu QingHan could even bring Xiaoxue''s daughter right away, Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan who had been silent in front of her.


    The man was so indifferent to her that he said on the phone that the relationship was just a play. Why did the man do so much again?


    Chu Mingyue thinks she can''t understand Gu QingHan. She slowly walks forward and wants to ask Gu QingHan what do you mean?


    But at this moment, a black car came towards them and then stopped at the door.


    Is Xiaoxue''s daughter going to appear?


    Chu Mingyue was nervous. She held the children''s hands, and Lu Xiaoxue stood beside the car nervously.


    Finally, the door was opened and Xie Chengyu got out of the car with a thin little girl.


    The little girl''s eyes are big, pale, thin cheeks with innocent and ignorant eyes. She looks around. Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to do.


    She stayed where she was. At that moment, she didn''t dare to come forward and didn''t know how to say hello.


    Such a delicate and soft little girl came to her at the moment.


    "I... how do I hold her? Does she want me to hold her? What do you call her?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s face was tense and her words were in a mess. She didn''t know what she was doing or what she should do in the current situation?


    And the little girl blinked at them.


    "Hold her. She won''t refuse you. I know her for the first time today. She didn''t refuse my hug or cry. Finally, I let me hold her and leave the place where she lives."


    Xie Chengyu went to Lu Xiaoxue and said this sentence. The expression on his face was even encouraging. Let Lu Xiaoxue be brave.


    Lu Xiaoxue is so nervous that she opens her hands. In this way, she holds her daughter in her arms. Lu Xiaoxue can hardly believe it. Her tears burst into tears and her mouth can hardly speak.


    This dreamy scene was realized in this way.


    "Mommy, it''s my little sister."


    Long bao and Feng Bao spoke excitedly. Chu Mingyue''s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, they were not sad, but crying with joy.


    Xiaoxue is reunited with her daughter. Looking at the picture of mother and daughter embracing in front of her, Chu Mingyue feels hot in her heart. The child is really clever.


    "Yes, it will be your little sister in the future. You have to take care of your little sister. Do you hear me?"


    Long bao and Feng Bao nodded cleverly. Xie Chengyu quickly rounded up the scene and smiled.

 Chapter 309

    "What are you doing here? It''s so cold at night. What can the children do if they catch a cold? Hurry to the place where you live and sit down and have a rest."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded flustered. The thin little child was lying in her arms. Her hands were around her neck, as if she were relying on her. This was her daughter. She opened her mouth flustered towards Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, which building do you live in? Lead the way. I don''t know what to do as a mother. Teach me quickly."


    Lu Xiaoxue was flustered. Chu Mingyue noticed that the little girl had not spoken, and she was a little uneasy in her heart.


    But seeing Xiaoxue so nervous, Chu Mingyue didn''t ask anything, but hurried to the building where she lived with the children and Xiaoxue.


    Chu Mingyue noticed that Gu QingHan also followed.


    At that moment, her mind ups and downs of thoughts, but after all, Xiaoxue''s thing is the most important


    After returning to the apartment where they lived, Lu Xiaoxue spoke at a loss.


    "She... Fell asleep. What should I do next? Will she be very hungry? Should I prepare pajamas for her to sleep? What should I do?"


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be nervous. When you fall asleep, take it to the bedroom to have a rest. I''ll teach you."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence gently. She helped Lu Xiaoxue send the little girl to the bedroom to sleep, took off the little girl''s coat and shoes, and let the child lie in bed. Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes were red.


    "Bright moon, this picture is like a dream. I can be reunited with my daughter in my life. She is sleeping in front of me now. Pinch me quickly. I''m not dreaming, am I right?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s tears kept falling like pearls. Chu Mingyue knew that she was afraid. She didn''t refuse, but really pinched Lu Xiaoxue''s arm, very hard¡ª¡ª


    Pain hit, Lu Xiaoxue stretched out her hands and hugged Chu Mingyue tightly.


    "It''s true, the bright moon, it''s all true. I''m free, my daughter has returned to me, and my life has been saved."


    Chu Mingyue''s heart is also full of moving. She continues to comfort Lu Xiaoxue.


    In the living room, Longbao and Fengbao looked at Uncle Gu and uncle Xie coldly. Since uncle Xie was Uncle Gu''s best friend, they decided to hate them together!


    After all, the information uncle Xie found shows that the peerless Playboy with big slag may be more slag than uncle Gu.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, you two will hurt my heart. Uncle Xie didn''t do anything to annoy you?"


    Xie Chengyu covered his heart and looked hurt. Longbao opened his mouth coldly.


    "Uncle Xie, your acting is really terrible. You didn''t do anything to annoy us. I just hate scum men. I despise them every time I see them!"


    After this series of ridicules, Fengbao also ridiculed.


    "Uncle Xie, it is said in the book that birds of a feather flock together. You and uncle Gu have such a good relationship. Is it because you two are scum men in terms of feelings, so you smell the same? You two will harm each other in the future. Can you not harm innocent girls!"


    Xie Chengyu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Feng Bao spoke like a little adult.


    He suddenly realized that he was hated by the children and was implicated by Gu QingHan beside him. No wonder Gu QingHan was silent all the time.


    "Fengbao, have you seen any TV dramas and novels? Don''t learn such silly words. Don''t interfere in the feelings between adults. They will solve it by themselves."


    Long bao and Feng Bao directly snorted coldly. Gu QingHan could feel that the brothers and sisters had been showing all kinds of annoying eyes to him, scanning his whole body like infrared rays, which made him unable to ignore

 Chapter 310

    In fact, he shouldn''t have come here. He can leave Xie Chengyu to deal with the next things.


    But Gu QingHan also felt that he was ridiculous at this moment. He just wanted to see more Chu Mingyue. He couldn''t say this sad and ridiculous idea.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue came out with Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue shed a lot of tears and was excited for a long time. At this moment, she barely recovered her composure.


    They haven''t figured out many things yet. Lu Xiaoxue knows that she must ask clearly, such as the situation of her daughter.


    "Mr. Xie, I know you saved my daughter. Can you tell me the specific situation of my daughter? I know there is something wrong with her. You don''t have to hide it from me and tell me completely."


    Xie Chengyu began to tell what he saw and found today.


    "People over there told me that the child took a name called moon. You can call her little moon."


    "She doesn''t speak. She doesn''t speak from childhood, but she will cry. She has no problem with her hearing and voice. In addition, I''m not sure if there are any other problems. I may have to do a general examination to determine."


    When Xie Chengyu said this, Lu Xiaoxue directly lay down on Chu Mingyue and sobbed.?


    She was very sad and blamed herself for not protecting her daughter.


    If there had been no wrong choice, would it not have been this situation if we waited a little longer?


    "Miss Lu, you don''t have to worry too much. The little moon should be just a slight autism. There are some thin and weak physical problems. People over there say that the child hasn''t been abused in recent years."


    "But she has been locked up there all the time. She hasn''t seen anyone outside. She doesn''t know what the outside world looks like, but she always comes back and says that the people who take care of the child over there look very gentle."?


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie, for your help, but I can''t help blaming myself."


    Barely finishing this sentence, Lu Xiaoxue leaned against Chu Mingyue''s arms again.


    Autumn clothes are already two layers thick, but Chu Mingyue still feels the tears of light snow and the chest is wet.


    "Xiaoxue, think about it. We couldn''t find the trace of this child before. We didn''t know where the little moon was. At least she''s back with you now. Isn''t it good that you can take good care of her next?"


    "The little moon will wake up tomorrow. Do you want to continue crying in front of her? You should cheer up now, do you hear?"


    Chu Mingyue comforted softly. Her voice was very light and soft. Lu Xiaoxue kept nodding, but some pain and tears couldn''t stop at all.


    It seems that we have to vent hard, so as to disperse the tide of sadness in our hearts.


    Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan didn''t stay long.


    This time, Chu Mingyue let Xiaoxue accompany Xiaoyue, and let Longbao and Fengbao stay at home. She personally sent Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan out of the door.


    "I''ll wait in the car first. You two can talk."


    Xie Chengyu took the initiative to speak. He turned and sat in the elevator. Chu Mingyue looked at the man in front of him and thought that Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue were saved by Gu QingHan. The resentment in his heart seemed to disappear again.


    "Thank you for saving Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue. Gu QingHan, thank you."


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. Chu Mingyue said these words of gratitude. Gu QingHan looked at the man in front of him and nodded faintly.

 Chapter 311

    "I accepted your thanks. Lu Xiaoxue also expressed his gratitude to me. Is there anything else? If not, I need to go."


    Gu QingHan looks as if he can''t wait to leave, as if he doesn''t want to get along with Chu Mingyue for a while.


    "I know, I may be narcissistic, but I still want to ask you to confirm that you have determined to break up with me. Why do you help me save Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue''s daughter?"


    "You''re stimulating Han Shaoyang by doing so. Aren''t you afraid that Han Shaoyang will jump over the wall and retaliate against you?"


    "You think too much. Han Shaoyang is my enemy. I just take this opportunity to suppress him. After all, he had a car accident last time. I don''t retaliate against him. In the future, the Jianghu will only think I''m easy to bully. As for Lu Xiaoxue, I''ll just help him."


    "Although I am emotionally abusive, I occasionally do good deeds and accumulate virtue for myself. Don''t think too much."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was clear and cold, and even a little mocking smile. Chu Mingyue was not stimulated at this moment. She just looked at the person in front of her sadly.


    "Gu QingHan, no matter what you think, in the past few days, you really made me fall in love with you. No matter why you saved Xiaoxue, I am very grateful to you. Thank you for helping me with so many things."


    "Is there anything else to say? If not, I''ll go."


    Gu QingHan was completely unmoved. Chu Mingyue turned her head. It seemed that when the man didn''t speak, the cold expression would hurt her heart.


    "No, you go back and have a good rest. Gu QingHan, I promise you, I won''t appear in front of you and hinder you in the future. Since this is the result you want, you want us to be clean and have no involvement, and I will do it."


    Gu QingHan couldn''t help looking at the woman standing beside him. Chu Mingyue hung her head, but tears had fallen.


    He forcibly turned his head, and then sat directly in the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door closed, he saw Chu Mingyue look up at his red eyes. In the blink of an eye, the elevator door was closed again.


    At that moment, Gu QingHan was suddenly reluctant to give up and regretted his decision, but he still landed slowly with the elevator and didn''t look back at all.


    "Mommy, do you still like Uncle Gu?"


    Back home, the children looked at her with concern. Fengbao took the lead in asking this question.


    "About it. I know you worry about me, but you can never force feelings. Uncle Gu didn''t fulfill his promise, but he spent a lot of efforts to save aunt Xiaoxue and his little sister from the bad guys. Later, respect uncle Gu."


    Chu Mingyue knew that the children didn''t call uncle Gu today. On weekdays, the children were very polite. She knew that the children were angry because she was angry.


    Chu Mingyue also had a lot of anger and unwilling before, but looking at the safe return of Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue, Chu Mingyue felt that maybe she should think about the problem between her and Gu QingHan from another angle.


    During this period of time, Gu QingHan''s good is far greater than his bad.


    "But Mommy, my little sister and I hate him. Mommy, there are many excellent men in the world. The next one is better. You''ll be fine if you fall in love again. Don''t hang on Uncle Gu''s tree."


    Long Bao''s sentence made Chu Mingyue laugh. The children''s world is very simple and the solution they want is also very beautiful. It sounds like there''s nothing wrong.

 Chapter 312

    "Mommy knows, but mommy has to tidy up her life now. She doesn''t want to start a new relationship."


    "As for uncle Gu, you don''t like him. I won''t insist, but Mommy said you should be a polite child. You should be polite when you see people in the future, you know?"


    "All right."


    The children answered, and then couldn''t help discussing the little sister.


    Longbao and Fengbao have been together, and no new children have ever entered their lives.


    This beautiful little sister suddenly appeared. Long Baofeng Bao was in the mood to be a brother and sister. At the moment, he was still a little excited, discussing what gifts to give to the little sister and what to do to make the little sister happy.


    After a long discussion, Chu Mingyue took the children back to the bedroom to sleep.


    In fact, her apartment is very large, with four bedrooms and one living room, and each bedroom is very large. In fact, it is a large flat floor. She hopes that the children have broad activity space and good security, so the rent of this apartment is not cheap.


    Now Xiaoxue is sleeping in a bedroom with her daughter. Chu Mingyue takes a pair of children to their own bedroom to have a rest.


    The next day, Lu Xiaoxue took Xiaoyue to the hospital for a general examination. Chu Mingyue naturally went with Longbao and Fengbao.


    Little moon still doesn''t speak, but she is very clever. She seems to understand what people around her can say. She has no problem with her ability to eat, wash her hands and take the initiative to go to the bathroom. She is like a normal child.


    "Miss Lu, according to your daughter''s physical examination report, she has no problem except some anemia and malnutrition."


    Lu Xiaoxue breathed a sigh of relief. She had no major physical problems. If Xiaoyue didn''t speak, she had to find a professional psychologist and an autism expert.


    All of a sudden, the psychological examination directly took an afternoon, and Lu Xiaoxue got the doctor''s answer.


    "Miss Lu, the child''s autism is not congenital. From our preliminary research, the child''s autism is formed the day after tomorrow. As you said, her growth environment has been locked in one place. She has never seen anyone or other children of her age, so she has lost her normal learning ability."


    "Next, you just need to slowly gain her trust and re teach her as a child of one or two years old. Maybe she can slowly return to normal. The child''s situation is not serious."


    Lu Xiaoxue cried with joy. She was always afraid that there would be problems she could not solve in her daughter''s physical examination report, and that her daughter''s psychological condition was very serious.


    She was relieved to hear the doctor''s answer.


    Chu Mingyue has been with Lu Xiaoxue. Knowing this answer, she also put her heart down.


    All day long, she was worried. Finally, there was no big problem with the child, little moon.


    Otherwise, Xiaoxue will definitely continue to fall into collapse.


    But what Chu Mingyue didn''t expect was that after completing the physical examination for the child, she took Xiaoxue and several children to go home. Before she got to the elevator, Han Shaoyang appeared in front of them.


    Chu Mingyue directly stopped in front of Xiaoxue and the children. She opened her mouth coldly.


    "Han Shaoyang, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 313

    Han Shaoyang looked a little haggard, and even his face was a little gray.


    In Chu Mingyue''s only memory, Han Shaoyang is a handsome man with high spirits and noble breath, but the man in front of her gives her a feeling of disheartened face. It''s not something wrong with her clothes, but the man''s expression, with a little pain and despair.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, I have something to ask you. It only takes a few minutes and won''t bother you for too long."


    Han Shaoyang''s tone seemed a little tired. It was not even as high as before, but with a sense of begging and humbleness. Chu Mingyue was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with Han Shaoyang in front of her.


    "Are you crazy? Xiaoxue is free now. You have no right to call her. Get away from me and don''t appear in front of Xiaoxue again!"


    Han Shaoyang ignored Chu Mingyue''s words. He just looked at Lu Xiaoxue persistently. Lu Xiaoxue handed the little moon to Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, it''s okay. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''ll talk to him alone. You''ll wait for me not far away. I won''t leave. There''s a small moon in your sight. Believe me, I won''t do dangerous things."


    Chu Mingyue could only take a cold look at Han Shaoyang, and then walked over with a row of rest chairs in the distance with long Baofeng Bao. Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang came to the end of the corridor.


    "If you have anything to do with me, I don''t have much time. Make a long story short."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice is cold. Now she won''t be afraid in front of Han Shaoyang. Even her daughter has returned to her arms. Han Shaoyang is just a person she hates.


    "I don''t believe what Gu QingHan said. You didn''t hear it yesterday. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    When he said this, Han Shaoyang''s eyes were a little anxious. He wanted to know Lu Xiaoxue''s answer.


    "Is this a very important thing for me? Why should I say something to you? Han Shaoyang, it has been nearly 20 years. Why should I pay attention to this kind of thing."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s calm is almost driving Han Shaoyang crazy. It has been a whole night. From knowing what Gu QingHan said last night to waiting for the truth to be found out.


    At that time, it was about three o''clock in the middle of the night. His confidant, who had been around for so many years, was even honest about lying.


    It turned out that the little girl he had always wanted to repay was Lu Xiaoxue. Gao Suyu was just a lie, which was ridiculous. In his despair, the gentle little girl''s voice made him summon up his courage and survive from the end of the darkness.


    He was sent abroad. In his dream, he dreamed of that gentle voice countless times. The little girl saved her so strongly. Since then, he has become strong and wants to see the little girl again.


    He stayed abroad for more than ten years. After he came back, he began to investigate the identity of the little girl. Then he met Gao Suyu. Gao Suyu was very cute and beautiful, and even pursued him warmly.


    Han Shaoyang felt that he was excited, so he was with Gao Suyu. If it weren''t for the children, he wouldn''t find Lu Xiaoxue.


    Gao Suyu died. He tortured Lu Xiaoxue for so many years because he couldn''t bear the girl who pulled him out of the darkness to die in the most youthful years.

 Chapter 314

    He was so resentful and painful that he vented all his hatred on Lu Xiaoxue, as if this could make his heart feel better.


    But now, Gu QingHan tells him that Gao Suyu is not the little girl, Lu Xiaoxue is. This truth is almost going to make Han Shaoyang crazy!


    After knowing the truth last night, he kept his eyes open in the second half of the night. The whole person was like crazy. He kept thinking about what he had done to Lu Xiaoxue in recent years and his injury and abuse to Lu Xiaoxue.


    In fact, he always knew that Gao Suyu committed suicide in despair and anger, and even wanted to die with Lu Xiaoxue, but he had been paranoid about putting hatred on Lu Xiaoxue. It seemed like this that he felt less pain in his heart.


    But the truth he had always believed collapsed. He didn''t know how he spent last night. It seemed to be the darkest time in his life.


    Now he stumbles and comes to Lu Xiaoxue in despair. Looking at the woman he bullied before, he even wants to see a trace of pain and resentment on Lu Xiaoxue''s face, but Lu Xiaoxue''s indifference makes him unbearable. He would rather Lu Xiaoxue hates her now.


    "But you saved me. I always wanted to find you and repay you. I found the wrong person. Don''t you feel wronged when I treat you like this these years? Don''t you feel pain when you see me now? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Looking at the man almost collapsing in front of her, Lu Xiaoxue suddenly smiled, not an angry smile or a sad smile, but a happy smile, because she saw Han Shaoyang''s pain.


    Although Han Shaoyang didn''t have a good face for her on weekdays, Han Shaoyang at least looked high. Even if he mentioned Gao Suyu, he was only stimulated, but he didn''t feel so miserable as now.


    "Han Shaoyang, I don''t suffer, or I have suffered. I''m happy now because I''m out of your control. You can''t hurt me anymore. Why should I let myself live in hatred?"


    "My daughter has returned to me, and my life has become normal. What did I kill you to do, go to jail? And then lock up in prison? I still have a beautiful life, and you garbage had better never appear in front of me. If you still have a little conscience and appreciate what I saved you, you''d better go as far as you see me!"


    This sentence made Han Shaoyang''s face instantly pale. He took a step backwards. The disgusting look of the woman in front of him made him feel that something had broken his heart.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, you are wrong. You met me when you were five or six years old and saved me. From that moment, your destiny has been entangled with me. You think there is no me in your future life. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible!"


    Han Shaoyang said this sentence suddenly and ruthlessly. There was a kind of paranoid and crazy breath in his eyes. Lu Xiaoxue was shocked by this kind of eyes, and she opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "Don''t daydream. In your eyes, someone saved you. In my eyes, I saved a white eyed wolf. If I can go back to the past in my life, the thing I regret most is saving you."


    "Han Shaoyang, you don''t want to say you like me now, so you don''t want to let me go? Why, you fall in love with me without hatred!"

 Chapter 315

    Lu Xiaoxue smiled sarcastically. There was no temperature in her voice, but she didn''t expect that Han Shaoyang''s expression at this moment was more gloomy and crazy.


    "Yes, I love you. I want to tie you to me and imprison you in my cage. We are destined to entangle for a lifetime. Do you think you have been free? Gu QingHan can''t help Chu Mingyue all his life. You''d better ask about the relationship between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue!"


    Han Shaoyang sneered. Lu Xiaoxue only felt that the man in front of her was crazy.


    It''s funny to love her, but she couldn''t help worrying about the bright moon and Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t say such disgusting words in front of me in the future, don''t mention the topic of love. Don''t you feel thick skinned when you say it? You love me, so you want to deprive me of my freedom, so torture me in the past few years, so let me live worse than death? Your love is really great!"


    Coldly say this sentence. Lu Xiaoxue is no longer in the mood to entangle with Han Shaoyang. It turns out that Han Shaoyang is talking to her to express this meaning.


    What if he knows the truth? The man still doesn''t repent and wants to control her life. If only there were a way to let Han Shaoyang die immediately. Lu Xiaoxue thinks indifferently that she has never loved Han Shaoyang.


    However, what Xiaoxue didn''t expect was that she had just returned to Mingyue and the children. She saw a young and handsome man talking to long baofengbao with a smile. She seemed to know Mingyue.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re back. This is Dr. Xiao Changyu. He saved Fengbao."


    Xiao Changyu actually just appeared. Chu Mingyue was shocked.


    The children have always liked uncle Xiao, so they are talking to Xiao Changyu intimately at the moment. Chu Mingyue doesn''t think too much about her future with Xiao Changyu. She just subconsciously puts Xiao Changyu in the position of the benefactor who saved Fengbao.


    "It''s Dr. Xiao. Hello, my name is Lu Xiaoxue. Mingyue''s best friend."


    Lu Xiaoxue knows the entanglement between Xiao Changyu and Mingyue. She didn''t expect that Xiao Changyu should be so young and handsome.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be so polite. Just call my name. You are Mingyue''s good friend. Naturally, you are my good friend."


    Xiao Changyu has an intimate tone. Lu Xiaoxue can''t help looking at Chu Mingyue and carefully recalling what happened yesterday. Mingyue and Gu QingHan seem to have a problem, but this time is not suitable to ask.


    Xiao Changyu didn''t pay attention to these undercurrent surges, nor did he bother about Chu Mingyue''s unfamiliar attitude towards him. He just warmly invited everyone to have dinner together. Chu Mingyue didn''t refuse. Finally, Lu Xiaoxue attended with her daughter Xiaoyue.


    Xiao Changyu was a humorous and easy-going character. Even Lu Xiaoxue thought Xiao Changyu was a high-quality single young man.


    If it is not as like as two peas of Xiao Changyu''s former girlfriend, the road is even the same as that of Xiao Changyu.


    In the evening, Xiao Changyu personally sent everyone home. Chu Mingyue asked Xiaoxue to stay in the apartment with Longbao and Fengbao, while she and Xiao Changyu stayed for a walk in the community on the first floor.


    "You came directly to me as soon as you returned home. How did you know I was in the hospital?"


    In fact, Chu Mingyue still wonders how Xiao Changyu knows her trace?

 Chapter 316

    The only apartment she lives in now is her, Xiaoxue and children. She really doesn''t want to think about Xiao Changyu in the dirtiest way. She feels that the other party has sent someone to follow her.


    "You''re in the hospital. That''s my biggest contact place. I''m a top international doctor. Which hospital doesn''t have my friends. As my fiancee, I know it''s not strange that you''re in the hospital. If you''re in other places, I can only call and ask."


    Chu Mingyue believes Xiao Changyu''s explanation, thinks about the ups and downs on the Internet, thinks about what happened to herself and Gu QingHan, and then thinks about the girl named Zheng Yuwei. Chu Mingyue invites Xiao Changyu to sit down on the bench.


    At this time, it''s completely dark. Today''s wind is relatively small. There is even a gentle feeling on the face. When the street lights shine on this community, you can vaguely see everyone''s face.


    "Do you know what happened after you left for more than a month? If you don''t know, I''ll tell you from the beginning. If you know, you have nothing to ask?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t beat around the bush. She said this directly, and Xiao Changyu smiled.


    In fact, after he left the island, he has found out what happened in China. After all, he can know the causes and consequences by checking online, although the details must be asked for by others.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Mingyue was still entangled with Gu QingHan in more than a month after he left.


    But now Gu QingHan''s answer to the media interview makes him not sure how the relationship between the two people has cooled down again.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know everything. Why don''t you tell me what you know? I know you want to talk to me clearly. Now is the time."


    Xiao Changyu was smiling, and Chu Mingyue smiled easily.


    Although she felt that Xiao Changyu took her as a substitute, it was a little disgusting, but now Xiao Changyu''s indifferent attitude towards her and other men made her feel relaxed.


    As long as Xiao Changyu has no feelings for her, she has no psychological burden.


    "As you know, when you left, Gu QingHan and I met by chance for various reasons. He helped me many times and saved me many times. He pursued me warmly, and I really liked him."


    Do these two people have a special fate? He disturbed so much that the two people still fell in love. Xiao Changyu found it interesting. He didn''t plan to be disturbed. It was only funny for him.


    He wants to see Gu QingHan being played with and Gu QingHan''s anger at knowing the truth, but he hasn''t seen this picture yet. The two people are together again. It''s funny to think about it.


    "Well, if you are together, why did Gu QingHan say in front of the media reporters that he has nothing to do with you? To avoid suspicion? To avoid Chu Xueyao''s affair affecting you two, so keep a low profile in the media for the time being and make it public after a period of time?"


    If so, Chu Mingyue would probably be happy, but she and Gu QingHan had made it clear long ago. Chu Mingyue laughed at herself.


    "No, although I was with him for a short time, we have broken up now."


    This result made Xiao Changyu wonder. Although he guessed that the two people were not as sweet as he thought, he thought it was another reason or quarrel.


    Chu Mingyue wouldn''t lie to him about such things. He asked tentatively.

 Chapter 317

    "Gu QingHan can protect you recklessly in the car accident and put your life in the first place. His heart for you should not be so shallow. Even if the feelings between the two people are inappropriate to a certain extent, it will not be so fast to break up. Have you had other things?"


    Xiao Changyu''s gossip attitude made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    "Xiao Changyu, your gossip attitude makes your indifference too obvious. Although I hope you don''t care about it, you really don''t hide it."


    Xiao Changyu smiled. Today, Chu Mingyue likes other men. In fact, he is not interested in acting.


    The plan to tease Gu QingHan had already succeeded, but he didn''t see the scene he wanted to see most.


    "If you tell the truth, I''ll exchange a secret with you. Maybe it''s the secret you want to know."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t care about Xiao Changyu''s secret at all.


    "Didn''t you see the news that Gu QingHan''s mother passed away? After his mother passed away, I was finished with him, because his mother hated me, and even jumped out of a building to commit suicide in the case of mental depression for this reason. I may be an accomplice in murder, so Gu QingHan and I can''t be together."


    In any case, Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to believe that Gu QingHan is a fickle person, nor does she want to believe that Gu QingHan just wants to play with her in the past.


    After thinking about it, she just felt that this reason was more appropriate, and she couldn''t find any other reason at all.


    This reason made her feel sad, but she felt that she had no way to blame Gu QingHan. It was just luck.


    Is that why? Xiao Changyu felt a little strange. He had not done anything to add fuel and vinegar. These two people had dramatically changed into this state. It was really a little ridiculous.


    "Well, I''m finished. Xiao Changyu, do you also need to explain something to me?"


    Chu Mingyue''s attitude made Xiao Changyu ask strangely.?


    "Do you need me to explain anything?"


    "Xiao Changyu, is my appearance very similar to Zheng Yuwei? I think you sometimes can''t tell who I am, or my appearance can make you miss the people you miss occasionally. Don''t you think this matter needs to be explained?"


    "Of course, I like others. I apologize to you, but from the beginning, your purpose for me was not simple. You made my facial features look like your ex girlfriend. Are we even now?"


    Xiao Changyu''s face finally changed. He thought Chu Mingyue just noticed that there was a problem with their relationship, or remembered some memory. He didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to know about Zheng Yuwei.


    "Don''t mention the name Zheng Yuwei, Chu Mingyue."


    Chu Mingyue can feel it. Xiao Changyu misses Zheng Yuwei more than she does. But she doesn''t care about it. Today, she just wants to solve the Oolong relationship between herself and Xiao Changyu.


    "Well, I don''t mention my appearance or your ex girlfriend. You came back today. When we both made mistakes and confirmed that we had no feelings for each other, we are now officially breaking up. Do you agree?"


    "I don''t agree. You''ll probably break up unilaterally. Well, since you already know about Zheng Yuwei, I really don''t need to act. We''ll break up like this, but I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 318

    Chu Mingyue nodded. She felt very satisfied that she could break up peacefully. Anyway, there has always been an Oolong between her and Xiao Changyu.


    "Do you know why Gu QingHan and Chu Xueyao are together?"


    Chu Mingyue was a little shocked by this question. She didn''t expect that Xiao Changyu asked such a question.


    In fact, she neither knew nor wanted to know about this problem.


    "I don''t know. What''s the point of asking me this question?"


    Xiao Changyu smiled. He just wanted to test whether Chu Mingyue remembered the past.


    It seems that Chu Mingyue doesn''t know yet. When should this big play end? Xiao Changyu couldn''t help thinking about it.


    When Xiao Changyu left, Chu Mingyue felt that Xiao Changyu''s smile was inexplicable.


    However, after solving the problem of breaking up between them, Chu Mingyue was still a little better.


    "Why didn''t you sleep? Have you been waiting for me!"


    Back home, most of the lights in the living room have been turned off, but there is still a weak table lamp on.


    Lu Xiaoxue sat in the middle of the sofa and looked a little worried.


    "Mingyue, come and sit down and chat with me. The children have fallen asleep. They are too tired today."


    "Longbao and Fengbao like Xiaoyue very much. Xiaoyue seems to like the brothers and sisters. Although Xiaoyue hasn''t spoken, she fell asleep with her brothers and sisters."


    Xiaoxue''s voice is full of tenderness and joy. Chu Mingyue''s heart is warm when she thinks of Xiaoyue, a child.


    The child is so clever that people can''t help but feel distressed. Fortunately, Xiaoyue gets along well with the people they just came into contact with.


    "There are so many things that have happened from yesterday to today. I always wanted to ask you, but today little moon is busy going to the hospital for examination, so I haven''t had time to talk about it."


    "Did something happen between you and Gu QingHan? Don''t hide it from me. I hope you tell me the truth."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was a little serious. In fact, she also noticed something wrong, but because she didn''t have the energy to manage at that time.


    Today, Han Shaoyang''s threats and unfinished words made her realize that it may not be as simple as she thought. The two people are not just making trouble.


    She always feels that the problem between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue is very serious. Otherwise, based on her understanding of Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan may call to care about it even if he doesn''t appear today, but the two people seem to be disconnected now.


    "I don''t know where to start. After you left, a lot of things happened between Gu QingHan and me. We should start from Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan''s mother..."


    Chu Mingyue said what had happened in the past few days. She really didn''t want to hide it from Xiaoxue. Anyway, Xiaoxue has returned safely with Xiaoyue. It''s no big deal to say it.


    So Lu Xiaoxue knows that Gu QingHan''s mother died and that Gu QingHan''s mother hates the moon. She knows that the two may break up completely for this reason. Lu Xiaoxue feels sad.


    "I really didn''t expect this to happen, but in this matter, you and Gu QingHan didn''t do anything wrong. Mingyue, Gu QingHan''s mother doesn''t like you. This is her freedom, but she chose to leave the world because she was ill. Don''t bear the responsibility on herself."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 319

    "Xiaoxue, it doesn''t matter what I think about this matter. The fact is that Gu QingHan can''t come out. He even prefers to break up with me in the way of a scum man. He prefers to admit his playfulness and speak coldly to me. He doesn''t want to be with me anymore."


    "I can''t help it. I can''t force him to be with me under such circumstances. After all, it''s his biological mother."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue''s tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    This time, Lu Xiaoxue gently hugged Chu Mingyue in her arms. Before, she was sad and collapsed, and Mingyue relied on her.


    But now at this time of the night, the bright moon opens her heart, and the whole person falls fragile in her arms, as if this can absorb a little warmth.


    At midnight, Chu Mingyue had fallen asleep, shed too many tears, and her brain was painful and tired. She completely fell asleep in bed. Lu Xiaoxue was the one who was awake.


    Mingyue is her best friend. She paid a lot to save her. Gu QingHan helped her so much this time.


    Lu Xiaoxue thought about it. She always felt it was a pity to break up like this. She couldn''t help calling Gu QingHan at this time of the night.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t hold much hope, but she couldn''t wait for the next day, but she didn''t expect that this phone call was still open.


    "Miss Lu, is there something urgent? Has Han Shaoyang bothered you?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice sounded a little hoarse. In such a late night, the first word he said was to care about her. Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking.


    "I know it''s bad to disturb you in the middle of the night, but are you still awake? I thought I could leave a missed call and let you wake up and call me directly tomorrow morning. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Many things in the group have not been handled yet. It may be busy for a while today, so I just didn''t fall asleep. What''s the matter with Miss Lu looking for me?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice is clear and faint, but it can also be seen that there is no perfunctory taste in the voice. It seems that as long as Lu Xiaoxue says, he will find a way to help.


    "Gu QingHan, there are not so many good people in the world, and you are not that kind of person. You have helped me so much. You answer my phone in the middle of the night and are willing to help at any time. Can you honestly tell me whether you helped me because of the bright moon?"


    "What do you do with such a thing?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was finally a little cold, but he didn''t feel impatient.


    "I know from Mingyue that you two broke up. Mingyue thinks the reason why you two broke up is because of your mother. I want to get the answer from you."


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t beat around the bush. She said her thoughts directly. Gu QingHan''s voice finally caught a chill this time.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, do you care too much? I''m supposed to be your life-saving benefactor and have helped you a lot. Where do you stand to ask me such words, or what qualifications do you have to inquire about my affairs? Don''t you think you''re a little ignorant?"


    This sentence is not polite at all. Lu Xiaoxue was not hurt, but more aware of Gu QingHan''s rejection of this matter. This guy didn''t respond positively.


    "You don''t want to answer, and I''m not qualified to ask you. I just want to tell you something. You see, I''m almost 30 years old now. My life a few years ago was controlled and tortured by Han Shaoyang. I can''t see my daughter. I don''t know whether my daughter is still alive. I''m reunited with my daughter because of your help, Mr. Gu. I really appreciate you very much."

 Chapter 320

    "Life is so short that you never know what will happen in the next second and what is the most important thing for you. You always need to think clearly, because there is no perfect thing in the world. If you want to do one thing, you have to consider what you want to lose."


    "Gu QingHan, I very much regret that I made a deal with Han Shaoyang, which led to the separation of my daughter and me for several years, and now she suffers from autism. Without your help, it is likely that my daughter and I will not be able to meet in our whole life."


    "I''ve experienced a lot of things. I just want to tell you that you broke up with the moon. This is between you and the moon, but I hope you won''t regret making this decision. If you feel regret, everything will be in time."


    Lu Xiaoxue said so many words that she knew that Gu QingHan understood.


    Sometimes smart people don''t need to speak too clearly, but she didn''t expect that Gu QingHan spoke without hesitation as soon as she said this.


    "I have considered everything clearly, so breaking up is the best decision, which will bring less harm to her. Miss Lu, you are Chu Mingyue''s friend. You can accompany her."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan hung up the phone directly, and Lu Xiaoxue sighed.


    Originally, she thought Gu QingHan could be desperate for Chu Mingyue and even willing to protect her with her life, so this thing can be crossed.


    But it seems that in Gu QingHan''s eyes, his mother''s death is far greater than other things.


    In the next few days, Chu Mingyue completely suppressed her thoughts on Gu QingHan. Everyone accompanied little moon, took little moon to play in the park, amusement park, zoo, Ocean Park and other places where children like to play.


    The psychologist said that Xiaoyue''s autism is formed the day after tomorrow. She needs the company of friends and family and the play of her peers. This can help Xiaoyue get close to them quickly and let her slowly open her heart.


    The four or five-day schedule is full of joy every day. Chu Mingyue almost forgets that Gu QingHan broke up with her.


    Just on this day, just flying a kite with the children in the park, even Xiaoyue happily chased Longbao and Fengbao. When her brother and sister flew a kite, Lu Xiaoxue suddenly handed her mobile phone to Chu Mingyue.


    "Look at this news. The Chu family is bankrupt. I didn''t expect that Chu Xueyao and your father Chu taofei would end up so miserable."


    "But after reading this news, I know that Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoyang cooperated to become an unmarried couple when I was locked up. Although it was very short, you didn''t tell me before."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was full of exclamation. The two of them were sitting in the grass of the park. In front of them were three children. Chu Mingyue looked at the content of the news.


    The capital flow of the Chu family is broken, the bank is broken, and no one is willing to borrow. The senior executives of the company leave one after another. The whole company has become an empty shell. Chu taofei, as the legal person and chairman of the company, now owes hundreds of millions of debts.


    Because of the news about Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan and Han Shaoyang, this news is in the entertainment gossip section. After introducing the tragic situation of the Chu family, the news describes the father and daughter of Chu Tao flying Chu Xueyao begging people to be shut down these days.


    The news ridiculed that all the houses of the father and daughter have been sealed up, all the funds in the bank card have been frozen, and they are likely to sleep on the street next.


    Moreover, after several days of chaotic bankruptcy, Chu taofei has been directly arrested and detained on suspicion of financial fraud and hollowing out the company''s funds.

 Chapter 321

    "I didn''t think of the short unmarried relationship between Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoyang. At that time, Han Shaoyang deliberately cooperated with Chu Xueyao to stimulate Gu QingHan in order to fight Gu QingHan. Finally, he picked a big somersault in Gu QingHan."


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing. She looked really happy.


    "My luck is up, and yours is coming. Han Shaoyang is busy with the Han family every day. He doesn''t have time to threaten me and trip me. The Chu family used to be so cold-blooded to you and grandma Chu. Now they have been punished. Should we celebrate?"


    After all, Chu taofei and Chu Xueyao have done so many things that upset her before.


    It''s really Feng Shui turns. The Chu family is finally finished.


    "Well, when they finish flying kites, we''ll have a big meal today. It''s my treat."


    Chu Mingyue smiled like this, and Lu Xiaoxue also laughed loudly.


    The Chu family is now full of sadness, because the court has just pasted a seal to seal the house they now live in.


    All the jewels, property and clothes could not be taken out, and the car was sealed inside. Now they can only look at the villa they have lived in for so many years at the door.


    "Mom, dad has been caught. Now we''re driven out. I''m not reconciled. Do we just admit defeat?"


    Chu Xueyao just feels like a dream these days. Before Gu QingHan broke up with her, she had seen the ups and downs of human relations. A group of people ridiculed her and humiliated her


    In the blink of an eye, he became Han Shaoyang''s fiancee again. Those people flattered her. She had seen enough of these wall grass jokes. She thought she could continue to be at ease. Who knows that Han Shaoyang suddenly had a problem!


    Han''s such a big group almost came to an end and couldn''t manage the Chu family at all.


    In recent days, the Chu family has completely fallen into bankruptcy. Every day, they watch the bank urge debt, the capital chain breaks, and the company staff leave. They have nothing to do with the Chu family.


    Until now, there are ridicule calls from various friends in her mobile phone, sending messages that she can introduce men to sell, or agree to borrow money, but only introduce humiliating words such as thousands of dollars.


    "What if you don''t admit defeat, Xueyao? Haven''t you seen Gu QingHan''s strength? Your father is locked up now. What can we two women do now?"


    Ruan Chunhua looked at Chu Xueyao wearily. Now she didn''t even have the strength to be angry.


    She and Chu taofei even knelt down and begged many old friends these days, and lost their face in this life, but there was no help from anyone. Today, Chu taofei was caught. It seems that he, who has always been scheming, has been eroded, and the whole person seems to be ten years old.


    "Mom, how can you just admit defeat? Gu QingHan did this. You don''t know. We betrayed him and cooperated with Han Shaoyang. He wants to teach us a lesson. Now even Han Shaoyang has been taught a lesson. The loan interruption and bankruptcy these days are not all his threat!"


    "As long as Gu QingHan repents, as long as Gu QingHan takes back his decision, everything is still hopeful!"


    Chu Xueyao said this, and Ruan Chunhua finally lost his temper.


    "Chu Xueyao, are you crazy? You haven''t seen Gu QingHan''s strength up to now? Even Han Shaoyang has been defeated step by step. Our family is bankrupt. What are you going to fight with him now? Do you want them to sell our family to Africa or throw them in prison?"

 Chapter 322

    "Then do we just admit our fate? Mom, have you forgotten the thing Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue first knew? Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue don''t seem to know about it. This may be our opportunity. Chu Mingyue doesn''t know about it. Gu QingHan cares about Chu Mingyue so much. We can''t wait to die now!"


    Ruan Chunhua finally showed a strange look.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t make trouble recklessly. There is no absolute chip. Now you just want to die by colliding with each other. I warn you, you can''t be capricious!"


    "Mom, I''ve figured out a way to force Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan to obey. Gu QingHan is powerful, but he has weaknesses. Since he cares about Chu Mingyue so much, I''ll see how important Chu Mingyue is in his heart!"


    "You know what? There is a man who will cooperate with us. His goals are Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. Don''t worry. There is no way for people. Gu QingHan''s enemy is not only Han Shaoyang. I have found a new partner."


    Chu Xueyao thought of the man who called her last night. She can''t just admit defeat and become a bankrupt bottom woman at home. She must turn over. Now is her only chance.


    In the evening, after Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue took the children home, they received an unexpected call.


    "Miss Chu, do you remember me? I''m Han Shaoqi."


    "Mr. Han, how could I forget you? Many things have happened recently. Later, I forgot to visit you in the hospital. You should have recovered completely now."


    Chu Mingyue said with some guilt. Han Shaoqi was injured to save her. Later, too many things happened. She forgot to visit the person who helped her.


    "I''m in good health. Thank you for your concern. I learned from the grapevine that Xiaoxue has been free. I want to confirm whether the news is true. I''ve always been worried about her."


    Han Shaoqi has been concerned about Xiaoxue. Chu Mingyue turns around with a smile and tells Lu Xiaoxue what Han Shaoqi called. Lu Xiaoxue connects the phone.


    "Mr. Han, it''s me. I''m Lu Xiaoxue. I''ve been free. Thank you for that time. Later, I was brought back by Han Shaoyang. It''s not your fault. You''ve helped me a lot."


    "It''s good that you are healthy and safe now. I met you. I know you are free now. I''m always happy. Before, I always wanted to help you. As a result, I''m too useless to do anything. Xiaoxue, can I have time to meet you?"


    "Although you have been calm, you also know my eldest brother Han Shaoyang''s character. I got some gossip. It may be dangerous to you, but I''m not sure about the authenticity of the news. I want to see you in person and tell you about it."


    Han Shaoqi''s voice was solemn and full of concern for her. Lu Xiaoxue thought of Han Shaoyang''s last threat to her, and her expression couldn''t help but dignify.


    "I''m free at any time. Mr. Han, please make an appointment with me. After all, you''re Han Shaoyang''s brother. Be careful. I''ll see you then."


    Han Shaoqi finally smiled and the fish took the bait.

 Chapter 323

    "Xiaoxue, your consideration is right. I''m an illegitimate child. My eldest brother Han Shaoyang has been staring at me, so I must be more secret when I come to see you this time. The meeting place is in a park over the east port."


    "You''d better not go out alone. I doubt my eldest brother will find someone to follow you quietly. It''s not safe for you to go out alone. Remember to find another person."


    Hearing this instruction, Lu Xiaoxue said thank you. After the two exchanged time and place, they hung up the phone.


    During the call, the voice of the mobile phone was on, so Chu Mingyue also heard all the content.


    "Han Shaoyang is really a constant moth. With his character, he is definitely still making some plans. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t think it''s suitable.


    "We''re both gone. What about the children? Little moon and I are just getting closer. Although she hasn''t spoken yet, she is willing to lie in my arms and sleep every day. There can''t be nobody at home."


    "In fact, on weekdays, I go out to take care of sister-in-law Wang. You also see sister-in-law Wang. Long Baofeng Bao is a little old, so they can protect themselves. You also know long Bao''s ability. However, if there is a small moon, you really have to find a way, but I can''t let you go out alone."


    Chu Mingyue is a little tangled. After all, little moon can''t get along with strangers. She thinks so, and suddenly there is a candidate in her mind.


    "Do you remember who saved the little moon? I asked Xie Chengyu for help. I seldom asked him for a favor. He would promise me."


    Lu Xiaoxue feels troublesome, but tomorrow''s situation is special. Now Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have completely broken up. It''s impossible to ask Gu QingHan for help. It''s shameless.


    Compromise and ask Xie Chengyu for help. Maybe Gu QingHan will help to see a little. This is a good way.


    "Well, we''ll ask Xie Chengyu to help."


    Xie Chengyu, who received the call, naturally didn''t refuse. He didn''t inquire about privacy and asked Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue what to do, but he told Gu QingHan about it by the way.


    "Then you take good care of your three children. I broke up with Chu Mingyue now. I can''t have too much contact with her, but I don''t want her to get hurt. Just help me protect them."


    Gu QingHan looked righteous, and Xie Chengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    They happen to be in the same office today, so communication is very convenient.


    "You look like this, I think you are really not decisive at all. You are a little muddled. You broke up, but you have always been concerned about her and protected her. You can''t change the status quo all your life¡°


    "So are you going to be single all your life, protect the people you love all your life, and finally watch the people you love marry others?"


    Gu QingHan completely ignored Xie Chengyu''s ridicule.


    He can''t be with Chu Mingyue because he can''t cross her mother, but that doesn''t mean he wants to take Chu Mingyue as his enemy.


    He just wants Chu Mingyue to have a happy life and be safe and healthy. As for whether Chu Mingyue will marry others in the future, he doesn''t want to think about it. Although it''s shameful, it works very well.


    The next day, Xie Chengyu went directly to the apartment where Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue lived.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue haven''t gone out yet. The children already know that uncle Xie will take care of them today.


    "Uncle Xie, Mommy''s breakfast is delicious. Come and have a meal. Please take care of the three of us today."


    Longbao looked like a big brother. Fengbao smiled at Uncle Xie. Xiaoyue even stretched out her hands.

 Chapter 324

    Xie Chengyu immediately held the little moon in his arms. The child was so cute. When he took the little moon out of there, the child still remembered him.


    "I can see that little moon likes you a little, Mr. Xie. I''ll trouble you today."


    "You know the situation of the little moon. She needs someone to accompany her. She may need you to spend more energy."


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m a playboy, I''m very good to children. Little moon and I hit it off very well. I also like her very much. Don''t worry about what you two want to do. I''ll definitely take good care of these three children."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue laugh. Xie Chengyu''s character is humorous and lively. Gu QingHan is relatively cold and serious. It''s really amazing that these two people can become good brothers.


    After that, Chu Mingyue drove to the place where he made an appointment with Han Shaoqi.


    "I don''t know why. I''m suddenly a little nervous. What plan will Han Shaoyang make privately? If the situation is serious, we can''t solve it by then. Do you ask Gu QingHan for help?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was a little uneasy. After the car left the community, her heart jumped quickly. This feeling makes her like an ant on a hot pot.


    "To that extent, of course, we can only be cheeky to ask him for help. Xiaoxue, we can''t take face more important than life at any time. Of course. If Gu QingHan doesn''t want to help, it''s another thing, but we can''t give up ourselves first."


    "Calm down. Even if Han Shaoyang has any plans, he is in a mess now. It''s impossible to start things right away. You and little moon will definitely live a safe life."


    Chu Mingyue said this, and her heart suddenly felt a little warm.


    Although she and Gu QingHan have become like this, Chu Mingyue has an inexplicable confidence in her heart. If she really meets danger and needs Gu QingHan''s help, Gu QingHan will not refuse.


    She didn''t know where this inexplicable sense of confidence came from.


    Because the meeting place with Han Shaoqi was a little far away, not in the city center at all, but in a port Park in the East District, they drove for more than an hour before parking in the park parking lot.


    Then, according to the address given by Han Shaoqi, they directly entered the east side of the park next to the small lake.


    After walking for a while, they saw Han Shaoqi on one of the benches.


    "Mr. Han, this place is very quiet, open and few people. You have chosen a good place. I''m sure no one is following us."


    Chu Mingyue came forward to say this. Han Shaoqi took off his sunglasses. He smiled at Chu Mingyue and then looked at Lu Xiaoxue beside Chu Mingyue. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m very happy to see you standing in front of me now. From your look, you must be doing well now. Congratulations."


    Lu Xiaoxue is grateful to Han Shaoqi. She escaped and was taken in by this person last time, and later implicated Han Shaoqi.


    Now when I meet Han Shaoqi again, my heart is full of various complex emotions.


    "After I was taken away again that time, I thought my life was over. I didn''t think I could stand in front of you today. It''s really fate, but let''s sit down and talk. The position you chose is really quiet. Let''s make a long story short."

 Chapter 325

    "Tell me what happened to Han Shaoyang. I just want me to live a peaceful life for the rest of my life. I really don''t want his plan to affect me..."


    Han Shaoqi nodded. He asked everyone to sit on the bench, and then took out the three cups of milk tea in his backpack.


    "Today''s weather is a little cold. These milk teas are still hot. Drink some. I heard that the content is trivial and long. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue nodded. They sat next to Han Shaoqi, drinking milk tea and listening to the news Han Shaoyang heard from the Han family.


    It turned out that Han Shaoyang was busy with the internal affairs of the group and tried to re-establish a network with his partners. On the other hand, he secretly cooperated with some biological laboratory. It is said that he was studying something strange that can affect people''s brain and emotion


    Chu Mingyue listened. She was thinking about the effect of drugs on brain emotion, but she suddenly felt a little dizzy. She thought about it. She seemed to fall asleep.


    Han Shaoqi looked at the two women who had fallen to the ground. He clapped his hands. After a while, suddenly a helicopter landed.


    When Lu Xiaoxue woke up, she felt a little cold. She sneezed out, and then sneezed out several times in a row.


    The whole body is a little hot, especially on her forehead, which makes her brain a little cloudy. Lu Xiaoxue can''t even remember where she is and why she is here?


    Slowly opened her eyes, the sky above her head was gloomy, and there was a smell of grass between her breath. Lu Xiaoxue suddenly sat up. She saw herself lying directly on the grass in the park. What''s going on?


    She and Chu Mingyue came to see Han Shaoqi. It was here that Han Shaoqi said Han Shaoyang''s plan. She listened... Why can''t she remember the back memory.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked around in a panic. She could hardly see anyone. Han Shaoqi and Mingyue were gone. What happened?


    What the hell is going on!


    All kinds of panic in her heart attacked. Lu Xiaoxue stumbled up from the ground. The feeling of hot forehead made her understand that she seemed to have a fever and the whole person was a little dizzy.


    But at the thought that Mingyue and Han Shaoqi are missing, Lu Xiaoxue picked up her mobile phone and flustered a call to Mingyue.


    But I couldn''t get through. No one answered at all. Lu Xiaoxue called Han Shaoqi again, and no one answered. What''s going on?


    She fainted in this place. Mingyue and Han Shaoqi disappeared. Who did it? Did Han Shaoyang do it?


    No, Han Shaoyang''s goal should also be her. The more Lu Xiaoxue thinks about it, the more she doesn''t understand it.


    She rushed to the road outside the park in a panic. While taking a taxi home, she called home. The first person to receive the call was Longbao.


    "Aunt, are you going home with Mommy? Have you finished your work?"


    Longbao''s voice sounded happy, Lu Xiaoxue''s face was more pale, and the moon didn''t go home at all.


    "Long Bao, please call Mr. Xie quickly. I have something to talk to him!"


    Longbao heard that the tone in his aunt''s phone was wrong. He skillfully handed his mobile phone to Xie Chengyu. Xie Chengyu put the little moon on the blanket and continued to play with the two children. He took his mobile phone to the side of the balcony.


    "What''s the matter? Everything''s fine here, children. I''ve had lunch with them. You''ve been there for a few hours. It''s not finished yet?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was about to cry. She strongly kept calm, and then told Xie Chengyu exactly what happened today.

 Chapter 326

    "I really don''t understand. Obviously, we meet and chat together. Why did Mingyue and Han Shaoqi disappear together? Now they can''t get through. I shouted around in the park, and no one answered me at all."


    "I don''t know how we fainted? Why did the people behind the scenes leave me in the park? I really don''t understand. Xie Chengyu, can you help, or can you let Gu QingHan help. He won''t care if the moon is missing, right?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was very flustered. Xie Chengyu completely felt the urgency of the matter. His brain thought quickly. His voice was full of calmness and confidence at the moment.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, don''t panic. I''ve heard the matter clearly. I''ll find someone to investigate immediately. Since you''re on your way home now, don''t turn around and come back to take care of the children immediately."


    "When you come back, I''ll find QingHan right away. It''s very strange. Don''t worry, QingHan and I will find a way to find Chu Mingyue back."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded and hung up. Xie Chengyu immediately called Gu QingHan and said the causes and consequences of Chu Mingyue''s disappearance.


    Gu QingHan stood up from his office in an instant.


    "Did Han Shaoyang do it? Han Shaoqi is Han Shaoyang''s younger brother. He made an appointment with Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue."


    Gu QingHan directly put the first suspect on Han Shaoqi. He was a little uneasy. How could he disappear again?


    Normally speaking, Han Shaoyang has not solved the problems in the group yet. Does this guy have any backhand?


    It shouldn''t be possible, but Han Shaoyang''s method has always taken the wrong side of the sword. Does he suddenly want to take a risk this time!


    "I also think Han Shaoqi is suspected. I can''t come right now. I have to look at these children. Now you quickly investigate Han Shaoqi''s whereabouts through monitoring and investigate Han Shaoqi''s whereabouts these days."


    "You can mobilize the forces you can use on your side immediately, and I will tell the people on my side to see if they can find out the reason soon."


    Gu QingHan nods to hang up the phone. He looks worse and worse. Who is dealing with the bright moon?


    He called everyone together and ordered a group of people to investigate.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaoxue sat anxiously in the taxi.


    As soon as she returned to the community, she ran to the elevator as fast as possible, opened the door and saw Xie Chengyu. Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help holding Xie Chengyu''s hand and asked.


    "How? Have you found any clues? Do you know what''s going on? Does the moon have news now?"


    Lu Xiaoxue looks very flustered, and the whole person is panting.


    Xie Chengyu pulled Lu Xiaoxue into the room and sat down. He asked seriously.


    "Can you tell me the causes and consequences of your acquaintance with Han Shaoqi? I suspect that Han Shaoqi did it. He asked you out. He was the most suspicious in the whole process. You fainted. I''ve asked someone to investigate that place. You said you drank, but I can''t find the milk tea cup you drank at the scene!"


    Xie Chengyu''s words made Xiaoxue look pale. Looking back carefully, even she felt that Han Shaoqi had ulterior motives.


    "I escaped from Han Shaoyang once before, and then met Han Shaoqi... But I don''t understand the meaning of what he did. I don''t hate him. He even helped me before, but his goal seems to be the moon again. I don''t understand..."

 Chapter 327

    Xie Chengyu has not found out the reason.


    At this time, the children also knew the news that mommy was missing. Long Bao and Feng Bao were almost about to cry. Xie Chengyu could only continue to comfort the children. He would find a way.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she slowly opened her eyes after suffering from a strong headache.


    In front of me is a strange environment. Chu Mingyue can only see that the light in front is dark and there are all kinds of containers. What is this place?


    How did she come here? Chu Mingyue recalled what happened before she was unconscious. She said this to Han Shaoqi and Xiaoxue, chatting. She seemed to fall asleep. Who did it?


    Chu Mingyue thought so. She felt uneasy in her heart, and a familiar voice sounded in her ears.


    "You slept really long. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You finally woke up!"


    This is Chu Xueyao''s voice. Chu Mingyue suddenly looks up and sees Chu Xueyao coming towards her step by step.


    The woman in a black jacket and black trousers looks cold and gloomy. Does Chu Xueyao have such great ability to tie her here?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chu Mingyue asked calmly. She didn''t understand why Chu Xueyao brought her here, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xueyao directly came forward and slapped her in the face.


    The applause from NABA was particularly loud, and Chu Mingyue felt a sharp pain in her cheek.


    "At this time, I asked in a high tone what I want to do? Chu Mingyue, don''t you see that you are a prisoner? Take back your look of contempt!"


    Chu Mingyue could only bow her head and ask.


    "Chu Xueyao, what are you going to do? You should give a definite answer whether you live or die. I haven''t offended you recently."


    Chu Xueyao smiled coldly, but it was an opportunity to wait until today. Chu Mingyue was bound in front of her and let her do whatever she wanted.


    She has long been unhappy with Chu Mingyue. This woman has destroyed her plan again and again. She is so miserable today, thanks to Chu Mingyue!


    "You are always offending me, Chu Mingyue. Your existence is a mistake. Because of you, the Chu family has become so miserable. Why can you be free? You come to this place now. I tell you, the next thing waiting for you is death!"


    Chu Xueyao said so. She raised her hand and prepared to slap Chu Mingyue, but a man''s voice came from behind.


    "Chu Xueyao, this is not the time for you to avenge yourself. Have you forgotten my orders? If you do this again, believe it or not, I will throw you into the sea!"


    This voice was calm and familiar. Chu Mingyue was unbelievable, but the person who came in was the familiar face.


    Looking at Han Shaoqi''s indifferent face, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Why did you do this to me? What about Xiaoxue? Where did you lock her up? What do you want to do!"


    Chu Mingyue really didn''t expect that Han Shaoqi did everything today.


    After she woke up, she had no doubt about Han Shaoqi. In her eyes, Han Shaoqi saved Xiaoxue and her.


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t look at me with such disappointed eyes. Don''t look like we have a good relationship and deep feelings. As for Lu Xiaoxue, she''s fine. Now she''s probably home. My goal is you, not her."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t believe it completely. She could see that Han Shaoqi looked at her with a little hatred.


    She racked her brains and couldn''t think of any grudges between herself and Han Shaoqi.


    "If Xiaoxue is safe, that''s good. Thank you. Your goal is only for me and does not involve others, but can I ask you when I made hatred with you?"

 Chapter 328

    "It''s disgusting and disgusting that you don''t know anything, but it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, you don''t know my identity. Do you remember that time when you and Gu QingHan were almost attacked by a bomb, my adoptive father Cui Dongshu died in front of you."


    "From childhood to childhood, only my adoptive father was kind to me. My adoptive father was killed by you and Gu Qing. Do you think I should take revenge?"


    Han Shaoqi''s voice was cold, but the words were full of deep hatred. Chu Mingyue didn''t understand. When did she and Gu QingHan encounter a bomb attack? She really didn''t understand.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue can''t remember the name Cui Dongshu. When did he know this person.


    "Han Shaoqi, did you make a mistake? I don''t know your adoptive father Cui Dongshu at all. Gu QingHan and I haven''t had any bomb attacks. Did you make a mistake? Or did you investigate something wrong? Can you find the right person for revenge!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke coldly, and Han Shaoqi''s face changed.


    He took a step forward and directly pinched Chu Mingyue''s jaw. There was a murderous spirit all over his body.


    "Chu Mingyue, you are still pretending in front of me at this time. Your acting skills are very good. I saw all this with my own eyes. You think I was investigated!"


    Chu Xueyao''s face changed. She suddenly took Han Shaoqi''s hand.


    Han Shaoqi saw that Chu Xueyao had something to say alone. He gave Chu Mingyue a cold look, and then followed Chu Xueyao outside.


    "What the hell are you going to say? Don''t give me any nonsense."


    "Chu Mingyue really doesn''t remember. I worked with someone before to separate Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan, so Chu Mingyue forgot her memory of Gu QingHan. You didn''t mention it before, and I don''t know you didn''t find out."


    As soon as Chu Xueyao said this, Han Shaoqi''s eyes changed.


    He really didn''t know about it. Then he looked at Chu Xueyao coldly.


    "Don''t hide it. What''s going on? Make it clear right away. Since you want me to help you, you''d better make it clear to me!"


    Chu Xueyao can only tell the cause and effect. Now Han Shaoqi is her only helper. If she wants to take back everything, she can only rely on the people in front of her for the time being.


    "In other words, he is a mysterious man. He has always maintained a mysterious identity. You don''t even know his real name. Now you have broken off contact with him, right?"


    Chu Xueyao nodded.


    "In fact, I suspected that it was you, because you suddenly appeared to help me, and your enemies were Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know about it. I can''t figure out who was helping me at that time. Anyway, that person also had a feud with Gu QingHan."


    Knowing the cause and effect of this incident a little, Han Shaoqi sneered.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan had a history before, and Gu QingHan made a mistake. Now Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue broke up face to face. If they knew the truth, this guy would be desperate to come.


    It seems that the plan has been more successful.


    "Go, call Gu QingHan, tell him word by word according to my previous instructions, and let him honestly save Chu Mingyue!"


    Chu Xueyao nodded in fear. The plan had been discussed before.


    It''s coming. She''s a little scared now.


    But if she doesn''t give it a shot, she won''t get anything. Finally, she becomes a bankrupt woman ridiculed by everyone. She can''t afford a dress in the future, and she doesn''t even have a place to live in a house.


    She can''t accept that she will live this life for the rest of her life. She must get out!

 Chapter 329

    The moment Gu QingHan received the call, he had an intuition in his heart. It was definitely the call from the person behind the scenes.


    But he really didn''t expect that it would be Chu Xueyao''s voice.


    "Gu QingHan, is my voice familiar? The Chu family has become so miserable. My father has been locked in. I don''t have a penny now. Did you think that dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious? You shouldn''t force me to this step!"


    Chu Xueyao''s voice is full of resentment. Until now, she is not reconciled to Gu QingHan and her dissolution of marriage.


    She seems to have never thought about it. She cheated the engagement at the beginning. She should feel that Gu QingHan cheated and abandoned her. I''m sorry for her.


    "Chu Xueyao, who''s helping you? You don''t have the ability. Did Han Shaoqi help you? Take Chu Mingyue away. What do you want to do? Tell me what you want to do with me. If you want the Chu family to recover and want money, I can satisfy you!"


    Gu QingHan talks calmly, but Chu Xueyao suddenly smiles.


    "Gu QingHan, do you think I''m still a fool? Maybe I''ll give Chu Mingyue back to you by this means before. After all, I thought money was more important at that time."


    "But who told you to push me to this step? Who told you to let me see your means? Chu Mingyue is now in my hand and wants to save her. Come here yourself and we will have someone to pick you up."


    Gu QingHan''s brain quickly thought, what does the combination of Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoqi mean? What is the other party''s purpose.


    "I can come here, but how can I be sure that Chu Mingyue is in your hand? Your words are groundless. Do you want to prove that Chu Mingyue is with you first?"


    Chu Xueyao suddenly walks in front of Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue is dejected and thinking about how to escape.


    Suddenly, she felt that her hair was pulled hard. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help shouting. She heard Chu Xueyao mocking with her mobile phone.


    "How? Did you hear the scream of Chu Mingyue? Gu QingHan, I don''t believe you can''t distinguish her voice. She''s in a terrible situation now. If you''re late or hesitate for a while, maybe her life will be lost!"


    Chu Xueyao''s words shocked Chu Mingyue in situ. Is Gu QingHan the target of these people?


    What did they threaten Gu QingHan to do?


    "I''m here. What''s the purpose of your transaction? Can I die directly when I come here? Chu Xueyao, I''m not a fool. What''s your purpose!"


    "Gu QingHan, you don''t have the right to bargain. This is your debt to pay. If you want chu Mingyue to live, come here, otherwise!"


    "Bang!" With a sound, Chu Xueyao suddenly kicked Chu Mingyue''s abdomen. Severe pain hit. Chu Mingyue fell directly to the ground with the bound chair.


    Gu QingHan at the other end of the phone heard the voice, and his fist had been clenched.


    "A helicopter will pick you up. Gu QingHan, don''t play any tricks. Otherwise, I''ll let Chu Mingyue die here right away and make you miserable all your life!"


    "I''ll come."


    Coldly said this sentence, Chu Xueyao finally hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    But when she saw the Chu Mingyue falling to the ground and her beautiful face, she suddenly felt all kinds of hatred in her heart.


    At that moment, crazy jealousy gnawed at her heart. Chu Xueyao suddenly squatted down and grabbed Chu Mingyue''s neck!

 Chapter 330

    "Chu Mingyue, why did you let Gu QingHan pay so much for you? What''s your good? You''re a bitch. Why did you take Gu QingHan away!"


    Chu Xueyao said this sentence crazily. Chu Mingyue only felt a sense of suffocation in her neck. The feeling of brain hypoxia made her dizzy.


    Thinking that Gu QingHan would be threatened, Chu Mingyue left tears in the corners of her eyes. Why is this man willing to pay so much for her? They''ve all broken up, haven''t they?


    She thought so desperately that Han Shaoqi suddenly pulled Chu Xueyao up when she heard the news, and then kicked Chu Xueyao to the ground!


    "Chu Xueyao, are you crazy? You forget my plan. If you dare to let Chu Mingyue die now, do you believe I''ll kill you first? You forget what you want? You can''t hold your breath. You deserve to lose in your life!"


    Chu Xueyao slowly woke up and realized what she had just done because of jealousy. She gave Chu Mingyue a cold look. She apologized to Han Shaoqi.


    "Sorry, I just didn''t control myself. This will not happen in the future. I know what to do next. I will make our plan successful!"?


    "What''s the use of just saying? Go out. You''re not allowed to come in without my permission. Wait for Gu QingHan to come honestly. The next is a good play. You don''t need to guard this place!"


    Han Shaoqi threw Chu Xueyao out with a cold face. Chu Mingyue was the only one left in this space.


    What should I do? If Gu QingHan really comes over, Han Shaoqi''s hatred will never let them go. Gu QingHan''s coming over is definitely death. What should he do?


    Chu Mingyue thought in situ. The whole person began to constantly observe the surrounding environment. She must not wait to die.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, Xie Chengyu has opposed it.


    "You used to die. They won''t let you bring people to pick you up. Are you crazy? You went to die. How can you save Chu Mingyue after that!"


    "If I don''t go, they won''t let the moon go. What choice do you want me to make!"


    Xie Chengyu kicked the table next to him. The situation was urgent. He walked around the office and kept thinking about what to do.


    "We have to make more preparations. Gu QingHan, I know you have your way, but there are always accidents. We must think of more ways. Now calm down. You can go alone to save Chu Mingyue, but you have to think of more ways!"


    Half an hour later, a helicopter stopped directly on the top floor of Gu''s group.


    Gu QingHan was searched by two men, and then directly tied up and left on the helicopter. Watching the helicopter go away, Xie Chengyu immediately began to start with his own hands.


    Gu QingHan, who was thrown on the helicopter, was directly injected with something. He closed his eyes. Next, his consciousness has been highly concentrated.


    He has long been resistant to this fainting thing on the market.


    Now he pretends to be unconscious, and then he has to wait for the next step.


    A helicopter flew over the vast sea, and then a man hung down directly from mid air.


    Han Shaoqi couldn''t help smiling. After planning for so long, she finally got what she wanted today!

 Chapter 331

    "Let the people below accelerate as soon as possible. As long as you drive into the middle of the sea, the helicopter and other things can''t get close at that time. The weather will be very bad in the next few days."


    Han Shaoqi smiled. He looked at the unconscious man and his hatred in his chest. At this moment, he finally had a trace of vent.


    Gu QingHan heard this voice, and his heart was finally a little anxious.


    Han Shaoqi chose a place on the sea. If the weather is bad in the next few days, his rescue operation must be disturbed. This guy is really thoughtful!


    He was controlled by someone. Gu QingHan listened to the movement around him. After about ten minutes, Gu QingHan was directly thrown onto the cold floor.?


    "Congratulations, Mr. Han. You succeeded!"


    This is Chu Xueyao''s voice. Is the moon around here?


    Gu QingHan thought so. He heard Han Shaoqi''s cold voice.


    "Wake him up!"


    A bucket of cold water poured directly on him. Gu QingHan pretended to slowly open his eyes. He finally determined that it was in the cabin.


    And now he is tied up and thrown on the ground. Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoqi are in front of him.


    "Surprised to see me?"


    Han Shaoqi sneered at Gu QingHan and opened his mouth.


    "I guess it''s you, because you asked the moon out with Lu Xiaoxue today, but I don''t understand the grudges between us. It seems that you want my life very much. Can you give me an answer before you die?"


    "Or, even if you don''t want to give me the answer, can you let the moon go first? Don''t involve innocent people."


    This sentence made Han Shaoqi laugh more ironically. He looked at the people in front of him and felt that Gu QingHan''s appearance of not knowing anything made him especially hate resentment.


    "Bring Chu Mingyue here. I''ll let you two mandarin ducks die more clearly today!"


    Chu Xueyao nods. She walks down with two men. Chu Mingyue hears the voice. She sees Chu Xueyao telling the two men to control her body. Is Gu QingHan coming?


    Chu Mingyue felt flustered in her heart.


    The body was controlled, and Chu Mingyue couldn''t do anything. When she was thrown to the ground, Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan, who had become a prisoner at the bottom of the order like her, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    This fool, who was brought to this place under threat, has become so miserable now!


    Since you want to break up, leave her alone. How can you be so stupid!


    Gu QingHan smiled. Fortunately, Mingyue didn''t seem to be seriously injured. He was afraid that Chu Xueyao had been hurting Mingyue because of jealousy. The situation was better than he thought.


    "You two are still flirting in this state. I really admire you two."


    Han Shaoqi laughed sarcastically. Gu QingHan smiled soothingly at Chu Mingyue. He turned his head and spoke to Han Shaoqi.


    "You say I''m dying. It''s not normal to indulge before I die. Will you let me go if I kneel in front of you and beg for mercy? If so, I can bend and stretch, but I can satisfy you."


    Gu QingHan''s lukewarm words made Han Shaoqi laugh.


    "You know what? Gu QingHan, I really admire you in business. Your means are really extraordinary. It''s not luck but your strength that you can succeed in business. But you shouldn''t be passionate about women. This has become your weakness and the reason for your way to the yellow spring!"

 Chapter 332

    "Han Shaoqi, people have no feelings in this life. That''s the saddest thing. How can I die? What''s the reason? You seem to care? It seems that I''m full of hatred for me. Isn''t it good for you that I have weaknesses? Why don''t you want to say why you retaliate against me?"


    Han Shaoqi sneered. He clapped his hands. Chu Xueyao took out a stack of documents. Han Shaoqi pointed to the pile of documents and opened his mouth.


    "This is the will I asked someone to write for you. After you die, all the property under your name will be transferred to Chu Xueyao. Chu Xueyao is my helper. This is the reward I gave her. Now sign it immediately, and Chu Mingyue can leave here alive."


    Gu QingHan glances at Chu Xueyao. Chu Xueyao is full of strangeness. He is even in a trance. Are the memories he knew with Chu Xueyao true?


    However, at this moment, Han Shaoqi''s knife had been put on Chu Mingyue''s neck.


    "Why, aren''t you ready to sign now? What can I do? If you don''t sign, if I can''t hold this knife stably, Chu Mingyue may die in my hand at any time."


    Gu QingHan didn''t hesitate. He looked at Chu Mingyue, then directly bowed his head and signed. Chu Mingyue''s tears kept flowing. Why is this guy so kind to her at this time?


    Why doesn''t this fool carry out all the time, leave her alone and treat her completely as a stranger? Why should he put himself in such a dangerous situation?


    Why can''t she protect herself? Drag Gu QingHan to such a place.


    Chu Mingyue resents herself in her heart. Looking at Gu QingHan''s appearance, her heart is full of heartache. She doesn''t want Gu QingHan to bow her head and hurt her.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Han Shaoqi clapped his hands directly. He looked at the signed documents, and his smile rose even higher.


    "Gu QingHan, you''re so straightforward. I didn''t expect you to do this for Chu Mingyue. Now that the documents have been signed, I''ll tell you when you and Chu Mingyue offended me? So that you won''t die in peace on the way to huangquan!"


    Chu Mingyue thought of what Han Shaoqi had said before, and she spoke angrily again.


    "Han Shaoqi, I said before that you made a mistake. Gu QingHan and I have never encountered a bomb attack. Haven''t you figured it out yet!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Gu QingHan''s face changed. He seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly looked coldly at Chu Xueyao.


    "You''ve been lying to me?"


    Chu Xueyao understood Gu QingHan''s words. She laughed sarcastically. Seeing the appearance of Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, she thought that these two people would die in front of her and she would have a large inheritance. She felt very proud.


    "Yes, it seems that you are not too stupid to guess the truth at once. I have been busy for so long and have been frightened to marry you, but you refuse again and again, and finally wrapped up with Chu Mingyue. Can''t you two let go of each other?"


    Chu Xueyao roared angrily. Her eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, but Chu Mingyue didn''t understand the words of these people in front of her.


    She looked at Gu QingHan somewhat dully, but found that Gu QingHan''s expression was full of the anger of being deceived at the moment. When Gu QingHan turned to look at her, Chu Mingyue felt that Gu QingHan''s eyes were full of various complex emotions, and there seemed to be a feeling she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 333

    "My good sister, why, haven''t you understood? You thought you weren''t the one who suffered the bomb attack with Gu QingHan? Don''t you think your memory is wrong!"


    This sarcastic remark made Chu Mingyue''s face turn white for a moment. She remembered that after she woke up from a car accident, her memory was confused, but after a long time, the confusion of memory basically did not affect her normal life, and Chu Mingyue forgot it.


    She looked at Gu QingHan incredulously, but Gu QingHan''s eyes were full of deep pain. Chu Mingyue was a little flustered.


    Chu Xueyao couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the expressions of the men and women in front of her, she felt very happy in her heart. At last, she could see the painful faces of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    She has been waiting for this day for too long and cheated for so long. Now she just wants to tell everything and see the jokes of these two people!


    "It seems that you can''t remember at all, sister. Let me make things clear. Anyway, there''s still a lot of time today. Let''s take our time!"


    "Chu Mingyue, not long after you returned home, you met Gu QingHan in advance. One night, you must have forgotten this thing. When you rushed out of the hotel room, I saw you, but you pushed me away and ran away. I thought you fooled around with some smelly man, and then ran to the hotel room. I just wanted to see your joke!"


    "But who knows, not long after I entered the hotel room, Gu QingHan''s good friend Xie Chengyu appeared with a group of people. Xie Chengyu said that Gu QingHan should be responsible for things at night. Xie Chengyu took me as you. At that moment, I just wanted to be Gu QingHan''s fiancee. I didn''t expect Gu QingHan to remember your appearance of Chu Mingyue!"


    "I have already become Gu QingHan''s fiancee, but Gu QingHan has met you again and again. My appearance is totally different from you. In order to completely replace you, I cooperate with others to make my face cosmetic and change my voice. Everything is to successfully marry Gu QingHan."


    "But you two are still mixed up. Chu Mingyue has forgotten everything. And Gu QingHan, you have promised to marry me. You still want to terminate your engagement with me!"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. She understood what Chu Xueyao said, but she couldn''t remember what had happened in her memory.


    She felt her brain was in disorder and her heart was in severe pain. If these things were true, what did she and Gu QingHan miss? They should have encountered such a big misunderstanding!


    "Chu Xueyao, why can''t I cancel my engagement with you? You said yourself that you cheated me into this marriage. How can you brazenly say that I''m not qualified? At this point, you still think that I''m sorry for not being with you?"


    Gu QingHan spoke coldly. He suddenly felt that he was as stupid as the stupidest fool in the world. He didn''t find such a lie.


    Obviously, he thinks Chu Xueyao is wrong. Obviously, he has no feelings for Chu Xueyao. Obviously, he also doubted whether Chu Xueyao pretended to be, but he didn''t continue to check later, and ignored all kinds of doubts in his heart!


    If he had found out earlier, how could so many things happen later!

 Chapter 334

    "Shut up, Gu QingHan. You promised to marry me and stay with me. I''ve made the lie so perfect. You didn''t find the truth. Why did you break the engagement with me? If you didn''t do so many things, you would have married me now and wouldn''t be my next prisoner now!"


    Chu Xueyao roared angrily. She didn''t want to think about the truth. She only knew that Gu QingHan betrayed her and abandoned her first.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry I didn''t hold your hand earlier."


    Gu QingHan thought of all the things that had happened in the past. From the beginning, he clearly knew who the moon was and the people who had always had feelings were the moon, but he foolishly didn''t find the truth and let the moon be misunderstood.


    "Gu QingHan, don''t apologize, you are a fool!"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly burst into tears and said this sentence. She can''t remember those memories, but she probably understood the causes and consequences. Now they are facing difficulties. She really doesn''t want Gu QingHan to get hurt at all.


    She would rather attend to QingHan and ignore her indifference than be humiliated by these people!


    "Don''t flirt, Chu Xueyao. Now that you''ve made it clear, step back and go out with your will. I''ll deal with the next thing!"


    Han Shaoqi spoke coldly. Chu Xueyao reluctantly looked at Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. She wanted to continue humiliating these two people and watching their jokes.


    But under the pressure of Han Shaoqi, she had to turn around and leave with the document.


    "The story between you two is really a joke. It made me listen to a good play, but Chu Mingyue, what does it matter if you don''t remember? Next, do you think it''s fun to let Gu QingHan die in front of you? I promised to let you live, or you would kill Gu QingHan, so that I can make you live more comfortable next."


    Han Shaoqi''s cold and abnormal appearance made Chu Mingyue angry and confused.


    "You said you were for revenge. I don''t know who Cui Dongshu you said. Tell me, did you know Xiaoxue by accident or intentionally? You saved me the first time I met you. That''s what you designed?"


    Han Shaoqi was in a good mood to answer. In this situation, he had a good chance to win, but he wanted to make his gratitude and resentment clear.


    "No, my meeting with Lu Xiaoxue was an accident. After my adoptive father died, I have been thinking about how to avenge him. Just when Lu Xiaoxue appeared and had something to do with you, I always wanted to get close to you through Lu Xiaoxue."


    "As a result, I waited so long that I doubted whether I needed to change my plan. I didn''t expect Gu QingHan that you really saved Lu Xiaoxue."


    "As for the process of getting to know you, Chu Mingyue, it''s just a plan. Others want to deal with you. I was tracking you and just took the opportunity to get close to you. Isn''t this a good plan?"


    "So you and Lu Xiaoxue don''t doubt me at all. As soon as I called, you two came over and fell into my trap. Don''t you think the plan is perfect?"


    Looking at Han Shaoqi''s proud appearance, Chu Mingyue spoke angrily.


    "Well, you treat me as an enemy. You use me, but Xiaoxue is really grateful to you. She really takes you as a friend. You use everyone around you for revenge. You don''t deserve to be Xiaoxue''s friend!"


    "As for your hatred, I don''t think I killed your adoptive father!"


    Chu Mingyue roared, and Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a sneer.

 Chapter 335

    "Han Shaoqi, you are ridiculous. I finally understand the grudge between us. Your adoptive father Cui Dongshu kidnapped Chu Mingyue and me. Chu Mingyue and I just met your adoptive father''s bomb attack in the process of escape. Chu Mingyue and I rolled down the hillside and were injured. Your adoptive father died. How did Mingyue and I kill your adoptive father? Your adoptive father is not responsible from beginning to end Take it! "


    As soon as he said this, Han Shaoqi roared angrily.


    "You two shut up!"


    "That''s the truth. I remember someone shot in the dark. That person was you. Aren''t you at the scene? Don''t you know the cause and effect? I really don''t know how our hatred came from!"


    Gu QingHan is still cold and mocking. Han Shaoqi can''t help kicking Gu QingHan''s abdomen. He is like crazy.


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help exclaiming. Han Shaoqi was really crazy. She didn''t dare to speak for fear of stimulating Han Shaoqi. She just begged Gu QingHan not to speak again with her eyes. Looking at Gu QingHan''s injury, her heart was like a knife.


    Gu QingHan saw Chu Mingyue''s worried eyes. He was silent, but he really felt that the people in front of him were ridiculous. There was no reason for this resentment.


    Between him and Cui Dongshu, it is clear that Cui Dongshu kidnapped him and committed suicide attacks by himself. Han Shaoqi''s hatred is inexplicable!


    "Gu QingHan, death is coming. You are still here to argue. If you didn''t force my adoptive father, why would he kidnap you?"


    "You forced him into a desperate situation, and even didn''t hesitate to think of a way to die with you to protect the people he wanted to protect. If you didn''t deceive people too much, how could he die? You think you can get rid of your sins by doing this now? You deserve to die!"


    Han Shaoqi spoke coldly. He even couldn''t help choking Gu QingHan''s neck. The whole person looked like crazy.


    "Han Shaoqi, stop, you must have misunderstood!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke anxiously aside. Gu QingHan didn''t change at all. Instead, he laughed in this case, even though his words were intermittent.


    "That''s even more ridiculous... Before your adoptive father Cui Dongshu kidnapped me, I never knew him... I didn''t have any intersection with him, and I never... Coerced him. When did I force him to a dead end? Would you like to make it clear?"


    "Han Shaoqi, you are such a smart man... I advise you to clarify the cause and effect. Who killed your adoptive father!"


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    Han Shaoqi''s whole face has been distorted. Gu QingHan''s appearance of pleading not guilty makes him tremble with anger. At this time, he is still sophistry.


    Chu Mingyue finally broke free of the rope at this moment. She rushed over and smashed the chair directly on Han Shaoqi''s head.


    For the past few hours, she had been in place to admit her life, but had been trying to untie the rope.


    Looking at Han Shaoqi always pinching Gu QingHan''s neck, she has more and more power to untie the rope. At the moment, she finally kicked Han Shaoqi away!


    Han Shaoqi''s brain instantly shed blood. He fell to the ground and stared at Chu Mingyue. Even though his body struggled, he could hardly make any strength.


    Chu Mingyue immediately blocked Han Shaoqi''s mouth and began to untie Gu QingHan''s rope.

 Chapter 336

    The whole process, she was very flustered. Fortunately, Han Shaoqi wanted to see their jokes, so everyone else went out. Now there are only three of them in this space!


    Gu QingHan, who has gained freedom, suddenly holds Chu Mingyue in her arms, and Chu Mingyue opens her mouth in a panic.


    "What should I do now? There are people outside. We can''t escape like this. Do you have a way!"


    Gu QingHan smiled at Chu Mingyue. He came to Han Shaoqi.


    "I didn''t finish what I just said. I investigated Cui Dongshu''s identity. At that time, I didn''t find the relationship between him and Cui Yurong, but later I found it. You must know this thing, don''t you understand the cause and effect?"


    "Cui Yurong has a conflict with the moon. Since you have investigated the moon, you should know about Liu zhoudu and the grievances between Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong and the moon."


    "Cui Dongshu kidnapped Mingyue and kidnapped me. His purpose is to punish Mingyue and breathe for Mrs. Liu. From beginning to end, I have never coerced Cui Dongshu to do anything. I have no grudges with Cui Dongshu before. The reason is entirely because of Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong."


    "Han Shaoqi, if you want revenge, be fair and aboveboard. But now you are being played with like a fool. Who told you that I forced Cui Dongshu and coerced Cui Dongshu? Who told you that I forced Cui Dongshu to a desperate situation!"


    Gu QingHan sneered coldly. He held Chu Mingyue''s hand and the two snuggled closely,


    Lying on the ground and unable to move, Han Shaoqi''s pupils contracted rapidly with his brain bleeding. It seemed that he had thought of something.


    "Han Shaoqi, we''d better make a deal. Let bygones be bygones. You let me go. I''ll let you go. You go to your real enemy for revenge. Don''t forget who pushed Cui Dongshu to the brink!"


    Gu QingHan said so. He took away the cloth blocked on Han Shaoqi''s mouth directly. Han Shaoqi spoke coldly!


    "This is what my righteous father said. You forced him into a desperate situation. Don''t you think I didn''t investigate clearly!"


    Listening to this sentence, Chu Mingyue was a little nervous, and Gu QingHan laughed sarcastically again.


    "Han Shaoqi, what your adoptive father said is right? Don''t you know that your adoptive father loves Mrs. Liu deeply? How can he say that he did all this because of Mrs. Liu? Are you a fool! Also, you must have a private connection with Mrs. Liu. I think Mrs. Liu must have said something to you. Don''t you understand now?"


    Han Shaoqi''s face was full of pain. He didn''t want to believe what Gu QingHan said, but he connected everything together and the whole person understood something


    After a long silence, Han Shaoqi suddenly spoke.


    "This ship was prepared by Cui Yurong. She definitely has a back hand. She must not trust me. She always said that her adoptive father was forced to a desperate situation by you. You forced her adoptive father to death. Today, Cui Yurong has been waiting for the result."


    Gu QingHan''s face changed!


    "Cui Yurong will certainly not let us all live. We must go up now!"


    Chu Mingyue understood the meaning of these two people, and her face changed instantly. Gu QingHan already held her hand, and then followed Han Shaoqi outside!


    It turned out that they were in the cabin. The ship was not big, just a cargo ship, but as soon as they went out, they saw Chu Xueyao and another group of people.

 Chapter 337

    "Han Shaoqi, why did you let them out? What are you thinking!"


    Chu Xueyao just roared out, she found that Mrs. Liu''s voice came from the other end of her phone.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Xueyao didn''t hesitate at all. She immediately tipped off the news.


    "Han Shaoqi let Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue out. Mrs. Liu, what''s going on? Why did Han Shaoqi change his mind!"


    Mrs. Liu at the other end of the phone heard this result. Her eyes became gloomy. She didn''t want to make the last plan.


    At this moment, she looked at a remote switch on her side!


    "Bang!" A cry of surprise came.


    Gu QingHan jumped into the sea with Chu Mingyue in his arms. On the vast sea, a ship suddenly exploded!


    Chu Mingyue''s head was buzzing and her consciousness was vague. She felt very cold all over her body and that she had been dragged by something.


    There was always a warm and gentle voice in her ears. The voice made her feel warm in her heart. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them


    "Bright moon, wake up quickly. You can''t sleep anymore..."


    That voice is haunted by dreams. She really wants to lean in the arms of this person, as if she can get all she wants, which is the place her heart yearns for.


    Trying to open her eyes, Chu Mingyue felt that it was dark in front of her, and there was only a full moon hanging on the sky.


    Taking advantage of this moonlight, she can see that she and Gu QingHan are all floating on the water, and Gu QingHan supports her body with her hands.


    There was a vast sea all around. Both of them were soaking in the sea. It was cold to the bone.


    Yes, the ship exploded. She was held by Gu QingHan and jumped into the water. Later, she fainted. How long has she fainted?


    Chu Mingyue thought so, and Gu QingHan asked her with concern.


    "You finally woke up. Is there anything uncomfortable? The aftershock of the explosion may have shaken your brain. How do you feel? We must find a way to swim over there now. Do you see? There''s a reef there."


    Chu Mingyue glanced in Gu QingHan''s direction. Because it was night, she couldn''t see clearly. She could only vaguely feel that there seemed to be a reef, but it seemed far away.


    "What about the others? How could it explode suddenly? Have you swam with me for a long time? Are you hurt now?"


    Chu Mingyue asked nervously. She remembered that Gu QingHan held her tightly at that time. She was not hurt, but she was always worried that Gu QingHan protected her from injury.


    During her coma, Gu QingHan has been dragging swimming in the sea. Gu QingHan must be very hard.


    How can this man always be so stupid? Every time he meets danger, he is firmly in front of her. Chu Mingyue even thinks sadly that Gu QingHan protects her like this. How can she forget this man.


    "I''m fine. Before the explosion, I realized something was wrong. It might be my intuition, so I jumped down with you in my arms."


    "But you were shocked and unconscious for a while. In fact, it should only be more than an hour now. I don''t know the others. At that time, the impact of the explosion was too strong and it was completely dark. You can hardly see where the others went."


    "I keep holding you forward. I don''t know what they are, or whether they are injured or swimming in other directions."


    Hearing Gu QingHan say so, Chu Mingyue reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Gu QingHan was not hurt. Fortunately, they were still together. Otherwise, Chu Mingyue felt that she would really collapse. She couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 338

    "Gu QingHan, you are a fool. I was tied by them, and you came too. We almost had an accident together. I''d rather I didn''t come back, and I wouldn''t put you in danger!"


    This sentence made Gu QingHan silent. In the night, Chu Mingyue could only see Gu QingHan''s dark eyes, which seemed to have all kinds of emotions.


    "I know you don''t want to be with me, but you''ve always been so kind to me. How can I forget you? Gu QingHan, can''t we get together again? I really miss you!"


    Chu Mingyue said all her feelings at this moment. She didn''t want to pretend to be strong, nor did she want to say it didn''t matter.


    After so much experience, Chu Xueyao told the truth they missed. Now seeing Gu QingHan, her heart is sour and astringent. She doesn''t want this man to leave her.


    But her words didn''t get Gu QingHan''s response. Chu Mingyue felt that her heart seemed to be broken.


    "Sorry to make you sad."


    "But now is not the time to say that. Come and swim with me. The reef is far away from us. Our strength is not enough to support us for too long. Go there early. We can wait for our rescuers on the reef."


    Chu Mingyue just looked at the man with red eyes, but Gu QingHan was still so calm. Chu Mingyue also felt that it was ridiculous for her to tangle with this child and daughter at this moment.


    She pressed down her mind and couldn''t let Gu QingHan accompany her to die here. She had to escape first!


    The two men began to swim towards the reef. Fortunately, both of them could swim, so they kept trying to move forward.


    But that reef was too far away. Chu Mingyue didn''t know how much effort she had spent and how long she swam.


    She just felt that the reef in front of her was still far away from her. It seemed that she had made such a great effort and didn''t get close at all.


    The long effort had made her pant, and her speed gradually slowed down. Chu Mingyue didn''t want to drag her back, but she was panting badly. Gu QingHan''s speed was obviously much faster than her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you swimming in front, you rest, I''ll drag you swimming."


    Gu QingHan gently said this sentence, but Chu Mingyue suddenly swam forward with all her strength.


    "Gu QingHan, don''t be so kind to me. Since you don''t want to be with me, let me do it myself."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue continued to swim desperately.


    Even though she felt that her whole body was about to explode, as if her chest and lungs were in pain, she didn''t want to bother Gu QingHan at that moment. Even she felt very hypocritical at that moment.


    Gu QingHan deliberately slowed down this time. He has been following Chu Mingyue. The moon has gradually entered the clouds. On the vast sea, the faint light can hardly see whether the direction of that reef is in front.


    Originally, he had a location tracker, but at the moment of the explosion, he jumped into the sea, and the location tracker seemed to fall into the water.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time to wait for Xie Chengyu. Now this situation is very unfavorable. Gu QingHan''s heart is full of haze.


    "Listen to me and have a rest. We will continue to work so hard. In case we lose our strength directly, we will be finished before someone rescues us. Chu Mingyue, don''t be brave."

 Chapter 339

    Gu QingHan suddenly opens his mouth seriously to Chu Mingyue. His voice is a little cold. Chu Mingyue''s chest and lungs are in explosion pain now.


    Although his lower body was shivering with cold, Chu Mingyue''s forehead was full of sweat.


    "What should I do? I think the reef is still far away. I can''t even see where it is. I don''t know if we''re swimming in the right direction."


    Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with worry. In the middle of the vast sea, they were alone, and they could only swim on the sea with their last strength. Hope seemed to pass a little.


    "It''s the fishing season now. We haven''t gone far to the sea. We shouldn''t have reached the deep-sea area yet. Maybe there will be fishing boats around here. Take a rest. We''re swimming towards the reef. Now we have to conserve our strength."


    Gu QingHan said this. Suddenly, he felt a red light shooting from a distance. At that moment, he suddenly held Chu Mingyue tightly.


    With a bang, Chu Mingyue heard the gunshot. She was stupid!


    "Gu QingHan, are you okay?"


    Chu Yue shouted in a panic. She struggled to raise her head and break away from this embrace, but Gu QingHan hugged her hard.


    "Speak quickly, Gu QingHan. Don''t scare me. Were you shot? Who shot!"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help crying. Gu QingHan''s hands finally hung down powerlessly. Chu Mingyue looked at the man with bleeding arms. She looked up and saw Gu QingHan''s powerless smile.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just hurt my hand. I can''t see who shot it now. Look around and be careful."


    Chu Mingyue''s heart is like a knife. The man was injured to protect her. Mingming was still quiet and couldn''t see anything. How could someone suddenly shoot?


    She looked around angrily and saw a yacht ahead, which was speeding in their direction.


    What should I do? Is it against them?


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly holds Gu QingHan''s body and wants to swim forward. She can''t stay here or wait to die. She must escape quickly!


    With this belief in her heart, Chu Mingyue tried her best to swim, but the yacht used the fastest speed.


    But in an instant, Chu Mingyue saw that the yacht stopped directly in front of them. At that moment, Chu Mingyue was full of despair.


    Are they going to plant here today? Gu QingHan has protected her for so long. Can''t he protect Gu QingHan once!


    Chu Mingyue''s face was full of tears. She tried to look up at the people on the yacht.


    "Sink into the water and hold your breath."


    Gu QingHan spoke weakly. At this moment, he hardly had the strength to do what he wanted to do.


    He could not tell whether the yacht appeared to be an enemy or a friend, but he had just shot him, so the possibility of the enemy was higher.


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She quickly held Gu QingHan and sank into the water, hoping that the two people would not be found.


    On the yacht, a tall woman stood on the top and looked around. One of the men whispered.


    "I just looked from a distance. A man and a woman hid in the water. Miss, we should have made a mistake."


    The woman called eldest lady gave her bodyguard a cold look.


    "Bring me a horn."

 Chapter 340

    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan couldn''t hold their breath in the water. They suddenly heard a woman''s voice on the water.


    "Hello, underwater friends. I just tracked the traitor. The wrong person fired the wrong gun. You don''t have to hide all the time. It''s the wrong person on my side. If you need help, you might as well float to the surface. I''m not a bait. I really apologize to you."


    This voice sounds a little refreshing. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan sink in the water. They can hardly see each other''s faces and can''t communicate.


    Gu QingHan''s finger touched Chu Mingyue''s palm, and he suddenly dragged Chu Mingyue out of the water.


    At this moment, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue saw the tall woman standing on the yacht. Under the moonlight, they couldn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    "You guys pull these two people up quickly!"


    The woman commands her bodyguards. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan tentatively look at the people who came to rescue them. They are full of defense up to now, and those people have handed down the rope.


    "You go up first, Gu QingHan. Don''t refute this time. You''re hurt."


    Chu Mingyue spoke coldly. She was very tough at this moment. Gu QingHan felt that she couldn''t refuse.


    He was pulled up first. After that, Chu Mingyue was pulled onto the yacht by a rope.


    At this moment, she finally saw the tall woman''s face, short hair, wearing a black shirt and black trousers. Her facial features gave people a sharp feeling, but they were really beautiful.


    "Sorry, I just tracked a traitor. The traitor also jumped into the water. At that time, it was close to your area. Our people shot directly as soon as they saw someone on the water. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake. How could you be in this sea area?"


    The woman apologized to Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue again. She looked a little sincere, but Chu Mingyue didn''t care about them at all. She looked at Gu QingHan''s bleeding arm and her voice was a little anxious.


    "If you want to apologize, can you take us to the hospital immediately? Do you see? His arms are hurt. It''s all because of you!"?


    Chu Mingyue''s tone was very bad, and the words were also accusing. One of the bodyguards had directly stood in front of Chu Mingyue with a cold face. The guys in his hands took out, and Gu QingHan comforted Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "Madam, since it was an accident, I accept your apology. You just saved us both. Now can you take me and the lady next to me to the port?"


    "Sorry, I can''t go back to the port, at least not now, but I have a professional to treat the wound on your arm. I''ll make an apology. What do you think?"


    Chu Mingyue is a little upset. She always feels that the person in front of her has a purpose. Gu QingHan has spoken directly.


    "Madam, I''m very grateful that you can have a professional to treat me, but can you say why you can''t send me and my friend back to the port? We had a little accident. It''s safer for us to go ashore now."


    Hearing Gu QingHan call her by a friend, Chu Mingyue''s heart is full of bitterness. She lowers her head and is silent. In front of her, the woman has begun to introduce herself.

 Chapter 341

    "I know your name is Gu QingHan. You are very famous on the Internet. Your identity is extraordinary. Once ashore, many people pay attention to you, but I can''t expose my identity. At least my identity can''t be exposed in the media now."


    "My name is song Huaiyu and Gu QingHan. You should know my father song Kuifeng. He is seriously ill now. The doctor said that there are only the last few days. The Song family is very big. Many people are speculating about my father''s will. He left a lot of property to me."


    "But he has many children, plus his lover''s wife, I am now a thorn in the flesh of these people. If I go ashore, these people will certainly find a way to kill me. I haven''t been ready yet. I can''t go ashore now."


    The name song Kuifeng has been heard by Chu Mingyue. It is one of the gambling kings of the generation.


    This man has been romantic and affectionate for decades. Naturally, his property is very considerable, but there are also many people competing for heritage.


    I didn''t expect that the sharp and beautiful woman in front of me was song Kuifeng''s daughter.?


    "I see what you mean, so you plan to drift on the sea in this yacht all the time? Besides, how long do you have to prepare? Your people can''t send me and my friends away first?"


    Gu QingHan asked calmly, and song Huaiyu answered again.


    "I won''t always be on the sea. I live on an island. I can only trouble you two to live with me for a while. In fact, there are many people on the island, which won''t delay you too long."


    "I can''t let my people take you away. To tell you the truth, I don''t trust anyone now. There has been a traitor tonight. I can''t let you go or let my people let you go. Who knows if anyone will betray me, I can only ask you to cooperate. But don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I have doctors and drugs to treat the wound on your arm. At most, I won''t exceed the limit In a week. "


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help worrying. She couldn''t judge whether what song Huaiyu said was true. After all, it was a sudden stranger.


    If what this guy says now is false and finally follows song Huaiyu away into a new trap, wouldn''t it be more trouble?


    "Well, since Miss Song''s method is like this, I promise you to protect the safety of me and my friends. Now we cooperate with you to hide the trace."


    Song Huaiyu picked her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Mr. Gu, you are really on the road. No wonder you do business so widely. It''s very convenient to communicate with people like you. Now it''s half an hour away from the island where I live. I''ll ask my people to disinfect you first. When you get to the island, I''ll find a professional doctor to take out the bullets for you."


    Gu QingHan nodded. A bodyguard took Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue under the yacht. Chu Mingyue was confused, but she couldn''t ask now.


    The bodyguard in black took out a medicine box.


    "I''ll handle it. You can rest."


    Chu Mingyue smiled at the bodyguard. She took the medicine box on her own initiative. The man looked at her, then turned and walked over the yacht.


    "Mingyue, you don''t have to. In fact, the wound is not serious. As long as you take out the bullet, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s voice, Chu Mingyue spoke coldly.

 Chapter 342

    "Shut up. Now I''ll treat your wound. Gu QingHan, do you think you''re a hero? Do you think you''re made of iron?


    Do you know that you almost had an accident? You stand in front of me every time. Well, you love to be a hero. Now I''ll protect you and listen to me honestly! "


    So Chu Mingyue took out the gauze, anti-inflammatory drugs and disinfection things in the medicine box. Now he can''t take out the bullet immediately. He can only quickly disinfect the wound.


    After doing all this well, Chu Mingyue wrapped the gauze. Now he can''t do more complicated steps. He can only wait for a professional doctor to take the bullet after landing.


    "Is it still painful? Is there any injury? You''d better make it clear to me at once. If I find other parts of you bleeding at that time, I will never spare you!"


    Chu Mingyue''s look was very cold and his tone was even more angry. Gu QingHan was shocked by Chu Mingyue''s attitude. He couldn''t help but confess honestly.


    "Maybe there''s something bleeding on my back. I don''t know. Have a look."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan was frightened by his honest attitude. Chu Mingyue had directly stood up and took off Gu QingHan''s clothes.


    Just one shirt, which had been soaked in the sea water, had just cut off the sleeves on his arm, and now he took it off directly with scissors. Chu Mingyue clearly saw that there was a large amount of blood on Gu QingHan''s back.


    Her eyes turned red in an instant. This fool must have been hurt when she jumped down with her. She said it was all right before. If she believed Gu QingHan again, she was a fool!


    "You sit down honestly. You have a wound on your back. I need to clean it up now and then disinfect it."


    Calmly ordered this sentence, Chu Mingyue took the medicine and began to clean and disinfect Gu QingHan''s back.


    Gu QingHan felt the pain at this moment. He endured it again and again. Finally, he snorted. Chu Mingyue was very distressed, but the words she said in her mouth were extremely cold.


    "Die to face, live to suffer, cry out when it hurts, and then hide when you''re injured. I''ll sprinkle salt directly on your wound, believe it or not!"


    This sentence made Gu QingHan''s face stagnate, but seeing Chu Mingyue''s attitude, he actually knew that Mingyue was frightened by him today, and his voice was full of tenderness at this moment.


    "Mingyue, it''s really all right. These wounds are small things. I''ve experienced more dangerous things than this. Now both of us live well and have been rescued from the sea. We have been out of the most dangerous situation."


    "You relax a little, next will be fine, no one will hurt you."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue''s tears fall down in an instant, but she didn''t want to forgive Gu QingHan, let alone herself.


    "If you''re not feeling well, just be quiet. Now I''m going to sprinkle anti-inflammatory drugs on my back. If it hurts, call it out. No one will laugh at you."


    Chu Mingyue said so. She threw herself into the process of disinfecting Gu QingHan''s back wound and wiping anti-inflammatory drugs. Gu QingHan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. The back wound was actually a little big. Now he felt the pain of drilling his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. It took more than ten minutes for Chu Mingyue to finally disinfect and wipe all the wounds.


    Next, she looked around and found a towel. Chu Mingyue took the towel and began to wipe Gu QingHan''s body.


    "Is there any injury on your leg? Take off your pants and I''ll check."

 Chapter 343

    Chu Mingyue said very calmly, and Gu QingHan finally felt a strange taste.


    "No, I promise I''m not hurt. Mingyue, you''ve been tired for so long. Take a break."


    "Even if we''re not hurt, we''ve been soaking in the sea for so long, and your pants are still full of water. I''m looking for a suit to change for you. Stay here and don''t move. If you move, I''ll hit you. Believe it or not!"


    After Chu Mingyue said this, she hurried to the floor where song Huaiyu was staying. She had to find Gu QingHan a suit of clothes and couldn''t let Gu QingHan wear wet clothes all the time.


    Gu QingHan, who stayed in place, couldn''t help laughing. It was too rare. He almost never saw the bright moon.


    Mingming has a heart of tofu, but attacks him like a knife. Mingyue is actually guilty. He knows very well.


    "Miss Song, do you have laundry on your yacht? It''s not mine, it''s for men."


    Song Huaiyu smiled very kindly. She spoke to the bodyguard beside her.?


    "Go get a change of clothes. In addition, Miss Chu, I also have women''s change of clothes, just simple T-shirts and pants. Do you want to change them?"


    Chu Mingyue smiled gratefully.


    "Miss Song, please, but how do you know my surname is Chu?"


    "As I said, Gu QingHan is very famous on the Internet. After reading his news, I naturally know the gossip between you and Mr. Gu, Miss Chu. You look so beautiful. You can remember it after watching the news once, but it doesn''t matter. Miss Chu should hurry to change her clothes."


    Chu Mingyue smiled bitterly. In the online news, she and Gu QingHan were tied together, but now they are in this state. It''s really uncomfortable to think about it.


    But I can''t manage so much at this moment.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t even want to take care of Gu QingHan''s breakup with her before. After so many things today, she doesn''t care what Gu QingHan thinks. Chu Mingyue has figured out what she wants to do in the future.


    She followed song Huaiyu to change a set of dry clothes, and then took a set of changed clothes with her bodyguard.


    "Your arm is hurt. I''ll help you change your clothes. Don''t refuse or say what the relationship between us is. Now you listen to me honestly!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke fiercely. As soon as she finished this sentence, she began to help Gu QingHan wear a coat. The coat is a black short sleeve, very wide and dry.


    Gu QingHan was frightened by Chu Mingyue''s momentum. He honestly asked Chu Mingyue to wear short sleeved clothes.


    "I wear pants myself. I really can."


    Looking at Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue suddenly couldn''t help laughing at this moment.


    "It turns out that you, a big man, will be shy, but what should you do? You must listen to me today. If you don''t want to listen to me, hit me. If you can''t hit me, be quiet!"


    Chu Mingyue was very tough at this moment, and the words in her mouth were completely playing rogue. Gu QingHan was a little shocked.


    However, only one day later, Mingyue was forced to become a rogue by him. He watched Chu Mingyue change a pair of trousers for him. Gu QingHan was a little confused in the whole process.


    After changing her clothes and trousers, Chu Mingyue took the initiative to bring a cup of warm water. She handed it directly to Gu QingHan''s lips.

 Chapter 344

    "Drink some water. You must be thirsty now. I asked Miss Song. It''s estimated that you can reach the island she said in more than ten minutes. If you bear it again, you can take out the bullet soon."


    At this moment, Chu Mingyue''s voice was very gentle. Gu QingHan enjoyed Chu Mingyue''s service. He didn''t even need to take a water cup. The whole person was fed and drank water.


    Next, Chu Mingyue even brought some cake.


    "Have something to eat. You must be hungry now. Do you need me to feed you?"


    Gu QingHan felt that Chu Mingyue now regarded him as useless waste. He quickly took the food from his uninjured hand.


    "I can still hold something by myself. Mingyue, you really don''t have to care about me so much. I don''t have anything to do now. Are you scared by me today?"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue''s heart ache instantly. She looked at the person in front of her, and tears suddenly fell down.


    This drop of tears made Gu QingHan feel distressed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Tell me, did I just do something wrong? If you want to feed me, I won''t refuse. Do whatever you want, OK?"


    This coaxing tone made Chu Mingyue feel more uncomfortable. Why did Gu QingHan care so much about her at this time, and when he was in the imperial capital, the man would break up so hard? Why did this happen between them?


    Chu Mingyue leaned directly against Gu QingHan''s arms and wept silently. She didn''t want to say what was in her heart, and she didn''t want to force Gu QingHan to do anything.


    Although she wanted Gu QingHan to get back together with her, she was afraid that Gu QingHan would be embarrassed if she said this. While Gu QingHan was not indifferent to her, she leaned against this warm embrace. Now every minute and every second is so luxurious.


    The woman in her arms has been sobbing. Gu QingHan is suddenly at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t know how the moon suddenly became like this. Was he frightened by today''s events?


    In fact, he was also frightened. Up to now, he can''t look cold. He just wants two people to hug all the time.


    They were almost separated.


    After a long time, Chu Mingyue adjusted her mood. She raised her head from Gu QingHan''s arms. The man in front of her looked at her gently. Chu Mingyue suddenly raised her head and kissed each other.


    She was very active and tough. Gu QingHan hesitated for a moment, and finally threw herself into this sweet kiss.


    Two people hugged each other and didn''t think about anything, what happened between them, or what happened before them.


    At this moment, they just want to embrace each other, possess each other, and transfer the enthusiasm and sweetness in their hearts to the top of their hearts.


    "Cough..."


    The coughing sound in her ear interrupted the two people in an instant. Chu Mingyue suddenly recovered and turned her head. Song Huaiyu was standing not far away with an embarrassing smile on her face.


    "Well, it has landed. Miss Chu and Mr. Gu, let''s go downstream now. I''ll ask the doctor to prepare for your operation immediately."


    After saying this, song Huaiyu walked towards the front. Chu Mingyue''s face was red. It was a shame.


    How long have they been kissing? They didn''t find anyone coming.

 Chapter 345

    She was embarrassed in situ. Gu QingHan had stood up and grabbed her hand. The two held each other''s palms.


    "Go down."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Gu QingHan had a gentle smile on her face and was not indifferent to her. She suddenly felt that this tenderness was rare at present, and she didn''t know what it would be like when she went back?


    She didn''t dare ask for too much. She could only cherish the stolen time now.


    After going down, Chu Mingyue was a little surprised. The island was not small at all. It looked a little big, and there were scattered houses on the island. It seemed that there were not many people living there.


    She has never been to or heard of this place. Song Huaiyu has introduced it.


    "This island is very big. In the past, many fishermen used to take this island as a temporary resting place. After all, it takes a few months to go to sea. This island can dock and rest and put some supplies, but this island was later bought by my father and given to me."


    "I used to live here most of the time. The front villa is where I live. There are doctors and professional medical equipment. Mr. Gu, I can ask them to arrange surgery for you right away."


    "Then please, Miss Song."


    It was already late at night. After arriving at the villa mentioned by song Huaiyu, soon the doctor mentioned by song Huaiyu appeared, and there was indeed a professional medical equipment room in it.


    Before Gu QingHan went in, he whispered to Chu Mingyue.


    "Don''t wait for me. The operation must take an hour or two. You''re tired today. Go to the bedroom and have a good rest. I''m estimated to be in a coma after the operation. You''ll see me when you wake up tomorrow morning, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded gently. The door of the operating room was closed. She couldn''t see Gu QingHan, but she didn''t want to leave.


    She was very tired, but she didn''t want to rest immediately. She just wanted to wait for the result of the operation.


    "Even if you have to wait for the result of the operation, don''t stand here all the time. There''s a lounge over there. I''ve asked the people in the kitchen to prepare something for supper. Come and sit down."


    Hearing song Huaiyu''s suggestion, Chu Mingyue smiled gratefully. Instead of staying here and waiting, she followed song Huaiyu to the front lounge and sat down.


    "The news on the Internet is really not worth believing. I thought you and Gu QingHan had completely broken off, or you two are not gossip, but judging from what you two look like today, it is clear that you have a good relationship."


    Hearing song Huaiyu''s smile, Chu Mingyue spoke faintly.


    "In fact, most of the news on the Internet is true. Gu QingHan and I have indeed broken up, but there was an accident today, and I met him again. We have experienced some common hardships, and he does care about me, but when we go back, he and I still want to be strangers."


    Song Huaiyu couldn''t understand. Her eyes made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    "Sometimes having feelings doesn''t mean we can be together. Miss Song, I can''t explain this to you. However, meeting you today led to cold and injury, but it was also because we met you that we were rescued from the sea. This is also fate."


    Song Huaiyu no longer asked, but took out a glass of beer and put it in front of Chu Mingyue.


    "Eat something, drink some wine, sleep and forget everything. I don''t understand feelings, but it''s fate when we meet today."


    Chu Mingyue really opened the glass of beer and poured it directly into her neck. She really wanted to drink and forget her sadness.


    But after drinking for a while, Chu Mingyue suddenly remembered something, which made her a little anxious.

 Chapter 346

    "By the way, I remember an important thing. You said you couldn''t go to the port. Do you have a mobile phone or Internet connection? Gu QingHan and I disappeared at sea today. My family must be worried. I want to contact them."


    Until now, Chu Mingyue realized that the children were still worried about Xiaoxue at home.


    Too many things happened before. He didn''t realize that he quickly contacted his family. Now it''s been so long. She''s sure that Xiaoxue and the children haven''t slept yet.


    "That''s no problem, but I have to use a special mobile phone. I''m also afraid that the signal here will be located. Wait a minute. I''ll get a satellite phone."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and thanked.


    On the side of Lu Xiaoxue and the children, they have naturally waited anxiously for a day.


    After Gu QingHan left, Xie Chengyu''s people followed and tried to contact Gu QingHan.


    Originally, Gu QingHan''s location tracker has located the specific location on the sea. As a result, he took his own hands to the sea, but he couldn''t find anyone at all. It seems that he suddenly disappeared.


    Xie Chengyu left his hands on the sea and the port to continue to look around, and he came to Lu Xiaoxue and the children late at night.


    "Uncle, I still can''t find uncle Gu and Mommy. Where have they gone?"


    Longbao asked anxiously. His eyes are still red and swollen, and Fengbao hasn''t broken his tears.


    The two babies'' hearts are very flustered. It has been a whole day, but mommy has no news. They are going crazy.


    "Don''t panic. Your uncle Gu is very smart. He will protect your mommy. He can''t find it now. Maybe it''s just because it''s inconvenient for him to contact us."


    Xie Chengyu''s comfort can''t reassure the children at all. As long as they can''t find their mommy one day, they can''t wait at ease.


    "What about Han Shaoqi? Can''t you find his trace? Why did he suddenly disappear? Isn''t it too strange?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue asked this, Xie Chengyu''s mobile phone rang. He connected the phone, and his subordinate''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Sir, we saw the bodies floating on the sea around here and the fragments of the ship after the explosion. If we are right, the ship should explode!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xie Chengyu turned white.


    "Keep searching, don''t give up, look for people around. Can the identity of the body be confirmed?"


    "We can''t confirm it yet, sir. We can only salvage these useful things, and everything has to wait for identification on shore."


    This sentence made Xie Chengyu''s heart fluctuate, and what he said frightened Lu Xiaoxue and the children.


    Hang up the phone and the children ask anxiously.


    "Uncle, what happened? Mommy and uncle Gu are fine, aren''t they?"


    Xie Chengyu''s heart was also very flustered. If the ship exploded, what should he do if Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were inside the ship?


    He could hardly speak, and Lu Xiaoxue''s tears fell down in an instant.


    "Xie Chengyu, don''t be silent. Tell us what happened. Don''t scare us."


    "At present, it is found that the ship may have exploded. Gu QingHan went to the ship at that time. The body has been found at sea, but there is no way to determine the identity. However, QingHan and Mingyue will certainly be fine. Their two auspicious people have their own heaven and will be fine..."

 Chapter 347

    Xie Chengyu comforted himself so much that he didn''t even realize that his tone was full of fear. The children were frightened by these words. Long Bao and Feng Bao directly hugged and cried.


    Lu Xiaoxue''s tears fell. In the quiet air that was almost suffocating, suddenly came the voice of a very strange little girl.


    "Don''t cry..."


    The little moon took Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and long baofengbao''s hand, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Longbao and Fengbao were also shocked by this strange voice, and Lu Xiaoxue squatted down immediately.?


    "Little moon, you just spoke, didn''t you? Can you say a few more words?"


    "Don''t cry..."


    Little moon whispered to Lu Xiaoxue and said this sentence again. She turned her head to Longbao and Fengbao again.


    "Don''t cry..."


    Lu Xiaoxue immediately hugged the little moon. Her daughter finally spoke, but it was in such a scene.


    Thinking of the danger that Mingyue and Gu QingHan fell into today, her heart was both anxious and sad.


    At this time, another cell phone rang. As soon as Longbao''s eyes lit up, he suddenly rushed to the other side of the sofa and took his cell phone.


    It''s a very strange number. Long BMW connected the phone and pressed hands-free. Chu Mingyue''s voice came out in an instant.


    "Longbao, can you hear mommy''s voice?"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Bao cried out.


    "Mommy, you''re all right at last. I''m scared to death. Where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet?"


    "Mommy, I can hear your voice. What''s the situation on your side? Uncle Xie hasn''t found you and uncle Gu all day. Are you safe here? Do you want to help?"


    Longbao''s voice was very anxious. Chu Mingyue hurried to speak.


    "My side is safe, but your uncle Gu was hurt a little. He was shot in the arm. Now he is undergoing surgery. Now he can''t talk to you. Is Xie Chengyu next to you?"


    "I''m here, Chu Mingyue. I''ve found out that the ship exploded. What happened? Do you need me to send a plane to pick you up right away? How are you now?"


    Chu Mingyue responded gently.


    "Yes, the ship exploded, but before the explosion, Gu QingHan and I jumped into the sea and were finally saved by one person, but the current situation is that we can''t come back for the time being."


    "The identity of the person who saved us is quite secret. She has something on her side. She can''t reveal her whereabouts these days. It may take a few days to come back, so I''ll contact you first. Relax now and don''t send someone to us later."?


    "Why don''t I understand why you can''t come back? Mingyue, you won''t be threatened?"


    Lu Xiaoxue worries and opens her mouth. Chu Mingyue comforts her immediately.?


    "I''m really fine. Gu QingHan is fine here. I called today. I''ll be back in about a week. I won''t contact you again this week. Xiaoxue, you help me take good care of Longbao and Fengbao."


    "Xie Chengyu, don''t send people to search at sea. QingHan and I can''t implicate the people who saved us. The situation on her side is serious. We''ll go home right now, which may bring disaster to her."


    Xie Chengyu about understood the meaning of Chu Mingyue, and he spoke at this moment.

 Chapter 348

    "I know. I''ll stop everyone. I won''t send someone to find you in the next few days. You and QingHan take good care of each other. I''ll help you take care of Miss Lu and the children."


    "But I still want to ask, where has Han Shaoqi gone? And Chu Xueyao? You weren''t all on the ship at that time. I''ve seen the body here, but I''m not sure who they are. Where have these two people gone now?"


    Chu Mingyue actually wants to know the whereabouts of these two people. Her voice is with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know whether they were alive or dead. When the explosion came, I couldn''t control anything. I only knew that they immediately jumped into the water, and it was dark. I don''t know what their situation was. I don''t know whether they swam in other directions or were injured and sank to the bottom of the sea."


    Hearing this answer, Xie Chengyu''s face was a little dignified. Long Bao and Feng Bao had asked Mommy.


    "Mommy, aren''t you hurt? My sister and I will be at home waiting for you to come back. You must take good care of yourself."


    "I''m not hurt. Gu QingHan has always protected me. In order to save me, he was shot in the arm. Please relax now. My side is completely safe. As long as our life-saving benefactor solves her problem, we can come back."


    After comforting the children for several words, the phone hung up. Xie Chengyu spoke directly to Lu Xiaoxue and the children.


    "Live in another place. Although the bright moon and cold are safe now, I don''t trust you. I''ll take you to my house. It''s very quiet there. I must protect you from accidents these days."


    Lu Xiaoxue agreed after struggling for a minute or two. Now the situation is not clear. Han Shaoqi and Chu Xueyao are not sure what the situation is. Han Shaoyang may continue to target her. She can''t let the children have an accident.


    "Thank you, Xie Chengyu."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t rest until the doctor informed her that Gu QingHan''s bullet had been taken out. Chu Mingyue was relieved.


    She and the doctor sent Gu QingHan to the bedroom to rest.


    "Don''t find me a bedroom to rest, Miss Song. I''ll stay here. You''ve been with me for a long time today. Now you can have a rest, too. I just want to be with him."


    Song Huaiyu nodded and stopped persuading. Outsiders can''t understand the feelings of others.


    She pulled up the bedroom door. Chu Mingyue pulled a chair and sat next to Gu QingHan''s big bed. She held Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "Gu QingHan, the last time you were in a coma, you heard what I said. I don''t know if you can hear it this time, but it doesn''t matter."


    "You are the biggest fool in the world. Since you want to break up, don''t be so good to me. Since you want to be so good to me, how can you be willing to break up with me?


    Why can you be so cold, so cold that I think you really have no feelings for me, but every time I desperately want to let go, you are desperate to protect me, what do you want me to do? Want me to go crazy for you all my life! "


    "I know I can''t embarrass you. I can only complain when you''re in a coma. You''re so kind to me. I seem to be unkind, but I''m really angry.


    Angry you don''t protect yourself, angry you only know to protect me, angry you put yourself in a dangerous situation!


    You have feelings for me, can''t we cross that barrier and get together again? Gu QingHan, can I pursue you? Shall we give each other a chance? "

 Chapter 349

    "But I dare not say this when you are sober. I''m afraid to see you coldly refuse me. I''m afraid you say it. I don''t even have the courage to stand in front of you again. I''m so cowardly. If you''ve never met me and treated me well, how nice!"


    "Gu QingHan, I really want to be with you. So many things have happened. Who else in the world may treat me so well except you. You give me so much hope and make me so desperate


    I really hate you and hate you. I can''t let go at all. When you wake up, you say to me, shall we be together in the future? I really want to ask you to take the initiative. "


    Chu Mingyue talked a lot. Finally, she fell asleep directly in front of the bed.


    In the dream, Gu QingHan was dressed in a white holy suit, and then knelt down in front of her with a bunch of roses.


    At that moment, she smiled happily and happily.


    When Gu QingHan woke up, he saw the person sleeping in front of the bed. It''s really stupid. Why don''t you find a bed to sleep?


    I must have been here with him all day last night.


    Gu QingHan tries to get out of bed with light feet and wants to hold Chu Mingyue to bed, but his arm is hurt.


    Before he put this action into practice, Chu Mingyue heard the sound. She suddenly raised her head and saw that Gu QingHan had got out of bed. Chu Mingyue stood up directly.


    "Your arms are hurt. Don''t try to be brave. What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you."


    "No, I don''t need to do anything. I just woke up. Why do you sleep here all night? It must be uncomfortable. Didn''t you sleep well? You should lie down in bed and sleep. Didn''t I say yesterday? Don''t wait for me."


    Chu Mingyue shook her head directly.


    "No, I have a good rest. Now that you''ve woken up, I''ll prepare something for you to wash, and then go to the kitchen to make food for you. If you''re injured, you should eat light. Gu QingHan, don''t refuse. I''ll make food for you."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, she quickly went to the bathroom, prepared toothbrushes, toothpaste and towels, and then asked Gu QingHan to wash.


    After all, Gu QingHan''s right hand is inconvenient. Whether Gu QingHan refuses or not, Chu Mingyue strongly helps Gu QingHan wash his face and hands.


    After all this, it was more than ten minutes later. Gu QingHan felt like a waste. No matter what he wanted to do, Chu Mingyue stood in front of him and served him. He had no choice but to speak.


    "My right hand is inconvenient, but my left hand can still be used. You don''t have to be so careful."


    "The patient has no command. What I say is what I say. Come and change your clothes. I know you''re a cleanliness addict. You have to change into dry clothes every day. I''ve washed these clothes once. Put them on now!"


    Chu Mingyue was like this. Gu QingHan couldn''t refuse at all. The people in front of him had already started to change his clothes.


    According to Chu Mingyue, if you want to refuse, hit people if you have the ability, and if you can''t do it, be honest and obedient.


    He has only the right to listen. How can he be willing to teach Chu Mingyue a lesson.


    So Gu QingHan put on a brand-new dry clothes and trousers and looked at the person who cared about him. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mingyue, I know you feel guilty. You really don''t have to be so kind to me. We two..."

 Chapter 350

    Gu QingHan wants Chu Mingyue not to have psychological burden and not to be too good to him. He also wants to continue to ruthlessly break up.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue guessed this. Before he finished, Chu Mingyue suddenly kissed and blocked his mouth.


    This kiss was a little angry. Chu Mingyue even bit Gu QingHan. After a few seconds, she let go of Gu QingHan and spoke fiercely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. We broke up. I know we won''t be together in the future. I also know that I''m just interested in your body now. Then I''ll kick you naturally and don''t need you to be responsible."


    "You are now a little white face I keep. When you return to the imperial capital, I will kick you back and let you be your bachelor, do you hear me?"


    This is ferocious, but Gu QingHan is a little sad.


    In fact, he hasn''t said anything yet, but the moon is ready for the future. He even said this kind of words that clearly delineated the relationship. He sighed.


    "Well, I''m your little white face these days. You can do whatever you want. Mingyue, it''s a good place. There are no grudges and acquaintances. We are free. It''s also good."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue suddenly turn her head, and her tears fell to low injury. Gu QingHan''s sentence made the deepest sadness in her heart emerge, but in an instant, she dried her tears and turned her head and spoke fiercely.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You are my little white face now. Take care of your body so that you can serve me and go down to dinner with me."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue took Gu QingHan''s hand and walked down.


    What Chu Mingyue didn''t expect was that Gu QingHan also opened his five fingers, and then they clasped their ten fingers. With such a warm feeling, Chu Mingyue smiled at Gu QingHan.


    "We''re like fools now."


    "You two got up very early. The breakfast in the kitchen hasn''t been ready yet. Sit here and wait. I''ll make them hurry."


    Song Huaiyu smiled and spoke to Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue shook her head directly. She asked Gu QingHan to sit down and then spoke to song Huaiyu.


    "I can cook. Gu QingHan wants to eat light and nourishing things. I''ll make something in the kitchen. I''m good at my craft. Miss Song, I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    Song Huaiyu nodded and Chu Mingyue quickly walked towards the kitchen.


    On this side of the living room, Gu QingHan spoke to song Huaiyu.


    "Can I contact the outside world? I''ve been missing for so long. I think I have to inform my staff."


    "You can contact, but I don''t think you need to do so. Miss Chu contacted her family and friends last night. I guess the people you need to contact have also received the news of your safety. I''m in an emergency now. It''s best to contact less."


    It turned out that Gu QingHan was no longer persistent.


    He was injured and his cheeks were still a little pale today. Because the waiting time was a little boring, Gu QingHan looked around.


    The decoration style of the villa is relatively simple and elegant. There is a bookshelf in the front on the right. Gu QingHan went to get a book. He was going to read it to kill time, but song Huaiyu chatted with him.


    The two chatted about doing business. Gu QingHan chatted carelessly for a while. Only then did he find that song Huaiyu had great means in doing business. He began to talk seriously.


    Finally, song Huaiyu talked about the situation of the Song family.

 Chapter 351

    "Although my father has many illegitimate children and daughters, you also know that my brothers and sisters are a pile of waste, and few can inherit the group, so my father put his chips on me. He thought I could keep his country, so he let me be his successor."


    "I also have ambitions. I think I can clean up these people in four or five years, but my foundation is too shallow. Now those people have their own confidants within the company group. Even if I keep my life and go back to inherit the inheritance, these people will definitely hinder me in the next few years."


    "Mr. Gu, meeting is fate. We have such a fate, which shows that God is also giving us a chance. What do you think of supporting me? I can give you enough interests to make the Song family your support."


    Gu QingHan picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    Miss song is really ambitious. When talking, she can hear that the other party''s scheming and means are good. However, for Gu QingHan, once he decides to help song Huaiyu, it means dealing with the Song family and others. This is making trouble for himself. He is not short of money.


    "Do you think I lack a song family with my strength of caring for my family? What''s more, I support your position, which will be beneficial to me, but it''s not attractive enough."


    Gu QingHan was very straightforward, and song Huaiyu spoke calmly.


    "There''s not too much money. I can make 10% profit, and my father has a secret weapon. I know that your family has an oil field on the other side of the southeast that hasn''t been developed. Because you haven''t been able to get supporting procedures and blocked by surrounding gangs, this project has been unable to be developed."


    "I also have a piece of land there. I can persuade people there to open a way for you to develop your oil field. This is a huge benefit. Don''t you feel excited?"


    Gu QingHan''s look finally became serious. He looked at Song Huaiyu suspiciously.


    "Are you sure you can find a way? I''ve been operating in that place for four or five years, and I haven''t got through the interest relationship there. The people there are very stubborn. They can be said to be one track minded and don''t even move for money. What interests can you let them open the way for me?"


    The oil field development case has always been the top priority in Gu QingHan''s mind in recent years, but it has not been successful. He is about to give up. After all, Gu''s family operates too many things. Although this oil field has great benefits, it will not lose money if it is put down temporarily.


    I wanted to find an opportunity. Besides, can this person really provide an opportunity.


    "To be honest, the family you''ve always wanted to get through is my mother''s family. They are very stubborn. They think that place represents gods and don''t want to develop. However, if I lobby, it will succeed, because I also have the right to inherit there."


    Gu QingHan smiled at this moment. It seems that this time he met song Huaiyu is really an unexpected joy.


    "If what you said is true, Miss Song, I can cooperate with you, and I can escort you and provide you with enough contacts and manpower so that you can quickly gain a foothold in the Song family."


    "But the premise is that the information you provide today and the interests you say are true. I don''t like people who go back on their word."


    Song Huaiyu also showed a smile on her face. She accidentally met Gu QingHan, which was really a surprise.


    Otherwise, negotiate directly with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan will doubt that she has ulterior motives.

 Chapter 352

    "Mr. Gu, I have no other choice except that you have the ability to escort me. I originally planned to cut through thorns and thorns and fight alone, but since I can cooperate, why do I have to work so hard? Our meeting is doomed by God, in order to make our business bigger."


    Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Do you have any plans? For example, what is the first thing to do when you return to the Song family? I can help you, but the plan still needs you to decide."


    Song Huaiyu hesitated a little at this moment, but she still asked.


    "Did you and miss Chu break up completely?"


    "Why ask this?"


    Gu Qing looks cold.


    "Sorry, this question is a little presumptuous, but there is one way that lasts for a long time, that is marriage. If you and miss Chu break up completely, the best way you can express your support for me is to announce your engagement to me, so that our interests will be completely connected."


    "At least let those outside who are wavering in their minds see clearly which side they are on? Of course, this is just a suggestion I put forward. It''s up to you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu QingHan looked strange, and he laughed.


    "So the best way you think now is for us to announce our engagement. Do you think this shortcut is easy?"


    Song Huaiyu was about to explain that the engagement could of course be true or false. Anyway, the engagement could be dissolved, but she didn''t expect. Before she said this, she looked up and saw Chu Mingyue standing in front with a plate of food.


    "Miss Chu, we two actually..."


    Song Huaiyu wants to explain something, but Chu Mingyue has spoken quickly.


    "Miss Song, you don''t have to say anything. Are you hungry? Have breakfast."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to hear song Huaiyu. She blocked song Huaiyu''s mouth and put down the pile of breakfast on the dinner plate. She quickly opened her mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "I''ve eaten a little. I''m not hungry now. You should have breakfast quickly. I''ll go out for a walk. I haven''t seen this island yet. It should be very beautiful..."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue walked towards the door at the fastest speed.


    Song Huaiyu looked at Chu Mingyue''s back and disappeared at the door. She was sorry.


    "Sorry, I may have taken the liberty just now. If you don''t take this suggestion, Mr. Gu, you can refuse..."


    Gu QingHan has directly stood up. He runs in the direction of Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know why she wants to run. She only knows that she is very sad and heartache.


    Hearing Gu QingHan and song Huaiyu seriously discussing whether to get engaged, she felt that her heart was blank. The best attitude she could maintain was to put things down and leave immediately.


    When she stayed in that space again, she doubted that she would collapse immediately. She never thought she would be so rude, nor did she think she could be so fragile.


    She should be strong!


    The air on the island is very fresh, and the wind is very gentle at the moment. The autumn scenery can not be reflected on the island. There are green trees and all kinds of flowers everywhere.


    In fact, the island is very beautiful, but Chu Mingyue can''t see these in her eyes. She doesn''t even know where she''s running. Anyway, as long as there''s nothing in front of her, she runs straight ahead.


    She doesn''t know where to stop or what to do. She just keeps running. It seems that speed can make her forget her troubles and reduce the pain in her heart.


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t run. Calm down."

 Chapter 353

    One hand suddenly grabbed Chu Mingyue''s wrist. It was too strong.


    The brain blank Chu Mingyue was forced to stop her running steps. She looked back blankly and saw that the person standing next to her was Gu QingHan.


    At that moment, she suddenly collapsed and roared out.


    "Calm down, how do you tell me to calm down? Why should I calm down? What do you care about me? Since you want to be engaged to other women, what should I do in that space? Be a clown?"


    "Gu QingHan, it''s your right not to be with me, but at least I have the right to choose not to see you discuss engagement with other women. Don''t I even have this right!"


    Chu Mingyue almost cried out these words in tears. She thought she was very funny, but she didn''t say these words. She thought she was about to explode. Why?


    Why did they both become like this?


    Yesterday, the man was desperate to save her. Obviously, she also knew that Gu QingHan could give his life for her.


    But the man would not choose to be with her. She could see that it was just a hopeless relationship, which was almost crushing her heart into mud.


    Gu QingHan almost blurted out that he and song Huaiyu had not discussed the marriage at all. In fact, he had no such intention, but song Huaiyu took the lead in putting forward this opinion.


    But looking at the bright moon being stimulated like this, Gu QingHan suddenly felt that if this situation could make the bright moon completely give up on him, would it be a good choice?


    He hesitated in place, and the expression on his face was hesitant. Chu Mingyue felt that Gu QingHan did not deny that he wanted to consider engagement with song Huaiyu. She began to cry.


    "Let go of my hand, Gu QingHan. You can''t choose to be with me. Will you let me be alone?"


    "I don''t ask you to be with me anymore. I just ask you to stop being good to me and don''t care about me. Please ignore my existence. Now you stand in front of me and care about me. Do you enjoy the feeling that I can''t forget you all my life!"


    "Sorry."


    Gu QingHan finished this sentence. He put down his hand and even turned around slowly.


    That picture seems to be a slow motion for Chu Mingyue.


    She looked at Gu QingHan''s hand slowly put down, looked at Gu QingHan turn around, lift his feet and leave with his back to her, as if this man had completely left her world and completely pulled away from her heart, dripping with blood


    Every move made her almost out of breath, but she covered her mouth and didn''t want to cry.


    That''s it. They don''t need to entangle anymore. From now on, she is her, Gu QingHan or Gu QingHan.


    Since this is the ending Gu QingHan wants, she will complete each other. Isn''t it a breakup? Isn''t it completely clear?


    She can do it, she can do it.


    At his feet was a pile of weeds. Looking at the man''s back, he finally left in his sight. Chu Mingyue was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    She hugged her knees and cried silently. It''s just like this once.


    After the end of today, she will never be so out of control, and never cry for such things.


    "Why did you come back alone?"


    Song Huaiyu was always uneasy and felt that he might have made an presumptuous suggestion.


    Seeing Gu QingHan coming back alone, her voice was a little uneasy. She didn''t want to offend Gu QingHan. Even if she couldn''t cooperate, at least she couldn''t become a person with gratitude and resentment.

 Chapter 354

    "Nothing. She and I need to give each other some space. Miss Song, I''ll consider the suggestion you just made. I''ll give you the answer when I think it over."


    Gu QingHan''s cold appearance was incomprehensible to song Huaiyu.


    To tell the truth, she hasn''t been in love. She doesn''t quite understand what men and women are like in love?


    However, looking at the situation just now, it was clear that the two people still had feelings. She tangled and opened her mouth.


    "In fact, there are many ways to deal with this matter. You can support me and treat me as your sister."


    "Mr. Gu, I feel that you care about Miss Chu very much. In fact, I don''t really want to insert into other people''s emotional world. If you quarrel and make trouble, you''ll make up after a while. Don''t catch me. Didn''t you hear my suggestion just now?"


    Song Huaiyu already wanted to shrink back. She always felt that her involvement in this matter would make her coquettish.


    Gu QingHan just nodded coldly. He didn''t say yes or no. he turned and walked towards his room, leaving song Huaiyu tangled in place.


    This breakfast almost didn''t eat. Chu Mingyue came back at noon. She didn''t know she had been out alone for several hours.


    She just felt that she had adjusted her mood and would not lose her temper in front of outsiders. She returned to the living room of the villa.


    As soon as she came in, she saw song Huaiyu smiling apologetically at her.


    "Miss Chu, sit down quickly. The morning thing was an accident. At that time, I was out of my mind and gave Mr. Gu a suggestion. You also know that I was embarrassed. At that time, I wanted to take a shortcut."


    "I had no feelings for Mr. Gu. At that time, I just had a little mind to make use of it."


    Chu Mingyue was not angry with song Huaiyu. She also heard the chat between the two people. At that time, she was sad that Gu QingHan would be with other women one day.


    Regardless of whether Gu QingHan and others are commercial marriages or using relationships, she is sad.


    That kind of sadness lies in Gu QingHan, which has nothing to do with song Huaiyu.


    "Miss Song, you don''t have to apologize to me. Gu QingHan and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend now. You are engaged to him, or there are other women with him in the future. It''s his freedom. It has nothing to do with me."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue turned and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Halfway through, she found that this was the direction of Gu QingHan''s bedroom. She turned her head and spoke to song Huaiyu.


    "Can you arrange a bedroom for me?"


    Song Huaiyu nodded immediately. Chu Mingyue thanked her. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she shut herself in the room. This time, she was completely quiet.


    Song Huaiyu felt that this atmosphere was due to her making blind suggestions. Now, good negotiations have become like this.


    "Madam, the traitor has been caught, but now he is seriously injured and in a coma. Do you need to find out the interrogation?"


    A bodyguard in black came forward and spoke to song Huaiyu. It was because he wanted to catch the traitor last night that Gu QingHan was injured by mistake.


    Now that she''s caught, song Huaiyu naturally wants to know who''s behind the investigation of the traitor?


    She suddenly forgot what had just happened, and the whole person stood up and laughed.


    "Come on, let me interrogate and see what the people behind this guy are trying to plot."

 Chapter 355

    On the side of the imperial capital, busy Han Shaoyang knows the news of Gu QingHan''s disappearance.


    He stopped his pen and then asked his confidant.


    "Gu QingHan is missing. What about Chu Mingyue? And Lu Xiaoxue. What is this woman doing now?"


    "Chu Mingyue seems to have disappeared together. I don''t know where they are now. They may have disappeared for the same reason."


    "As for Lu Xiaoxue, she left with Xie Chengyu with her daughter and Chu Mingyue''s children. Now she is in a real estate under Xie Chengyu''s name."


    Han Shaoyang knocked his pen on the table. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan disappeared at the same time. This is not a simple thing. What happened?


    Or what are the two people''s intentions? Xie Chengyu put Lu Xiaoxue and the children in his own name. It must be for protection. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are likely to be in danger!


    "Continue to investigate and find out the reasons why Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are missing. In addition, continue to stare at Lu Xiaoxue and don''t forget to report their whereabouts every day."


    After ordering a pile of things, the subordinate reported another thing.


    "Mr. Han, your brother seems to have suddenly disappeared. The Han family''s ancestral home said that no one was found everywhere."


    Han Shaoqi?


    Han Shaoyang was not impressed by his illegitimate son and brother, and he hardly even met. However, he knew that Han Shaoqi was not a simple person, and there were many secrets in his eyes.


    But he stared at Han Shaoqi for a long time. What he did had nothing to do with the Han family. Later, he didn''t care much.


    "Send someone to investigate his trace. Although he is not a threat, he should not be careless."


    Gu QingHan planted a big pit here. Han Shaoyang now dare not despise anyone, but as soon as he finished his command, the Secretary knocked nervously and came in.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in a hurry?"


    Han Shaoyang asked coldly, and the secretary looked frightened.


    "Mr. Han, there is a lady outside who calls herself Ruan Chunhua. She said she wanted to see you and that she has a very important thing to tell you. I don''t know whether to let her in."


    Ruan Chunhua, isn''t that Chu Xueyao''s mother?


    After Han Shaoyang was unable to protect himself, he naturally took charge of the Chu family, so the Chu family went bankrupt and Chu taofei was imprisoned. He didn''t care.


    The Chu family had lost its use value.


    What does Ruan Chunhua do here now? No, or ask him for help?


    Han Shaoyang didn''t want to see anyone in the Chu family. He spoke with a cold face.


    "Let the security guard throw it out directly."


    With a cold face, the secretary did not turn away, but said another sentence.


    "Ms. Ruan, if you don''t see her, she asked me to tell you that you can''t know the secret about Han Shaoqi in your life."


    What does Han Shaoqi have to do with Ruan Chunhua and the Chu family?


    Han Shaoyang''s look finally changed. He asked his secretary to bring Ruan Chunhua in, and then let his confidant retreat.


    After a while, Ruan Chunhua walked anxiously to Han Shaoyang.


    "Mrs. Chu, I heard what you want from me?"


    For a whole day, there was no news from Chu Xueyao. Ruan Chunhua was crazy. In addition, she couldn''t get through the phone. She realized that the plan might have failed.


    But now no one else is willing to help. She also knows that it may not help to find Han Shaoyang, but she can''t find anyone else to find Xueyao. Now she can only take a chance.

 Chapter 356

    "Mr. Han, you also know the situation of our Chu family. Since my husband was locked in, Xueyao has been trying to save her father. At that time, your brother Han Shaoqi contacted Xueyao and said he could help."


    "I don''t know the plan they discussed. I only know that Xueyao said that since Gu QingHan cares about Chu Mingyue so much, as long as Chu Mingyue is tied away, Gu QingHan will obediently obey, and she will achieve her goal and save her father."


    "She told me that Han Shaoqi would help kidnap Chu Mingyue. I don''t know what method they used. Just yesterday, Xueyao left home directly. She said it was a secret plan and let me wait for good news."


    "But after Xueyao left, I couldn''t get through to her phone again. It''s been a whole day today. I can''t contact Xueyao at all. Mr. Han, please."


    "Our Chu family has reached this level. I just want my daughter to come back safely. Please help. Han Shaoqi is your brother. You must be able to investigate, right?"


    Listening to Ruan Chunhua''s words, Han Shaoyang''s brain thought quickly.


    According to the information provided by Ruan Chunhua, the disappearance of Chu Mingyue, Han Shaoqi and Gu QingHan is the same thing. What method did Han Shaoqi use to take Chu Mingyue away, and then threatened Gu QingHan.


    He has learned how important Chu Mingyue is to Gu QingHan, so as long as Chu Mingyue is controlled, Gu QingHan will obey.


    "Chu Xueyao didn''t leave you any other information? Did she say what happened when she couldn''t get in touch? Mrs. Chu, you''d better think about what you talked to your daughter and reveal more information to me so that I can help you find out the truth."


    Ruan Chunhua thought anxiously about the plan Chu Xueyao had discussed with her before. It''s hateful that she didn''t ask all the plans clearly at that time.


    "I remember Xueyao said at that time that she was going to the beach. At that time, she said that she was on a ship. At that time, we could still keep in touch, but later we couldn''t contact again, so I guess something might have happened. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t stop talking to me."


    "Also, she told me that this matter has something to do with Mrs. Liu cuiyurong. Even Liu Qianshan''s wife, she also intervened in this matter. I really can''t remember anything else."


    Mrs. Liu, a ship on the sea, connects these messages one by one.


    Han Shaoyang seemed to think of something. He spoke calmly.


    "I know which direction to investigate from, Mrs. Chu. Go back first. I will investigate this matter clearly. You are waiting for my news."


    Ruan Chunhua didn''t want to leave, but Han Shaoyang''s face was very cold. She was unwilling to stand up and leave.


    Han Shaoyang immediately ordered people to investigate Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong. He remembered that he had investigated the gratitude and resentment between Mrs. Liu and Chu Mingyue. It was getting more and more wonderful.


    There must be some reason for his good brother to intervene in this matter.


    By the way... Han Shaoyang suddenly remembered something.


    When he found his brother, didn''t Lu Xiaoxue be secretly taken in by Han Shaoqi?


    Lu Xiaoxue''s fate with Han Shaoqi was contributed by him. It seems that Lu Xiaoxue must know something there, so he really needs to investigate.


    In the evening, song Huaiyu knocked on the door of Chu Mingyue''s bedroom.


    These two people don''t come out all day. Do they really think they can cultivate immortality without eating? And Gu QingHan is still a patient.

 Chapter 357

    "Sorry, I''m too willful today. Have you finished the meal? If not, I''ll do it."


    Chu Mingyue said this when she came out. She lay in bed all day. In fact, she didn''t fall asleep. She just wanted to be quiet and quiet without anyone disturbing her.


    Lying down seemed to make her more comfortable. I didn''t expect that the day passed.


    "The food cooked by my cook is actually quite delicious. Miss Chu, you are a guest. You don''t have to cook. You''re waiting for you at the table."


    "Even if Mr. Gu hasn''t come out yet, he is a sick man after all. I can''t call Mr. Gu out for dinner. Miss Chu, look, do you want to invite Mr. Gu out for dinner?"


    Chu Mingyue hesitated for two seconds. Looking at Song Huaiyu''s smile, she nodded and walked towards Gu QingHan''s bedroom.


    It doesn''t matter. She can treat Gu QingHan as a benefactor and friend. From today on, she should restrain her heart.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gu QingHan looked in a daze. He returned to his senses a little. When he looked out of the window, it was dark.


    Gu QingHan went to the door and opened it. He saw Chu Mingyue standing in front of him.


    "It''s time for dinner. Gu QingHan, the table is waiting for us. Come and have dinner."


    Gu QingHan nodded. The injured part of his right hand was wrapped up, and his face was still a little pale.


    After sitting on the table, Chu Mingyue did not affectate, but filled Gu QingHan with rice and put spoons and chopsticks in front of him.


    The process of eating is very quiet. Gu QingHan can drink soup and rice with a spoon. Chu Mingyue will put Gu QingHan''s favorite dishes in Gu QingHan''s bowl with chopsticks.


    The two did not communicate. Song Huaiyu felt toothache and felt like a huge light bulb.


    Although Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue don''t speak, and their expressions are very cold, she doesn''t think she should appear in this place to eat!


    "In fact, I think you two are really a good match. Do you want to make up? I look a little tired?"


    After dinner, song Huaiyu put down the bowl. Song Huaiyu hesitated to say these words. She always felt that the two people had something to do with her.


    The two men were still sweet last night, and she feels guilty now.


    "Miss Song, don''t you want to cooperate? Don''t you want to do that business?"


    Gu Qing said this sentence with a cold face. Chu Mingyue directly stood up and spoke coldly.


    "Matching doesn''t mean you need to be together, and liking doesn''t mean you need to be together. Miss Song, if you and Gu QingHan are engaged, I will bless you."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue both turned and left, leaving song Huaiyu embarrassed. What did she do to provoke.


    But what Gu QingHan didn''t expect was that when he came to the door of the bedroom, the door hadn''t been closed, and Chu Mingyue crowded in with him.


    "Don''t think I''m pestering you. It''s inconvenient for you to use your hands now. You need help to wash. I''ll leave after I wash you now. You don''t have to refuse."


    "I know you have a mania for cleanliness. If I don''t help you, you will get wet all over your body. You can be irresponsible for your body, but I won''t let your body continue to get hurt!"


    Gu QingHan couldn''t say no at all. Chu Mingyue took his hand to the bathroom and began to prepare towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste and so on.


    Looking at Mingyue''s serious and cold appearance, Gu QingHan felt that his effect seemed to have been achieved again, and whether he had gone too far.


    After washing, Chu Mingyue spoke to Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 358

    "Take off your clothes and I''ll scrub them for you. Then you can put on your pajamas and sleep. Don''t refuse. It''s not that you haven''t seen each other''s bodies. You can take me as a nanny."


    Chu Mingyue said very calmly, but Gu QingHan didn''t think it was appropriate.


    But Chu Mingyue began to help him scrub his body after three times, five times and two times. Looking at the person he likes trying to move on himself, Gu QingHan still felt as if he couldn''t control himself, although he used a hot towel.


    However, he was embarrassed and his face was a little hot. Chu Mingyue calmly helped him put on his pajamas and took his hand back to the bedroom.


    "Have a good rest, Gu QingHan. I hope your hands can get better as soon as possible. Anyway, I hope you are safe and healthy."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue turned and went out and closed the door without any nostalgia. Instead, Gu QingHan raised a feeling of loss at the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, he felt a little cheap. He broke up with Chu Mingyue. He was the one who refused Chu Mingyue, and he was the one who made Chu Mingyue sad. Chu Mingyue is really calm now and treats him as a stranger in need of help.


    On the contrary, his mind was not calm. He was really ridiculous.


    In the next few days, the days on the island were very calm. Chu Mingyue would help Gu QingHan eat and still serve him good meals and vegetables, but the two people had almost no normal communication.


    Every night when I go to bed, Chu Mingyue still comes to help, and the two are silent.


    Song Huaiyu, who observed the state of the two people, only felt that he couldn''t understand the situation of the two people at all.


    Almost four or five days later, song Huaiyu learned from her confidants that her father had died.


    At that moment, song Huaiyu''s tears came down.


    It''s funny to say that she and her father use each other, but they still have a little affection for each other.


    At the end of her life, she couldn''t see his father for the last time.


    Song Huaiyu drank wine alone. She sat on the beach and watched the sunset slowly fall. Her subordinates brought her a lot of beer and put it next to her.


    She didn''t know how many bottles she had drunk. She just felt that she was still very sober and couldn''t relieve her worries with wine.


    "Are you drinking? I think you''re in a bad mood today."


    Chu Mingyue is relaxing alone in the afternoon. After dinner, she doesn''t want to see Gu QingHan. The island is too quiet for a person to walk around.


    She didn''t expect that she would see song Huaiyu on the beach, and song Huaiyu was still drinking and crying silently.


    At least in her impression of the past few days, song Huaiyu is a very sassy woman. Her appearance shows a refreshing temperament, not like the character who can relieve her worries with wine.


    "My father passed away. I just want to tell you good news. Tomorrow... We can go back tomorrow, but the specific time hasn''t been set here. You and Gu QingHan won''t be trapped here anymore."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for two seconds and stayed here for a few days. In fact, it was a very short time, but she felt very long.


    From day to night, Chu Mingyue felt as if she was suffering every minute and every second. Time seemed to pass so fast that she couldn''t remember how long she had been here.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Knowing that song Huaiyu was suffering from her father''s death, Chu Mingyue planned to leave here and let Miss Song be quiet.


    She didn''t expect that song Huaiyu directly handed a bottle of wine to her.

 Chapter 359

    "Miss Chu, sitting here with me for a drink and watching the sunset may make you feel better."


    "I can see that you''re depressed these days. Wine is a good thing. I''m not drunk yet. Maybe I can forget those things that annoy me. Would you like a drink? You''re depressed these days."


    Chu Mingyue hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she sat directly next to song Huaiyu and poured the bottle of beer song Huaiyu handed her into her mouth.


    She thought, she really needs to drink some wine, and she is really depressed. Sometimes drinking may really make people forget their troubles.


    Two people are quiet and don''t talk. You drink and I drink. In this way, it''s getting dark.


    Chu Mingyue was also a little drunk. She heard song Huaiyu''s intermittent voice.


    "You''ve heard of my father song Kuifeng''s reputation. He''s really romantic. I''m surprised that he will have true love in his life. Of course, his true love is my mother. My mother is a very simple and beautiful woman. She was seduced by my father and became a lover at last."


    "After my mother knew the truth, she died of depression. Maybe my mother died early. My father regarded my mother as white moonlight. For this reason, it was unusual for me. I didn''t grow up in the Song family, but in my mother''s family."


    "A few years ago, even before last year, I couldn''t believe that my father would leave most of his property to me because my mother was his white moonlight."


    Chu Mingyue''s consciousness was vague, but she could still understand what song Huaiyu said. She smiled.


    "A man is probably so funny. He can have a woman he loves deeply, but he may not be good to the woman he loves."


    "He can find a lot of women. He can also put his life''s things on his career or his hobbies, but he will seem very affectionate to women at a certain time. Is it ridiculous?"


    "Are you talking about Gu QingHan or a summary of my father? Chu Mingyue, I really don''t understand what''s going on between you and Gu QingHan?"


    "I''ve made it clear that Gu QingHan fell into the sea in order to save you. My people almost shot a bullet at you that day. Finally, Gu QingHan blocked the bullet for you, but he seemed very cold and didn''t want you. People can''t understand the love in this world."


    Song Huaiyu sighed. After saying this, she took a bottle of beer to her mouth and filled it.


    At the moment, her brain is also a little dizzy. In fact, she is a very defensive person and doesn''t know what to say in her heart.


    "Yes, I can''t understand him. I thought I had experienced so many things with him. Some things can be crossed, but he can''t put it down, and I can''t force him to put it down. What can I do?"


    "I can only cooperate with him and be a stranger... But I hate him. I hate him for appearing in my life. I hate him for being so good to me. I can''t give up now, but I have to give up. I think my heart seems to be bleeding every day..."


    Chu Mingyue said, and her tears slowly flowed down again.


    But this time, her tears only dropped a few drops. Chu Mingyue wiped away her tears, then took a bottle of wine and poured it into her mouth again.


    She always remembers the oath in her heart. Don''t cry again in the future. Don''t collapse for emotional things.


    She can be strong, but she must learn to be strong.

 Chapter 360

    One day, she can forget these things with a calm smile. Maybe she can also forget Gu QingHan. It''s no big deal!


    Two people, you talk to me, one cup after another.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how much she has drunk. Her whole consciousness has been completely blurred.


    At this time, it was completely dark. At this time, it was actually seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Gu QingHan was a little uneasy.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue knocked on the door to help him wash, but Chu Mingyue hasn''t appeared yet.


    Gu QingHan tried to look around the villa. There was no Chu Mingyue, nor was song Huaiyu.


    He asked song Huaiyu''s bodyguard. It seemed that the bodyguard didn''t know where Chu Mingyue was?


    At this time, he saw song Huaiyu''s bodyguard holding song Huaiyu and Chu Mingyue back. The two women were still laughing and chatting.


    It can be seen that Chu Mingyue and song Huaiyu are supported. They look drunk. They are obviously drunk!


    "Song Huaiyu, you see, you''re drunk, you don''t admit it!"


    Chu Mingyue pointed to song Huaiyu and laughed and laughed. Song Huaiyu pushed away the bodyguard who helped her.


    "Who says I''m drunk, I can fight a thousand battles, and there''s a lot of wine in it. Go, I''ll take you to drink!"


    With these words, song Huaiyu took Chu Mingyue''s hand and wanted to take Chu Mingyue to the wine room to drink.


    Gu QingHan frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. He went over and grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "You''re drunk now, Chu Mingyue. Go and have a rest."


    "I said Gu QingHan, what are you doing? Get out of the way. Chu Mingyue and I are going to drink. Are you meddling!"


    Drunk song Huaiyu pushed Gu QingHan, but she was drunk and had little strength. Gu QingHan spoke to several bodyguards.


    "Help your eldest lady to rest. Don''t you see she''s drunk."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold and powerful. Several bodyguards subconsciously obeyed the order.


    Chu Mingyue''s head was confused. She laughed beside her.


    "Gu QingHan, you take care of me. I drink whenever I want. Song Huaiyu and I haven''t finished yet. Why don''t you step in and do it?"


    Gu QingHan calmly holds Chu Mingyue''s hand and orders the bodyguard to take song Huaiyu away.


    It took a lot of effort to separate the two drunkards. Chu Mingyue was dragged by Gu QingHan to the bedroom while talking.


    "Gu QingHan, what are you doing holding my hand? We should keep a distance, you know? This action is not appropriate. We broke up. Did you forget? Leave me alone!"


    Chu Mingyue struggles in Gu QingHan''s arms. Drunk, she forgets that Gu QingHan has a wound in her right hand.


    Gu QingHan snorted, but he still controlled Chu Mingyue''s body and pulled Chu Mingyue into the bedroom.


    Looking at her familiar bedroom, Chu Mingyue smiled and fell on her bed. Her brain was confused, and her thinking was in a mess.


    After a while, she found a hot towel wiping her face. Chu Mingyue''s blurred vision saw that it was Gu QingHan, and she smiled!


    "Gu QingHan, have you never served anyone? I don''t want to wash my face now. I just want to take a bath. Get out of the way!"


    Chu Mingyue stumbles away from Gu QingHan. She smiles and prepares to stand up and go to the bathroom, but she only takes a few steps. She is pushed by Gu QingHan and falls into bed. Chu Mingyue is angry.


    "What are you doing? I want to take a bath. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 361

    Maybe the drunk person is unreasonable and has a sense of resistance. The more he doesn''t let her do, the more Chu Mingyue wants to take a bath. Gu QingHan opens his mouth coldly.


    "You''re going to take a bath now. Can you distinguish between cold water and hot water? How long are you going to stay in the bathroom?"


    "Give me an honest rest and sleep, Chu Mingyue. Don''t get drunk in front of me, or I''ll bind your hands and feet!"


    "You dare to take care of me, Gu QingHan. Who are you? You still care whether I take a bath or not. Get out of the way!"


    Chu Mingyue angrily pushed Gu QingHan. She used a lot of strength this time. Gu QingHan underestimated Chu Mingyue''s strength. He was pushed by Chu Mingyue and fell on the bed.


    Watching Chu Mingyue sit up straight and ready to go to the bathroom, Gu QingHan directly pulls Chu Mingyue''s body with his hand.


    All of a sudden, Chu Mingyue fell into bed again, but this time she directly pressed on Gu QingHan.


    The distance between the two people is very close, and the hot breath can blow on each other''s faces.


    Chu Mingyue only felt that she was pressing on her soft body. When she lowered her head, she could see the lips that were full of temptation to her.


    Her heart moved with her will. She didn''t have any tangles. She lowered her head and bit there!


    Chu Mingyue uses great strength. Gu QingHan''s blood flows out of the corners of his mouth. He subconsciously wants to push Chu Mingyue away, but Chu Mingyue has pried open his lips.


    It seems that all the enthusiasm can''t be controlled at that moment.


    Gu QingHan feels as if he is drunk too. He obviously has the strength to push away the people on his body and can control Chu Mingyue, but his indifference these days makes him don''t want to push away the people in front of him.


    When the body was cool, Gu QingHan pushed away the Chu Mingyue.


    "You have a good rest."


    Gu QingHan said this, stood up and prepared to leave.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue''s eyes were especially bright at that moment. She stared at Gu QingHan like that, as if there was a kind of madness in it.


    Gu QingHan stayed in place. Unexpectedly, Chu Mingyue had taken the lead in standing up and opening the door.


    She stood at the door and suddenly took off her clothes. She might even meet a bodyguard in the corridor. Chu Mingyue stood at the door and spoke to Gu QingHan!


    "If you dare to leave now, I''ll pull any bodyguard in. Any man can go as long as it''s tonight. I don''t mind if you want to go!"


    Chu Mingyue stood naked at the door of the corridor and said this sentence. Gu QingHan fiercely pulled Chu Mingyue back from the corridor.


    He kicked the door, then pressed Chu Mingyue at the door and kissed him.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She held the man tightly. She knew she was drunk and that she was doing a crazy thing.


    Just because she knows that she will leave this place tomorrow. Maybe it will be difficult for her to see Gu QingHan in the future.


    She just wants to go crazy at last. It''s good to be drunk and be able to do whatever she wants.


    That hysterical enthusiasm, like fireworks, wants to release the last emotion.


    Chu Mingyue felt that both of them were crazy, crazy as if they were the last goodbye.


    Late at night, Han Shaoyang sneered at the news of his subordinates'' investigation here.


    His brother is much more thoughtful than he thought. He hasn''t investigated Han Shaoqi''s past before.


    It turns out that this guy used to have a reputation as a scorpion outside. He and his adoptive father Cui Dongshu have been wandering in the gray area and done a lot of things.

 Chapter 362

    Now, in order to avenge his adoptive father, he actually used Lu Xiaoxue to lead Chu Mingyue out, and finally led Gu QingHan out.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one arrow. This is really a good plan.


    But Chu Xueyao has lost contact, and Han Shaoqi has also disappeared. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are dead. It can be found from Xie Chengyu that Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have not come back.


    The ship also lost its trace, which shows that Han Shaoqi''s plan may have failed. Where did Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue go?


    Han Shaoyang thought in situ. If Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue had an accident and couldn''t come back again, wouldn''t it be his chance?


    He will never let go. Xiaoxue has been outside. He has handled most of the internal affairs of the group these days.


    Most of the loopholes caused by Gu QingHan were also handled before, and there was no crisis like when it just happened.


    "Have you found a way to get close to Lu Xiaoxue?"


    "Mr. Han, Lu Xiaoxue hardly takes her children out. Even if she goes out, Xie Chengyu will let the bodyguard follow them. It''s not easy to get close."


    "However, we have determined a fixed whereabouts of Lu Xiaoxue. Her daughter has psychological problems, so she will see a psychologist once a week. She just went to the psychologist for a few hours yesterday."


    psychologist? Thinking of the child, Han Shaoyang stood up and walked back and forth twice.


    He suddenly gave orders to his subordinates.


    "If you investigate the psychological doctor''s situation, you''d better investigate the doctor''s weakness and find a way to control the doctor for my use."


    After a lot of orders, the door of the room was knocked, and another man in a black suit came in.


    As soon as he came in, he bowed and spoke.


    "Sir, Mrs. Liu has been controlled by us. Are you going to trial now?"


    As soon as Han Shaoyang''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and followed the man out.


    Finally, he came to a dark basement.


    Mrs. Liu was bound all over. She was very irritable. She was in a good mood.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are dead, and Han Shaoqi is also dead. All her enemies and secrets are buried, which makes her very happy these days.


    She only felt that she had not been so happy for many years when she went shopping and swiped her card every day, but she didn''t expect that she was just going to have a whole body massage. When she woke up, she was tied up in such a dark place.


    This made Mrs. Liu a little uneasy. Didn''t Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue die?


    Does Gu QingHan come back to revenge her? She thought in fear, and the footsteps sounded at this time.


    Mrs. Liu looked forward in a panic. Under the dim light, she saw a man slowly come forward. Mrs. Liu was even more flustered.


    Is Gu QingHan really going to clean her up? Did Gu QingHan not die after the explosion?


    The more she thought, the more flustered she became, and her whole body trembled.


    When Han Shaoyang approached, Mrs. Liu saw Han Shaoyang''s face clearly. She was shocked and asked!


    "Han Shaoyang, why did you tie me here? Do we have any grudges!"


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu breathed a sigh of relief. It was not Gu QingHan. Her whole body relaxed, and Han Shaoyang sneered.


    "Mrs. Liu, be polite. I came to you to ask you something. You''d better explain it honestly. If you don''t explain it clearly, you won''t leave this place alive. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 363

    This sentence is so cold that people can''t help feeling scared.


    Han Shaoyang''s reputation is naturally a cruel man. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help shaking. She asked tentatively.


    "What do you want to ask? Just say, why tie me up by this means."


    "Mrs. Liu, please, will you come? Come on, Han Shaoqi and Chu Xueyao conspired with you to do something. You''d better explain it in detail. If you hide anything, you can only stay here for the rest of your life!"


    Mrs. Liu frowned. She didn''t understand why han Shaoyang cared about it?


    She hesitated and Han Shaoyang sneered.


    "Why, doesn''t Mrs. Liu want to answer? If you don''t want to answer, I can ask my people to prepare some lynching for you first. Mrs. Liu is thin and tender, and I don''t know if she can bear it?"


    This threat finally made Mrs. Liu pale. At this moment, she has become a prisoner. She answered reluctantly.


    "Han Shaoyang, I''m not aiming at you. Han Shaoqi is just an illegitimate son. We want to deal with Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. We want these two guys to die without a place to bury. I just support Han Shaoqi with some tools. The whole process is designed by Han Shaoqi."


    "He controlled Chu Mingyue. I provided him with a ship. Finally, Chu Mingyue guided Gu QingHan to the ship. The ship has exploded and they are all dead. What do you do?"


    Mrs. Liu spoke very briefly, but Han Shaoyang suddenly figured it out.


    He looked at Mrs. Liu in front of him, and the words in his mouth were full of ridicule.


    "Mrs. Liu, your plan is really profound. My brother was played around by you. You must have prepared the bomb unilaterally? You provided the ship and let them die in the sea together. It''s a clever plan!"


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t figure out whether Han Shaoyang was angry or liked it. She hesitated to speak.


    "If you don''t kill people for yourself, you may have found out the gratitude and resentment between Chu Mingyue and me. I can''t forget her humiliation to me. Gu QingHan is her backer. I want to revenge Chu Mingyue, so I can only deal with them together."


    "Han Shaoqi just wanted to help, and he knew my secret. In the end, everyone died on that ship together. Isn''t that good?"


    "Han Shaoyang, I don''t believe you care about your illegitimate brother. Should we become enemies? I helped you sweep away the enemy. It''s not good? Gu QingHan was targeting you before!"


    "Mrs. Liu, you''re wrong. We should be friends. Come on, put Mrs. Liu down quickly!"


    Han Shaoyang laughed. If Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue really died, it would be a great thing.


    Mrs. Liu really did a good thing for him. It''s a pity that he didn''t participate in it!


    The subordinates completely put Mrs. Liu down. Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to make an attack on Han Shaoyang in this place. She spoke coldly.


    "Now that you''ve made it clear, Mr. Han, should you let me go home? I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today."


    "Mrs. Liu, don''t worry. Have you found the bodies of Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue? Can you be sure that they are really dead? And Han Shaoqi and Chu Xueyao, are you sure they were all dead in that ship?"

 Chapter 364

    This made Mrs. Liu hesitate.


    "After the explosion, I didn''t care about the things behind, but I don''t believe that these people can survive the explosion in the vast sea. It''s the sea. How do you ask me to salvage the body!"


    Han Shaoyang tangled in place. I don''t know why. Based on his experience in dealing with Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan is not the kind of person who will die easily.


    However, after the explosion, the chance of surviving in Haikun is really small.


    After all, he has been following Xie Chengyu. Up to now, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have not appeared, which shows that Xie Chengyu has not found anyone.


    The hope of living was really slim. Thinking so, he smiled again!


    "Mrs. Liu, my people will take you home right away. Don''t worry, no one will know what''s going on today."


    Han Shaoyang thought happily. In the second half of the night, he even lay in bed listening to his favorite classical music. The whole person was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    As long as the news of Gu QingHan''s death is confirmed, he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all, and he doesn''t have to find a way to get close to Lu Xiaoxue. Just send someone to bind Lu Xiaoxue!


    When Gu QingHan woke up the next morning, he found that his arm was bandaged again. The quilt was still warm, but there was no one next to him.


    Last night was a crazy night, and now he can still recall those pictures.


    He subconsciously wanted to find Chu Mingyue''s figure, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    Gu QingHan immediately got out of bed. There was no one in the bedroom. He hurried to the living room.


    His hair was a little messy in his pajamas. Because he hadn''t shaved for a few days, there were blue Stubbles on his chin. He looked a little down-to-earth.


    Song Huaiyu saw Gu QingHan coming into the living room. She smiled.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you look slovenly for so many days. You come here without washing and wearing pajamas. What do you want to do? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Gu QingHan gave song Huaiyu a cold look, and he asked directly.


    "Where is Chu Mingyue? Why isn''t she here?"


    "You tell me, Yue, she went out for a walk early in the morning and should be back soon. It''s almost half an hour. What do you do with her? Why, do you care about her today? It wasn''t last night that you two quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed?"


    Although song Huaiyu drank all night last night and was drunk, she woke up early this morning.


    Therefore, she knew from her subordinates that Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan rested in the same room last night.


    After Chu Mingyue said hello to her early in the morning, she went out for a walk in embarrassment.


    After drinking the sobering soup, she kept laughing in the living room. She thought the couple were a little interesting, so she couldn''t help teasing Gu QingHan.


    "Which way did you go? I went to find her."


    Gu QingHan just said this sentence, the door was opened, and Chu Mingyue had come in.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s eyes are opposite. They just look at each other. Chu Mingyue takes the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Come back to the bedroom with me. You need to wash like this."


    Chu Mingyue said this, and she calmly walked to Gu QingHan''s side.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t move. Chu Mingyue has caught Gu QingHan''s wrist.


    "Why, aren''t you going to wash your face? Aren''t you going to shave?"

 Chapter 365

    Gu QingHan just came back to his senses. He felt that Chu Mingyue was too calm, and he felt that he thought too much?


    Although they had that kind of thing yesterday, it seemed that he thought too much. He let Chu Mingyue pull him back to his bedroom.


    Chu Mingyue has prepared the towels and toothbrushes in the bathroom. She opens her mouth to Gu QingHan who has been standing outside the bathroom.


    "Come in and wash. I''ll help you. Your arm is hurt again. Don''t be brave today. By the way, we''re leaving here this afternoon. Do you know?"


    Gu QingHan was immediately distracted. He really didn''t know he was leaving here today.?


    "Did song Huaiyu say that? Are you sure to go back this afternoon?"


    "Yes, I''ve decided to go back in the afternoon. The time is set at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t be stunned. Come in quickly. I''ll wash your face and brush your teeth."


    Chu Mingyue directly pulled Gu QingHan in. These two people have long been used to this kind of thing these days.


    After Gu QingHan brushed his teeth with his left hand, Chu Mingyue helped Gu QingHan wash his face with a hot towel.


    After finishing these basic things, Chu Ming moon took out a shaving razor, and she squeezed a little bit of foam with shaving.


    "I forgot to shave you before, and you didn''t mention it. Look how deep your beard is today. It looks several years old. You don''t dislike me. Lower your head and let me shave you."


    Chu Mingyue orders Gu QingHan directly. The two people seem to be like an old husband and wife. The words are very natural. Gu QingHan also subconsciously lowers his head.


    Chu Mingyue put the foam on the place where Gu Qing Han''s chin, and wiped it. After that, she began to shave seriously with a razor.


    This is the first time she shaves a man. Chu Mingyue is very careful and afraid of hurting Gu QingHan.


    Her whole person is dedicated. Gu QingHan can see Chu Mingyue''s white face when he drops his eyes. The distance between the two people is very close, which makes Gu QingHan in a trance.


    He even felt that this picture seemed to have passed thousands of times. It was the first time Chu Mingyue shaved him!


    The picture seemed to be still. He stared at Chu Mingyue''s face and couldn''t bear to leave.


    Two people get along like this, just like the natural picture of husband and wife after getting up in the morning.


    "Well, it''s done. Come on, I''ll wash it for you. I hope I scrape it clean."


    Chu Mingyue smiled with curved eyebrows. She picked up a wet towel and began to scrub Gu QingHan''s chin. She did it very naturally.


    Gu QingHan looked at his clean shaved chin in the mirror. Even he didn''t know why he blurted out this sentence.


    "I think you''re quite comfortable. I''ll shave my beard for you in the future, okay?"


    "Why are you so lazy? Don''t you have hands!"


    Chu Mingyue also answered subconsciously. However, when the two people said this, their look was stunned for a moment.


    Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan. She directly raised her feet and walked outside.?


    "Don''t say such misunderstood words in the future. We don''t have a future. Gu QingHan, this is what you said. Don''t even be unable to do it yourself. Go down to dinner."


    With these words, Chu Mingyue opened the door and went out.


    She quickened her pace and seemed to want to escape. Gu QingHan didn''t leave immediately. He looked at himself in the mirror and was still the familiar face.


    But Gu QingHan feels a little strange. He suddenly doubts whether he can stick to it all the time.


    Choose to give up Chu Mingyue, is this decision really right?

 Chapter 366

    "Why didn''t you come out together? I thought you were reconciled."


    Song Huaiyu looked at Chu Mingyue and asked with a smile.


    Probably because the two people were drunk and told each other their hearts yesterday, she was familiar with Chu Mingyue and said more casually.


    "Don''t think too much without reconciliation. If you want to continue the implementation of your plan, don''t worry about me."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue bowed her head and directly began to eat breakfast. Song Huaiyu was stunned in situ. It was not reconciled like this. Did you break up?


    After a while, Gu QingHan also came over.


    He sat directly opposite Chu Mingyue. Gu QingHan didn''t even speak at all. He also bowed his head and ate breakfast quietly.


    The two men finished breakfast and left respectively. Song Huaiyu asked his bodyguard.


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    "Miss, I talked once."


    Looking at the bodyguard''s serious appearance, song Huaiyu laughed.


    "Don''t be so serious. I''m not asking about your love history. I''m asking you a question. Can a broken up couple really be friends? What do you think of these two people? Based on your love experience."


    "I think they still like each other and can''t let go of each other, but they can''t be together for the time being. There may be some irresistible reason to break up."


    Listening to the bodyguard''s analysis, song Huaiyu nodded, which was similar to her feeling.


    So what''s the matter with these two people? They can''t be together. It really makes her a little curious.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan followed song Huaiyu to the beach.


    Of course, they are not going to leave from the sea. There is a plane there.


    Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan and song Huaiyu all sat on it. According to the agreed transaction between the two sides, the plane will stop directly in Gu QingHan''s manor.


    "Mr. Gu, please give me more advice next."


    Song Huaiyu stretched out her hand, and Gu QingHan also stretched out. The two shook hands. Song Huaiyu took back her hand and spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, I won''t choose the engagement plan. I think it''s better to take less of this shortcut."


    Song Huaiyu said this to these two people. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue to respond? In fact, the two men were silent.


    If you take a helicopter, it will be very fast. In fact, in less than an hour, the helicopter stopped in Gu QingHan''s manor.


    Only a few minutes after getting off the plane, Longbao and Fengbao rushed directly towards Chu Mingyue!


    "Mommy, you''re finally back!"


    Longbao and Fengbao Hold Mommy tightly. Chu Mingyue squats down with her. She and the children hug each other tightly. Lu Xiaoxue holds the little moon and smiles in front.


    It seems that all the haze has left, and now only joy is left.


    After a while, the children let go of their mommy. They spoke to Uncle Gu.


    "Uncle, thank you for protecting Mommy. Are you well?"


    "Uncle Xie asked the kitchen to cook a lot of nutritious things. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat right away?"


    Although the children were dissatisfied with Uncle Gu QingHan before, this time uncle Gu QingHan protected Mommy. The children are also real people. Now they are full of good feelings for uncle Gu.


    "My injury is all right. Thank you for your concern. Since the meal is ready, go to dinner. Why didn''t you see Uncle Xie?"


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Xie Chengyu came over from a distance.


    "I''m right here. These children are too excited and run too fast. I have something to do and can only delay one step."


    "I can only congratulate you on your good coming. This time the hero saved the beauty!"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu said this, his eyes saw Gu QingHan and song Huaiyu beside Chu Mingyue. His eyes changed.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 367

    "Do you know each other?"


    Chu Mingyue found that the expression between Song Huaiyu and Xie Chengyu was strange.


    It doesn''t look like a stranger for the first time, and it doesn''t look very friendly.


    Of course. How long did Mr. Xie stay in the hospital? Remember the feeling of that foot?


    Song Huaiyu laughed, but the expression was obviously ironic and contemptuous. Xie Chengyu felt a little toothache.


    He thought of the pain in his lower body. Chu Mingyue didn''t understand the dialogue between the two people, but Gu QingHan immediately understood it.


    So you met Miss Song last time you were hospitalized? "


    Xie Chengyu nodded. Although he was too bold at the beginning, the other party was really cruel.


    Now, the pain is still fresh in my memory.


    "Mingyue, have you forgotten? Xie Chengyu was hospitalized because he met Miss Song. He and Miss Song had a little misunderstanding, but they have solved the matter."


    Chu Mingyue also thought of meeting Xie chengyu in the hospital. She changed her appearance in the hospital at that time.


    At this time, song Huaiyu walked to Longbao and Fengbao with a smile.


    "Chu Mingyue, your children are very lovely. The boy looks like Gu QingHan. The children are all there! Do you want to continue to make trouble like this?"


    Song Huaiyu cannot read it until she can make complaints about the feelings of the two.


    Now it seems that not only can''t let go of each other, but also has something to do with children. How can this be broken?


    Chu Mingyue is embarrassed because of this sentence. She doesn''t know how to respond. Gu QingHan has spoken to song Huaiyu.


    "Miss Song, you''d better go in and have a rest. You still have a lot of things to prepare and continue to waste time here?"


    "Well, well, now that we''ve finished the meal, let''s eat first. I''m an outsider. I care about what to do with so many things¡°


    Song Huaiyu picked her eyebrows and smiled. Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to explain the child''s affairs, but asked Longbao and Fengbao to skillfully shout aunt.


    Everyone turned and walked in towards the villa in front.


    "You''re really lucky this time. You survived in the sea and stayed away from the explosion. It''s really thrilling. What about Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoqi? What''s the situation of these two people now?"


    After dinner, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan completely talked about what happened to them this time.


    Xie Chengyu sighed. It was really thrilling step by step. If there was a mistake in any link, the two people might not come back. It was really a blessing.


    "I don''t know what happened to these two people for the time being. It was dark at that time. Everyone was impacted after the explosion. I really didn''t have the energy to observe the situation of these two people. In the vast sea, unless I found the body or they showed up on their own initiative, I could only know life and death."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s explanation, Xie Chengyu asked curiously.


    "Then why did you and Chu Mingyue stay with Miss Song for a week? I heard that the Song family is fighting for inheritance now. The song master has just passed away. What did Miss Song want to do before? To avoid the inheritance battle of the Song family?"


    "You guessed right. Stay away from right and wrong. Those people want to kill me one by one. If I don''t hide, I may not see the sun tomorrow."


    Song Huaiyu sneered. When Xie Chengyu saw this woman, he was subconsciously afraid.


    He dared to speak again, and Lu Xiaoxue spoke.

 Chapter 368

    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. This time I implicated you and Mr. Gu. If I hadn''t believed Han Shaoqi, we wouldn''t have been trapped by him. I didn''t expect him to use me to do such a thing."


    Lu Xiaoxue whispered an apology beside her. Up to now, she is afraid of such a big conspiracy. If it weren''t for Mingyue and Gu QingHan, she would be lucky.


    She may have killed her best friend and her life-saving benefactor in that ship. The more she thinks about it, the more she blames herself.


    "Xiaoxue, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t doubt Han Shaoqi. He saved me before. I never thought of him as someone who would use us. This time it''s a mistake. In the future, we can''t trust people, even those who have helped us."


    Chu Mingyue said this, and Lu Xiaoxue smiled bitterly. How can he not blame himself?


    It''s just that she''s not strong enough. Even Han Shaoqi will want to use her.


    "Don''t blame each other. Now that everyone is fine and cold, what are you going to do next? Han Shaoqi and Chu Xueyao can''t find anyone, but Mrs. Liu and Chu Xueyao''s mother Ruan Chunhua are also involved in this matter.


    I guess Han Shaoyang is also eyeing behind his back. His people have been quietly observing around me and probably know about your disappearance. "


    Xie Chengyu said this and Gu QingHan thought.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help thinking of Liu zhoudu. The hatred between her and Mrs. Liu really couldn''t be solved this time.


    "Han Shaoyang must want to confirm whether I''m dead. Mrs. Liu must hope that Mingyue and I are dead. You might as well satisfy them. Next, you send someone to pretend to salvage my body, and then release the news of my death. It will be very interesting to see what they will do."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect Gu QingHan to put forward such a suggestion. Xie Chengyu laughed.


    "Do you want to live after death and use the news of your death to test these people''s cards?"


    "Yes, Han Shaoyang must have some cards left. If you die, he will take the next step. This method is good."


    So, the next morning, Xie Chengyu, who had been looking for Gu QingHan outside, came back in a boat.


    At that place in the harbor, a bloated thing that looked like a corpse was put into the coffin, and Chu Mingyue collapsed and was helped down from the ship.


    The news was almost blocked, and the Gu family was in full readiness.


    However, the picture of Chu Mingyue and the coffin coming back was photographed by some people and finally spread to the crowd of upper class society.


    Han Shaoyang looked at the picture of Chu Mingyue crying and the coffin carried to the car. He frowned.


    Gu QingHan is so dead. He hasn''t done anything yet. His plans haven''t started. Gu QingHan is dead?


    Although it is a happy news, it still makes him a little unbelievable!


    "Go to investigate and find someone to follow up with Chu Mingyue and Xie Chengyu. Look at the situation of these two people. It''s best to find a way to get close to Gu QingHan''s coffin and confirm whether Gu QingHan is really dead!"


    Han Shaoyang has a deep mind, so he doesn''t immediately believe the news of Gu QingHan''s death. He subconsciously wants to find someone to continue the investigation.


    But after Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong learned the news, she laughed directly. Gu QingHan finally died, but it''s a pity that Chu Mingyue didn''t die.

 Chapter 369

    But it doesn''t matter. Chu Mingyue''s biggest backer is Gu QingHan. As long as Gu QingHan dies, isn''t it easy to clean up Chu Mingyue in the future?


    The expression on her face was so proud that she even ordered the kitchen to cook more dishes and asked the servant to fetch some red wine from the wine cellar.


    Even Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that her son Liu zhoudu appeared coldly in front of her.


    "Mother, why are you so happy? Does Gu QingHan have anything to do with you?"


    Liu zhoudu also learned of Gu QingHan''s death. He couldn''t get through to Chu Mingyue and couldn''t contact Chu Mingyue.


    Looking at his mother''s extremely happy face, he had doubts in his heart. His mother was very wrong for a while.


    "What are you talking nonsense about, zhoudu? What happened to Gu QingHan? Why can''t I understand? Besides, can''t I be happy?"


    "Do you want your mother to look sad at home every day? What''s the matter with me?"


    Mrs. Liu looked at her son coldly. If Chu Mingyue hadn''t been here, her son wouldn''t be more and more eccentric with her.


    Think about it, she really wants to solve Chu Mingyue immediately!


    "Mom, your account has abnormal funds recently. There are a lot of large capital expenditures. It''s unclear where to find out. Moreover, you were still consulting about buying a boat before. I didn''t deliberately doubt you. I just wanted to remind you."


    "Even if Gu QingHan is really dead, do you think Gu family, Lin family and Xie Chengyu will be indifferent to Gu QingHan''s death? They won''t check the real murderer? You''d better have nothing to do with this matter. If it does, don''t think Gu QingHan''s death is the end!"


    Listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Liu''s heart trembled.


    But then she opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "I said it has nothing to do with me. Can you stop talking nonsense? I need to explain to you when I use money. You don''t listen to me, even if you don''t listen to me. Are you unhappy when I spend money freely!"


    "Mother, I just hope this matter has nothing to do with you. It has something to do with you. Whether Gu QingHan is dead or alive, if you do this to him, it will be a disaster of destruction for our Liu family.


    If you do, you''d better tell me in advance and I''ll find a way to remedy it. Otherwise, it will never end like this! "


    Mrs. Liu still stuck her neck and said it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know anything.


    Liu zhoudu looked at his mother. He could only turn and leave with a cold face.


    I don''t know why, he was so upset that he even wanted to see the moon at once.


    He really wanted to find out about it. If his mother did it, it would be very, very serious!


    This news was also reported by the media in an instant, and became the headlines the next day.


    The Gu family even admitted Gu QingHan''s death and would prepare for the funeral three days later. All of a sudden, the grapevine news became official news, and the official also issued an obituary, which shocked the whole upper class society.


    Before, they thought that this matter could be reversed. As a result, the family had to prepare for the funeral!


    "Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan is really dead? How is this possible? He is crafty and has a hard life. Are you sure you''re right?"


    The speaker is Xiao Changyu. In order to play the play, Chu Mingyue has taken the children back to her apartment.


    At the moment, Chu Mingyue''s eyes were red and looked heartbroken. Xiao Changyu was the first to knock on their door.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak. She just looked at Xiao Changyu, and then her tears kept flowing.


    With such a silent and sad face, Xiao Changyu instantly believed that Gu QingHan was really dead.

 Chapter 370

    When he heard the news yesterday, he really didn''t believe it. Even if he hated Gu QingHan, he designed to laugh at Gu QingHan, but in his eyes, Gu QingHan was definitely not the kind of person who would die easily.


    So he couldn''t believe it when he heard the news today. He even ran to Chu Mingyue to verify it in person!


    "Sorry, I just can''t believe the news is true. Anyway, Gu QingHan is a very excellent person. Although I hate him very much, you can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."


    Xiao Changyu said this, and he was ready to leave.


    In the current scene, he felt it was inappropriate for him to stay, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t turned around and left. Chu Mingyue took his hand.


    "Xiao Changyu, Gu QingHan has left me. I can only accept my fate. The fate between me and him is over, but I hate you. What have you done to me? Aren''t you ready to tell me now!"


    Chu Mingyue said these words angrily. Her eyes seemed to have deep sadness and hatred. Xiao Changyu was touched by these eyes.


    He couldn''t keep lying at this moment.


    "You know, how can you know?"


    Chu Mingyue hissed.


    "Xiao Changyu, have you forgotten? Chu Xueyao knows everything. Gu QingHan and I had an accident. This was designed by Chu Xueyao and Han Shaoqi. Before the explosion and Gu QingHan''s death, Chu Xueyao told me the truth."


    "Of course she didn''t explain the details clearly, but Xiao Changyu, shouldn''t you apologize to me? How can you stand in front of me without any guilt when you do such a thing to me!"


    This sentence is full of grief, anger and pain. In fact, Chu Xueyao doesn''t mention Xiao Changyu, but Chu Mingyue knows that the only person who can help Chu Xueyao is Xiao Changyu.


    She was injured and had an accident with Gu QingHan. When she woke up, Xiao Changyu told her that she had a car accident. Xiao Changyu also said that they had been in love before, and her memory was confused. She regarded the person in love as Xiao Changyu.


    These details told her that Xiao Changyu cheated and played with her.


    She doesn''t understand. Where did she offend this man?


    Why did Xiao Changyu play with her and Gu QingHan so much that there were so many misunderstandings between her and Gu QingHan!


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Gu QingHan to die so young. I just wanted to make a joke. At first, I just wanted to see Gu QingHan''s joke!"


    "At that time, Gu QingHan''s mother needed an operation, but I didn''t want to take it, because I hated everything in the family. My father''s name was Gu Qiankun, that is, Gu QingHan''s biological father. I was an illegitimate child."


    Chu Mingyue was surprised by the news, and Xiao Changyu smiled bitterly.


    "My mother died in anger and resentment. I don''t want to have anything to do with Gu''s family, but Gu QingHan kidnapped my mentor and forced me to operate on his mother. I was unhappy with him. I just found that Gu QingHan admitted you wrong, so I wanted to see his joke and later helped Chu Xueyao."


    "After the accident, I found someone to hypnotize you and made you mistakenly think I was your boyfriend. I wanted Gu QingHan to tell him the truth after marrying Chu Xueyao and want to see his jokes."


    "But then too many things happened. I couldn''t control the direction of things. Later, you and he were together again. I don''t think I need to make it clear. I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect him to die like this."


    Xiao Changyu is really guilty this time. He wants to play a prank and look after QingHan''s jokes.


    But he doesn''t intend to play this game to the point of life and death. He really didn''t expect Gu QingHan to die so easily!

 Chapter 371

    "Do you think you''re taking revenge on Gu QingHan? Do you think you''re playing a prank? Xiao Changyu, you''re playing with my life. You ruined my feelings and my memory. Now you say an apology. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "What do you want me to do? I just knew the truth. Gu QingHan left me. You let me bring a lifetime of regret and pain. Have I offended you? Why did you ruin my life like this!"


    Chu Mingyue roared out these words in a collapse. She was heartbroken. Xiao Changyu couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that this thing would play so much in the end, and Gu QingHan would end up like this.


    "Sorry."


    Xiao Changyu didn''t know what else to say. Even he felt he had done wrong.


    This apology had no weight. Chu Mingyue just squatted on the ground and cried sadly.


    This time. The elevator door opened and Liu zhoudu came out of the elevator.


    He doesn''t know what happened? I only saw Xiao Changyu standing in front of the bright moon, while Chu Mingyue squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Because he couldn''t get through the phone, Liu zhoudu took the initiative to come to the building where Mingyue lived. He thought he wanted to knock on the door nervously to see how to talk to Mingyue. He didn''t expect Mingyue to cry so sad.


    At that moment, Liu zhoudu suddenly realized that Chu Mingyue''s heart was full of Gu QingHan, no one could live in, and his ex boyfriend had no hope.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you. Don''t apologize for my hypocrisy or appear in front of me again. Xiao Changyu, if you apologize to me a little, go away!"


    Chu Mingyue wailed for a long time. Then she raised her head and said this coldly to Xiao Changyu.


    Xiao Changyu sighed and felt that he was no longer qualified to stand in front of Chu Mingyue.


    Turning around, he saw Liu zhoudu. The two nodded faintly. Xiao Changyu left by elevator. Liu zhoudu stepped forward.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, Chu Mingyue had stood up. She looked at Liu zhoudu in front of her, but her voice was very cold.


    Liu zhoudu could hardly speak. Even though Mingyue had rejected him many times before, he had never faced him with such an indifferent attitude.


    He was at a loss at this moment. He couldn''t say a word of his prepared words.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t want to see guests and talk with boring people now. Can Mr. Liu leave? I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to deal with people who don''t matter."


    This sentence set Liu zhoudu back several steps. He seemed to suddenly realize that the previous moon still couldn''t bear him, had a little friendship for him, and had a soft heart for him.


    But now the bright moon seems to have regarded him as a cold stranger who is not worth seeing more.


    "Mingyue, I''m just worried about your situation. How are you now? Is there anything I can help you? I don''t want you to suffer alone."


    "If you really want to help me, leave quickly. I don''t want to waste energy with anyone now. I just want to have some space of my own. There, I can quietly Miss Gu QingHan. I just want to accompany him."


    "Liu zhoudu, I refused you, didn''t I? Wake up and don''t get close to me anymore. Also, don''t get close to me. Do you know what your mother did? If you get close to me, do you want to kill me!"

 Chapter 372

    After saying this, Chu Mingyue wouldn''t let Liu zhoudu ask next. She turned and entered her apartment, and then slammed the door.


    Liu zhoudu turned pale in situ. The hint of Chu Mingyue''s words was too obvious. Did Gu QingHan really do this time!


    If his mother is really involved in this matter, the Liu family will have problems.


    Liu zhoudu immediately called his father. He had to deal with the matter, otherwise the Liu family would be devastated next.


    "Why are you still crying? It should not be that there is no play yet. Gu QingHan has a good rest. Don''t be sad."


    Xiaoxue looks at Chu Mingyue who is still in tears and persuades her. She can hear Chu Mingyue''s voice inside. Even she feels that Mingyue is extremely sad and has excellent acting skills.


    But she didn''t expect that the bright moon closed the door and was still crying, which made her a little worried.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m not out of the play. I''m just uncomfortable. I forced Liu zhoudu away. I forced him back with the most indifferent words. I think I was so cruel at that moment."


    "But I won''t forgive Liu zhoudu''s mother for doing such a thing. She must pay a price."


    "Is there only one reason? I can see that you and Gu QingHan still keep a distance from each other. You are cooperating with him in this plan, but you two don''t plan to be together after the end. What you said to Xiao Changyu is actually your true words. You are very angry and sad, aren''t you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s words were too straightforward. Chu Mingyue raised her head. She didn''t want the weak tears to continue to fall.


    "How can she not be angry and sad? I always thought that Gu QingHan''s mother didn''t like me because she thought I was a junior and an inserter. She thought Chu Xueyao was the original match, so she hated me so much at that time."


    "I always thought that without Xiao Changyu''s play and Chu Xueyao''s deception, Gu QingHan and I might not have come to this step today. He and I could have a good start. Why did we become like this? Xiaoxue, I really miss him. It''s him in my dream every night, but he doesn''t want me..."


    Chu Mingyue said, and she leaned directly on Lu Xiaoxue''s shoulder.


    At that time, Chu Xueyao told the truth. She was very shocked and stunned. Later, she was busy running for her life and didn''t think about it.


    Now she came back safely. When she went to bed at night, whenever she remembered that they had been disturbed and designed at the beginning of their meeting, she felt miserable.


    Clearly should not be like this, clearly may have a better ending!


    As time goes by, Chu Mingyue is still heartbroken. She hardly goes out. The funeral will begin tomorrow.


    Han Shaoyang looked at the results of observation in recent days and saw that Xiao Changyu and Liu zhoudu had been driven away. He gradually believed that Gu QingHan was really dead.


    Otherwise, Chu Mingyue would not be such a performance, and Xiao Changyu and Liu zhoudu would not be driven away.


    Han Shaoyang smiled happily. Gu QingHan dug such a big hole for him. Now Gu QingHan is dead, and his plan can be accelerated!


    "Little brother, you have made such a contribution for me. In the future, I will burn paper for you every year. Although you die wrongly, I will remember you. It seems that God is on my side and doesn''t need my hand to do anything. Gu QingHan has gone to hell."


    Han Shaoyang smiled in front of Han Shaoqi''s photo. Now Han Shaoqi''s body can''t be found, so the Han family also held a simple funeral when Han Shaoqi died.


    "It''s time to get started and keep all the pieces busy. Now it''s time for them to play their role. After so long preparation, tomorrow is a good day. Give full play to their role!"

 Chapter 373

    Han Shaoyang calmly ordered his subordinates. He thought he would need at least half a year to fight back. He didn''t expect this opportunity to be so fast.


    Tomorrow, he must make way for Xiaoxue to come back to him honestly and make Gu QingHan''s funeral a joke!


    "Today''s weather is overcast and it''s still raining. To be honest, if Gu QingHan hadn''t been alive, I really doubt that this weather is a funeral."


    Lu Xiaoxue took out dislike umbrellas from the drawer and make complaints about it. She hates rainy days, but today they are required to attend the funeral of Gu Qing Han.


    Now all of them put on black clothes, but because it was raining outside, they came back to take their umbrellas.


    "Today is an important play, and many things are likely to happen. Xiaoxue, don''t stay there too long. When you take the children home, I will continue to act there. Remember to pay more attention. Anyway, today is definitely not peaceful."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will watch the children at any time. You should also be careful."


    Longbao, Fengbao and Xiaoyue go out with Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue. After getting on the bus, Gu QingHan calls Chu Mingyue.


    This is the first time Gu QingHan has called Chu Mingyue since several people agreed on the plan that day.


    Of course, this phone call is Xie Chengyu''s number.


    "Mingyue, someone around me may have betrayed me. I don''t know who it is. I think either Han Shaoyang will do it, or my other enemies will do it. Remember to be careful and don''t try to be strong at any time."


    "If they put chips on you at that time, don''t do it against you, I''ll save you."


    Gu QingHan has been observing the movements of people around him these days. Of course, Han Shaoyang, the enemy, has been observed by him.


    He could feel that today''s funeral would be a big event, and the former enemy might not be able to hold his breath, so he called Chu Mingyue.


    He was afraid that someone would put chips on Chu Mingyue.


    "I know. Be careful, Gu QingHan. I don''t want you to get hurt at any time."


    Chu Mingyue said this. She slowly hung up the phone. Gu QingHan''s concern for her every time was like something that made her addicted.


    If you want to refuse, you can''t refuse at all. If you want to forget, it''s impossible to talk about it.


    "Aunt, don''t cry..."


    In the silent carriage, the little moon suddenly spoke slowly. Chu Mingyue didn''t cry, and even her eyes were not red. She didn''t expect the little moon to speak.


    Although Xiaoxue has long said that Xiaoyue is slowly learning to speak and opening her heart to everyone.


    But this was the first time she had heard the little moon speak.?


    "Little moon, you talk again. Mommy is so happy."


    Lu Xiaoxue was full of surprises. She held the little moon tightly in her arms.


    Since the last time she spoke, little moon hasn''t spoken much these days except calling Mommy, and doesn''t care much about the people around her.


    Many times, the little moon is immersed in his own world.


    Play with toys, watch animation... Even if Lu Xiaoxue tries to communicate, little moon often doesn''t respond.


    "My sister spoke. My sister''s voice is really nice."


    Fengbao smiled and held the little moon''s hand. The little moon didn''t refuse. Chu Mingyue looked at the little moon and she opened her mouth.


    "Little moon, aunt is fine, and aunt doesn''t cry. You don''t have to worry about me."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that the little moon jumped down from Xiaoxue''s arms. She opened her hands to signal Chu Mingyue to hug.


    Chu Mingyue was surprised. She didn''t expect the little moon to be close to her. She held the little moon in her arms. The little moon pointed to Chu Mingyue''s heart with her finger.


    "Aunt, it hurts here..."

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Xiaoyue said these short words, Lu Xiaoxue was shocked in situ, and Chu Mingyue was stunned.


    Then, all kinds of sour and astringent emotions came to her chest. The little moon was really sensitive to the external emotions. She held the little moon in her arms and smiled.


    "Pain doesn''t matter. Little moon, people will always encounter sad things, but I will still be happy when I see you talking and your brothers and sisters. Pain is just a small thing. You can bring me more happiness."


    The little moon lies in Chu Mingyue''s arms and doesn''t speak. Lu Xiaoxue looks at her daughter. Her eyes are red.


    How could she not understand how sensitive the little moon is when she gets along with her daughter every day.


    Even though she has tried her best to accompany the little moon, she occasionally cares about other things and ignores the little moon. At that time, the little moon will close her heart and immerse herself in her own world silently.


    Such repeated times did not know how long it lasted, and the little moon paid a little attention to them.


    Gu QingHan''s funeral is naturally held grandly. Although there are no people in his lineage, there are many descendants in his lineage.


    In addition to the Lin family on Gu QingHan''s mother''s side, these are already two big families, as well as other remote relatives and business friends. After Chu Mingyue''s car arrived, the parking lot was full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    There will be at least hundreds of people attending the funeral today.


    "God, Chu Mingyue came to the funeral. What''s the matter with the relationship between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan? This woman has the face to attend?"


    In such a large mourning hall, when Chu Mingyue appeared, some people began to whisper.


    After all, what''s going on between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue? There are only some gossip in the upper class, and these people don''t know the truth.


    "No, did you see the two children led by Chu Mingyue? The boy looks like Gu QingHan. He looks four or five years old. Did Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan know each other and have children long ago?"


    This is explosive news. Gu QingHan is dead and has no children. The legacy may be shared by others in his family.


    But if the child is Gu QingHan''s, isn''t all the inheritance divided into the hands of Chu Mingyue, the orphan and widowed mother?


    "Chu Mingyue is really flying on the branches!"


    A group of people attending the funeral were shocked by Chu Mingyue''s appearance and the children''s appearance. After all, Longbao''s appearance was too similar to Gu QingHan.


    We are concerned about the child''s life experience and how to distribute Gu QingHan''s legacy?


    After all, the legacy is so huge that no one doesn''t care and no one doesn''t move!


    Of course, Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to expose her children to the upper class society and the media, but in order to succeed in this play, Chu Mingyue must show up with her children.


    Otherwise, the people behind the scenes will not believe that Gu QingHan is really dead when they see that she has no children.


    Because only Gu QingHan really died, Chu Mingyue had to take the children to appear. Today, the exposure of the children is actually a very dangerous thing.


    However, if we want to solve the people who threaten Gu QingHan, this is a process that must be experienced. Chu Mingyue knows that even if she breaks up with Gu QingHan, she has become Gu QingHan''s label, and the children will be in danger in the future.


    If we can take advantage of this time to solve Gu QingHan''s enemy, at least the children will face a much smaller threat in the future.


    "Chu Mingyue, who invited you to the funeral?"


    In the mourning hall, a man in his fifties and sixties stopped in front of Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 375

    This is Gu QingHan''s lobby uncle, Gu Fangtian.


    This is also the highest ranking person in the Gu family. Gu QingHan is dead. The person who can speak in the Gu family is the lobby uncle. After all, his seniority status is now the highest.


    "Mr. Gu, this is Gu QingHan''s funeral. What qualifications do you have to make noise here? What qualifications do you have to decide who will attend the funeral? Please get out of the way."


    Chu Mingyue spoke coldly to the cousin. Her momentum was very cold. At a glance, she was not a cowardly woman.


    Gu Fangtian frowned and looked at Chu Mingyue. The next second, he frowned and looked at Chu Mingyue holding a pair of children!


    "Chu Mingyue, QingHan has dissolved his engagement with Chu Xueyao. You are just Chu Xueyao''s sister. The Gu family has no contact with the Chu family. If you don''t leave again, I''ll let the bodyguard drive you out. Today''s QingHan funeral, the Chu family is not qualified to participate!"


    As soon as Gu Fangtian said this, other Gu family members also stepped forward.


    "Miss Chu, are you here to make trouble at the funeral? Please leave here. We don''t welcome the Chu family!"


    "I''m really sorry. I have to attend this funeral. QingHan is my lover. This is me and his children. How can I not attend his funeral!"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly said such a sentence in front of everyone. All of a sudden, the people attending the funeral burst into flames.


    Chu Mingyue actually admitted her relationship with Gu QingHan and told the children''s life experience. This sentence made the Gu family''s face change greatly. A middle-aged man walked up with a cold face!


    "Nonsense what? When did QingHan have a child with you? Miss Chu, you are too thick skinned and lie with your eyes open... QingHan has never mentioned this matter. Don''t think that if you find a child who looks like QingHan, you can call this child QingHan''s son!"


    The person who said this was Gu QingHan''s uncle and Lin Guangyu, Lin Wanqing''s brother.


    "Is it a child? Just make a paternity test report. Do you need to admit it? Just admit it."


    "Chu Mingyue, you are so shameless that your cousin can''t have children with you! What do you mean if you continue to deceive people here!"


    A beautiful young woman came forward impulsively and roared. This is Lin Guangyu''s daughter and Gu QingHan''s cousin Lin Weilan.


    "Don''t you want to fight for property? This woman is so shameless. QingHan said in the media interview that it had nothing to do with her. She had the cheek to come here at the funeral!"


    "Come on, let the bodyguard come up and drive Chu Mingyue out!"


    A group of people from the Chu family and the Lin family gathered around Chu Mingyue. Several people even called bodyguards directly and clearly wanted to drive Chu Mingyue out.


    "Stop it, QingHan told me personally that the child is his, and QingHan''s will is in my hand. Miss Chu must take the child to the funeral today. I advise my uncles, aunts and friends to stop, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xie Chengyu suddenly stepped forward and said this explosive general words.


    The people attending the funeral blew up. If the child is really Gu QingHan''s, and Xie Chengyu has a will, doesn''t that mean Gu QingHan will leave his property to his children?


    The faces of the Gu family and the Lin family have changed greatly. How can they tolerate Gu QingHan''s property flowing into the hands of the orphans and widows?


    They also intend to divide up Gu QingHan''s property. Gu QingHan suddenly died. How could he make a will!

 Chapter 376

    "Xie Chengyu, I know you have a good relationship with QingHan, but it is also rumored that you have an affair with Chu Mingyue. Are you deliberately shielding Chu Mingyue and deliberately forging a will!"


    Gu Fangtian opened his mouth coldly, and Lin Guangyu spoke to him.


    "What will? I''m a cold uncle. I''ve never heard of his will. He''s still so young. How could he think that something would happen to him suddenly? Won''t you collude with Chu Mingyue?"


    Xie Chengyu sneered. He clapped his hands and saw a pile of police people come in.


    "Today''s funeral, no one is allowed to make trouble. As for whether the will is true or not, after the funeral, lawyers and people from the notary department will verify it."


    "I advise you not to block the funeral now, or I''ll let these people throw you out first. Don''t think I can''t do it!"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu said this, a group of people looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all coldly returned to their positions and sat down.


    In the past, when Gu QingHan was there, the Gu family and Lin family lived by Gu QingHan. Compared with Xie Chengyu, they really had no power.


    Xie Chengyu is making such a big show now. People are really afraid that Xie Chengyu will get angry.


    Just thinking that Gu QingHan may have a will, Gu''s family and Lin''s family secretly hate each other. What can we do?


    The meat in the mouth flies. Who can stand it?


    Really let Chu Mingyue inherit hundreds of millions of wealth with two yellow haired children? And they take care of their family and the people of the Lin family while drinking the West and north wind. How can it be done!


    Chu Mingyue took Longbao and Fengbao to salute, just like attending a funeral.


    Long bao and Feng Bao had already taught them to be silent today and don''t talk at any time, so after all this, Chu Mingyue took her two children to find a seat to sit down.


    Next, the funeral continued to be held normally, and Lu Xiaoxue held a memorial ceremony with the little moon.


    Two people sat in a row, one after another. Other people attending the funeral came slowly, and the whole mourning hall was solemn.


    Although many people were gossiping before, now everyone is very quiet.


    After almost all the people attending the funeral worship, Lu Xiaoxue left early with the children. Chu Mingyue didn''t go.


    As the host of the funeral today, Xie Chengyu asked the Gu family and the Lin family to stay, and Chu Mingyue was naturally left.


    Xie Chengyu announced to the public that he would publish his will this afternoon.


    For such an important matter, the Gu family and the Lin family are very nervous and afraid that the contents of the will will will be unfavorable to them.


    But now, Xie Chengyu has the support of the Xie family. The Gu family and the Lin family are not as good as Xie Chengyu.


    A group of people pondered in the dark. After all, the funeral had just ended and there was an hour before the will was announced. Everyone was active and felt that something should be done!


    Chu Mingyue stayed in the lounge. Xie Chengyu said a few words to her and left. Everything was so peaceful, as if she just had to wait for the announcement of the will in the afternoon.


    After a long half-hour, a staff member came to the lounge and changed into a cup of tea. Chu Mingyue glanced at the cup of tea in front of her.


    She heard the sound from the earphone in her ear.

 Chapter 377

    "There are only dizzy things in that cup of tea, which has no effect on the body. After you drink it, we''ll take measures to see what these people want to do and how many people are exposed."


    The person who said this was Xie Chengyu. They had already arranged everything in order to test all traitors today and let them expose their cards.


    Chu Mingyue was relieved when she heard this. She naturally picked up the cup of tea and drank it, and then fell uncontrollably into the lounge.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what''s going on next. Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan have been watching all the monitoring. They will hold funerals. People are put in every corner of the place to see how many people will take Chu Mingyue out next.


    In this process, the chess pieces will be exposed. Gu QingHan is waiting for this moment!


    In the afternoon, according to the scheduled time to announce the will, at two o''clock, Xie Chengyu appeared in the conference room, and the Lin family and the Gu family appeared one after another.


    After everyone sat down, Xie Chengyu asked them.


    "Why didn''t Chu Mingyue appear?"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu asked this, the people looked around the conference room one after another. It was true that there was no Chu Mingyue.


    "Who knows where this woman is? She won''t be guilty and dare not come. I think she has ulterior motives. Brother Xie, you won''t really believe this woman!"


    Lin Weilan opened his mouth sarcastically, and the others responded together.


    "It''s estimated that she did something wrong and didn''t dare to come. I think this woman has a deep mind. Xie Chengyu, you won''t stand on this woman''s side!"


    "Don''t waste time. If she wants to come, she will come naturally. If she doesn''t come, it''s her own problem. Publish her will quickly. I haven''t heard that QingHan made a will. You have to take a good look at your will and see if it''s true!"


    As soon as Gu Fangtian said this, everyone should get up and ask Xie Chengyu to announce his will as soon as possible.


    Xie Chengyu smiled coldly, and Gu QingHan''s voice came from the other end of the headset.


    "It''s over. A group of traitors have been caught. I''ll come right now!"


    "Of course, this will is true, but I don''t think it''s needed now. I think it''s more appropriate for you to listen to him about how QingHan wants to distribute his property!"


    Xie Chengyu said this sentence with a sneer, which puzzled everyone.


    But in an instant, Gu QingHan coldly opened the door. When they saw Gu QingHan alive, a group of people were stunned in situ!


    "Why, you are shocked to see me alive!"


    "Uncle, uncle, Uncle... Aunt, and all my relatives and friends, I''m dead. You really performed a big play."


    Gu QingHan stepped forward step by step. His smile and voice were full of evil spirit.


    Everyone turned pale. Gu QingHan didn''t die, so everything is a play!


    Lin Guangyu and Gu Fangtian looked at each other. They both had panic expressions on their faces. They knew what they were doing


    After all, Gu QingHan is dead. They can''t give up their property to others, so they have to fight hard, but who can think Gu QingHan is still alive!


    "Why don''t you dare to speak? You should know what you''ve done. Why can''t you be brave now? Do you like such petty profits?"


    "Which side of you do I usually treat badly? I didn''t give you the Profit Dividend I should have? After I died, you were so happy and couldn''t wait to divide up my inheritance!"

 Chapter 378

    Gu QingHan asked these words one by one. Lin Guangyu and Gu Fangtian were finally scared to kneel on the ground!


    Finally, the others kept kneeling.


    In the past, when Gu QingHan was there, the Lin family and his relatives didn''t dare to have any thoughts at all. On weekdays, they didn''t even dare to say anything in front of Gu QingHan. After all, Gu QingHan''s temper and means were cruel enough.


    However, as soon as the news of Gu QingHan''s death came out, these people were ready to move. These days, they began to discuss how to divide up their inheritance, and even discussed forging wills.


    Today, with the appearance of Chu Mingyue and her children, they realized that Gu QingHan was likely to leave her property to Chu Mingyue and her children, so Lin Guangyu and Gu Fangtian discussed to do Chu Mingyue at noon.


    Han Shaoyang just contacted them again, so they used their contacts, and then transported Chu Mingyue here, but they didn''t expect Gu QingHan to be alive!


    "QingHan, I''m your uncle. I''m just obsessed. You know that the Lin family has been poor in management these years, so I rely on your protection to do business all the time.


    If you die, the Lin family will be finished. I just hope you can share some property with your uncle. Chu Mingyue said that you have nothing to do with her. We just think this woman lied to you! "


    "QingHan, I did all this. Others didn''t intervene. I bear all the responsibilities alone. Don''t annoy them?


    They don''t know what I did. When I did this kind of thing, they certainly wouldn''t agree with me. They all respect you, big brother. You are the person in charge of the family. We didn''t provoke you... "


    Gu Fangtian flustered out these words to Gu QingHan, as if he had to bear all the responsibilities.


    Gu QingHan just looked at these people in front of him coldly. In fact, his lobby uncle and uncle were not capable people. Before, his repressive means made these people dare to be angry but dare not speak, and they have been relatively honest.


    But as soon as the news of his death came out, these people couldn''t control their desires.


    However, the chess pieces found out today surprised him. Even the lobby uncle and uncle who had been controlled by him, in fact, they also placed people around him.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned and taken away. These exposed pieces helped a lot.


    And he also pulled out several pieces hidden around him for a long time. These people had not exposed any trace before. Today was the first time to betray him. Fortunately, everything was under his control today!


    "Stay here and reflect on me. No one is allowed to contact the outside. Next, I''ll deal with the traitors. You''d better not do anything.


    Otherwise, I will personally send you to death. Before you die, you will live worse than death. If you have the ability, try it. Don''t challenge my patience! ¡°


    After saying this, Gu QingHan closed the door and left with Xie Chengyu. Others guarded the meeting room. All the people of Gu''s family and Lin''s family were not allowed to leave.


    After Gu QingHan left, a group of people turned pale.


    Failed, Gu QingHan is still alive, everything failed!


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxue received a call. She had already taken the children home and never went out.


    This strange phone makes way. Xiaoxue has a hunch. As soon as she connects the phone, Han Shaoyang''s sarcastic voice comes over.

 Chapter 379

    "Lu Xiaoxue, how are you? I''ve been waiting for you to go home."


    "Han Shaoyang, don''t tell me some messy things. I''m in my own home now. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t put your ridiculous love on me. I''m disgusted, you know!"


    This sentence makes Han Shaoyang look ugly. He hates Lu Xiaoxue''s disgusting attitude towards him, but he doesn''t know how to make way for Lu Xiaoxue to dislike him?


    He only knows to grab Lu Xiaoxue. As long as Lu Xiaoxue is around him, even if he hates him, at least people are still around him.


    But now he is not around him and hates him. He can''t even see the hatred on Lu Xiaoxue''s face, which makes him even more uncomfortable.


    "Do you think you can continue to be proud? Chu Mingyue is in my hand now. Gu QingHan is dead. Chu Mingyue has no backer, and you have no backer... Lu Xiaoxue, who do you think you can live independently?"


    "I''ll give you this notice to go home now. That''s for your face. If you don''t come back, Chu Mingyue may be thrown into the sea by my people to feed fish at any time. If you want chu Mingyue to live, you''d better come back obediently!"


    Han Shaoyang''s voice was very cold. He used his deepest pieces this time to control Chu Mingyue.


    Gu QingHan is dead. As long as he can control Chu Mingyue all the time, Lu Xiaoxue will obey him.


    Lu Xiaoxue won''t let Chu Mingyue suffer. The plan is perfect. The smile on his face is distorted and vicious. Lu Xiaoxue must be by his side. He can''t tolerate this woman not by his side.


    It''s like the habit of these years. Even if Lu Xiaoxue hates him and hates him, even if they torture each other, he must let Lu Xiaoxue live within the range he can see. He must control Lu Xiaoxue.


    In the days when Lu Xiaoxue is away, he feels that his heart seems to be out of control and crazy!


    "Han Shaoyang, don''t go too far. What do you want to do to the moon!"


    Lu Xiaoxue roared angrily. It was obvious that she had lost her sense of propriety by Han Shaoyang''s words. Han Shaoyang smiled with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t do anything to Chu Mingyue, but she is in my hand now. But if you don''t appear in front of me before five o''clock this afternoon, maybe you can see one finger of Chu Mingyue today and the second finger of Chu Mingyue tomorrow."


    "Anyway, I can torture her in many places. Do you want to see this result? Lu Xiaoxue, this is your best friend. You might as well bet with me to see if I can do it!"


    "Han Shaoyang, you are really vicious. I warn you not to do anything to Mingyue. If she loses a hair, I will die with you.


    I''ll come right away. Wait for me honestly. If something happens to the moon during this period, I''ll kill you! "


    Coldly hung up the phone. Lu Xiaoxue took back her angry look. She immediately called Gu QingHan and said what Han Shaoyang threatened.


    "Gu QingHan, you said that your plan is infallible. Should you send the moon home now? What''s the next plan? I don''t want the moon to have a little accident."


    "Don''t worry, Mingyue will be fine. Wait at home. I''ll take you to see Han Shaoyang myself. Han Shaoyang didn''t expect something to happen to his chess pieces. We''ll see his jokes and take Mingyue home."

 Chapter 380

    Hearing Gu QingHan say so, Lu Xiaoxue is finally relieved. This plan is too risky. Up to now, she is still nervous.


    When Gu QingHan arrives, Xie Chengyu stays to take care of the children. Lu Xiaoxue starts with Gu QingHan.


    "Han Shaoyang is full of tricks. Let''s not play tricks with him later. As long as we bring out the bright moon, we''ll go right away. Gu QingHan, what do you think?"


    "Don''t worry, the safety of the moon is the first important. I''ll take you there just to pick up the moon in person."


    Gu QingHan smiled calmly at Lu Xiaoxue. It seemed that everything was under control, but Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking something.


    "I know you and Mingyue have their own ideas. As an outsider, it''s meaningless for me to say such words, but I really think you and Mingyue care about each other. I believe you can both give your lives for each other."


    "Since we can all do this, why not give each other another chance? Mingyue really loves you. She loves someone like this for the first time in her life.


    Although she made herself strong and tried to break the relationship, I don''t think it''s easy for her. It''s like knocking on the bone and sucking the marrow. "


    This sentence made Gu QingHan silent for a long time and didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t deny it as firmly as before, and he couldn''t say it with certainty as before, because even he began to hesitate.


    There are many things in the world that can''t have both. He was thinking, should he get rid of that hatred?


    After all, Mingyue and her mother, in fact, in addition to the blood relationship, the two people have no contact. As long as they hide from Mingyue all their life, as long as he secretly avenged, can these things be regarded as not having happened?


    "I haven''t thought well, Lu Xiaoxue. I haven''t been able to make a decision on this kind of thing. I have to think about it. What''s the right thing to do? I''ll give a thoughtful answer at that time."


    The words are all about this. Lu Xiaoxue no longer persuades.


    After more than 40 minutes, Lu Xiaoxue came to the villa requested by Han Shaoyang. Gu QingHan rescued her here last time.


    Lu Xiaoxue stood at the door and didn''t go in. She just informed the security guard of the villa and asked them to inform Han Shaoyang to come out.


    These people naturally and honestly went in and reported that when Han Shaoyang came out, he saw Lu Xiaoxue standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Why, don''t you want to go in? It''s more than four o''clock now. If you don''t go in, even if you stand at the door, I won''t let Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue go. What are you hesitating about?"


    "You explain that the moon is in your hand. It''s just empty talk. I didn''t see anyone. Why should I believe what you said is true? Where is the moon? Tell me and let me see her, otherwise I won''t make any deal with you, because your words are lies in my eyes!"


    Lu Xiaoxue was very calm. Han Shaoyang smiled. There was no angry expression on his face.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. You know to confirm whether what I said is true. Of course, Chu Mingyue is here. You can see your good sister when you go in."


    "Shall I give you a live broadcast of Chu Mingyue''s room to see if your good sister wakes up now? After all, the person was still in a coma when she sent it."


    Han Shaoyang said this sentence with a smile. He appreciated Lu Xiaoxue''s angry expression and even prepared to take out the tablet to transfer the monitoring of Chu Mingyue''s room and let Lu Xiaoxue have a look.


    But Han Shaoyang didn''t expect that when he opened the monitoring room of Chu Mingyue, it was empty and Chu Mingyue wasn''t there at all.

 Chapter 381

    As soon as his face changed, Gu QingHan got out of the car.


    "What? Did you find no one inside? Did you find it strange?"


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile. Han Shaoyang saw Gu QingHan alive, his pupils contracted rapidly, and finally asked with a gnashing of teeth!


    "Gu QingHan, you''re not dead. Are you playing with me? Are you deliberately testing me!"


    But in an instant, Han Shaoyang guessed Gu QingHan''s plan.


    Gu QingHan pretends to be dead and wants to test the reaction of everyone around him. He wants to clean up the traitors. Now he must know the chess pieces he buried.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do. I''m just playing with you. All the pieces you put around me have been exposed this time. It''s really a valuable scheme to pretend to die."


    "Han Shaoyang, I knew you wouldn''t give up, but I didn''t expect you to put a chess piece around me for so long. Thank you for your performance today."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile. Han Shaoyang''s face twisted. He looked at Lu Xiaoxue angrily, and Lu Xiaoxue also smiled at him.


    "You''ve been playing with me. Why, are you so angry when I cheat and play with you this time?"


    "Han Shaoyang, sometimes I really think you are ridiculous. Is your feeling for me possessive, controlling, or the ridiculous love you said? What do you control me to do? Do you enjoy torturing me? You know? I wish you would die in front of me right away. I feel sick when I see you!"


    This paragraph made Han Shaoyang crazy. His hands grabbed Lu Xiaoxue fiercely, and the whole person almost roared wildly!


    "Lu Xiaoxue, shut up, shut up!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu QingHan directly kicked Han Shaoyang to his feet. Lu Xiaoxue looked at the man who fell to the ground.


    "Han Shaoyang, you are really sad. Have you never really loved someone in your life? Or let me ask you, when you were with Gao Suyu, were you kind to her? Since you loved Gao Suyu, you know what it should be like to love someone?"


    "Since you spoiled Gao Suyu, if you really love me, why do you torture me all the time? I don''t understand. You obviously hate me and torture me. Why do you say you love me? I never understand you."


    "Of course I know how to love, but you have been far away from me and don''t stay with me. How can I treat you? As long as you are willing to be with me, I can give you the best things in the world. I can let you travel around the world and buy you the most precious gemstones¡°


    "You can do what you want to do, but you''ve been away from me. How can I treat you? As long as you don''t refuse me, I won''t hurt you. You forced me!"


    Han Shaoyang even roared out such a sentence angrily, as if he was still complaining that Lu Xiaoxue did wrong. Lu Xiaoxue laughed miserably in situ.


    "It''s sad that you think this is the way to love. I suddenly understand why Gao Suyu was so desperate? Because even if I didn''t show up, she would be forced to death by you, because you really don''t deserve to be loved at all!"


    With these words, Han Shaoyang''s face has been distorted by pain.


    Because of Lu Xiaoxue''s words, he felt his heart and hair hurt. He seemed to be pricked by dense needles. He seemed to understand something and didn''t understand anything.

 Chapter 382

    He is just unwilling. Why should Lu Xiaoxue face him with this attitude? And he just failed. He didn''t admit defeat. He couldn''t accept it!


    Gu QingHan didn''t disturb the two people''s conversation. He thought Han Shaoyang was very funny, because everything Han Shaoyang did was just to make way for Xiaoxue to be more resentful.


    The two people were separated by deep pain and hatred, but Han Shaoyang didn''t seem to understand at all.


    "Gu QingHan, when will the moon come out? I don''t want to stay here. We should go."


    Lu Xiaoxue turns to Gu QingHan and asks. He really doesn''t want to continue this boring and sad conversation with Han Shaoyang.


    "I''ll call and ask. Wait a minute."


    Gu QingHan calls his confidant with his mobile phone, but he doesn''t get through at all. His face changes. Gu QingHan then makes several calls, but he still doesn''t get through.


    At that moment, Gu QingHan felt that his brain was empty. For a moment, some uneasy thoughts appeared in his mind. He suddenly rushed into the villa in front of him.


    Lu Xiaoxue was frightened by Gu QingHan''s appearance, and she rushed out.


    Gu QingHan''s bodyguard followed him. Han Shaoyang slowly got up. He walked slowly behind.


    When Gu QingHan rushed to the bedroom where Chu Mingyue was closed, it was empty. At this time, a phone rang from his mobile phone.


    Gu QingHan surprised to connect the phone, but there was a man''s frightened voice.


    "President Gu had an accident. Boss Qingfeng betrayed us. He knocked us out. Now we don''t know where Miss Chu is. It seems that it has been several minutes!"


    This sentence made Gu QingHan almost fall to the ground, and Lu Xiaoxue asked in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with Gu QingHan? Why isn''t the moon here? Didn''t you say everything is under your control? Tell me what happened and where the moon is!"


    "You asked him what he did. Isn''t it obvious to see this situation? The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches behind. Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan, you designed me today. It seems that someone is better than you and took Chu Mingyue away. It''s really funny. Today''s play is really wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Han Shaoyang laughed loudly. His expression now is extremely arrogant.


    Originally, he was designed by Gu QingHan today. He was depressed and angry. As a result, he saw that Gu QingHan was also designed. Now he feels happy and just wants to see the jokes of the people in front of him.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiaoxue slapped Han Shaoyang in the face. She asked fiercely!?


    "What are you talking about? Say... Did you catch the moon again and hand it over!"


    "I really didn''t do that, Lu Xiaoxue. If it were really in my hand, I would threaten you to stay with me. Would I do that kind of thankless thing?"


    "It''s a pity that Chu Mingyue is really not in my hand. Gu QingHan, what should I do? The woman you love is missing, your plan failed, and your bait has become someone else''s bait. It''s terrible that you personally sent your woman to the enemy''s hand!"


    Han Shaoyang''s sarcasm almost drove Lu Xiaoxue crazy. She turned and spoke coldly to Gu QingHan.


    "Gu QingHan, answer me quickly. Is what Han Shaoyang said true? Did Mingyue really get caught? Didn''t you say you''ve calculated everything well, and didn''t you say nothing would happen? That''s your plan!"

 Chapter 383

    Lu Xiaoxue roared angrily. Gu QingHan finally turned his head and looked at Lu Xiaoxue. It was the first time that Lu Xiaoxue saw the expression of regret on Gu QingHan''s face.


    "I will immediately mobilize all personnel to investigate. I won''t let Mingyue have an accident. Lu Xiaoxue, I won''t let her have an accident."


    The voice was full of panic, and Lu Xiaoxue''s tears fell.


    She finally understood that what Han Shaoyang said was true. Mingyue really disappeared. Who did it?


    Who took the moon away under the eyes of so many of them!


    Next, there was a chaos of war. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know how the next thing happened.


    Gu QingHan was cruel and used his strongest strength. Finally, even Han Shaoyang was controlled. The Gu family and the Lin family were bound one by one and left in the basement for interrogation.


    All the surveillance, all the sea ports, all the intersections and Gu QingHan sent people to investigate.


    He was like crazy. He kept sleeping in the monitoring and command room and asked his subordinates to look for people in every possible corner.


    His cell phone has been holding, even if there is a call that hasn''t been received!?


    In the evening, the news that Gu QingHan is still alive has been exposed in front of all social media, and Gu QingHan sent people to search the whole imperial capital and all the intersections where he can go out.


    He used his best strength to check whether there was Chu Mingyue in every car he went out.


    As for the ports, railway stations and bus stations, all the places where you can go out, all the guards began to investigate.


    Overnight, the atmosphere of the imperial capital changed, and everyone was trembling!


    However, what Xiaoxue Gu QingHan didn''t expect was that Chu Mingyue disappeared out of thin air, and no one called to threaten Gu QingHan.


    There is no clue who took Chu Mingyue away. It''s like he disappeared out of thin air. No one knows what Chu Mingyue is now.


    Gu QingHan has been awake for four days. His eyes are red and his beard is broken. He looks very pale and haggard. Xie Chengyu persuades him nearby.?


    "You''d better sleep for a while. I''ll watch it for you. I''ll command these people to continue their investigation. Gu QingHan, if you don''t close your eyes and rest for a while, I''m afraid you''ll fall down!"


    Gu QingHan didn''t seem to hear Xie Chengyu at all. He continued to look at the map, then looked at the monitoring of each intersection, and then called the people below to ask what clues they found.


    He was busy back and forth, as if the whole person had been crazy.


    Xie Chengyu sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know how to persuade Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue can''t find it all the time. Gu QingHan can''t get normal at all.


    Chu Mingyue''s disappearance was beyond everyone''s imagination. They made a plan together and did so many steps. The plan did not fail, but who could have thought that the confidant who had been with Gu QingHan for more than ten years betrayed Gu QingHan.


    And this confidant is now missing in the vast sea of people with Chu Mingyue. They can''t even find out why this guy betrayed Gu QingHan?


    I don''t know who took Chu Mingyue away? This feeling without a clue makes people panic and afraid.


    "Gu QingHan, still can''t find the news of the bright moon? Long Bao and Feng Bao have a fever. Call a doctor."

 Chapter 384

    Lu Xiaoxue came over and said this sentence. Her eyes were red. She hardly fell asleep these days, and Longbao and Fengbao were excited by this thing every day. Today, they launched a high fever together!


    But after he said this, Gu QingHan seemed to be immersed in his own world and didn''t respond at all. Lu Xiaoxue roared!


    "Gu QingHan, did you hear what I said? Longbao and Fengbao have a fever. Are you not going to take care of your children now?"


    Gu QingHan still doesn''t respond. Lu Xiaoxue suddenly walks forward and slaps Gu QingHan angrily in the face.


    Xie Chengyu was startled. He grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and shook his head at Lu Xiaoxue. Gu QingHan seemed to be struggling to recover.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said that Longbao and Fengbao have a fever. Gu QingHan, do you want to keep going crazy? No matter whether the children live or die, what? Aren''t you going to find a doctor?"


    "When the Moon leaves, you don''t care about Longbao and Fengbao? You made the moon disappear. It''s all your ghost plan. Now you don''t know where the moon has gone. Longbao and Fengbao are the people the moon cares about most. Should you take the responsibility of taking care of the children?"


    "I see. I''ll call a doctor right away."


    Gu QingHan''s eyes were full of red blood. He picked up his mobile phone and called the family doctor and asked the doctor to come right away.


    After ordering this sentence, he bowed his head and began to look at the news sorted out by his subordinates, then contacted his confidants on the Internet and commanded their investigation direction. Lu Xiaoxue roared in situ!


    "Just make a phone call? Gu QingHan, do you know that Longbao and Fengbao are very vulnerable now. They are ill, and you don''t even look at them? Do you know how hard they have been these days? Don''t you dare to appear in front of the children!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is very angry. Xie Chengyu gently opens his mouth with Lu Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "Forget it, QingHan is also very uncomfortable now. He''s trying to find the moon. I''ll accompany you to visit the child, okay?"


    Xie Chengyu let go of this sentence. Xiaoxue threw away her hand directly. She looked at Gu QingHan, who was immersed in her own world again. She laughed coldly!


    "Gu QingHan, if you can''t find the moon all the time, are you going to be so crazy all the time? It''s your plan. You lost Chu Mingyue. I tell you, before the moon disappeared, she was still suffering. It''s hard for you to break up with her."


    "You''ve scarred her and lost her again. How can you have the face to be busy here now? You don''t even dare to look at the children. I tell you, if something happens to the moon, you won''t want the children''s forgiveness in your life!"


    "The moon will be fine. Lu Xiaoxue, shut up!"


    Gu QingHan suddenly roared. Lu Xiaoxue realized that she had made a mistake. Her eyes were red and she opened her mouth.


    "What''s the use of closing my mouth? You have the ability to get the moon back. You have the ability to let her appear in front of me right away. It''s all your fault. You''re an asshole. Gu QingHan, the moon shouldn''t meet you in this life!"


    With these words, Lu Xiaoxue ran out with red eyes and tears. Xie Chengyu sighed.


    "QingHan, don''t care. Lu Xiaoxue is too excited. Now in this situation, if you let your body fall down, how can you find Chu Mingyue?"

 Chapter 385

    "You should also pay more attention to your body. If the moon knows you hurt your body, she will be sad."


    With these words, Xie Chengyu chased in the direction of Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t go back to Longbao''s and Fengbao''s room. She cried directly on the corridor wall.


    Over the past few days, Chu Mingyue had no news at all, and everyone was overwhelmed.


    Lu Xiaoxue takes care of the children every day. Looking at the sad faces of the children, she is about to collapse.


    "Don''t cry. Think about it. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue suffered a ship explosion. They all survived, which shows that they are blessed."


    "This time, although we haven''t found out the reason, since the person behind the scenes hasn''t called, Chu Mingyue should be safe now. We just need to find a way to find the moon. Don''t cry. You''ll have to see the little moon later. The little moon will love you."


    Lu Xiaoxue raised her head dimly with tears.


    "I don''t want to cry, but I feel bad. I know what I just said is too hurtful, but I''m really angry with Gu QingHan. Does he want to fall down by himself like this?"


    "The children really want to see him. He is right to blame himself for destroying his body. But I hate him very much. His plan failed. What if he eradicated all the traitors around him? But the moon is missing. I am very angry with him!"


    Xie Chengyu suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged Lu Xiaoxue in his arms. He rarely saw a woman crying so sad and desperate.


    This made him have an impulse to hug and comfort the people in front of him.


    "Cry if you want to cry. You''re right. QingHan has done wrong, and I have done wrong. QingHan and I should not be so confident. Your anger is not wrong, and your sadness is not wrong."


    "Go to the children''s side after a good cry. QingHan and I can''t take good care of the children. It''s up to you now."


    Lu Xiaoxue burst into tears. No one thought of this situation and blamed himself.


    Lu Xiaoxue also blamed herself, because this matter still has something to do with Han Shaoyang, or the danger and trouble she brought to Mingyue.


    Now Mingyue is missing. She really can''t forgive herself.


    After a long time, Lu Xiaoxue was almost out of breath when she heard footsteps, and Gu QingHan came out.


    "The doctor has come. Let''s go and see Longbao and Fengbao. Lu Xiaoxue, there''s one thing I have to remind you. Han Shaoyang is missing. I controlled him, but he escaped."


    "He still has a lot of people. Don''t go out recently. I doubt he will target you. Remember, it''s an extraordinary time. You must stay here with your children and bring bodyguards even if you want to go out!"


    Gu QingHan looked so calm that Xie Chengyu was finally relieved, but Lu Xiaoxue felt afraid.


    Han Shaoyang ran away. Based on her understanding of Han Shaoyang, Han Shaoyang will certainly come to her.


    She must protect the children. She must not let anything happen to the children!


    "Why aren''t you awake? What did you do to her?"


    A woman''s voice came vaguely in her ear. Chu Mingyue woke up with a frown.


    The pain in her brain made her a little uncomfortable, and her vision gradually became clear. She saw a strange and beautiful woman''s face in front of her, which looked like she was in her thirties.


    How could she be in this place and who is in front of her?

 Chapter 386

    "You finally wake up. Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to drink some water?"


    The beautiful woman gently asked this sentence. Chu Mingyue slowly got up from bed and saw a strange bedroom in front of her.


    And behind the beautiful woman stood a middle-aged handsome man.


    "I don''t have any discomfort. Who are you? Why am I in this place? I don''t know you at all."


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was very unfriendly. It was clear that she fainted and was taken away. Logically, when she woke up, she should see Xiaoxue and Gu QingHan.


    Why did you come to such a strange place?


    The sense of vigilance in her heart made her look at the middle-aged men and women in front of her.


    "Don''t be nervous. My wife and I saved you. You almost fell into a group of ferocious hands."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth. His voice was low and magnetic. The momentum of his body made people feel that this man was not an ordinary person.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the man suspiciously, and she looked at the woman who had been smiling gently at her.


    "Why should I believe what you said? Even if what you said is true, can you take me home? This place is too strange to me. If you really saved me, I will repay you when you take me home."


    Chu Mingyue began to calmly analyze the situation in front of her. She said this. The eyes of this gentle woman were red, and even tears fell slowly, and the man behind her showed a distressed look.


    "Wife, don''t be sad. The child is fine now. She just doesn''t believe us for the time being. Don''t be sad. She will know the truth."


    Hearing men''s tender comfort to women, Chu Mingyue only felt like a huge light bulb.


    She couldn''t understand the couple''s words at all. The woman looked at her as if her eyes were a little complicated. She always felt that the woman seemed to know her.


    "Mingyue, my name is Zhao Shuya. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t suddenly appear in front of you, but everything comes too fast. I''m not ready for many things..."


    In front of her, the gentle and beautiful woman choked out this paragraph, and Chu Mingyue stagnated in situ.


    How could she not be familiar with the name Zhao Shuya? Chu Mingyue felt flustered at the bottom of her heart because of the woman''s crying and guilt.


    "Are you kidding? My mother died long ago. What do you mean by telling me about this? Do you want to say you are my mother?"


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence with a complicated face. She subconsciously wanted to step back. What happened now is really beyond her imagination.


    But the gentle woman grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and opened her mouth with guilt.


    "Sorry, I''m really your mother. I haven''t done my duty to raise you these years. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to."


    "Mingyue, can you give me a chance to explain? I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    This paragraph made Chu Mingyue''s mind buzzing, and his past growth experience slowly emerged in his mind.


    From childhood, she knew she was a childless child, and her father didn''t care about her.


    Her father has a stepmother and children born by her stepmother. She grew up with her grandmother. The role of mother is just like a symbol.


    When bullied by other children and ridiculed for having no parents, she would be very sad to think, why did her mother die?


    She is like a child without a father or mother. She grew up with the love of her grandmother.


    She never thought that her mother was still alive, and over the years, her mother turned a deaf ear to her!


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help talking angrily!

 Chapter 387

    "I misunderstood you. In my world, you died long ago, so you didn''t raise me. You didn''t appear in my life. It''s not your fault, but now you tell me that you are still alive these years. What am I?"


    "A child you abandoned that is not worth seeing more? I have lived for more than 20 years. You have never appeared for so many years. Why do you appear in front of me now? What do you want to explain?"


    "Explain that you haven''t appeared in my life for more than 20 years? Explain that you have difficulties? Even if you have difficulties, what does it have to do with me? I''m an adult and don''t need you to pity me!"


    Chu Mingyue is not such a grumpy person at ordinary times. Maybe her childhood experience hurt her heart, or maybe she felt that she had been a joke for more than 20 years. She couldn''t help yelling out these words with grief and anger.


    The woman in front of him burst into tears, and the man opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Chu Mingyue, do you know that these words you say will make your mother sad? You don''t know anything. Just judge yourself that your mother doesn''t want you. Do you know what she has experienced over the years?"


    "Do you know what your father did to her? You don''t understand how much harm she suffered to protect you. Now you''re here to blame your mother. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have been born!"


    Hearing the man''s roar, Chu Mingyue turned her head directly.


    She didn''t want to talk. There seemed to be all kinds of sour and painful emotions running around in her chest, which made her feel sad, angry and resentful now.


    Suddenly learning such a truth, she couldn''t adjust her mood at all.


    Those angry, crazy, resentful and painful emotions, she can''t find any way to mediate!


    "Husband, you shut up. I''m responsible for this. Mingyue''s anger is normal now. Don''t interrupt. I''ll explain to Mingyue myself. Go out!"


    Zhao Shuya roared out this sentence. The man looked at Zhao Shuya and Chu Mingyue. Then he turned and left the bedroom.


    When the door of the room is closed, the only space left in the bedroom is Chu Mingyue and Zhao Shuya.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. No matter how many difficulties and reasons, this is not the reason why I haven''t been around you in the past 20 years."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t show up in front of you until today."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Mingyue''s tears fell instantly. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Why appear in front of her now?


    She would rather face the world with the truth that her mother has died than face the current complex situation.


    It seems that every word can hurt her heart and make her feel uncomfortable and collapse.


    "Since you haven''t appeared for more than 20 years and you have difficulties, why should we meet now just to see me accuse you? To make us suffer together? It''s meaningless."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, it was like a sharp sword, stabbing the hearts of both men to blood.


    "No, I didn''t deliberately appear in front of you, but something happened and had to appear in front of you."


    "Didn''t you almost have an accident this time? I just stepped in to save you. I should have sent you back to your home, but my selfishness wants to know you."


    Hearing Zhao Shuya''s explanation, Chu Mingyue thought of her plan with Gu QingHan. Did it fail?

 Chapter 388

    She even wondered if the person in front of her was her mother. Would this sudden person be designing a trap for her to jump?


    This made her look defensive again, and her painful brain recovered a little sober.


    "Then make it clear and make clear the gratitude, resentment and bitterness of these years."


    "Since you have appeared in front of me, should you let me know the truth instead of keeping it from me in the name of my good?"


    Chu Mingyue spoke calmly. She wanted to analyze the intention of the person in front of her. Was this person really her mother or someone designed a trap.


    "According to your plan and Gu QingHan''s, after Gu QingHan pretended to be dead, he uprooted the traitor, and then took you home, but Gu QingHan''s confidant left to protect you rebelled, and he knocked you out and took you away."


    "During this process, my husband and I saved you. Normally, after saving you, I should send you home, but I want to know you, because if I don''t see you this time, we may never see you again."


    The woman in front of her said this sentence with some sadness. Chu Mingyue didn''t know if what she said was true.


    But the sentence the woman said would never be seen again, but it made her panic.


    "What do you mean never see again? What happened?"


    Zhao Shuya hasn''t answered this question for a long time. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not. There are too many things impacting the moon today. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, the bedroom door was opened again.


    The middle-aged man came in and he didn''t leave!


    "Sorry, I''ve been eavesdropping on you all the time. Wife, you don''t want to say this. I''ll tell her. What are you doing now?"


    The man''s voice was a little hurt, and Chu Mingyue''s face had begun to turn white.


    She felt a little flustered and didn''t dare to listen to what the man said next, but the man had spoken directly.


    "Chu Mingyue, I''ll explain to you later why your mother didn''t accompany you in the past. There are reasons."


    "But your mother is suffering from gastric cancer now. She has only had more than a year. She wants to see you before she dies and explain the past to you. You can''t forgive him, but I hope you don''t hurt her with sad words."


    "In this case, she and you are both victims."


    Listening to the man''s calm words, Chu Mingyue was shocked.


    Obviously, she resents the woman for not being with her. Obviously, she is still angry with the woman, but Chu Mingyue feels that her heart has been impacted when she knows that the woman has only one year and that the woman is seriously ill.


    If this is really her biological mother, she has just learned that her mother is still alive, and she has not forgiven her mother... Has not made up with her mother, nor has she left any good memories with her mother, will her mother leave the world?


    Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with tears.


    "Sorry, can you give me some space? I feel confused. I don''t know what to tell you now. Can you stop talking? Sorry, I want to be quiet for a while."

 Chapter 389

    Chu Mingyue covered her head and said this paragraph with some collapse. She didn''t know what to look like. In the face of this person who may be her biological mother, she didn''t know what to say next.


    When so many truths hit, she didn''t know how to face her next life or the so-called biological mother?


    She was also afraid that her hurtful words would stab the people around her. She felt like a hedgehog and didn''t want anyone to come near her.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll ask the servant to bring you some food. You''ve been unconscious for several days. Eat something. If you want to see me and ask me about my past, come back to me."


    The woman said this softly. She stood up and was helped out of the bedroom by the man.


    Before leaving, Zhao Shuya looked at Chu Mingyue again, and finally closed the door reluctantly.


    "Don''t be sad. Her reaction is normal. It''s normal that she can''t bear so many things you tell her in a day."


    "Give her some space. She will forgive you. I investigated her. She is a kind and soft hearted child."


    Hearing the man''s words, the expression on Zhao Shuya''s face was still very sad.


    "I don''t know if my decision is right. I don''t appear in front of her all my life. Maybe she can live with the truth that her mother died long ago. It won''t be so painful and sad."


    "But I told her the truth most selfishly. No matter she didn''t forgive me, I would leave her world again. I always felt that I had done wrong."


    This sentence made the man hold Zhao Shuya in his arms, and his voice was also stained with some pain.


    "If you make a mistake, if you make a mistake, if you are infected with sin, I will bear it for you."


    "Don''t despair. I let the people in the research room study anti-cancer drugs. Maybe you won''t leave her so early. Maybe we still have a chance. I don''t want you to despair now."


    The woman just smiled miserably and buried her head in the man''s arms.


    How could she not know her own body? As for the study of anti-cancer drugs, she couldn''t expect that. She just wanted to fulfill her wish before she died.


    "Husband, although Mingyue is very angry with me, I can at least see her and talk to her, but where are our sons and daughters?"


    "I don''t know where they are or whether they are still alive. I really want to see them before I die, but we can''t find any news. Is this God''s punishment for us?"


    This sentence also showed the pain in the man''s expression. They had a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses and left them after birth. They couldn''t find any trace for so many years, which was the deepest pain in their hearts.


    "No, I will let you see them. They must be alive and have hope. Believe me."


    On the domestic side, it has been five or six days since Chu Mingyue disappeared, but Gu QingHan still hasn''t found any useful clues.


    Even though he has begun to rest calmly and take care of Longbao and Fengbao, all his waking time is spent looking for Chu Mingyue.


    However, Gu QingHan looks haggard day by day, and there are more red blood in his eyes day by day. His body seems to have lost a big circle, and everyone can see Gu QingHan''s change.

 Chapter 390

    Xie Chengyu didn''t dare to speak, because Gu QingHan''s self blame was almost crushing himself. The people around him made him calm down. He was really calm.


    But no one can make Gu QingHan no longer resent himself.


    "How did Gu QingHan become like this? Can''t you make him eat more? If Chu Mingyue finds it, I think he will fall down."


    After attending her father''s funeral, song Huaiyu came to the Gu family. Too many things have happened these days. She knows that Chu Mingyue is missing, but song Huaiyu is busy dealing with the Song family and has no time to come and see the situation.


    As a result, she was frightened to see Gu QingHan as a walking corpse.


    "We have persuaded him for a long time. He is eating. He will listen to us and sleep every day. When he is awake, he will find someone. It looks like a normal work and rest time, but I didn''t expect that his body will be damaged. Sometimes psychological damage and mental pressure can hurt people more."


    "I can''t persuade him. The more I persuade him, the more depressed he is, and the more normal he will appear in front of me, but the white hair on his head, the thinner and thinner his body, the more and more gray his look, and the more and more painful his eyes can''t hide from others."


    "We really can''t force him. He blames himself for this. In fact, it was the plan made by me and him at that time. We personally sent Chu Mingyue to a dangerous environment. Now we can''t find Chu Mingyue. QingHan can''t forgive himself all his life. Unless we find Chu Mingyue, I can''t make him normal at all."


    Song Huaiyu sighed. Before that, she thought that the two people tortured each other and loved each other deeply. It might last for a long time.


    Who could have thought that Chu Mingyue would suddenly have an accident. She also heard the plan at that time. Although it was very dangerous, she thought there would be no problem at that time.


    But now Chu Mingyue can''t find it, which is equivalent to Gu QingHan personally sending Chu Mingyue to a dangerous place, which makes Gu QingHan how to face this kind of thing calmly. He has been very restrained without going crazy.


    "Let me see him. You don''t dare to persuade him. I dare, but don''t worry. I won''t drive him crazy. I''ll find a way to let him vent, otherwise if he represses like this again, you all know the consequences will be very serious."


    Xie Chengyu hesitated a little. In fact, all kinds of words they said these days only made Gu QingHan more and more depressed.


    Gu QingHan heard it in his ears, but it couldn''t relieve his mental pressure at all.


    "Don''t worry, I really have a way, and I''m not going to see him right away. I want to prepare something."


    Now this situation can only let song Huaiyu try, and Xie Chengyu waits.


    But he didn''t expect that an hour later, song Huaiyu appeared in front of him with several boxes of beer.


    "Don''t you want him to drink? He''s still drinking in this condition. Are you crazy?"


    Xie Chengyu spoke with a cold face. He felt that he had just promised song Huaiyu that he was crazy. The other party obviously only had bad ideas.


    "Whether he drinks or not, his body has been depressed by him. What''s the difference? Really drinking some wine in hospital can let him vent. Don''t worry. This wine is so popular because drinking a little when he is sad and painful can vent his emotions."


    "Otherwise, like him, I''ve been holding it in my heart and it''s bad?"

 Chapter 391

    "Gu QingHan is a calm person. Chu Mingyue didn''t happen. He carried a lot of things in his heart by himself. He was willing to speak out only after drinking some wine."


    "Don''t you want to see him vent his pain? Do you really want to see him continue to suppress like this?"


    Xie Chengyu felt as if he had been persuaded by song Huaiyu. Mingming thought it was a bad idea, but he hesitated.


    We can''t let Gu QingHan continue to maintain this state.


    "All right, take me to see Gu QingHan. You''ll go with me. You''re his good brother. Let''s have a good time together. Even if you''re drunk, it''s better for him to sleep in pain than lying in bed, isn''t it?"


    Xie Chengyu was completely persuaded. He helped song Huaiyu bring several baskets of wine to Gu QingHan''s study.


    Gu QingHan is still busy. He wants to command his subordinates to go down and look for clues everywhere, so he is busy all the time, but now it''s dark and it''s time for dinner.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Xie Chengyu and song Huaiyu coming in and seeing the pile of beer, Gu Qing asked with a cold face.


    "It''s time for dinner. What do you think of drinking some wine and eating some snacks? My guest is coming. Do you want to have dinner with me?"


    Song Huaiyu walked forward with a smile and said these words. Gu Qing hurried away with a cold face.


    "Song Huaiyu, don''t waste my time. I have expressed my support for you. Do you think the Song family brings too little trouble? I want me to make some trouble for you. I''m not in the mood to eat with you."


    "If you don''t drink with me, I won''t tell you about Chu Mingyue. Gu QingHan, do you want to refuse me? You answer again?"


    As soon as he said this, Xie Chengyu''s look changed, and Gu QingHan suddenly grabbed song Huaiyu''s hand.


    "Do you know where the moon is? What are you doing in a roundabout way? Tell me quickly."


    "I know something, but I''m not going to tell you right away. Drink with me and have dinner with me. Otherwise, you don''t want to know anything!"


    Song Huaiyu spoke confidently. Her smile almost hurt Gu QingHan''s eyes.


    The two men confronted each other. Finally, Gu QingHan opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s very good. Don''t you just have dinner and drink with you? Song Huaiyu, no problem, but if you don''t have any news after you finish this, you''re kidding me -"


    "I tell you, I will immediately support other collateral relatives of the Song family and let you be pulled down directly from the position of the successor of the Song family. Are you sure?"


    Xie Chengyu has nervously held song Huaiyu''s hand. He hasn''t heard what song Huaiyu knows.


    Song Huaiyu played too much, but song Huaiyu smiled confidently at Gu QingHan again.


    "Of course, I''ll lie to you. I''m a puppy. You can revenge me. Now for Chu Mingyue, should you drink with me and stay drunk?"


    Gu QingHan took out a bottle of beer directly. He opened the lid and filled it with his head up. Song Huaiyu smiled at Xie Chengyu.


    "Let the kitchen people prepare some small dishes. No, prepare more dishes. I''m hungry. How can I not eat when drinking? Let''s have a good meal. Xie Chengyu, you come with us!"


    "You play so big, are you really not afraid of QingHan''s revenge? I tell you, he can definitely say and do it. You can joke about other things. You can joke about Chu Mingyue. He will really kill you!"

 Chapter 392

    Xie Chengyu was still a little worried. He whispered in Song Huaiyu''s ear.


    Song Huaiyu smiled. She leaned in Xie Chengyu''s ear and spoke confidently.


    "Sometimes you really have to trust me. This time, I will surprise you."


    Xie Chengyu looked at Song Huaiyu suspiciously, but Gu QingHan had already drunk a glass of beer and then opened a bottle of beer. He had to turn around to the kitchen and order people to start preparing meals.


    After half an hour, three people were sitting at the table, one for you and one for me.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t speak. Song Huaiyu drinks with a smile. This banquet is very silent.


    "Song Huaiyu, we have been drinking and eating for more than ten minutes. You haven''t told me the news you know. When are you going to play?"


    Gu QingHan opens his mouth impatiently. He knows that song Huaiyu may be playing with him, but now it''s like grasping a life-saving straw. He can''t find any news. What song Huaiyu says is his only hope.


    He dared not give up his last hope and was afraid that song Huaiyu was really playing with him.


    "I don''t want to play. What''s the meaning of drinking like this? Gu QingHan, you only drank four or five bottles of beer. Do you think it''s drinking?"


    "I drank with song Huaiyu and didn''t drink dozens of bottles. It''s nice to make friends? It''s nice to chat and talk about transactions? Come and continue drinking. I''m happy when I''m satisfied. I''ll tell you the truth I know. You won''t be disappointed!"


    With a forthright smile, song Huaiyu directly took seven or eight bottles of beer and put it in front of Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan looked at Song Huaiyu coldly, then opened all the beer bottle covers, looked up and began to fill his mouth.


    Song Huaiyu smiled and clapped, but Xie Chengyu was worried that there would be something wrong with drinking like this.


    "Don''t play too much. Although the cold drinking capacity is good, it can''t compare with you. I think you are a wonderful flower. How can you drink like this?"


    Xie Chengyu make complaints about Song Huaiyu''s laughter.


    "I''ve been trained to drink since I was a child. You won''t drink me. Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Drinking is not a good thing, and drinking too much is not a good thing, but for people who are about to be depressed crazy, it will gradually paralyze their nerves and make people unable to see the reality clearly.


    After drinking more than ten bottles of beer, Gu QingHan finally got a little drunk.


    "Song Huaiyu, what do you mean? Why didn''t you tell me the news of the moon? Did you come to see my joke?"


    "Do you think I deserve it? I drove the bright moon away. I broke up with her. I broke her heart. Now God is punishing me. Isn''t it?"


    Gu QingHan''s words surprised Xie Chengyu. Gu QingHan can''t say such words normally. It seems that he is really a little drunk. Song Huaiyu smiled and opened several bottles of wine in front of Gu QingHan.


    "I don''t mean anything, but no one drinks with me. I want to find a drunkard to drink with me."


    "Of course, I always keep my promise. When you get drunk with me, I''ll tell you about Chu Mingyue. I don''t come to see your jokes. I''m here to help you find Chu Mingyue."


    "But you are really receiving retribution now. I have already said that you two care about each other. Why do you break up? What did you do so hypocritical before? If you love someone, stay with her. Don''t protect her in a self righteous way."


    "Although I don''t know why you can''t be together, but now she''s gone, do you still think your previous reasons are worth it?"

 Chapter 393

    Song Huaiyu''s words made Gu QingHan lower his head and laugh, but the cry was full of pain and regret.


    Xie Chengyu was sad. He suddenly felt that song Huaiyu''s method was right. Only when he was drunk and relaxed, Gu QingHan could slightly express his pain and not be as busy as a robot.


    At that time, Gu QingHan drank bottle after bottle of wine. Finally, he gradually forgot the reality. The whole person''s brain was confused, but he didn''t forget what he cared about most.


    "Song Huaiyu... I seem to have drunk dozens of bottles of wine. Please tell me where she is?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very fragile. He even begged humbly.


    At this moment, he was embarrassed. The remorse and pain on his face were so obvious, and his pride had been destroyed. At the moment, there was only begging and humbleness.


    "You started begging me. Gu QingHan, think about it carefully. If I brought Chu Mingyue back, what should you do? Continue to push her away and say that you two can''t be together?"


    "Or, tell me about the engagement, or other women get engaged to you. You agree. What''s the use of finding Chu Mingyue? Do you continue to hurt her?"


    Song Huaiyu was sarcastic. In fact, she was a little drunk.


    Gu QingHan was paralyzed on the ground directly. He leaned against the corner of the wall and didn''t speak, but his face was already in pain.


    "It''s my fault. I''m the biggest fool in the world..."


    At that moment, Gu QingHan directly hugged his body like a big boy. He never regretted like this


    But at this moment, all the pain attacked him, and those regrets were like dense needles attacking him everywhere in his body, making him miserable.


    "You are really a fool. You always have to lose it to know how to cherish it. It didn''t happen. In fact, you are also hurting her. Gu QingHan, I am an outsider. I can see that you have been doing a stupid thing!"


    In such a suffocating atmosphere, Gu QingHan filled up with bottles of beer.


    He can no longer maintain calm and reason, and can no longer say he''s fine in front of everyone. He doesn''t matter


    At this moment, he just wanted to get drunk and meet the moon in his dream.


    After almost half an hour, Gu QingHan finally got drunk and fell to the ground. He was sleepy and could see the falling tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Xie Chengyu seldom drinks. Song Huaiyu and Gu QingHan have been drinking so hard. He feels it necessary to clean up the mess.


    "Are you drunk? Song Huaiyu, rest here tonight."


    Help Gu QingHan up. Xie Chengyu asks song Huaiyu what he cares about.


    Song Huaiyu''s eyes are a little flattering, and her consciousness is a little vague.


    "I don''t know if I''m drunk. Anyway, I''m a little dizzy. I don''t know how to describe my state. You help Gu QingHan to sleep, and then help me to the bedroom. I''m so dizzy and tired..."


    At this time, song Huaiyu didn''t feel sassy and fierce on weekdays, and even gave people a little flattery, and the voice was very soft and waxy.


    The woman was clearly tempting a man. Xie Chengyu turned his head. He hurriedly helped Gu QingHan out.


    I can''t watch any more. This woman is poisonous.

 Chapter 394

    Gu QingHan was completely drunk and fell asleep. After throwing the person on the bed, taking off his coat and covering the quilt, Xie Chengyu walked out of the room.


    He hesitated and returned to his study. Song Huaiyu had fallen asleep on the table.


    "You are a cruel woman. You drink much more fiercely than men. You don''t go crazy when you are drunk. The wine is very good. I don''t know what kind of man a woman like you can marry in the future?"


    Xie Chengyu sighed and said this. He helped song Huaiyu up from his chair.


    But he didn''t expect that song Huaiyu opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    "Why are you such a bitch? I can drink better than men. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? Besides, who says I''m getting married? What''s good about love? Look at Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue. It''s better not to fall in love!"


    Normally speaking, song Huaiyu''s words are very powerful and frightening.


    But song Huaiyu was lying in Xie Chengyu''s arms, and the words he said were still soft and waxy, which made Xie Chengyu only laugh at the bottom of his heart, and even felt that the woman in front of him was very cute.


    "Well, you''re right. You''re a strong woman. You won''t marry. Should you go to bed now?"


    "Yes, help the palace to sleep. Don''t chirp in my ear. It''s so noisy!"


    Song Huaiyu closed her eyes and leaned against Xie Chengyu''s arms and said this sentence impatiently. Xie Chengyu just smiled, and then hurriedly helped song Huaiyu to the guest room.


    Lying in bed, song Huaiyu has closed her eyes and seems to have rested.


    Xie Chengyu hesitated and bent down to take off song Huaiyu''s shoes and coat. He couldn''t do anything else. He had to take off these two things.


    But when he took off his shoes and was ready to take off his coat, Xie Chengyu found that his hands pulled him down directly.


    He fell uncontrollably on Song Huaiyu. Xie Chengyu was in a panic, and the woman under him also opened her eyes.


    "You little white face looks so good. Although I''m not married, it''s OK to keep a little white face!"


    After saying this, the woman raised her head and kissed the tempting lips. Xie Chengyu stayed in place.


    For a while, Xie Chengyu''s brain was noisy.


    He is a playboy, a man who can do well among women, and a romantic childe who has all kinds of tricks to please women. At the moment, he is dull because of a kiss.


    It was not easy for Xie Chengyu to recover. Xie Chengyu was still waiting for the woman''s next step. Naturally, he would not refuse anyone. He would not think that a woman was taking advantage of others when she was drunk.


    But the woman stopped moving and fell asleep? Xie Chengyu felt rather sorry.


    "That''s all. If you look so tough and do something, you''ll probably beat me up again when you wake up. Have a good rest."


    Xie Chengyu smiled, took off the woman''s coat, covered the quilt and went out.


    I don''t know why, song Huaiyu''s tough image in his heart suddenly became a little cute.


    The next morning, Gu QingHan woke up with a splitting headache. The sun outside had already shone on his ass.


    He subconsciously looked at the time. At 12 noon, he slept so long.


    Gu QingHan immediately rushed to the bathroom to wash. In the mirror, his beard was broken and his face was pale and haggard.


    Because of drinking, his face is still swollen. He makes Gu QingHan feel strange.


    He washed quickly, shaved and dressed seriously, then went out and asked the servant.


    "Where is song Huaiyu? Did she rest in the guest room last night?"

 Chapter 395

    "What do you ask the servant to do? I''m here. Congratulations on waking up. I got up more than two hours earlier than you. I''m waiting for you to wake up."


    Song Huaiyu walked up with a smile. Even if she was drunk, she would wake up early the next day and would not delay the next day.


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman in front of him. He stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    "You said yesterday that you had the news of the bright moon. I''ve been drinking with you all night. Now I wake up. Should you say, what news do you know?"


    Gu QingHan''s tone was a little anxious. Xie Chengyu came from a distance at this time.


    When he heard Gu QingHan''s question, he was a little worried. He didn''t know whether song Huaiyu could solve the scene in front of him.


    "Uncle, does this aunt know about mommy and where Mommy is!"


    Before Song Huaiyu answered, Longbao and Fengbao suddenly rushed over. When Longbao asked, Fengbao directly grabbed song Huaiyu''s hand.


    "Aunt, what news do you know? Can you bring Mommy back? Tell me where Mommy is!"


    Facing these two lovely children, song Huaiyu is very patient.


    She squatted down and kissed the two children on the cheek.


    "Don''t be nervous. I do know some news. I need to send someone to investigate with your uncle Gu. You two babies wait patiently at home. When we find out the news, my uncle and I will tell you, okay?"


    "Aunt, then you don''t know where Mommy is, do you?"


    Fengbao spoke dejectedly, and Longbao''s voice was sad.


    "Auntie, you and your uncle are busy. You must find a way to find Mommy. Please."


    The way the children look makes the adults feel a little sad.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, stay with your aunt Xiaoxue. I''m going out with your aunt song. Don''t worry, I''ll take your mommy home."


    A few minutes later, Gu QingHan, Xie Chengyu and song Huaiyu got into a car and set off.


    Song Huaiyu began to reveal the information she had.


    "This is also a coincidence. You know, our song family controls a port, where all kinds of things will not escape the eyes of the Song family."


    "So when they found a man who was scarred and almost dying, I asked my subordinates to save the man, and then I learned his special identity."


    "Gu QingHan, that man was discovered by my people yesterday. Now he is unconscious and lives in the hospital. He is the one who betrayed you. Qingfeng, the confidant you have always trusted."


    These words shocked Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan. Qingfeng has been at Gu''s house for more than ten years.


    Over the years, this guy has been handling things for Gu QingHan. It can be said that he is one of Gu QingHan''s most trusted confidants.


    Moreover, Qingfeng never made a mistake and didn''t expose anything wrong for so many years, so Gu QingHan sent Qingfeng to protect Chu Mingyue''s safety at that time.


    If the breeze appeared, where did Chu Mingyue go?


    "Is he alone? What''s his situation now? He didn''t explain anything?"


    Gu QingHan asked calmly, and song Huaiyu sighed.


    "I would also like to pry some news out of his mouth, but when he was found by my people, he had only one breath left. His brain was seriously damaged, his limbs were almost broken, and he almost died. It was a miracle that he could be found and saved by me."


    "If you want to pry anything out of his mouth, you can only wait until he wakes up."

 Chapter 396

    "As for the others, I haven''t found out yet. He was rescued from the sea. He was the only one who was found. I don''t know if he has any accomplices. Now I''ll take you to see him. Next, I can only wait until he wakes up and continue interrogation."


    This is indeed a news of progress. After all, it took so many days to investigate Chu Mingyue''s news, or even a trace.


    People just disappeared out of thin air. At least this breeze has been found, so there is a little hope next.


    "Song Huaiyu, thank you. Thank you for telling me the news. I will continue to support you to stand firm in the Song family."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, song Huaiyu just smiled.


    It was an accident to meet Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue by chance, but now their interests are intertwined.


    She also wants to find Chu Mingyue. In fact, she regards Chu Mingyue as a friend.


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu QingHan saw the faint breeze in the intensive care unit.


    This right-hand man he has always trusted, and even the secret team entrusted by him with the important task of taking care of his family, is such a person who betrayed him and plunged him into an irreparable situation!


    "Qingfeng, we have known each other for more than ten years. You betrayed me like this. Who are you working for? Or when you came to me, someone used you?"


    Gu''s Secret teams are all found in the orphanage. Gu''s family has a big business and always needs to train some secret personnel, and these secret bodyguards should of course be reliable and trustworthy.


    Therefore, the Gu family directly started to cultivate from children and adopted healthy boys and girls in the kindergarten. This secret team guarded the Gu family and its heirs.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll just sleep, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll use the best medical resources to wake you up, and then let you tell the truth, betray your family and betray me. You don''t know the end - I''ll see who is behind you!"


    Gu QingHan directly takes people to transfer the breeze. This person hides an important secret.


    He can''t put people in such an ordinary hospital. He wants to take them to his secret base and try to wake up Qingfeng.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, after the couple left, she ate something, and then she was in a daze all day.


    At night, she fell asleep because she was too tired.


    The next day, she took the initiative to go out. At this moment, she found that there were many rooms outside. It was a big villa.


    These people did not control her hands and feet, indicating that they did not restrict her freedom. Is that woman really her biological mother?


    If what she said is true, Chu Mingyue is a little tangled.


    After a night''s rest, she was not as excited as she was yesterday. Now she was able to analyze the situation rationally.


    "You wake up. Would you like some breakfast?"


    Zhao Shuya saw Chu Mingyue go to the living room. She smiled and walked up to the front.


    She is still a gentle look. Chu Mingyue nods. After what happened yesterday, she can''t speak coldly to this person.


    But I don''t know what to face this person with. I can only be so silent.


    At dinner, the man also appeared.


    Breakfast is very rich. Chinese breakfast and western breakfast are available. You can choose what you want.


    Chu Mingyue eats breakfast quietly. Zhao Shuya is very concerned about her. You can see that the man is very gentle and considerate to Zhao Shuya. He looks like a loving couple.


    After breakfast, several people sat in the living room. Zhao Shuya was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say to her daughter.


    Chu Mingyue also hesitated. She didn''t know what to say to the person who might be her mother.


    "How many days have I been here? You said I was in a coma for a long time. Does my family know my situation? Since you don''t control me, can I contact them?"

 Chapter 397

    Chu Mingyue thought of the children, light snow and Gu QingHan.


    She must have been missing for several days, and she doesn''t know whether the people in her family are in a hurry.


    "I''ve informed them, but I didn''t say our identity. I just said you''re safe now. You''ll go home in a month."


    "Don''t worry, your family won''t worry about you, but because your mother and I are in a dangerous situation, I can''t let you contact the outside world."


    The man spoke directly. His momentum was very calm.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know if what the man said is true. After all, she doesn''t let her contact the outside world, which seems a little strange.


    "Can I ask what your identity is?"


    "Also, why should I stay here for about a month? Didn''t I just say it to explain the misunderstanding? Why don''t you let me contact my family? How can I trust you?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was a little tough at this moment. Zhao Shuya grabbed the man''s hand.


    "Husband, be patient. We''ll bring the bright moon forcibly. You should explain these things clearly."


    The man smiled gently at Zhao Shuya. He answered Chu Mingyue word by word.


    "You can call me Jason. I''m your mother''s husband now. Just call me Jason."


    With an English name, it is clearly a Chinese look. Is it a Chinese?


    Chu Mingyue wondered, and the man in front of him continued to speak.


    "Your mother and I have some enemies, not small enemies, but enemies who kill each other. If we easily expose our identity, it may bring trouble to me and your mother. This is the reason why you don''t contact the outside world."


    "As for one month, this is because I want you and your mother to use this month to get along well and get familiar with each other."


    "After that, I will send you back to your relatives and friends. In the future, if you are willing to forgive your mother and want to come to see your mother, I will arrange time and occasions."


    "If you don''t want to forgive or see your mother again, this month is the only time you spend together in your life."


    Hearing the man''s calm words, Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to respond.


    In fact, a month is not long, but if it is the only time in this life, it seems to be very short.


    She turned her head and couldn''t help looking at the gentle woman. Is this really her mother?


    If this is really her mother, if the couple didn''t lie and her mother has only one last year, what should she do?


    "Well, I believe what you said is true for the time being. Can you tell me about the past? I want to know why the outside world heard of your death?"


    After struggling for a while, Chu Mingyue chose this solution.


    If the person in front of her is really her mother, Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to leave her regret or regret in the future.


    If the other party cheated her, it would be her bad luck, but now she can''t be indifferent to the people in front of her.


    "If you want to know the truth of the past, of course I''d like to tell you. You also have the right to know, but you should be patient. It''s too long. It may take a long time for me to finish with you."


    Zhao Shuya smiled gently, and her expression slowly fell into the memory of the past.


    Those painful, resentful and sad memories almost destroyed her whole life when she was young.

 Chapter 398

    "Let''s start with my life experience. I grew up as an orphan. At that time, I loved dancing in the orphanage. There will be many kind-hearted teams to donate to the orphanage. I often do that performance."


    "Maybe it was because I was beautiful, or maybe it was because I looked obedient and sensible. Later, a couple wanted to adopt me. They looked gentle and gentleman, and the family environment was good. The Dean agreed, and I agreed, because I thought they were very kind, and I didn''t want to be an orphan all my life."


    When Chu Mingyue heard this, she thought of what grandma said.


    Grandma said that her mother was adopted by the Chu family, which was right.


    "I was adopted by the Chu family, that is, Chu taofei''s parents brought me out of the orphanage. At that time, Chu taofei became my nominal brother. I was very grateful to my adoptive parents. They were good to me and the economic environment of the Chu family was also good."


    "They also run a small company. In fact, their life was very happy in the first few years. Chu taofei was almost in school at that time. He was rebellious and disobedient. I was like a spoiled child. Adoptive parents sent me to school, school and dance. Everything was very beautiful at that time."


    "I was adopted at the age of 12. I lived very well in the following years. When I was 17 and Chu taofei just went to college, my adoptive father died."


    "The reason for his death was that the small company of the Chu family was betrayed by insiders. His adoptive father had a heart attack and died directly. The Chu family changed from a rich family to a family with millions of debts."


    Chu Mingyue has felt the sadness in the tone of the people in front of her. She has never heard these stories from her grandmother. She doesn''t know that the Chu family had experienced such a thing at the beginning.


    In her memory, grandma Chu is a very gentle and kind person. Life is full of patience. Even if she has little contact with her only son, grandma Chu still leads her life very well.


    She likes to arrange flowers, cook and tidy up her family. In her memory, grandma Chu is a person with great interest in life. It seems that there is not much sadness in her life. She can live her life well.


    "From heaven to hell, it''s just a thought. When his adoptive father died, the debt collectors began not to let go of his adoptive mother, let alone Chu taofei."


    "For the sake of my future, my adoptive mother sent me back to the orphanage and dissolved the adoptive relationship when I was just a year away from adulthood. She felt that this was to protect me. I also knew that the adoptive mother did not abandon me, but the situation was not controlled by others."


    "But how could I ignore the Chu family in this case? Although the adoptive relationship was terminated, I began to use my dancing talent to participate in performances in many places, be a etiquette lady, and even perform in that song and dance club or bar dance hall."


    "Wherever I can make money, I will look for opportunities. I know that a little money is a drop in the bucket, but I hope to help my adoptive mother''s family and my brother, Chu taofei, at that time."


    "Although Chu taofei and I had less communication in the years when I was adopted, and he didn''t like me very much, after all, he was the son of his adoptive father and adoptive mother. I hope I can help him."


    Chu taofei is a very cold and mean person. In Chu Mingyue''s memory, this guy has never been filial to his grandmother, even stingy and unwilling to give money.


    She doesn''t know how they got into this.


    If his mother was trying to help Chu taofei, Chu taofei would only have the mind to use it. Is this the beginning of the tragedy?

 Chapter 399

    "At that time, Chu taofei was forced to drop out of school from a college student, and then was chased around for debts. He was very embarrassed. I secretly gave him money. He hated me and drove me away."


    "It might have ended here, but I was dancing in many nightclubs. I didn''t know I was liked by a rich man, and I didn''t know how Chu taofei knew about it."


    "He took the initiative to find me and asked me for help. I don''t know his purpose. Of course I would like to help him, so I fainted after eating with him, woke up in the hotel, and then the rich man occupied me."


    "After that, Chu taofei probably found a way out of his dilemma, or maybe he found that I was too beautiful. He could get a lot of benefits from me. On the one hand, he took advantage of my guilt, and on the other hand, he threatened me to do things for him from photos and Videos."


    "He gave me to one rich and powerful person after another, probably because I was really beautiful. His plan almost succeeded again and again, and he also began to wander in the dark to do business, and then slowly got rid of the debt. It even took a year to pay off the debt."


    When Zhao Shuya said this, she was very calm, but Chu Mingyue felt angry in her heart.


    She never thought that Chu taofei and her mother''s past was so unbearable and humiliating. She thought Chu taofei was just amorous and abandoned her mother because she met Ruan Chunhua.


    She didn''t expect that the truth was more embarrassing than she thought.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue suddenly thought of something in her heart, something she had wondered for many years, but she didn''t want to prove.


    "Is my biological father Chu taofei? Or is there someone else?"


    Zhao Shuya smiled, her expression with a little guilt.


    "It''s not him, even I don''t know who it is. At that time, after he paid off his debt, I thought I had done enough. I know I''m doing a bad thing. I want to get rid of him. I think it''s enough for me to help this step. I don''t need to sacrifice any more."


    "But I''m a cash cow in Chu taofei''s eyes. He thinks I''m still valuable. My face and body are still there. He can''t give up on me at all. If he was a teenager, he just hated me."


    "After family changes and debt collection, he has completely changed. He can only use me. I am a commodity in his eyes."


    "But I''m not a fool. In the past, I was guilty and soft hearted, so he could always control me. I began to resist and escape, but I really didn''t expect that he would use his own mother to threaten me, which I never thought of in my life."


    "She locked up her adoptive mother and threatened me to come back. He can even hurt his biological mother. I can''t help it. I can''t let the adoptive mother have an accident in his hand."


    Chu taofei would do such a thing to his mother. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help scolding.


    "He is really a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. It''s no wonder grandma never looks at him and grandma never says anything about him. How can there be such an unkind thing in the world!"


    This scolding made Zhao Shuya smile faintly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect, nor did my adoptive mother. He could do so well. He even locked up his adoptive mother and didn''t eat or drink, just to threaten me to come back."


    "I came back to him for my adoptive mother, and I began to become his tool to help him do things. I was miserable. My adoptive mother had long been disappointed with this son, and even took his son to court."

 Chapter 400

    "This thing made adoptive mother and Chu taofei break up completely, but I didn''t get freedom. Chu taofei thought of a better way."


    "Because of my running away and betrayal, he began to inject drugs affecting nerves into my body. He wanted to turn me into a fool so that he could control me all the time. Not only that, he also wanted to become my legal guardian."


    "When I was an adult, I went through the marriage formalities without telling me, and then when there was something wrong with my brain nerve, I was sent to a mental hospital for identification, which made me a mental patient, and my legal guardian became my nominal husband Chu taofei. He felt that this could completely control me."


    Unexpectedly so twisted, Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her with some pain.


    She suddenly understood Jason''s anger yesterday, when she accused the person in front of her of suddenly appearing in her world.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu taofei should be so crazy, and the truth of the past should be so crazy.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t expect him to do so many excessive things. I thought he just abandoned you and empathized. I didn''t know you would be hurt by him. I apologize for what I said yesterday."


    Chu Mingyue is full of guilt. She has gradually believed that the person in front of her is really his mother. Otherwise, the liar doesn''t need to make up so many things, and these truths can be known only by herself, and ordinary people will never find them.


    "You don''t have to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong. We are all victims. It''s normal that you misunderstood me yesterday. As your mother, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility to raise you."


    Zhao Shuya sighed and said this sentence. She paused for a while, then wiped the tears on her cheeks with a paper towel.


    These past events, no matter how she keeps calm, she can''t feel like a robot.


    Some of the past, will always make people feel sad.


    "He turned me into a mental patient and controlled me, but I got pregnant unexpectedly. Because there was something wrong with my mental state, I didn''t know which men I had met or whose children were. I could only stay awake occasionally."


    "At this time, your adoptive mother appeared, that is, your grandmother. She took great efforts to save me through her former friends. She took me to escape. She felt very sorry for me and wanted to take me to a quiet place to live."


    "We went to live in a small town. At first, Chu taofei really didn''t find us. Because my brain nerve was no longer affected by drugs, I gradually became normal. Then I began to avoid Chu taofei''s life. I began to raise a fetus and finally gave birth to you. That was the most peaceful day I had in those days."


    It turned out that Grandma had done so many things in the past. Chu Mingyue felt a little softer at this moment, probably because she thought of the warm and happy memories of herself and grandma in the past.


    "Grandma is very kind to me. She is a very gentle and kind person. She knows a lot of things and will teach me to be calm and kind. She doesn''t talk about the gratitude and resentment between you and instill hatred into me. Chu taofei and I have almost no intersection, but I always thought he was my biological father, although he ignored me."


    "Your grandmother is really a wise person. She won''t favor Chu taofei because she is her son, but she doesn''t have enough ability and can''t kill her relatives. At that time, sometimes she can''t rely on ordinary people to uphold justice."

 Chapter 401

    "After I gave birth to you, the month was just finished, and Chu taofei found it. At that time, your grandmother and I decided to act in batches. Your grandmother took you to escape from another road, and I chose a way to the sea."


    "I always think Chu taofei''s goal is only me. In fact, I don''t understand why he sticks to me so much, but I heard that a big man might really value me at that time, so he didn''t want to give up my money tree."


    "I ran to the port on the way to escape and planned to sneak away. I don''t know what the road ahead is, but I think the farther I run, the better. It''s best for him to catch up with the place he can never reach, such as going abroad."


    "In the case of too much despair, or I thought that everything would be relieved when I died. At that moment, I jumped into the sea."


    Chu Mingyue was a little frightened. It''s hard to imagine that her mother had experienced so many thrilling things in the past.


    "I think you are very brave. After so many things, you have been resisting and trying."


    Zhao Shuya could see that Chu Mingyue''s attitude towards her was gradually softened, not as cold and exclusive as yesterday.


    She couldn''t help being a little happy. Her daughter was also a soft hearted person.


    "Thank you for your willingness to continue listening to me. In fact, these past things have been going on for many years. I thought I would die if I jumped down, but I was saved, and my life has become different since then."


    Zhao Shuya sighed and said this sentence. Chu Mingyue thought of a possibility and asked it subconsciously.


    "Is it your husband Jason who saved you?"


    This made Zhao Shuya show a gentle smile


    "You guessed right. It was him indeed. I jumped into the vast sea and should have died in the sea, but I met him who just went to sea. He saved me and gave me a new life."


    "Unfortunately, after I was rescued by him, because I suffocated in the water for too long, I forgot my past, didn''t know who I was, and didn''t know I had a daughter."


    "So for a long time, in fact, I didn''t know your existence at all, so I didn''t come back to you. Fortunately, your grandmother is a good person. She brought you up healthily."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked because of such a reason.


    Just now, the gentle woman in front of her said so much. In fact, Chu Mingyue still had complaints in her heart. Why did she never return to her daughter? She really didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Her biological mother almost died. After being rescued, she forgot everything in the past.


    "I see. No wonder Jason was very angry yesterday. He said I didn''t understand anything. He only knew to blame you. I was wrong. But grandma is really a good person. She is very gentle, has a good interest in life, grows flowers and grass, and takes good care of her small home. I grew up around nainainai without any grievances."


    "Unfortunately, soon after I became an adult, my grandmother became seriously ill. I was too useless to collect grandma''s operation expenses. I begged Chu taofei''s family. Chu taofei didn''t care about his mother''s life or death. He was really a heartless man."


    "But you probably know now that he has been in prison and is expected to squat in it for the rest of his life, but after I heard what you said, I think this retribution is not enough at all. His life should be more miserable."

 Chapter 402

    Chu Mingyue had a little grievance before. After all, she thought she was Chu taofei''s daughter, but Chu taofei had no feelings for her. She couldn''t care at all. It''s just that after a long time, she will adjust herself and don''t care about her father''s affairs.


    But now that she knows what Chu taofei has done and that her biological father is someone else, Chu Mingyue feels a little happy.


    Fortunately, her father was not Chu taofei, or she would feel sick.


    "I also hate Chu taofei, but after all, he is your grandmother''s son. I won''t do anything to him. It''s better for him to be locked up now, and he won''t go out to harm people."


    When Zhao Shuya said this, she suddenly coughed.


    The original ruddy face suddenly turned pale, and the whole body was shaking. It was like a heart rending cough. Chu Mingyue opened her mouth in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you need me to do? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Get out of the way. I''ll feed your mother something to eat. She''s an old disease!"


    Chu Ming moon was suddenly pushed aside by Jason. She saw her mother''s pain. She watched Jason spray something she could not see in her mother''s lips.


    After a while, her mother calmed down slowly, and then Jason poured another cup of warm water and handed it to Zhao Shuya.


    "Of course you''ll be uncomfortable if you talk so much at once. Didn''t I tell you? You should pay attention to your body."


    Jason looked angry. He gently patted Zhao Shuya on the back. The concern and eagerness in his eyes were so obvious.


    Chu Mingyue can see that Jason cares about Zhao Shuya very much.


    It seems that her mother met a good man later.


    "I''m sorry, some things come back and I''m just ready to finish. Tomorrow moon, you don''t care. I''ll just take a break. I''ll tell you all the truth."


    Zhao Shuya is still gentle. She coughed so hard just now. Now she is still gentle to people.


    Chu Mingyue was at a loss. She opened her mouth awkwardly.


    "If you''re not feeling well, just have a good rest. I''m not in a hurry to know everything at this time. Why don''t I go out with you, or do you need to rest and lie down? It''s OK to talk later. You really don''t have to worry. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    When Chu Mingyue said this, Zhao Shuya smiled with joy. The eyes looking at Chu Mingyue were very gentle. Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to look at such eyes.


    She has accepted that the person in front of her may be her biological mother, but in the face of such a person who suddenly appears in life and knows that the person in front of her is ill, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do.


    If intimate, she seems unable to do it, but if alienated, Chu Mingyue feels even worse.


    Now she is like a child at a loss. She doesn''t know how to care about the people in front of her, and she doesn''t know how to be good to the people in front of her.


    "Your mother really needs to rest. I know everything later. I can help you say it, wife. I''ll tell Mingyue. Can you rest?"


    Jason prayed gently to Zhao Shuya. Zhao Shuya smiled. She held Jason''s hand, and then Chu Mingyue''s hand.

 Chapter 403

    "Tomorrow moon, Jason will tell you everything later. I may really be uncomfortable. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll probably wake up at night."


    "Jason, be patient. It''s normal for the moon to feel strange to us. Don''t be aggressive. She''s my daughter. You should respect her."


    This kind of caring words made Chu Mingyue feel a little sour and swollen in her heart. From the initial prevention to now, Chu Mingyue can feel how gentle and careful this woman is to her.


    She was even a little afraid that the man was lying, because she was about to accept that the person in front of her was really his mother.


    "Don''t worry, how can I do anything to your daughter? Listen to you and have a good rest. I''ll cook dinner in the evening. Don''t worry about anything."


    Zhao Shuya smiled and was helped by Jason to lie down in the bedroom and cover the quilt.


    Chu Mingyue can''t help anything from beginning to end. He just thinks Jason and Zhao Shuya have a tacit understanding. At first glance, they are a loving couple.


    After coming out of the bedroom, Jason spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "It''s sunny outside today. Let''s go for a walk. In fact, there aren''t many things to say later, but we can talk slowly."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She followed Jason. After going out, Chu Mingyue found that this was a huge manor. She couldn''t even see the head of the manor at a glance.


    Where the naked eye can reach, there are green trees.


    Of course, there are all kinds of flowers in full bloom. It is very beautiful here. Flowers of all colors are in full bloom. Even today''s sunshine is warm, which makes people feel that there is only a warm feeling shining on the body.


    "I said yesterday that your mother is in poor health. She is really suffering from gastric cancer. I have taken care of her very carefully, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to her."


    Jason spoke, and his tone was a little sad.


    Obviously, Zhao Shuya''s illness made him a little helpless.


    "You told me yesterday that it''s only one year. It shouldn''t be late. And now the medical technology is so developed. There''s no way to study anticancer drugs all the time?"


    Chu Mingyue was also afraid. Since she first saw Jason yesterday, she always felt that this was a man who looked very powerful.


    Now talking about her mother''s illness, the man showed a sad and helpless side. She felt frightened.


    "It''s really not in the late stage, but it''s already in the middle stage. A year is the doctor''s speculation. According to the diffusion rate of cancer cells, of course, the current medical technology is very developed, but anti-cancer is a problem all over the world. I also want her to cure it."


    "But some things are not what I want. You know a lot of truth today. I hope you will be gentle with your mother in the future. She cares about you and has a lot of guilt for you."


    Jason said this, and Chu Mingyue spoke without hesitation.


    "I won''t use the tone and attitude to her before. I didn''t know the truth before. She suddenly appeared. I''m really angry. Moreover, you appeared in front of me so inexplicably yesterday. I also doubt that you are people with ulterior motives."

 Chapter 404

    "But I saw her tenderness. That''s the only way a mother can show her eyes. I''m also a mother. I know what a mother is like to her child. I''m just a little strange to him. I don''t know how to make her happy. If you can tell me some methods, I''ll be very grateful to you."


    Jason finally smiled when he said this.


    He put his hands behind his back and suddenly stopped.


    "I hope you don''t tell your mother what I''m telling you now, because there are some things she doesn''t know about, and I want to hide them from her all my life."


    Jason''s tone became a little serious. Chu Mingyue even felt that the man exuded a terrible momentum.


    Her words were not only serious, but even a little warning.


    "If it is a white lie, of course I will cooperate with you. I can see that you care about my mother very much. I choose to believe you. Go ahead. What truth are you going to tell me?"


    Jason didn''t open his mouth immediately, but continued to walk forward until he sat down on a bench in front, and Chu Mingyue sat next to him.


    "Your mother jumped into the sea. I happened to go to sea at that time. This is probably fate. I saved her from the sea. She forgot everything in the past. At that time, I took a fancy to her beauty, because when I was young, I was a romantic figure and a hero saved the beauty. I was happy to play and do it."


    Jason told such a truth as soon as he opened his mouth. Chu Mingyue was very surprised.


    Because Jason is a very elegant and handsome middle-aged man in his eyes, he always thought Jason was a very affectionate and dedicated man. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him spoke out his real thoughts as soon as he spoke.


    "You are very honest. It seems that my mother has great charm and conquered a prodigal son like you."


    Jason smiled. His smile seemed sweet, probably thinking of the sweet memories of him and his mother.


    "I don''t want to hide you. Of course, if there is anything to hide, it''s also because you''re not suitable to know, but I''m still willing to tell you most of the truth. As long as you know I won''t hurt you or your mother."


    "When your mother woke up and forgot everything, I told her that she was my wife. We went out to play together and met a gangster attack, so our brain was injured and lost our memory. I began to treat your mother well, pretending that we were husband and wife. Your mother believed it and had no doubt about me."


    "In fact, I''m not that kind of kind-hearted person. At first, I had the idea of playing with your mother. I deceived her, but I was really good to her. But if I was tired, maybe your mother would be abandoned by me. I really had this kind of playing mentality. I pretended to be an ordinary couple with her. I think this kind of fun is very good and interesting."


    "This process is too long. I can''t explain it to you one by one. After all, I want to pretend to be a husband and wife. Even if I have to go out to deal with my own affairs occasionally, I will pretend to be a little husband and wife with your mother most of the time."


    "Obviously she has forgotten everything, but she can take good care of her own life and her family. She is gentle and sincere to people. She is really considerate to me as a husband. She is considerate to me. I feel guilty when she is considerate. I am cheating a kind woman."


    "Maybe God gave me fate. When I decided to end this deception and let your mother return to normal life, your mother and I suddenly encountered an accident. Of course, my enemies chased me and my confidants betrayed me."

 Chapter 405

    "In order to protect me, your mother directly blocked in front of me and was seriously injured. That feeling shocked me. In fact, I can feel that even if I deceived your mother, she certainly has no love for me, but just in the name of husband and wife, she is very kind to me and even protects me without hesitation in times of danger."


    Chu Mingyue is a little angry. Jason is so honest that she can''t say that everything has passed. She hates the people in front of her.


    "You should have told me all these truths. You can make up a story for me that you saved my mother and then you two fell in love. In fact, you don''t have to tell me. Are you just trying to get my angry eyes? Or do you enjoy telling these past truths?"


    This was obviously angry. Chu Mingyue finished and Jason laughed.


    "I''m glad you can be angry, which shows that you care about your mother, and you should be angry, because I was really an asshole and an incurable asshole, but my life changed when I met your mother."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to describe the man around her. She can imagine that this single-minded and affectionate man used to be an unruly prodigal son.


    "You are not an ordinary person at first sight. I can''t say that I have a good eye for people, but I think no matter what industry you work in, you are definitely a man of the moment."


    Jason nodded as he said that.


    "I''m really a genius. I want everything from small to large, so I have a playful attitude towards women, feelings, work and career, because I can get it and don''t cherish it. I don''t even cherish my life."


    "Maybe I''m too smart to see through everything. I think it''s OK to have fun in life. It doesn''t matter when I die."


    This is a bit narcissistic, but Chu Mingyue feels that the people around him are not kidding.


    Because when seeing this person, Chu Mingyue can feel this person''s extraordinary big man momentum. It was naturally not simple when he was young.


    "I was betrayed and chased by my confidants. That was the most embarrassing stage in my life, and your mother was injured in order to protect me. To tell the truth, I may not have met anyone who was so sincere to me in my life, because everyone had all kinds of schemes for me before, and your mother could not love me at that time, so she almost lost her life for me."


    "Sometimes people''s change may only need an opportunity. Just because of that accident, I decided to respect your mother. I told her the truth, I got out of danger and dealt with the traitor. Your mother knew the truth and didn''t blame me. She also said she was grateful that I saved her life."


    "In the later process, I set her free. I asked your mother to find a normal job, but I often paid attention to her and often walked into her life. I began to care about her. Later, I found that I couldn''t let go at all, so I began to solve all the things around me just to be with her, because I knew who was most important to me."


    "In fact, in my capacity, I have long investigated your mother''s true life experience and know everything she has experienced in the past. I should have told her the truth, but I didn''t say it because of selfish reasons. Later, I fell in love with her, and I was more reluctant to tell her the truth of the past. I think that experience is a past that should not be recalled for her."


    Hearing this, what did Chu Mingyue realize?


    She turned to Jason and asked.

 Chapter 406

    "So you knew my existence many years ago. You kept it from my mother. You blocked my chance to meet my mother? You think it''s for the good of my mother, don''t you?"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t tell whether she was angry at this moment, or whether her life was played by the people in front of her.


    This man saved her mother, but he didn''t tell her the truth in the end. Therefore, in the past 20 years or so, her mother didn''t know her existence and she didn''t know her mother was alive.


    The life of her and her mother was delayed for more than twenty years.


    "Yes, not long after I saved your mother, I found out your life experience and what your grandmother and your nominal father Chu taofei did."


    "I didn''t know why I didn''t tell your mother at that time. Later, I fell in love with her and wanted to have her and possess her. Naturally, I didn''t want to say these things."


    "I''m sorry for you, because I blocked your mother and daughter''s chance to meet each other over the years and didn''t have the chance to be with you at all."


    "However, after all, you are your mother''s daughter. I know how kind and soft-hearted she is, so I warn Chu taofei not to hurt you. You have always lived as Chu taofei''s daughter in the name, and he hasn''t done anything to you? In addition to ignoring your existence, this is because I stepped in, although you don''t know."


    Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically.


    "So I want to thank you. You saved my mother''s life and my life has been blessed by you, so Chu taofei won''t kill me all?"


    "Don''t be so weird. It''s normal for you to be angry with me, because I used to be an asshole and did asshole things to you."


    "In fact, in recent years, I didn''t intend to tell your mother about your existence, but I didn''t even think of it, or it was my retribution. Your mother was ill. At the same time, after an accidental fainting, she recovered her past memory. I couldn''t deceive her at all, so I had to tell your existence and find a way to bring you to your mother. ¡±


    When Jason said this, he was silent.


    Chu Mingyue felt it. When she said the last paragraph, Jason''s tone was full of regret. Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to face the people around her.


    The long silence spread around the two people. Chu Mingyue asked a question for a long time.


    "Is it true that you and my mother saved me? And have you told my relatives and friends? I''m safe now."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t doubt it before.


    But after talking to Jason so much, she thought Jason had a lot to hide, so she began to doubt these things.


    Chu Mingyue thinks her mother didn''t cheat her, but Jason did something. Maybe this man will protect her mother, but it doesn''t mean that the man doesn''t mind cheating and hurting her.


    "You are so smart. You guessed right. I didn''t inform your relatives and friends at all. They are still crazy looking for you. They are very anxious. However, since you have guessed, I don''t mind informing you to let them down."


    Jason smiled calmly. Chu Mingyue was really angry this time.

 Chapter 407

    "I didn''t offend you. You have influenced my life without my knowledge. Well, I have no right to blame you for saving my mother''s face and for your good face to my mother."


    "But I have been missing for several days. Those are my relatives and friends. They are the people I care about most. If you don''t inform them, you make them anxious. Do you know that I am the mother of two children. Do you think it''s funny that you let my children wash their faces in tears at home every day? Jason, do you think it''s interesting?"


    Chu Mingyue''s anger didn''t change Jason''s expression much, but he was still calm.


    "Your plan with Gu QingHan really failed. Gu QingHan''s confidant really betrayed him. At this point, I did save you and didn''t deceive you. Otherwise, you may be taken to an unknown place and may really disappear in front of your family."


    "I took you to this place mainly because your mother knows your existence. She wants to see her daughter. Of course I want to help. I think you won''t regret your acquaintance after you meet your mother."


    "As for why I haven''t informed your family and friends, it''s not interesting, but Gu QingHan is a person with strong ability. I inform him too early. I''m afraid he will find me along the clues, so I''ll ease up for a period of time, wipe all the traces and tell him again."


    "After all, I want to keep you in this place for a while. I don''t want others to disturb. I hope you can get along well with your mother and you can accompany her for a period of time."


    Jason is too calm. Chu Mingyue thinks her anger is funny.


    "Well, you are strong. You have a reason. You saved me again. I thank you. Please inform my family and friends now to make them feel at ease. I promise you that I will accompany my mother next. This is not forced by you, but voluntary."


    "See what you mean, I can''t contact my family and friends these days. Yes, I promise you, I won''t play any careful thinking, but I hope you keep your promise this time. I don''t want my children to worry or my friends to worry."


    When it comes to this degree, Jason also smiles with satisfaction. In fact, he wanted to talk to Chu Mingyue alone.


    "Of course it''s no problem. I said a month ago that you should accompany your mother for a month. Then if you want to go back, I''ll send you. Usually you want to see your mother, I''ll arrange it. I can''t expose my identity outside, so sometimes I''ll ask you to cooperate."


    "Of course, there is another thing, that is, after you go back, please don''t tell your relatives and friends about your mother''s still alive."


    "I hope you will keep it a secret, because after all, your mother and I have some enemies. We are almost living in seclusion now and don''t want to arouse the peep or hostility of the outside world. Can you understand?"


    Jason''s tone made Chu Mingyue suspicious. When the person in front of her saw her from the first time, she felt it was not simple.


    Now Jason revealed his meaning. Obviously, his identity is so complex that he needs to keep it secret. Chu Mingyue doesn''t intend to let Chu Mingyue go out and reveal anything. Therefore, Chu Mingyue doubts whether Jason''s name is true or not.


    "Well, I promise you, when are you going to tell them?"

 Chapter 408

    Chu Mingyue doesn''t intend to ask Jason''s secret. On second thought, Jason has so many enemies and secrets. Knowing them is bad for her. It''s better to keep silent. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t worry. Within this week, I will find someone to convey the news that you are still healthy and alive. Of course, I will convey it secretly and won''t tell you what happened. I''ll shoot you a small video to make them believe that you are good now. For others, it depends on whether they are willing to believe it."


    Can do this step, Chu Mingyue also put down his heart.


    She made a small video with Jason and recorded a few words. Next, she just wanted the transmission process to be smooth.


    On the domestic side, it has been more than ten days since Chu Mingyue disappeared.


    Gu QingHan still can''t sleep well every day. Closing his eyes is a nightmare.


    He tried his best to keep calm in front of everyone, took care of Longbao and Fengbao, and turned the top like a robot every day.


    However, there was still no news of Chu Mingyue, and there was no clue, which made Gu QingHan''s face thinner and thinner. Everyone could see the change of Gu QingHan, and the man became thinner and silent.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat something? I also want mommy to come back right away, but I don''t want to see you sick. You look so white now."


    On the dinner table, Longbao whispered this sentence.


    These more than ten days are torture for everyone. Longbao and Fengbao hold together and cry secretly every night.


    Mommy has never left them for so long. It scares them every day, but Longbao can see that uncle is more uncomfortable than them. Uncle seems to be falling down.


    "I''m fine, Longbao. You don''t have to worry about me. I can eat, but my appetite is not so good. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t fall down until I find your mommy."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile. He put a piece of meat into Longbao''s rice bowl.


    His every action and every word seemed to be the words spoken after reason.


    But as long as he is not in front of Longbao and Fengbao, Gu QingHan looks gloomy and depressed. Only in front of the children will he pretend to smile and don''t let the children worry too much.


    "Uncle, aunt Mingyue and you are uncomfortable here..."


    Suddenly, the little moon pointed to her chest and said this sentence.


    Everyone was surprised, because the little moon rarely spoke, but the little moon spoke clearly every time.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her daughter in surprise. For a while, little moon had been able to speak once or twice a day, but she felt sad at the thought of what little moon said.


    Last time, the little moon also pointed to the chest of the bright moon to show that the moon was sad. The little moon always saw the hidden emotions of others.


    "Little moon, uncle is very strong, but as long as aunt Mingyue comes back, everything will be fine. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue said this, Gu QingHan lowered his head.


    He didn''t expect a child to see that his heart was crying and bleeding. Maybe his acting skills were too poor.


    "Uncle, I still haven''t heard from Mommy. It doesn''t mean that I caught a man related to Mommy''s disappearance. Did that man wake up?"


    Fengbao couldn''t help asking this sentence. Although her brother had taught her to be strong every day, he also taught her not to chase after mommy''s news from time to time.


    But she has endured it for three days and still wants to ask about the current progress.

 Chapter 409

    "The man is seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet, but as long as he wakes up, I''m sure I can get some news from his mouth. There will be results these days. Wait a minute."


    At this point, Gu QingHan had a silent dinner with the people. He was just ready to say goodbye to the children and continue to discuss things with his subordinates.


    Suddenly, Gu QingHan found that his secretary stepped forward excitedly.


    "Mr. Gu, Qingfeng woke up and is now very conscious..."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan stood up excitedly. He was ready to rush out.


    But when he saw several people sitting on the table, he turned his head and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Longbao, Fengbao and Xiaoyue, the man woke up. I''ll interrogate him right now. Xiaoxue, take good care of the children. I''ll go first."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan rushed out directly.


    Longbao and Fengbao smiled, and Fengbao grabbed his brother''s hand and opened his mouth excitedly.


    "Brother, Mommy, there will be news this time, right? I miss mommy so much."


    "Yes, there will be news this time."


    Longbao holds his sister''s hand and must open his mouth. Lu Xiaoxue is relieved.


    After suffering for so many days, I finally have some happy news.


    She smiled. The little moon in her arms spoke again and smiled at Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Mommy, happy."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Lu Xiaoxue kissed little moon on the cheek excitedly, and little moon''s face turned red.


    "My little moon is so lovely and beautiful. Yes, Mommy is very happy. Little moon, you are also happy, aren''t you..."


    On Gu QingHan''s side, after more than 40 minutes'' drive, he finally came to that secret base.


    Following the elevator to the basement, Gu QingHan directly came to a room full of various advanced medical equipment, in which several doctors and nurses were busy.


    As soon as Gu QingHan came in, the doctor and nurse came over.


    "Mr. Gu, the patient''s consciousness is very clear now. He has been out of danger. What do you want to ask him? Now you can ask him. His mental condition is normal."


    Gu QingHan glanced in the direction of the hospital bed. Qingfeng really opened his eyes and looked very pale.


    The two men looked at each other. Gu QingHan could see that Qingfeng''s eyes were a little evasive. He asked the doctors and nurses to withdraw and other bodyguards to leave. There were only two of them in the ward.


    "The doctor said, you are out of danger now. I have used the best medical resources. Although you betrayed me, we have known each other for more than ten years. I always trust you very much. I even give you my most cherished woman for protection because I think you won''t betray me."


    "But Qingfeng, what have you done? Do you need to explain to me now?"


    Gu QingHan spoke coldly to the breeze.


    In Gu''s secret team, he trusted Qingfeng most. Qingfeng was born an orphan and climbed up step by step. Gu QingHan gave Qingfeng great power.


    Of course, Qingfeng''s treatment is also very good. Gu QingHan never treats the people around him badly. He can''t think of any point that makes Qingfeng betray him.


    "President Gu..."


    Qingfeng finally spoke hoarsely. His look showed guilt, and his sick body was shaking.

 Chapter 410

    It can be seen that Qingfeng is not so righteous about what he has done.


    "That is my most cherished woman. Do you know how I spend these days? Every day is a nightmare. As long as I think that she may have an accident, may be injured, may be tortured, or she left me directly, I may be going crazy. I beg you now, OK?"


    "Please tell me the truth. I just want to take her home safely right away. As long as you reveal useful information, I''ll let you live."


    Gu QingHan even opened his mouth and said such a paragraph, which made Qingfeng look more guilty.?


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t betray you. A year ago, during a mission, I was injured. After I came out of the hospital, I began to become abnormal. For a few days every month, people will have crazy pain and want to kill myself."


    "That kind of pain makes life worse than death. Even I don''t know what happened to me, but a mysterious person contacted me and gave me something to eat. He said it could relieve the pain. Only then did I know that I was used and I was trapped."


    "I tried to resist, but the pain became more and more intense. In the past, it hurt several times a month, and then it might happen once or twice a week, making life worse than death. I also thought about whether to tell you the truth, but the desire to live made me eat what the mysterious man left for me."


    "The feeling of not having an attack is really wonderful. The other party will give me enough food every month, and I won''t have an attack. The other party hasn''t asked me to do anything, but I know they have controlled me."


    Gu QingHan couldn''t help interrupting the person in front of him.


    "I probably understand what''s going on, but I''d like to know who the mysterious person behind that is. Where did you take Chu Mingyue this time? Please tell me these useful news."


    Qingfeng smiled bitterly. Gu QingHan''s heart sank instantly. He couldn''t help roaring.


    "Tell me what''s going on, Qingfeng. If you want to keep this life, tell me what you know!"


    "Mr. Gu, after I was controlled by them, they didn''t finally tell me to do things until this year and the most recent task."


    "They said that as long as I took Miss Chu to the place they said, they would give me an antidote. I would not be controlled by them all my life. I knew it was a trap, but greed made me want to try."


    "I know Miss Chu is very important to you, but I saw you break up again. I was lucky to think that maybe Miss Chu is not so important."


    "On that day, I took Miss Chu away according to your instructions and your plan. I should have brought Miss Chu to you, but I followed the instructions of the mysterious man and took Miss Chu to another pick-up car."


    Sure enough, Gu QingHan suddenly punched the wall next to him.


    All blame him for his self-confidence and feel that his plan is perfect, but Qingfeng bit him, and he personally put the woman he deeply loves into a dangerous environment.


    "Normally, I might see the people behind the scenes, but the driver was only an informant at that time. The car started less than ten minutes. Another group of mysterious people stopped our car directly, and the driver and I were knocked unconscious."


    "When I woke up, Miss Chu disappeared. At that time, I realized that there were still people calculating us after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finches."

 Chapter 411

    "But it''s too late. Miss Chu has been taken away. Because my plan failed, I haven''t seen the person who controls me. A group of mysterious strangers knocked me unconscious and threw me into the sea. My whole body was covered with wounds. I should have died in the sea. I didn''t expect I would be saved."


    The whole process turned out to be like this. Gu QingHan crazily grabbed Qingfeng''s neck.


    "So you don''t know who the mysterious person controlling you is, or who stopped your car at that time. You don''t know anything. You''re playing around like a fool, don''t you!"


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I may really be a fool. I didn''t get anything for such a simple thing and was played around. You don''t have to leave me alive. I don''t have anywhere to make up for my mistakes now. I''m not qualified to live..."


    Gu QingHan laughed angrily when he said this.


    "Of course you are not qualified to live. What qualifications do you have to live? You betrayed my trust. You were fooled around by someone who didn''t know your identity. You should tell me earlier that you were controlled. Your life is better than death. I''ll find out the truth for you. Do you think I can''t solve it?"


    "Or do you think I know this thing and will only kick you away. No matter your life or death, Qingfeng, you have been around me for so many years. Is that what you think of me?"


    Gu QingHan roared out this sentence angrily. The more he thought, the more angry he was.


    For such a simple thing, if Qingfeng told him at the beginning of the accident, he would have found out the people behind the scenes. How could he bury such a big hidden danger today? Isn''t he trustworthy.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my fault. I''m always afraid to tell you that after I''ve been recruited, you will no longer trust me and I will become useless. I think I continue to stay with you and the other party doesn''t let me do things. It seems that I can live in this way. It''s useless for me."


    What''s the point of this apology?


    Qingfeng woke up, but didn''t reveal any valuable news. Gu Qing kicked his foot on the hospital bed with a cold breath.


    "If you think about it carefully, since he has controlled you for such a long time and has to send you something to solve your physical pain every time, it is necessary to maintain long-term contact. You haven''t found the identity of their behind the scenes and informants from this line?"


    "It''s impossible that there are no traces at all. You can think about it carefully and the people who stopped you. Since they started, you can recall the details to me and let me investigate. Now is not the time for you to admit your mistake here. You can explain any relevant information to me!"


    Qingfeng began to recall what happened that day bit by bit, and then explained the clues he had found to contact his informant bit by bit.


    In fact, he has checked these things for a long time, but he always breaks the clue in the middle, so he can''t continue the investigation.


    "Mr. Gu, the people behind the scenes are very careful. Obviously, they want to erase all traces. I have actually checked them. The people we can see don''t know who is behind them."


    "Even so, it doesn''t mean I have to give up. Qingfeng, you lie here well. You still need to atone. I''ll investigate well. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. There''s no seamless thing in the world!"

 Chapter 412

    After saying this, Gu Qing turned around with a cold face, ready to investigate the clue Qingfeng told him immediately.


    But before going out, he asked again with a cold face.


    "Do you have anything to hide from me? You''d better explain it now. Otherwise, Qingfeng, since you are afraid of the feeling that life is better than death, I''ll let you experience it for a lifetime. Do you believe I can do it!"


    "Mr. Gu, I have nothing to hide from you, but I have something to remind you. Among our group, I think Kunshi is not quite right. Of course, you usually don''t tell him anything important, but I always think he is abnormal. I suspect he has betrayed you. Do you want to observe him quietly?"


    Hearing the name Kunshi, Gu QingHan thought of the tall man in his subordinates.


    He always thought Kunshi was powerful, but his mind was simple, so he wouldn''t give Kunshi some mental work.


    "Why do you doubt him? What did you find? Make it clear."


    "About half a year ago, when I was sleeping with Kunshi in a dormitory, I heard him dream and say, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry for you, Mr. Gu, spare me... This is what he said in his dream. Later, when he woke up, he asked me if he said anything in his dream. It was obvious that something was wrong."


    "Of course I won''t admit that he said something in his sleep, but I also think there''s something wrong with Kunshi, but I also have ghosts in my heart, so I didn''t dare to tell you right away, but quietly observed Kunshi, but I observed it for a while, and he didn''t contact any strangers."


    "But he is obviously guilty sometimes. I don''t know what he did wrong, but Gu, don''t trust him too much. You''d better check him."


    Gu QingHan nodded.


    After leaving here, he immediately summoned a group of people, and then continued to follow the clues according to the clues revealed by Qingfeng.


    Although these clues are very simple and even seem to have little to do with Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan dare not let go of anything related to Chu Mingyue.


    It has been more than ten days. He wants to know what Chu Mingyue is like now?


    He was also afraid of Chu Mingyue''s accident.


    "It seems that Gu QingHan is about to find useful information. Let him know."


    In the dark, Jason gave orders to his hands.


    That night, Gu QingHan was busy. He suddenly received a call from Longbao. Longbao''s voice was very excited at the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle, I have news about Mommy. Come and see. It''s the video recorded by mommy. Mommy should be fine. She looks very good."


    Hearing Longbao''s words, Gu QingHan''s whole body was shaking. He rushed to the parking lot and drove home immediately.


    He just wants to find out what''s going on right away. As long as the moon is still alive, he can do anything.


    "What''s going on? Why do you say there''s news about the moon? Tell me she''s fine now!"


    As soon as he rushed into the house, Gu QingHan saw long Baofeng Bao, Lu Xiaoxue and the little moon sitting in the living room. Everyone''s faces were wearing a relaxed smile. He asked in a hurry.


    "Uncle, look at this video. This is an anonymous package sent this morning. When you open it, there is a CD. The person in the video is Mommy. Look!"


    When Longbao said this, he directly took the remote control and pressed it on the front TV screen to start.


    Soon, the screen lit up, and Chu Mingyue''s faint smile appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 413

    "Longbaofengbao, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyue, and my relatives and friends, I had a little problem here, but I was saved later. Everything is fine now, but I may have a month or so to go home."


    "Here, I met a former friend of mine. I want to accompany her. I''ll be back in a month. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m really fine."


    Chu Mingyue in the screen has a clear and faint smile and looks very good. She can''t see anything unusual.


    Gu QingHan stood in place like a fool. He stared at the picture on the screen and watched the picture stop. He anxiously grabbed the remote control from Longbao, and then played the video content again.


    Several other people think Gu QingHan''s expression is terrible. Several people are afraid to speak. Everyone doesn''t understand. Why does Gu QingHan seem to be in a worse mood?


    "Uncle, I think what Mommy said in the video is true, not forced. When she is relaxed, her expression is like this. It should not be disguised. I think Mommy must be fine now."


    "As the video says, she will come back to us in a month. You don''t have to worry. Now you can relax."


    Longbao carefully persuaded him. He felt that his uncle looked too heavy and depressed


    This was good news. He wanted to make his uncle happy, but he didn''t understand why his uncle looked more depressed.


    "Since it''s an incoming package, show me the package. I''ll follow this clue to investigate. Even if you think what your mommy said is true, we can''t do nothing here."


    "Tell me how the package came, monitor whether there is any information left in it, and tell me in detail that your mommy didn''t come back. I can''t let go for a moment!"


    Gu QingHan quickly said this sentence, and his expression was still not relaxed at all.


    Longbao could only tell his uncle the news he found this morning. After all, there was a package suddenly, and there was news about Mommy. In fact, he also investigated, but it was not a formal logistics express, but someone secretly put down this package in front of their door.


    Moreover, the person who gave the package had already asked. He was just a middleman for referral. In the morning, he just received a sum of money, so he came to deliver the package.


    But Longbao told his uncle all the news.


    "I know. I''ll investigate immediately. Now that there is some progress, long Baofeng Bao, you stay at home and listen to your aunt Xiaoxue. I''m busy now!"


    Gu QingHan said these words, he rushed out of the door quickly. Like a gust of wind, Fengbao grabbed his brother''s hand and asked.


    "Brother, uncle still seems to be wrong. I don''t think his mood has changed at all. Do you know that he''s unhappy about mommy''s news?"


    In fact, long bao doesn''t understand. He thinks everyone will breathe a sigh of relief after telling his uncle the news. He can also make his uncle happy. He doesn''t have to be like a walking corpse in the past. It''s frightening to suppress every day.


    Although my uncle tried to smile in front of them, the children''s mood was very sensitive.

 Chapter 414

    "You don''t have to worry. He just has no confidence. He made the previous plan. He is confident that your mother will not have an accident and will come back safely, but there was an accident."


    "Now it''s just a video. Although I can see that Mingyue''s mood is very relaxed. The content of the video should not be forced to be photographed. It can also prove that Mingyue is very good now, but your uncle Gu QingHan has been stimulated to have no self-confidence this time."


    "He can''t trust himself or anyone. Unless your mommy appears in front of everyone right away, he can''t let go. However, it''s better to continue the investigation. We have to find out who the troublemaker is this time, right?"


    Hearing aunt Xiaoxue say so, longbaofengbao nods, but they still don''t quite understand uncle''s mood.


    Only Lu Xiaoxue knows that Gu QingHan is calm on the surface. In fact, he has become a frightened bird.


    It''s a good thing to have news on the bright moon, but it''s not enough for Gu QingHan, far from enough.


    Chu Mingyue has the news. The children are relieved, and Lu Xiaoxue''s mood is a little relaxed. Only Gu QingHan still can''t relax. He integrates all the information and finally finds a little clue


    Chu Mingyue directly settled down with her mother. She also learned a few days later that they lived on an island.


    There is no one else around. Except her mother Zhao Shuya Jason, there are servants and bodyguards who take care of them. There is no one else on this island, so Chu Mingyue can move freely, and no one will follow her.


    She can walk everywhere on this island. Of course, she can''t leave here at all.


    The island is probably in the tropics. The weather is very hot. It often rains all day. There is a lot of rain. When it is sunny, the sun is very big, so there are a lot of tropical trees and flowers on the island.


    Chu Mingyue is getting along with her mother Zhao Shuya. Chu Mingyue has felt a little intimate since she was unfamiliar at the beginning.


    Her mother is a very gentle person. After getting familiar with her, she gets along very easily.


    In the morning, when they wake up, they will go out for a walk together. Chu Mingyue''s mother Zhao Shuya''s cooking is very good. The two will discuss cooking and exchange skills together in the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Chu Mingyue will sit on the lounge chair in the study with her mother and talk about the books and movies they have seen. Their two hobbies are very similar. They both like painting and reading.


    But in more than twenty days, Chu Mingyue became close to her mother.


    But Chu Mingyue has been a little awkward. She can''t call her mother.


    On this day, Chu Mingyue and her mother had dinner and went for a walk on the beach in the evening. In the evening, the sunset scenery of the island was very beautiful.


    She goes out for a walk every day except when it rains.


    "You''ve been here for nearly twenty days. Jason said he''ll take you home in another week... Don''t worry, he''ll do what he says. If he can''t do it, I''ll teach him a lesson. I can see that you miss your family occasionally."


    Listening to his mother''s gentle words, Chu Mingyue smiled shyly.


    "After all, I left the children for the first time for so long. I told you that I have a pair of children. They are very cute. In fact, I really want you to meet them."


    "But Jason said that everything needs to be arranged by him. I don''t know what he will arrange for the next meeting after I go back. I''m worried about your body. Do you want me to come and stay with you with my children for a while?"

 Chapter 415

    For more than 20 days, Chu Mingyue felt her mother''s tenderness. Of course, she also found that Zhao Shuya''s body was very weak. Sometimes she coughed up blood and sometimes she could hardly eat, which made her look very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve seen photos. Your children are very beautiful. In fact, I''d like to see them, but these need to be arranged by Jason. Just listen to his orders. My situation may need to¡°


    Just halfway through this, Chu Mingyue gently held her mother''s hand.


    Suddenly, with a bang, Chu Mingyue found her mother lying on the ground. She was scared!


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you!"


    Chu Mingyue said this in a panic. She squatted down and helped her mother up from the ground.


    But Zhao Shuya''s mouth was bleeding and her eyes were tightly closed. This situation frightened Chu Mingyue.


    She yelled, but in an instant, Jason rushed over with a bunch of people!


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly faint? What happened!"


    Jason quickly picked up Zhao Shuya. He roared directly at Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue couldn''t care about Jason''s attitude at this moment. She opened her mouth in a panic.


    "Mom and I said a few words and suddenly fainted. The corners of her mouth are still bleeding. Is her condition getting worse? What should I do now? Is there a doctor here!"


    Chu Mingyue was at a loss, although she had already known that her mother was very weak.


    But now seeing her mother fainting in front of her and bleeding at the corners of her mouth, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Come with me!"


    Jason rushed into the villa crazily holding Zhao Shuya''s body. Soon, a man began to check Zhao Shuya''s body with tools. Chu Mingyue and Jason could only wait nervously.


    After a few minutes, the doctor put down his examination tools. He came forward and was ready to speak. Jason turned his head to Chu Mingyue.


    "You go out. The doctor has something to say to me."


    Jason''s tone is very cold and serious. It''s clear that he wants to drive Chu Mingyue out. He doesn''t want chu Mingyue to know anything. Chu Mingyue thinks Jason''s attitude is very strange.


    Can''t she know her mother''s condition?


    She stood there with a cold face. Unexpectedly, the servant standing behind forced her out.


    Chu Mingyue was trying to struggle. Her back neck was hit by a sharp pain. She fainted in an instant.


    "Come on, what''s going on now?"


    After Chu Mingyue was taken out, Jason asked the doctor coldly. His expression was very cold, and the doctor''s voice was trembling.


    "Sir, madam, the spread of cancer cells has accelerated. The special drugs developed before are no longer effective. Madam must be hospitalized for treatment now. Taking drugs alone has no effect. I know madam doesn''t want to live in the hospital, but the current situation can''t control the spread of cancer cells..."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Jason carried his hands behind his back. He walked back and forth in the bedroom. Suddenly, he gave orders to his subordinates.


    "Prepare the helicopter, go to the hospital right away, tell the hospital to get ready and let all experts gather!"


    When Chu Mingyue woke up, she felt that there was another strange and narrow room in front of her.


    It doesn''t sound like a bedroom. What''s this place? Jason knocked her unconscious. What are you doing?

 Chapter 416

    Chu Mingyue got up from bed, opened the door and rushed out. She realized that she was not on land. Now she was on a special plane, and Jason was sitting quietly on a sofa. She couldn''t see any expression.


    "What do you mean? Where are you taking me? Won''t you take me back now? My mother just fainted. I don''t intend to go home right away. I want to be with her!"


    Chu Mingyue roared out these words directly. Jason looked up and spoke coldly.


    "Your mother is in the front lounge. Her condition is getting worse now. The treatment methods on the island can no longer control the spread of cancer cells. I want to send her to the hospital and treat her with the best doctors and medical equipment."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue''s face was pale. She covered her mouth with her hands. The words in her throat were almost speechless, and her heart was sore.


    It took her a long time to ask.


    "Didn''t you say that the control was ok? How could it suddenly become so serious? What did the doctor say to you at that time? Why did you knock me out? Is there anything I can''t listen to? Jason, what did you hide from me!"


    Chu Mingyue was angry and always felt that Jason had told her a lot of lies. After all, this man also had a criminal record and made no secret of his actions.


    Her mother''s condition is certainly not as simple as Jason said before!


    "Your mother asked me to hide it from you. I promised her not to tell you."


    Jason lowered his head and said such a sentence. The voice was obviously heavy and no longer as powerful as it was just now.


    "But now she faints and is seriously ill. I know what you hide from me has something to do with her condition. Why can''t you tell me the truth? What can I do if I know? I just want to spend more time with her."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence in tears, and her eyes were red.


    After just 20 days together, Chu Mingyue has accepted the existence of her biological mother and has an attachment to her biological mother. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her mother.


    "Do you know why I told you to stay for a month?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. She didn''t know why Jason chose to let her stay for a month. What he said at that time was that a month could make her get along with her mother more.


    "Your mother is seriously ill and suffering from gastric cancer. I didn''t deceive you about this. Your mother was in poor health in the past, and I didn''t deceive you about this. You can see all this."


    "However, since she was seriously ill, I have been trying to let the following people study anti-cancer drugs to treat her, but your mother doesn''t like to be hospitalized, and she doesn''t like to look for those slim hopes. She would rather wait for death quietly. She wants to accomplish what she wants to do for the rest of her life."


    "I promised her not to let her live in the hospital, and I also asked some of my medical institutions to find ways to study cancer drugs and let her take this specific drug every day to make her feel more comfortable when she is not hospitalized."


    "During this period, she recovered her memory and knew your existence, so I made a deal with her. I brought you here and let your mother see her daughter. After you get along with her for a month, she must go to the hospital because her condition has deteriorated too seriously."

 Chapter 417

    "Before, I could let those anti-cancer drugs control the spread of cancer, but now it is no longer possible. Originally, when you left a month later, she would go to the hospital with me, but she suddenly fainted today and her condition is out of control."


    "So, I just said before that I need to arrange the meeting after you leave, and your mother doesn''t want to look sick and pale to face her children."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes filled with tears after hearing the cause and effect. Her mother is really a gentle person.


    Although she admitted the truth of her illness, she was unwilling to get along with her as a seriously ill patient, just wanted to make her easier.


    In fact, for a while, except when her mother is occasionally uncomfortable, most of the time, her mother walks, walks and cooks with her. She often looks like a normal person, so Chu Mingyue doesn''t feel that her mother is seriously ill now.


    It seemed to be just a concept and didn''t go deep into her heart, but today, she fainted. Coupled with Jason''s words, she realized that her mother was really ill and might leave her soon.


    Obviously, she has only known her mother for a short time, and now she can''t accept this situation.


    "Will it be better to go to the hospital next? I don''t want to stay with my mother for a long time. I''m not in a hurry to go back. Just help me say hello to my family. I''ll recognize her. I want to accompany her more."


    As soon as he said this, Jason looked straight at the man in front of him.


    "Going to the hospital is just a little better than staying at home, because doctors can make new treatment plans according to their daily physical conditions, and it''s equivalent to giving up treatment at home."


    "You want to be with her, of course, but she may not be willing to face you every day in a seriously ill posture."


    "Of course, when your mother wakes up, talk to her yourself."


    After their special plane arrived at the secret base hospital, Chu Mingyue was flustered to take her mother to the operating room with Jason.


    On the island, there was a helicopter landing slowly.


    "Mr. Gu, there is no one and everyone has left. Do they know we will come today?"


    After a group of people landed, they began to search in the villa. After a while, one of them came to Gu QingHan and opened his mouth.


    Gu QingHan''s face changed. It took him so long to find out the clues of the people behind the scenes and determine that Chu Mingyue may be on the island.


    He found a man named Jason, but he didn''t know what grudges Jason had with him. He found that the moon might be on the island. How could there be no one?


    Is that Jason so powerful that he knows he will come today!


    Gu QingHan rushed directly to several bedrooms and opened the door. All the useful documents and things in it had been cleaned up. He couldn''t find any clues. He lost Mingyue again!


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do next? We searched around the island. They should have left in a helicopter not long ago, probably a few hours ago."


    Gu QingHan stood on the beach silently, listening to the report of his subordinates. His pale and thin face was stained with a trace of depression at the moment.


    "Go and get me some wine."


    Gu QingHan suddenly said such a sentence. His subordinates were stunned and drank?

 Chapter 418

    Their boss Gu was a workaholic. After Miss Chu disappeared, he never rested at all. He looked for someone day and night and suddenly proposed to drink. His subordinates wondered if they had heard wrong.


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to prepare some wine."


    At this moment, the subordinate finally confirmed that he had heard correctly, and he quickly answered yes.


    Turning around, his subordinates quickly ordered people to fly a plane to transport some wine.


    This is an island. There are no shops around. A group of people come here. Where can they prepare wine?


    But the boss''s orders, subordinates naturally through various efforts to achieve.


    At night, Gu QingHan sat on the beach drinking alone. He didn''t let anyone disturb him. The sunset was about to fall and it was going to be dark. The sea breeze was very strong at this time, but Gu QingHan poured wine into his mouth bottle by bottle.


    When Xie Chengyu came over, he saw more than a dozen empty wine bottles around him.


    Originally, he was waiting in the city. This time, he came with Gu QingHan.


    However, in today''s plan, Gu QingHan set out on the island, and Xie Chengyu stayed in the urban area as a backup to wait. Who knows that after the operation fails, Gu QingHan will order people to come back to transport wine. Naturally, he wants to come and see Gu QingHan''s situation.


    In the past few days, through the clues given by Qingfeng and the package information received by Longbao that day, these subtle and insignificant clues were intertwined. He and Gu QingHan were busy for more than ten days before they found Jason''s clue and finally the island.


    He thought he could find Chu Mingyue, but he finally returned empty handed. He can imagine how uncomfortable Gu QingHan is now, and may even be very desperate.


    "You fainted last time. The doctor said you had a bad stomach. If you drink like this, Chu Mingyue hasn''t found it yet. You''re going to fall down. Gu QingHan, you should be optimistic. At least we can make sure Chu Mingyue is healthy and alive now."


    "We have her clues now. In the past, you couldn''t find any clues. You shouldn''t let yourself be so desperate. The news found at present is good news for us. Can you think about it from another angle?"


    Xie Chengyu sat next to Gu QingHan and comforted him. Both of them sat on the beach. The sun had completely set down the mountain, the moon had come out, and the night was coming.


    "I just think that even if I find Mingyue, she may not want to talk to me. I hurt her so much. She left a message for the children and Lu Xiaoxue in the video, but she didn''t mention my name at all."


    "I seem to be a stranger in her eyes. Of course, I did it myself."


    Gu QingHan put down the wine bottle and said this sentence mockingly. He opened another wine bottle and looked up to fill the wine, but Xie Chengyu grabbed the bottle into his own hands.


    "Gu QingHan, when did you become so cowardly? When did you lose self-confidence? You are Gu QingHan. What can defeat you? Chu Mingyue is alive now, and everything still has hope. Why do you want to be like parting from life and death?"


    "Yes, you did it yourself. I advised you at the beginning to figure out what is most important to you. Although it took you a long time to figure it out, isn''t it still time?"


    "As long as Chu Mingyue comes back, you will pursue her shamelessly. Don''t you dare to kneel down and apologize? Don''t you dare to chase people back? What are you afraid of? As long as people are still alive, anything is possible. I don''t believe you can''t chase a wife back!"

 Chapter 419

    Xie Chengyu roared out these words, and Gu QingHan turned his head and smiled.


    Laughing, his voice was full of sadness and doubt.


    "Now I feel that I have found the moon, and I have no face to appear in front of her. I''m afraid to see her eyes that hate alienation. At first, I thought that I hated the moon, and I said cruel words, so that I could force her to leave me."


    "But now, I can''t breathe at the thought that she might hate me and say some cruel words to me. Why would I do such a stupid thing? Why would I lose her?"


    "Xie Chengyu, what if I''m Gu QingHan? Gu QingHan will also fail, Gu QingHan will also make mistakes, and Gu QingHan will one day become the stupidest fool in the world!"


    "I feel very useless now. My most cherished things are not well protected. Where else can I be confident? You say, what qualifications do I have to appear in front of the bright moon, and I can''t even determine her safety?"


    "I foolishly and arrogantly put her in danger. This time, I was lucky that she didn''t have an accident, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have to punish my mistakes!"


    With these words, Gu QingHan took out another bottle of wine, opened the bottle cap, and drank it with his head up.


    Today''s failure again completely broke Gu QingHan''s self-confidence.


    He still has to find it, but he feels that God is letting him and Mingyue miss it. Maybe Mingyue will appear at home on time in a month, but he doesn''t find the knife himself. His fate with Mingyue seems to have been broken by him.


    Xie Chengyu has never seen Gu QingHan look so unsure in his life. Even when Gu QingHan''s mother died, he also regretted and hurt, but Gu QingHan is still Gu QingHan and will not defeat himself or even believe in himself.


    But now Gu QingHan seems to dare not believe himself. Gu QingHan was so decisive in the past, but now Gu QingHan is a little hesitant.


    With a bang, Xie Chengyu suddenly punched Gu QingHan in the face, and Gu QingHan fell down like this.


    Xie Chengyu couldn''t help yelling at the man who was lying on the ground.


    "You fight back, I beat you, you don''t fight back, Gu QingHan, when did you become a coward? I beat you for no reason, can''t you even resist!"


    Gu QingHan just lay on the beach and looked at the moon in the sky. His face was gray and motionless. Xie Chengyu was so angry that he kicked Gu QingHan again!


    "Wake up. What are you doing now? Chu Mingyue is not dead. Are you going to mourn for her?"


    "Yes, you didn''t find her today, but she''s still alive. When she comes back, are you going to feel sorry for yourself like a living dead man?"


    "Do you know Chu Mingyue loves you very much? You pushed her away, but she didn''t push you away. As long as you come back to her, do you think she will refuse you? Why do you think so!"


    Xie Chengyu said this, and Gu QingHan suddenly asked a sentence slowly.


    "Will she really love me?"


    Xie Chengyu laughed angrily with such an unsure tone.


    He directly pulled Gu QingHan up from the ground and looked at Gu QingHan''s shaky body. He laughed sarcastically.

 Chapter 420

    "Have you forgotten what you experienced with Chu Mingyue? You two met and knew each other. In order to protect her, you blocked the bomb attack in front of her for the first time. Although you were not seriously injured in the end, Chu Mingyue was protected by you. You also protected her when you were in a car accident. When you fell into the sea, you also blocked the bullet for her..."


    "Do you think Chu Mingyue doesn''t feel so much about so many things? She has long admitted that she is attracted to you. You have been pushing her away, but if you go back now, as long as you work hard, how can she not come back to you? Why don''t you even have this self-confidence?"


    "Do you believe in yourself or don''t you believe Chu Mingyue''s love for you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence in a daze. He felt uncertain about anything.


    Since Chu Mingyue suddenly disappeared into the public''s sight, his plan failed. After he personally sent Chu Mingyue into danger, Gu QingHan had no confidence in anything.


    "You are indeed the stupidest fool. You just didn''t have it right."


    "You pretend to be dead. Chu Mingyue will cooperate with you without hesitation. Your plan is so dangerous. She doesn''t hesitate at all. Does she hate you because she trusts you? If she hates you because of what you said, she won''t want to see you in her life. Why does she cooperate with your plan?"


    "Before she disappeared, she still loved you. Haven''t you understood it yet? She always wanted to wait for you to take the initiative to come to her side. She always cooperated with you and didn''t embarrass you. If you want to break up, she agreed. If you want to go, she watched from a distance."


    "She''s done so much for you. Don''t you dare to summon up the courage to step up to her now? You can''t do this. You really don''t deserve to be with her!"


    This sentence was like a shell, which instantly shook Gu QingHan''s brain.


    He suddenly grabbed Xie Chengyu''s hand, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Xie Chengyu, do you really think so? She didn''t cooperate with my plan because I saved her. Can''t she refuse? I always thought that she had made up her mind to stay away from me. She said she could do it. I thought she had broken with me."


    Xie Chengyu''s voice became gentle at this moment. He knew that Gu QingHan was under too much pressure. Too many things pressed on his heart, which made him collapse for a moment. Many things fell into the siege, and finally confused himself.


    In fact, everyone can see such a simple thing clearly.


    "You''re stupid. No one around us can see that you and Chu Mingyue love each other. We all want to persuade you to make up. You didn''t want to. I know your reason. It''s not your fault."


    "But you shouldn''t doubt Chu Mingyue''s feelings for you. You want to break up. She promised you that you should make a dangerous plan. She cooperates with you. She loves you to this extent. If you want to break up, she will break up. If you want to see her, she will come to you. What do you want her to do?"


    "When you push her away, do you have to ask her to kneel in front of you and say that she still loves you? Is it not enough that she just maintains her last self-esteem and loves you the way you want?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan suddenly grabbed Xie Chengyu''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "We''ll go back to the city immediately, and then analyze all the aviation records today. They must have left today. The moon will definitely want to see me. I''ll find her right away and I''ll take her home -"

 Chapter 421

    Gu QingHan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he was still pale and thin, he seemed to shine, as if he had become the confident and decisive man before.


    Xie Chengyu finally laughed and finally found the man''s self-confidence.


    At the same time, Jason''s subordinates came forward and reported what had happened on the island.


    "He even came to the door. I underestimated him. He was smart since childhood. I made a mistake this time. I went to wipe all the traces. Now I cut off the outside contact network and can''t let him find it. I''ll do more news about my identity information and confuse his sight."


    "In addition, the AB plan I prepared before has been implemented. Now they have found out my Jason''s identity, so it''s time to use those people to confuse the eyes and play their role."


    Jason''s name is naturally a pseudonym. Gu Qiankun hasn''t used his real name for many years.


    His son is about to come to the door, but Gu Qiankun doesn''t intend to meet Gu QingHan.


    Of course, Gu Qiankun knew that his son hated him, and he didn''t plan to go forward to recognize his relatives. He just made his own plan.


    There are no photos of Jason''s identity information outside. Next, several fake Jason will go out to confuse Gu QingHan''s sight. He is interested to have a look. What step can Gu QingHan find next?


    His son is better than blue. It seems that he is about to catch up with him.


    After the plan was ordered, Zhao Shuya still didn''t wake up.


    Jason came to Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue had been in her mother''s ward. Seeing Jason''s eyes, she followed Jason out.


    "Your eyes tell me that you have something to do with me. What? What do you need me to do?"


    Chu Mingyue and Jason sat in the lounge outside. Jason poured two cups of tea in front of them.


    "You can''t stay here all the time. Now you have to go back. Otherwise, Gu QingHan might go crazy. Moreover, he almost came to the door today. I can''t expose your mother and my identity in front of him."


    "I need to take you back. Of course not now. After your mother wakes up, talk to her and I''ll take you back."


    Jason''s words stunned Chu Mingyue. In fact, she hasn''t thought about going back in recent days. Today, Chu Mingyue didn''t worry about it even more after her mother was seriously ill.


    Thinking of Gu QingHan''s anxious search for her, Su Mingyue felt sad again.


    She and Gu QingHan really have a bad relationship. They have broken up. Finally, this kind of thing happened again. I don''t know who owes whom in their previous life. Up to now, they are still in chaos.


    For nearly a month, Chu Mingyue hardly recalled her feelings with Gu QingHan. She was far away. It seemed that she wouldn''t think of some things.


    After going back, I don''t know what she and Gu QingHan should do next.


    "I see what you mean. Well, I promise you, I won''t affect you, let alone my mother. Since I need to go back, I''ll go back."


    "Just, I hope that after I go back to reassure my family, you can arrange a time for me to come again. I want to be with my mother."


    "Of course it''s no problem. Your mother also wants to see you often, but the situation doesn''t allow it. I''ll arrange this."


    After Jason finished saying these words, Chu Mingyue asked another question tentatively.

 Chapter 422

    "I can feel that you asked me not to explain your affairs and hide it from all my relatives and friends. It must include Gu QingHan. Now Gu QingHan has checked it again. You need me to go back. Can I take the liberty to ask?"


    "Do you have any hatred with Gu QingHan? So you don''t want him to find you, and even want me to go back in advance."


    Chu Mingyue can feel that Jason is afraid of Gu QingHan, and he doesn''t want Gu QingHan to know what he reveals.


    Chu Mingyue will certainly agree to Jason''s conditions, but she always feels that the relationship between Gu QingHan and Jason is not so simple.


    "You are really smart. Yes, Gu QingHan and I have some grudges, so I can''t expose my identity information to Gu QingHan."


    "Your mother''s information can''t be exposed, because your mother is my biggest weakness. Both my and her information need to be kept confidential, which will trouble you. If you love your mother, I hope you can do it."


    "Well, I don''t ask why. After all, it''s your secret. I know it may be dangerous for me. Now I just hope my mother wakes up early, I talk to her, and then I''ll go back. I''ll trouble you to take good care of her for a while."


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Shuya woke up. Chu Mingyue and Jason were relieved.


    After Jason and Zhao Shuya talked for a while, the room in the ward was reserved for Chu Mingyue and Zhao Shuya.


    "Mom, I''m leaving tomorrow. I need to go back and see the children. You''ll have a good treatment here. Jason will arrange me to see you again. Jason told me that those drugs don''t work anymore. Since the hospital has a way to control the spread rate of cancer cells, I hope you don''t give up treatment."


    "I also want you to meet your grandchildren. They will like you. Will you live hard?"


    "So he told you."


    Zhao Shuya spoke helplessly.


    "Well, you have sent me to the hospital. Of course I will receive treatment. I''m not a child."


    Zhao Shuya was so gentle that Chu Mingyue also put down her heart. After she talked with her mother for a while, Chu Mingyue hurried to leave to let her mother rest under her mother''s tired look.


    The next day, Chu Mingyue left, and Zhao Shuya saw her off in a wheelchair.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring her back to see you. You go in with me now. It''s windy outside."


    Jason squatted down and said this sentence gently, but Zhao Shuya shook her head. She turned her head and looked at Jason.


    "I''m satisfied to see the bright moon, get her forgiveness, and hear her call me mom."


    "Jason, that''s good. I don''t dare to crave too much. But why can''t we find our children? Are they really alive? I don''t dare to think about it now. I don''t think I have much time. Before that, I really want to see them."


    Zhao Shuya and Jason didn''t tell Chu Mingyue about this. Chu Mingyue naturally didn''t know she had a brother and a sister.


    "I''ve been trying my best to find it, but it''s been so many years. Shuya, don''t think about it too much. It hurts your body."


    Jason didn''t know how to persuade him. He boasted that he was a genius. Many things were easy for him.


    But the children of himself and his beloved disappeared and could not be found. This was Jason''s biggest failure in his life.

 Chapter 423

    Chu Mingyue thought she would be sent directly to the children. She didn''t care how Jason arranged her to go home.


    But she didn''t expect that after she came to a city by plane, Jason''s people sent her to a hotel, and then the car left directly, leaving her alone.


    Looking at the note left by those people, Chu Mingyue went to the hotel lobby and asked about the hotel room on the note.


    "My friend lives in this room. Can you call the people in the hotel room? I have an appointment with them. Please inform them that Chu Mingyue is in the lobby of the hotel now."


    The note said, let her directly find the people in the room, who will take her home.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t have much doubt. After she said this to the front desk, the front desk called the people in the room directly.


    "What''s up?"


    After taking a bath and shaving, Gu QingHan was wearing a bathrobe. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up and asked it faintly. The front desk opened politely.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. A miss Chu Mingyue is visiting at the front desk of the hotel. She says she is your friend and has an appointment with you..."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu QingHan''s expression stagnated for a second, then he suddenly dropped the phone and rushed out.


    He even forgot that he was still wearing a bathrobe and slippers. He rushed to the elevator crazy. When he saw that the elevator was so slow, he turned his head and rushed towards the stairs!


    Chu Mingyue was sitting on the sofa at the front desk of the hotel waiting bored. After a while, she couldn''t wait for anyone. She stood up and walked up bored.


    But suddenly, Chu Mingyue felt that she was imprisoned by a strong force. She was hugged by a man.


    Chu Mingyue was about to struggle. She couldn''t see who was holding her behind her, but there was a familiar excited voice over her head.


    "Mingyue, is that you? Is it really you?"


    It was Gu QingHan''s voice, so happy and excited, and the embrace was so hot and tight. Chu Mingyue was stupid for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Gu QingHan was the person in the hotel, and she didn''t expect that Gu QingHan would hold her so tightly. With such a happy tone to her, she thought she and Gu QingHan were strangers.


    "I... I really have nothing to do. Can you let me go? Talk well and everyone will watch."


    Chu Mingyue spoke nervously. She felt that the guests coming and going in the hotel lobby looked at them. She was not used to this kind of thing.


    And Gu QingHan suddenly became so nervous.


    As soon as Gu QingHan heard Chu Mingyue''s request, he immediately released his hands. Chu Mingyue turned around and found that Gu QingHan was still wearing a white bathrobe and his hair was dripping wet.


    Lowering his head, Gu QingHan was wearing slippers on his feet and suddenly rushed out.


    And Gu QingHan looked at her eyes with a kind of hot love. Chu Mingyue was suddenly a little silly.


    "You didn''t blow dry your hair. Blow dry quickly! You''ll catch a cold."


    The two people looked at each other foolishly. Chu Mingyue suddenly lowered her head and said this sentence. She dared not look at the cold eyes.


    With such hot and straightforward eyes, she suddenly didn''t know what to do. Reasonably speaking, she should be happy because Gu QingHan expressed her feelings.


    She can see that Gu QingHan cares about her, but at this moment, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 424

    Gu QingHan realized that he was dressed in a bathrobe. No wonder the coming and going hotel guests were looking at them. He suddenly held Chu Mingyue''s hand, and the words in his mouth were full of joy and excitement.


    "OK, let''s blow dry our hair right away. The moon, will you blow it for me?"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s almost coquettish tone, Chu Mingyue was silly. She didn''t answer. The whole person had been dragged into the elevator by Gu QingHan.


    There were just two of them in the elevator. They were too nervous to speak. Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to look after QingHan at all, and didn''t understand how the scene of two people meeting turned into this?


    Didn''t Gu QingHan say he wanted to break up with her? What''s going on now? Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to ask.


    Just after coming out of the elevator, Chu Mingyue realized that she was being held by Gu QingHan. She was about to get rid of it. Xie Chengyu''s voice came out with a smile


    "Mingyue, you finally came back. How did you come back? Where have you been for a while? You don''t know. Everyone is worried to death. Xiaoxue and I are worried about you. The children miss you very much. The most anxious thing is cold..."


    "You don''t know he''s going crazy these days. Have you reconciled now? I tell you, QingHan cares about you now..."


    Xie Chengyu chattered a lot of words, and Gu QingHan suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "Why do you have so many prisoners? Get out of the way? I''ll take Mingyue in."


    Gu QingHan said, he suddenly took Mingyue''s hand and ran in the hotel corridor. Chu Mingyue was passively pulled forward by Gu QingHan.


    She didn''t know how she became like this again. Before long, she was pulled into a hotel room.


    Once the door was closed, Chu Mingyue was looking up to ask what, but she was pressed on the door and looked up. Gu QingHan was looking at her deeply.


    The next second, Chu Mingyue''s hands were held by Gu QingHan, and that hot kiss attacked him.


    Xie Chengyu make complaints about the hotel corridor.


    "Gu QingHan recovers his nature and starts to tear down bridges. But it''s good. I''ll tell the children the good news first!"


    So on the domestic side, long Baofeng, Bao Xiaoxue and they all know that Chu Mingyue has returned safely. The children are completely relieved and wait for mommy to go home.


    In the hotel room, the hot breath is spreading, and Chu Mingyue is completely passively bearing this hot lingering kiss.


    After a while, her reason began to work slightly. Gu QingHan was kissing her?


    Realizing this, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help struggling a little.


    She is infatuated with this embrace, but Chu Mingyue thinks they are not right.


    Gu QingHan feels Chu Mingyue''s struggle. He quickly lets Chu Mingyue go.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? You just came back. Are you tired? Do you want to rest? Or are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Looking at Gu QingHan''s eager concern, Chu Mingyue was in a trance. She couldn''t help asking the words from the bottom of her heart.


    "Gu QingHan, are we too close? Have we broken up? We should keep a distance now."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became cold.


    Gu QingHan''s face was a little pale. He could see Chu Mingyue''s strange and shrinking eyes, which made him regret what he had done in the past.


    How could he have been so stupid?

 Chapter 425

    "Mingyue, I regret breaking up with you. I regret pushing you away. Let''s start again. Number? This time you left me, I understand that nothing is as important as you."


    Gu QingHan grabbed Chu Mingyue''s shoulders and said this sentence. His eyes were full of sincerity, but his tone was very nervous.


    He didn''t know how Chu Mingyue would react, and was afraid of Chu Mingyue''s refusal, but Xie Chengyu''s words reminded him that day.


    He can''t be afraid to hesitate. At least he has to go up to the moon.


    Even if the moon refuses, he will always stay by.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned by these words for a few seconds, and then realized what Gu QingHan said. Her heart was instantly complex and unspeakable.


    It''s not a surprise, but a little panic and a little fear. In fact, she wanted Gu QingHan to say this before.


    But maybe she has experienced too many things. Now when she hears this sentence, she is not as happy as she expected.


    "Gu QingHan, I''ve been missing for more than a month this time. Are you blaming yourself? That''s why I said this to me. In fact, I didn''t blame you. I haven''t suffered any harm this month. You don''t have to say this to comfort me."


    "I still like you, but I can''t stand you pushing me away again and again, and I can''t stand you breaking up for no reason. You can think about it clearly in the future."


    Chu Mingyue always remembers Gu QingHan''s decision to break up before. She remembers the man''s indifference and ruthlessness, so she heard Gu Qinhan say she wanted to be together again.


    Her first reaction was that she was afraid that Gu QingHan would find another reason to abandon her next time. She would rather stay so far away from Gu QingHan than be hurt again.


    "Why do you think so, Chu Mingyue? My remark is not a joke or impulsive, but a decision made after careful consideration."


    "Yes, it''s because you''ve been missing for a month that I understand how important you are to me. I know how ridiculous those things I used to worry about are. If you''re gone, all the things I used to worry about are meaningless."


    "At that time, I just wanted you to come back to me. I realized that nothing is more important than you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise me now, but I don''t want you to doubt my intentions. I didn''t mean to joke this time, and I will never let go of your hand again."


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue with burning eyes. With such solemn and serious eyes, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help leaning his head.


    She was afraid of falling into the vortex of tenderness. She could hear every word and sentence of Gu QingHan clearly.


    But she was afraid, and she became timid and cowardly.


    "Am I in a hurry? I scared you. I''m sorry. I''m too excited when you just came back. Let''s get along with friends and I''ll pursue you again. OK? You don''t have to consider answering the question you don''t agree to. Just enjoy the pursuit. I''ll just find a way to make you happy."


    Gu QingHan said such a sentence gently. He noticed that the bright moon was a little distant from him. Maybe this way was too urgent.


    Chu Mingyue is not used to Gu QingHan.


    She always feels that Gu QingHan, who is in high spirits, has become a little nervous and cautious. Gu QingHan has always been a strong and confident person in her eyes.


    "Gu QingHan, you don''t have to. I don''t know how to explain to you. What you said is so sincere, and I''m willing to believe what you said is true."


    "But I''m just afraid. I know what you said is true, and I don''t dare to approach you. Maybe it has nothing to do with you. It''s my own problem."

 Chapter 426

    This sentence made Gu QingHan anxious. He couldn''t analyze what Chu Mingyue was thinking now?


    But he felt he couldn''t do nothing.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Do you have any questions about me? Do I do something bad or have I done something wrong in the past? You can tell me all these. I''ll change it until you''re satisfied."


    Chu Mingyue thought of those times when she was in danger. Gu QingHan didn''t hesitate to protect her.


    Of course, she won''t doubt this person''s feelings, but Gu QingHan''s most powerful thing is that he can do so much for her, but when he resolutely wants to leave, he will say those decisive words mercilessly.


    Chu Mingyue felt that it was too difficult for her to get out of this relationship.


    And if Gu QingHan wants to get away, even if he still loves her, he can get away clean.


    "Gu QingHan, in fact, I think you have done very well in many places. What you have done to me is far more than what I have done to you."


    "You have been injured several times to save me. You have also paid a lot to save my friend Xiaoxue. Most people can''t do it to your degree. I don''t doubt your sincerity to me."


    "But you are too strong. As you said, you think I am the most important to you, but when you want to break up, you can say those decisive words to me, you can get away clean, and you can break up expressionless."


    "But I can''t do that. If I want to start a relationship, I won''t break up easily."


    With that, Chu Mingyue''s eyes became sour.


    She and Gu QingHan have known each other for so long and have experienced many things. There is a memory that even she has forgotten.


    But Gu QingHan did everything for her. She would be moved when she thought of it, but such a person who moved her and still loved her man would decisively leave her for some reason. Chu Mingyue felt she couldn''t do it.


    If Gu QingHan leaves her again for another reason, she may not be able to recover like this. She is afraid of being hurt again.


    Gu QingHan vaguely understood the reason why Chu Mingyue refused.


    His heart seemed to be pierced with holes. He hurt the woman he loved so much that he didn''t have the courage to love him and didn''t dare to be with him.


    "It''s my fault, but I won''t do it in the future. I won''t let go of your hand for any reason. Do you believe me once? If you don''t believe me for the time being, you just give me a chance to be with you. What do you think I do? Which day are you satisfied? You promise to be with me."


    Gu QingHan''s voice has begged a little. Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to see Gu QingHan begging her.


    She also wanted to ask the other party why she could leave so decisively at the beginning?


    Obviously, that was when she was just moved and willing to be with each other


    "Then tell me, what was the reason why you broke up with me that time? Was it really because your mother died? Do you think your mother broke up with me because we were stimulated together and you couldn''t forgive yourself?"


    Up to now, Chu Mingyue wants to know the answer. She always feels that she has been broken up.


    Now when she thought of it, her heart seemed to have been pierced and her scars were bloody and painful.


    She really didn''t remember Gu QingHan''s cold and heartless appearance when he proposed to break up. The picture seemed to be printed in her mind. She couldn''t forget or dare not forget.


    "Why don''t you answer?"

 Chapter 427

    Under the long silence, Gu QingHan didn''t answer immediately, and Chu Mingyue''s heart was more flustered.


    In fact, she hesitated and wanted to raise her feet to approach the man, but Gu QingHan was still unwilling to tell the truth on this issue.


    Her heart could not help but flinch again. It seemed like a thorn in her heart, which made her dare not take another step forward.


    "Mingyue, do you really want to know the answer to this matter? I can tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry and push me further, because it''s already about the previous generation."


    Gu QingHan''s tone was deep and sad. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, because Gu QingHan''s expression was with a helpless pain.


    This made her feel that even she could not bear the answer.


    "I don''t know if I can start again with you, but if I don''t know the answer, I think we can never be together again. It''s like a thorn in my heart. If you don''t pull it out, I''ll never dare to come near you again."


    Finally, Chu Mingyue made up her mind to say this sentence.


    No matter what the truth is, she must know. Otherwise, she can''t start over with Gu QingHan.


    She loved the man so much, but she didn''t dare to move forward because of the panic in her heart.


    She also wants to solve the problems between them. She also wants to give them two a chance, but if she doesn''t know the answer, she doesn''t dare, she''s afraid, and she can''t summon up courage at all.


    "Do you know the story between my father and mother? Have you heard the rumors and gossip outside?"


    Gu QingHan suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence. Chu Mingyue shook her head.


    She doesn''t know anything about Gu QingHan''s parents, and has never heard of gossip about this, let alone why Gu QingHan asked about it.


    "My father''s name is Gu Qiankun and my mother''s name is Lin Wanqing. They both came from a rich family. When they were in their twenties, the two decided to marry. They had no emotional foundation. At that time, it was also popular in that circle to marry each other."


    "I think you also know Xiao Changyu''s life experience. He is my half brother. My father is a romantic, so even if he married my mother, he still lives a romantic life outside. Xiao Changyu is one of his illegitimate children."


    Xiao Changyu did say this, and Chu Mingyue asked strangely.


    "Why did you talk about your parents? Does it have anything to do with what we talked about? This involves the reason why we broke up at that time?"


    Gu QingHan smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to say it. He even planned to hide it from Chu Mingyue all his life.


    But if you don''t make it clear, Mingyue will never start again with him. He can''t let Mingyue leave him.


    But you don''t have to say all these things. After all, Mingyue doesn''t know that her mother is still alive. Anyway, Mingyue thinks her mother is dead. Just talk about this step.


    "It has something to do with my parents, and it has a lot to do with my father. You''ve seen my mother. She''s in a bad mental state and extreme personality. It''s all because my father is romantic and willful."


    "After their marriage, my father became romantic outside. Although he would not ignore his wife at home, like the circle at that time, the colored flags were flying outside, and the wife at home also respected her status, my mother was a woman crazy about love."


    "Unlike other ladies, she has the status of a wife. She just wants my father''s love and hates all the women who have a relationship with my father, so she has a very stiff quarrel with my father."

 Chapter 428

    Lin Wanqing in Chu Mingyue''s memory is really a little extreme.


    It turned out that Gu QingHan''s mother was in a bad mental state, which was actually caused by Gu QingHan''s father''s stimulation.


    "Later, I didn''t seem to have heard much about your father. Did he die? So your mother''s mental state became like that?"


    Gu QingHan smiled and shook his head.


    "My father should still be alive. He quarreled with my mother for many years. Of course, it was mainly my mother. My father ignored it. He might have been so noisy all his life."


    "But my father met a true love. Because of this true love, he wants to divorce my mother, he wants to abandon his wife and son, and he wants to be with his true love."


    Gu QingHan''s tone has been infected with anger and hatred at this time. The pain and resentment in his eyes surprised Chu Mingyue.


    Gu QingHan has never analyzed these past events in front of her. She doesn''t know that Gu QingHan has such a past full of hate in his heart.


    "So your father is with that true love now?"


    "Not strictly speaking..."


    Gu QingHan began to lie at this moment. He couldn''t tell Chu Mingyue that his mother was still alive.


    He wants to be with Mingyue, but since Mingyue doesn''t know the truth, he will take revenge quietly, as long as he keeps it from Mingyue all his life.


    "In order to get a divorce, my father even abandoned his family''s property and didn''t want a penny. He was kicked out by my grandfather and left all his property on my son. Then he went out of the house and completely disappeared into the sight of everyone."


    "He just divorced and left with true love. Since then, my mother''s mental state has become what you see, sometimes crazy and sometimes painful, until she was so stimulated that she jumped down from the upstairs."


    No wonder Gu QingHan cares about his mother so much. His mother has suffered such a painful marriage, and Gu QingHan feels that he has not taken good care of his mother, which has brought pain to his mother, so Gu QingHan must blame himself very much.


    "Is that why you wanted to break up with me? The things we were together made your mother very angry, and may even indirectly stimulate her mood and lead to her suicide. Is that why you can''t be with me?"


    If it is for this reason, in fact, Chu Mingyue can slightly understand Gu QingHan''s mood.


    People live in this world not only love, but also family affection and friendship. It is a born mother. Watching her mother jump off a building and commit suicide may also be because of her own reasons. No one can forgive herself.


    "Yes or no, one of the reasons is really because I blame myself. I think I''m sorry for my mother. She jumped down in front of me. I can''t forgive myself, but there''s another reason."


    Hearing Gu QingHan say there was another reason, Chu Mingyue frowned.


    Why else? Is it more serious than this?


    "What''s the reason? Since you''ve decided to make it clear to me, I hope to hear your answer."


    "That''s because I found out that the true love my father liked was called Zhao Shuya, and Zhao Shuya was your biological mother. I found that it was the same person, so I couldn''t stay with you at that time, because I thought my mother couldn''t stand it."


    "I''m sorry, Mingyue. I''m involved in you because of the previous generation. In fact, you didn''t do anything wrong. Your mother died long ago and your mother didn''t raise you. You shouldn''t be responsible for this. I shouldn''t do this to you. It''s my fault."


    Gu QingHan is still talking, but Chu Mingyue''s brain is blank.

 Chapter 429

    She seemed to hear every word clearly, and she didn''t seem to understand anything. Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue''s hand and whispered.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry. I''ve been hiding this from you. I didn''t know about your mother and my father until recently. You must be shocked to know this."


    "But I know these things have nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be responsible. In the future, I won''t involve the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation in our generation. Shall we get together again?"


    Gu QingHan''s words were gentle and praying. Chu Mingyue organized all the words together. Only then did he understand what Gu QingHan had just said to her.


    Her biological mother is Gu QingHan''s father''s true love. How is this possible?


    Her mother is with Jason now. Did Gu QingHan make a mistake? Chu Mingyue questioned.


    "Did you check something wrong, Gu QingHan? How could it be? You must have made a mistake. Did your subordinates deceive you? It''s definitely not true!"


    Chu Mingyue almost said the news that her mother was still alive, but when she thought of Jason''s reminder, she asked such a sentence.


    Gu QingHan''s words have too much impact on her. She doesn''t believe a word now


    "Mingyue, I also know that you don''t want to believe it for a moment. I couldn''t believe it when I found out, but it''s all true. The woman my father loved deeply and wholeheartedly is really your mother. He abandoned my mother and my son because of your mother."


    "So I accumulated all kinds of emotions at that time, and my mother committed suicide in front of me. I couldn''t be with you for a moment..."


    Gu QingHan''s words made Chu Mingyue pale. She recalled what Jason said and didn''t reveal the news about him and her mother. She also thought that Jason had admitted that he and Gu QingHan had a little grudge and didn''t want Gu QingHan to know about them.


    Thinking of Jason''s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan looks sharp and handsome. The dark twin models have a sharp momentum. A pair of sword eyebrows are masculine and domineering. Such a handsome face seems to slowly coincide with Jason''s facial features. The facial features of the two people are a little similar


    Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly pale and grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand.?


    "You said your father''s name was Gu Qiankun. Do you have a picture of him? Let me have a look. Also, since you found my mother, do you have a picture of my mother? I want to have a look."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t tell her mood at this moment. She seemed at a loss and wanted to determine what?


    Jason''s words and Gu QingHan''s words seem to be right.?


    Gu QingHan didn''t understand why Chu Mingyue asked for photos, but he turned out the photos in his mobile phone for Chu Mingyue to see.


    Of course, these photos are the photos of Chu Mingyue''s mother and his father more than ten years ago.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t intend to tell Chu Mingyue that her mother is still alive. Just say the truth here.


    If he can take revenge, he will take revenge quietly.


    If you can''t find it all your life, bury the truth all your life.


    The picture in the mobile phone was so clear that Chu Mingyue''s whole body trembled. Jason''s appearance was Gu Qiankun''s face. Jason was Gu Qiankun''s father!

 Chapter 430

    Gu QingHan has a photo of Zhao Shuya in his hand, which is also her biological mother she saw, so Gu QingHan''s father is really with her mother. How can there be such a ridiculous thing!


    Chu Mingyue suddenly laughs sarcastically at the thought of Jason''s romantic words when he was young and Jason''s disclosure that he concealed a lot of things.


    No wonder Jason hid so much from her. The truth is here!


    However, Jason is now with her mother. Jason is very kind to her mother. Jason also said that her mother doesn''t know a lot of truth. Her mother is also a person hidden from her bones. Is Jason the culprit!


    "Mingyue, don''t be sad and don''t take these things to heart. Anyway, it''s already the matter of the previous generation. My father hasn''t heard from you for so many years. Probably after your mother''s death, he also feels that life is meaningless. I don''t know whether he is still alive."


    "In the future, we''ll live our own small life. Don''t care about these people. We''ll just be together. I''ll be very good to the children, believe me."


    Gu QingHan could see that Chu Mingyue was very hurt, and he hesitated to tell the truth.


    But there is no enough reason. Chu Mingyue will never easily put down the fact that they broke up. He must say it.


    "So... So you broke up with me for this reason, but my mother..."


    Chu Mingyue immediately shut up. Besides, she was afraid to tell the news that her mother was still alive.


    What''s more, her mother is still living with Gu QingHan''s father and seems to be a loving couple. How can she tell the truth?


    Her mother is seriously ill now and can''t say it at all. No matter what Jason cheated or did wrong, her mother''s serious illness is not suitable to spread these things out.


    She couldn''t let her mother get hurt, but it was for such a reason.


    Chu Mingyue felt ridiculous and afraid.


    "Mingyue, don''t think about it again. I''ll tell you the truth, just to let you know the reason why we broke up. I hope you can give me a chance to start over. Shall we stop caring about them?"


    "Now I have no parents, and you have no parents. It''s all the business of the previous generation. Why should we care? We are the most important people to each other, aren''t we?"


    Gu QingHan gently hugged Chu Mingyue in his arms and said these words. Chu Mingyue was a little confused.


    She thought of her mother''s current situation and Gu QingHan''s hatred for his father.


    "I can hear your words. You hate your father very much. What about my mother? Don''t you hate her?"


    "Can you really cross these grievances and stay with me? Gu QingHan, if you tell the truth, I think we have no chance to be together. Can you cross these grievances? It even involves your mother''s death. Can you really care about it all your life?"


    Chu Mingyue thought that if she changed an angle with Gu QingHan, she didn''t think she could care about it.


    No wonder Gu QingHan chose to break up with her. It was mixed with Gu QingHan''s mother''s death and resentment. How can he put it down easily.


    "Mingyue, your mother has passed away. To tell you the truth, of course I won''t have any good feelings for her. I even got angry with you a little for this reason, so I didn''t dare to get close to you at that time. I was afraid to say something to hurt you. I''d rather let you stay away from me."


    "But this time, you almost left me. I realized that those things are not important. I just want you to come back to me. It''s their gratitude and resentment. What does it have to do with us?"

 Chapter 431

    "What''s more, your mother didn''t raise you at all. You shouldn''t have borne this."


    Gu QingHan''s explanation made Chu Mingyue more frightened, even more frightened than Gu QingHan''s proposal to start over with her.


    At that time, she was afraid that Gu QingHan would never leave again. Now Chu Mingyue was afraid that the truth would be exposed. Her mother was still alive and was still with Gu QingHan''s father.


    If Gu QingHan knew the truth, how could they have a future?


    How could Gu QingHan ignore this matter? She suddenly pushed Gu QingHan away.


    "You let me be quiet, Gu QingHan. I already know what you mean, understand your sincerity and the reason for our breakup, but I want to be quiet alone. Don''t disturb me, can I?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say. The words in her mouth couldn''t be said at all.


    If she promised to keep it a secret, she would never say it.


    What''s more, her mother is seriously ill in the hospital. She wants to help Jason hide things.


    But is this fair to Gu QingHan?


    This is the man she loves. She knows that Gu QingHan has also suffered pain, but how can she ignore her mother.


    She even wants to deceive Gu QingHan now.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I also know that you can''t bear these words today, but remember what I said. Those things have passed. What I care about most now is you. Other things are not important."


    Gu QingHan said this, and he slowly turned and left.


    He knew that he had to give the moon a space. Only by crossing these things over, they could get back together again without heart.


    Gu QingHan turns around and slowly closes the door. Chu Mingyue slips to the ground.


    She thought calmly with her knees in her arms. What should we do now? It seems to be getting more and more chaotic.


    Her mother, Gu QingHan''s father and mother, why are they involved together.


    Things have become so complicated now that Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what to do?


    She was at a loss. Outside the hotel room, Xie Chengyu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Gu QingHan coming out, he laughed.


    "I just bet in my heart to see if you''ll stay in there all night, come out tomorrow morning, or come out in half an hour."


    "Look at your situation. It''s a long way to chase your wife. The moon can''t accept you now, can''t she?"


    Xie Chengyu''s voice was mocking, and Gu QingHan glared at Xie Chengyu.


    "Is it fun to see my joke? But you''re right. I still have a long way to chase my wife here. I asked for it myself. Mingyue said she still loved me, but she''s afraid of me now."


    "Because I proposed to break up very decisively, she was afraid that I would become like that again. She couldn''t believe me anymore. She thought I could get away at any time, but she couldn''t."


    Xie Chengyu stepped forward and patted Gu QingHan on the shoulder.


    "Brother, what''s the difficulty? Since she still loves you, doesn''t hate you, and doesn''t have no feelings for you, you know? The most terrible thing is that she doesn''t hate you and doesn''t love you, that means she has no feelings for you."


    "You have great hopes now. Relax. I can drink this wedding wine sooner or later."


    This made Gu QingHan laugh and think about it from another angle.


    Indeed, his situation is clearly full of hope.


    But he told the truth to the moon, and he didn''t know how long it would take for the moon to buffer these.

 Chapter 432

    "What you said is really right. I should be more confident, but I disclosed some things about Mingyue''s mother and my father to her. Now she is very impacted and in a bad mood. She wants to be alone. I''m worried that Mingyue can''t cross these things..."


    This sentence made Xie Chengyu frown.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you tell her about it? Since you have decided not to care about it, you should start over as if you don''t know anything. Why do you say it?"


    "A woman''s brain is much more crooked than a man''s brain. These things can definitely make her tangle for a long time. You played yourself a bad chess."


    "I also thought not to say it, but Mingyue said that she cared about the reason why I broke up with her. She had guessed that it was related to my mother, but I think the weight is not enough. I need to give her a legitimate reason¡°


    "But I didn''t say that her mother was still alive. I only said that her mother used to be with my father. I also said to the bright moon that her mother had passed away. I don''t care about these things. I think she will be fine after adjusting for a while."


    Xie Chengyu didn''t speak right away. He stopped and thought for a while. Then he asked Gu QingHan seriously.


    "Well, it''s your decision. I can''t judge what, but Chu Mingyue''s mother is still alive. What are you going to do in the future? Do you want to revenge or not?"


    "If you want revenge, you should hide it from Chu Mingyue all your life. If you don''t want revenge, you should put it down completely and spend the rest of your life with Chu Mingyue. Have you figured it out?"


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I can''t care about my mother''s affairs. Don''t I become an unworthy descendant?"


    "I will continue to investigate secretly. If I find someone, I will avenge my mother. Of course, I will hide it from Mingyue all my life. Anyway, she doesn''t know that her mother is still alive. If she can''t find it all the time, it''s just as if these things haven''t happened. Anyway, I just want to hide it from Mingyue all my life."


    Xie Chengyu thinks this is a very dangerous thing. Gu QingHan''s decision is very dangerous.


    But his own mother died so wrongly. Should Gu QingHan not take revenge completely? That''s impossible.


    "I see what you mean. Remember, if you need my help in the future, come to me at any time. If you want to hide it, hide it all your life. Don''t leave any loopholes. I will support you in any choice you make."


    In the hotel room, Chu Mingyue was quiet for a long time. She heard her mobile phone ring.


    That anonymous number made Chu Mingyue guess who the caller was? She got through at once.


    "Jason, is that you?"


    When they left, they had already agreed to keep in touch.


    Of course, Jason''s contact method is anonymous. Chu Mingyue can only unilaterally accept Jason''s contact, and she can only make a fixed call, and then Jason will come to her again.


    She had a lot of questions to ask Jason. Unexpectedly, Jason took the initiative to contact him.


    "It''s me. You''ve arrived at the hotel. I said I''d let you go home. I did what I said. Your mother is in good condition now. She''ll have an operation in a few days."


    "After that, if you have arranged things at home and want to see your mother again, I will arrange the number you contacted me."


    Listening to Jason''s calm and rational words, Chu Mingyue finally couldn''t help feeling in her heart. She asked coldly.


    "You should know that the last person I saw was Gu QingHan. You sent me to this hotel. You can''t not know who picked me up. Jason, you''ve been hiding the gratitude and resentment between you and Gu QingHan from me because you don''t want to admit that your real identity is Gu Qiankun?"

 Chapter 433

    Chu Mingyue didn''t beat around the bush. She directly said the name Gu Qiankun.


    She just wants to know the answer from Jason right away. She also wants to know Jason''s plan.


    "How did you know about it?"


    Jason''s tone was not flustered, but calmly asked the question.


    Chu Mingyue hates Jason''s appearance that he doesn''t care about anything and seems to be in control of everything.


    "I saw your picture at Gu QingHan''s place and naturally knew it. Do you think it''s fun? Cheat me, play with me, cheat my mother and play with her feelings. Do you think this is your deep feeling?"


    Chu Mingyue really can''t have a good temper with Jason, even though she knows Jason saved her, even though Jason is very kind to her mother.


    But she felt that Jason had told her mother a huge lie and mixed too much falsehood in her story.


    "What is the result of your questioning me now?"


    "Do you want to tell your mother the truth, or do you want to tell Gu QingHan the truth? What choice do you want to make? Chu Mingyue, you have to think clearly about everything and don''t do meaningless things."


    Jason''s tone sounded a little indifferent. Chu Mingyue was even more angry, but she also knew she couldn''t tell the truth.


    Is that why Jason is fearless?


    "It''s impossible that you don''t know that Gu QingHan and I have feelings. Now that you are with my mother, our relationship is very chaotic. Don''t you think you''re sorry for your son?"


    "Didn''t you tell my mother your real name? And you had a wife and children?"


    Chu Mingyue feels that she can''t understand Jason more and more.


    Gu QingHan told her the truth today, which made her confused. Now she doesn''t know what to do, but Jason doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "What''s my elder''s hand in the matter between you and Gu QingHan? That''s your freedom. You have no blood relationship. You can talk and divide if you want. I don''t have any ideas."


    "As for the things between me and my son, he hates me very much. This relationship can''t be changed. If I don''t appear in front of him, it''s the best reward for him. When he sees me, he will only be angry. These are not the problems you need to manage."


    "As for your mother, I haven''t used the name Gu Qiankun for a long time. I regard Gu Qiankun as a dead person."


    "I''m Jason now. I''m your mother''s husband. I''m the one who will spend the rest of my life with her. She knows I''ve had a marriage. I also said I had children before, but I didn''t say who they are."


    Listening to Jason''s explanation, Chu Mingyue roared angrily.


    "It seems that you don''t care. You think you''ve done well enough, don''t you?"


    "Do you know that Gu QingHan knows that my mother is with you? Of course, he doesn''t know that my mother is still alive. He thinks my mother is dead. Haven''t you thought about the impact you have on your son?"


    Jason raised his eyebrow at the other end of the phone. He probably knew what Gu QingHan said to Chu Mingyue.


    Gu QingHan knows that Chu Mingyue''s mother is still alive, but he doesn''t disclose it to Chu Mingyue. It seems that Gu QingHan has his own plan.


    "Chu Mingyue, people can''t be perfect in this world. If I were a responsible father, I wouldn''t be with your mother, because in my heart, it''s really your mother."

 Chapter 434

    "So I abandoned my family. Of course, my family is not happy. I don''t want to repeat that too much."


    "As for my son Gu QingHan''s problem, will he be happy in the future and how much will he be affected by me? That''s his own problem. If he thinks clearly, he can naturally live his life well. Without a father, his life will not be destroyed."


    "As for me and your mother, what can he do if he knows? It seems that he still chose you? He doesn''t care. Why do you care?"


    Jason turned out to be such a cold and heartless attitude. Chu Mingyue suddenly felt some love for Gu QingHan.


    She doesn''t like Jason''s attitude, but it seems that she can''t ask Jason to do anything. Her identity is unqualified and has no position.


    "I see what you mean. I''m not qualified to ask you to do anything, but my mother is still alive, but Gu QingHan doesn''t know about it. Can you protect my mother?"


    "Since Gu QingHan doesn''t know my mother is alive, I hope you can hide it all your life. I don''t want her to be disturbed for the rest of my mother''s life."


    Finally, Chu Mingyue said such a sentence. When things come to this situation, she can''t go out and expose the truth.


    Her mother is now seriously ill and weak. She really doesn''t want to worry about any conflict between QingHan and her mother.


    I don''t know. Maybe the ending will be better.


    But when she said this, Chu Mingyue heard Jason chuckling on the other end of the phone, which made her angry.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m talking to you seriously. Gu QingHan has a grudge against you and naturally has no good impression of my mother. If he knows the current situation of you and my mother, I don''t think he will be indifferent."


    "Nothing. Even if you don''t ask me, I won''t disturb your mother''s life. Gu QingHan really has strong ability, but my father is not a vegetarian. I still have the ability to protect your mother after living for so many years."


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Now you live your own life. Next time you visit your mother, I''ll arrange it."


    "The only thing you have to do is continue to hide Gu QingHan. I can guarantee that I won''t reveal it, but I don''t guarantee that you will reveal any secrets."


    Hearing Jason''s words, Chu Mingyue spoke coldly.


    "You don''t have to underestimate me. I don''t know what will happen between Gu QingHan and me, but I will never tell him about my mother. I can still do that."


    When they finished, they both hung up.


    Chu Mingyue began to calmly think about the current situation. Her mother has only more than one year to go. As long as this year makes her mother live safely.


    Even if Gu QingHan knows the truth in the future, she can''t do anything at that time. She has to find a way to stabilize this year.


    However, Gu QingHan said so many words from the bottom of his heart to her today, and was willing to put down all gratitude and resentment and start over with her.


    She should have been happy, but Chu Mingyue hesitated even more when she knew the truth.


    She loves Gu QingHan very much. In those days when she broke up, she expected Gu QingHan to ask her to get back together countless times. She expected the man to lower his head and let the two of them get together again.


    And today all this happened, but she was not so surprised.


    If she agrees to be with Gu QingHan again, and Gu QingHan knows that her mother is still alive, will this man leave like the last time and break up with her decisively?

 Chapter 435

    Chu Mingyue has no self-confidence. She is confident that Gu QingHan loves her, but she is not confident that Gu QingHan can ignore her mother''s affairs.


    That night, Chu Mingyue didn''t go out of the hotel room. She tossed and turned in bed until midnight.


    Early the next morning, Chu Mingyue felt moist on her face and a heat source approached her.


    In a trance dream, she felt that she dreamed of a big dog licking her face.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly opened her eyes, and there were a pair of shining eyes in front of her.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and found that Gu QingHan was actually in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Mingyue asked this sentence in a panic. She forgot that she was lying in bed and didn''t realize that Gu QingHan was on her, but subconsciously asked such a sentence.


    The voice that just woke up was soft and waxy. There was no questioning tone at all. Instead, it was like being coquettish.


    "The sun has been drying up. If you don''t get up for breakfast, you will have lunch. Mingyue, wash quickly and go down to lunch with me. Shall we go home in the afternoon? The children are waiting for you at home."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was as gentle as the warm sun in winter, and Chu Mingyue''s fuzzy brain nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s time to get up."


    Yes, she''s going home to see the children, she thought.


    She was about to sit straight out of bed, but Gu QingHan suddenly bowed her head and kissed her.


    Early in the morning, Chu Mingyue''s consciousness was not completely awake. She just felt that this kiss was soft like spring breeze and sweet like marshmallow.


    The whole body was soft, forgot any resistance, but fell into it, and even couldn''t help but stretch out both hands to hold each other and cooperate.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t open her eyes until she felt the coolness coming from her skin. Only then did she find that she and Gu QingHan were hugging each other in bed.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly pushes Gu QingHan away. What is she doing? Is she crazy?


    "Little sluggard, go and wash. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chu Mingyue is about to ask Gu QingHan what he is doing. Gu QingHan stands up straight with a smile on his face and turns away after saying this to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t say a word in her mouth. Just now she cooperated. Do you want to question what Gu QingHan did to her in the morning? That''s crazy!


    Chu Mingyue rubbed her long hair and came to the bathroom. She took a shower and put on her clothes after washing. Chu Mingyue still felt her brain confused.


    Didn''t she and Gu QingHan make it clear yesterday?


    Gu QingHan came in the morning with a room card and did this to her when they were still in love!


    Thinking so, Chu Mingyue angrily opened the hotel room.


    Looking at Gu QingHan standing in the corridor, Chu Mingyue is preparing to warn Gu QingHan not to be so close and intimate without scruples. After all, he broke up, didn''t he!


    But she had just come to Gu QingHan''s face. Before the warning words in her mouth came out, Xie Chengyu''s laughter came behind her.


    "Little sister-in-law, you finally got up. The two of us are waiting for you to get up for breakfast. QingHan said that we can''t eat if you don''t get up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xie Chengyu walked in front of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan with a smile. Gu QingHan directly held Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "Bright moon, be hungry. There are many kinds of breakfast in the downstairs restaurant. Let''s go and have breakfast first, and then take a special plane home."


    Gu QingHan naturally held hands, as well as this intimate tone. Thinking about Xie Chengyu''s name, Chu Mingyue directly threw away Gu QingHan''s hand.

 Chapter 436

    "Xie Chengyu, what did you just call me? What little sister-in-law? Can you call people normally? If you say that again, I''ll be angry."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue turned her head and opened her mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t touch me casually. We have nothing to do with each other, okay?"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Gu QingHan to hold her hand again.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Didn''t this guy hear what she said? When she said it was a breeze.


    "Bright moon, it hurts here..."


    Gu QingHan took Chu Mingyue''s hand and put it on his chest. His expression was still uncomfortable.


    Chu Mingyue''s anger dissipated in an instant, and she immediately asked anxiously.


    "Why are you uncomfortable? Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m not ill, but you just said we don''t have a relationship. I''m in pain here. Now you hold my hand and care about my appearance. I''m fine again. Mingyue, I''m lovesick."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a weak look, and Chu Mingyue pushed Gu QingHan away.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Gu QingHan, is it fun to play with me? Get out of the way, I''m going to have breakfast."


    Chu Mingyue said this, and she walked forward with a cold face.


    Fortunately, she was just very concerned about Gu QingHan''s health. As a result, this guy teased her with such words.


    Chu Mingyue walks quickly in front, but Gu QingHan runs directly forward and grabs Chu Mingyue''s hand again. Chu Mingyue wants to open it, but Gu QingHan tightly holds each other''s hand.


    "Mingyue, this is really Acacia. If you stay away from me, I feel my heart is about to suffocate in pain. Don''t you hurt me?"


    Chu Mingyue heard goose bumps all over her body. She shook Gu QingHan''s hand again. Gu QingHan held it again, and she also heard the man''s deep and sexy voice.


    "Mingyue, if you shake off my hand again, I''ll kiss you here. There are many people around. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it."


    "Are you threatening me? Gu QingHan, how can you become so shameless and rogue!"


    Chu Mingyue was a little angry, but Gu QingHan really pulled her body and seemed to hold it in her arms soon. She couldn''t help but speak with a cold face.


    "Hand in hand, hand in hand. Be normal. Don''t do anything else."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan laughed.


    He took Chu Mingyue''s hand and sat in the elevator. Xie Chengyu stood behind with a smile on his face. It seems that his experience is good.


    Last night, he, a playboy, personally taught Gu QingHan how to coax women.


    In the face of such a woman who still loves you, don''t let the other party say no and you agree.


    Don''t kiss, don''t kiss, don''t hug


    So many times, which woman is not soft hearted, it seems that the effect is pretty good.


    When sitting in the restaurant, Chu Mingyue''s hands were still held by Gu QingHan.


    Two people sat in a row. At first glance, they were close lovers. The staff put the menu up and Gu QingHan spoke to Chu Mingyue intimately.


    "What do you want to eat? There are various types of Chinese food here. This is a local restaurant opened by Chinese. The taste is quite authentic."


    Chu Mingyue turned her head and could see Gu QingHan''s gentle expression. At that moment, her heart was a little soft again.


    She clearly loves this man, but why does she have to refuse all the time.


    But if she doesn''t refuse, she is afraid to be with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan is considerate and gentle. Gu QingHan''s kindness to her is like poison and addictive.

 Chapter 437

    She has already hurt once and doesn''t want to hurt again.


    "I want to see the menu now. Can you let go? I want to see it with both hands. I also use both hands for dinner later. You can''t hold hands?"


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence with a hard heart, and Gu QingHan smiled.


    He let go of Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue''s palm was empty, but he thought it should have been so.


    She turned over the menu and looked at it, but unexpectedly, she was suddenly kissed on the cheek.


    Leaning over her head, she saw Gu QingHan''s smile.


    "Good morning. If you feel hurt, you can kiss me back a few times, so you can punish me several times."


    When saying this, Gu QingHan''s smile was full of ambiguity, which was shameless.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help holding Gu QingHan''s arm and pinching it, which dissipated the fire in her heart.


    Gu QingHan snorted, and Xie Chengyu, sitting opposite, laughed.


    "Can you two young couples not show love in front of me? I''m a single dog. You stimulate me like this. Be careful I''ll make trouble for you!"


    Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly turned red. Just now Gu QingHan secretly kissed her, Xie Chengyu sat opposite.


    Xie Chengyu''s words also made her quite helpless. This guy likes to follow and coax.


    "Just order me a plate of dumplings. You can order what you want."


    Chu Mingyue puts down the menu. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu also order a light breakfast.


    While waiting, Xie Chengyu asked.


    "Mingyue, you have been missing for a month. QingHan and I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday. What happened in this month? Who saved you? Which friend are you with? Can you tell us?"


    "The first person who attacked you was another group of people, and the person who saved you was your friend. We haven''t found out who attacked you. I''m a little afraid there is a connection between the two?"


    Chu Mingyue became nervous as soon as he said this.


    She was silent in situ, and Gu QingHan spoke next to her.


    "Mingyue, you were very tired yesterday, so I didn''t ask you this question. This matter is very important to Xie Chengyu and me. We need more clues. Only in this way can we find out who kidnapped you at that time?"


    "Otherwise, if he didn''t succeed last time, he will definitely do it again in the future. This man is hidden in the dark. We can''t even find his identity information, which is not bad for us."


    "In fact, after I fainted after drinking that cup of tea in the lounge, I didn''t know what happened behind. Because I was in a coma all the time, you said someone kidnapped me. Later, I was saved by my friend. I didn''t know all the things in the middle."


    "Because I''m in a coma, I may not be able to provide you with any information."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to talk about it at all. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu are too smart. She''s afraid she''ll reveal something. These two people can follow the clues to her mother''s head.


    "Well, in that case, what about your friend? He saved you from other people. He should know some clues. He can''t save you empty handed. He always takes you away after defeating those people. Doesn''t he know anything?"


    "And your friend, what is his identity? How can he know you are in danger? Why should he take you away for a month? Are you sure he is trustworthy? Are you sure he doesn''t partner with the person behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 438

    Xie Chengyu asked a lot of questions at once. Gu QingHan stared at Xie Chengyu.


    "Ask so many questions at once. How does Mingyue answer them one by one? Mingyue, first answer the news your friend knows. You must have asked him? You should be very concerned about the reason why you disappeared."


    In fact, these bright moons haven''t asked Jason.


    Because Jason has been hiding too much information, she has tried from various angles, but Jason doesn''t want to say.


    "My friend said that the people who tied me away first were only the bottom minions. He investigated the information of those people. There was nothing special. If he went on, he could not find the person behind the scenes, so this clue should be broken."


    "As for whether my friend is trustworthy, you don''t have to doubt that he has no intention of me. At the beginning, they came to me because they happened to need to see me, so they happened to save me. You don''t have to investigate my friend."


    Chu Mingyue said that these information made Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan take a look at each other. At this time, the staff had sent the ordered breakfast.


    "Let''s have breakfast first. There''s no need to talk about such serious things. We''ll talk after breakfast."


    Xie Chengyu said this sentence with a smile. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu were no longer asking this question. Chu Mingyue began to eat dumplings.


    The dumplings taste good, but Chu Mingyue just ate half of them. She suddenly felt a feeling of nausea rush up.


    She suddenly stood up and rushed to the bathroom. Gu QingHan''s face changed. He and Xie Chengyu chased up.


    Chu Mingyue vomited in the bathroom for a while. She looked pale in the mirror.


    Chu Mingyue washed her face. Then she felt that the disgusting feeling in her chest pressed down. It''s really strange. Is it your stomach?


    "Why did you suddenly throw up? What''s wrong? Why don''t we go to the hospital right now."


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Gu QingHan opened his mouth when he grabbed Chu Mingyue.


    He looked very nervous. Chu Mingyue didn''t shake Gu QingHan''s hand at this moment. Instead, she comforted him gently.


    "Maybe I have a stomach problem. I don''t feel uncomfortable now. You don''t have to be so nervous. You haven''t finished your breakfast just now. Go back and finish your breakfast. We''ll have a check-up after returning home."


    Chu Mingyue said this, but Gu QingHan grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and spoke hard.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital. Since I may have stomach trouble, I should have an examination. I''m not in a hurry to return home. Anyway, I can wait on a special plane at any time."


    "Chu Mingyue, I don''t allow you to despise your body. What your body is most afraid of is ignoring small problems and finally becoming big problems. The hospital is not far away. Don''t feel trouble. I''ll drive you there!"


    Chu Mingyue also wanted to refute, and Xie Chengyu persuaded him nearby.


    "In the bright moon, you listen to the cold. It''s not troublesome to go to the hospital. Since you''re uncomfortable, you should have an examination. Everyone can relax. You think you''ve disappeared for a month and finally come back. In case there''s something wrong with your body, the sooner you check, the better."


    "And QingHan is most afraid of you now. If you don''t go, he will always scare himself. You don''t know how worried he is about you."


    This sentence softened Chu Mingyue''s heart. She didn''t care about the worries in her heart, but let Gu QingHan take her to the parking lot, and then the car set off for the hospital.

 Chapter 439

    Along the way, Chu Mingyue felt Gu QingHan holding her hand sweating.


    Although Gu QingHan didn''t say anything and the expression on his face looked very serious, Chu Mingyue felt Gu QingHan''s body tight and he was very nervous.


    After being sent to the hospital, Chu Mingyue turned her head and comforted Gu QingHan before entering the equipment for inspection.


    "Gu QingHan, don''t be so nervous. I''ll live a long life. This time it must be a small problem. You can wait for me outside. Don''t worry about yourself. Do you know?"


    Chu Mingyue even said this sentence with a smile. She felt that Gu QingHan''s nervous appearance was a little cute.


    So cute that she couldn''t help being soft hearted and couldn''t say anything indifferent.


    Gu QingHan grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and put it in his heart.


    "It''s just beating for you. You want me to feel at ease while I''m waiting and give me a reassuring kiss, okay?"


    When saying this, Gu QingHan was not as tough as a rogue in the morning. Instead, he was a little nervous and worried, which made Chu Mingyue feel soft in a mess.


    She padded her toes, kissed each other, and then walked in with a smile.


    After entering, Chu Mingyue regretted again. She was so soft hearted to Gu QingHan. It didn''t look like breaking up at all, but like she had made up.


    Chu Mingyue had already explained her reaction to the doctor. In addition to her stomach discomfort and vomiting, she had nothing abnormal.


    Now, she has to be examined by medical equipment, check her stomach and draw blood for examination.


    Outside the hospital, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu are talking.


    "Gu QingHan, you see how nervous you look. Chu Mingyue went in and sweat came out on your forehead. It must be a small problem. It''s estimated that she has dyspepsia recently. It''s really serious stomach disease and will faint and vomit blood. Don''t scare yourself."


    "Don''t say these unlucky words. I''m nervous if I want to be nervous. It''s none of your business."


    Gu QingHan stares at Xie Chengyu coldly. Xie Chengyu only thinks Gu QingHan is funny now. It seems that he will become a wife slave in his life.


    "Well, I won''t say such words to laugh at you, but don''t you think there''s something wrong with the things just explained by Chu Mingyue?"


    "I don''t doubt Chu Mingyue, but she obviously doesn''t want to reveal the identity of her friend. In fact, she didn''t disclose it. She doesn''t want to talk about it."


    "I don''t know what she knows, or because she wants to protect her friend. Don''t you think it''s wrong? Chu Mingyue is hiding something from us."


    Gu QingHan certainly knew that Chu Mingyue didn''t answer their questions positively.


    They don''t know who saved Chu Mingyue, what kind of life Chu Mingyue lived this month, or why he had to leave for a month.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t explain these things.


    He was worried, afraid that Chu Mingyue was threatened?


    "Since Mingyue doesn''t want to say it, don''t ask next. I''ll test her slowly and continue the investigation along the clues we found. If she doesn''t say it, we also have a chance to find it, but what I''m afraid is that Mingyue is threatened now and can''t say anything."


    Xie Chengyu comforted. Chu Mingyue didn''t look like being ruled by others.


    "That''s true, but I think she looks good. She doesn''t look like being kidnapped and threatened this month. Moreover, if she is really threatened, she won''t be so stupid and do nothing."


    "If she is afraid of being monitored, she can also quietly think of a way. The identity of the person who saved her must be not simple. The identity of that person may be very special, not necessarily our enemy, but maybe we can''t know.


    Now the most important thing is the first person who is going to kidnap Mingyue. That person will certainly do it for the second time. You have to protect Mingyue. You almost died this time. Chu Mingyue is back. Do it again. I know you can''t live. ¡°

 Chapter 440

    This is also the hidden worry in Gu QingHan''s heart, although he also wants to know who is the friend who saved Chu Mingyue.


    But this matter is really not the first important thing. The most important thing is the person behind it.


    He was able to control the confidant Qingfeng around him a year or two ago. Who knows what chess pieces this man has buried around him. Gu QingHan has cleaned his team, but he still can''t put his heart down completely.


    Moreover, this incident is also a lesson. Except for himself, the people around him are not worthy of 100% trust.


    "How''s your investigation? The blood test in Qingfeng''s body is not very strange. Those people can control Qingfeng''s body through special means and force Qingfeng to work for them. This special drug must have a production line and can''t be used only on Qingfeng. Didn''t you say what you found?"


    As soon as Gu QingHan asked, Xie Chengyu looked dignified.


    He found out a little bit about this matter. It''s not simple. The forces behind it are complex.


    "I found a similar drug circulating in the black market. After eating it, it can make people addicted. If you don''t continue to eat it, your brain will be in pain. Many similar examples, those people have a miserable outcome, either choose to commit suicide or die of blood explosion during the attack."


    "This is an addictive thing, but the ingredients are different from those in Qingfeng''s body. I''ve been checking along this production line to see which production line produced it, either by himself or purchased it. In this way, we can continue to investigate the purchase records, but it''s a secret line after all. It''s slow to check, you know Wait a minute. "


    Gu QingHan also knows that ordinary people can''t produce this kind of thing.


    Moreover, this purchase record is very secret and can not be touched by ordinary people, but along this clue, we may really find the person behind the scenes.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, all the examinations required by the doctor have been completed. She took the printed things from the equipment and put them in front of the doctor.


    "Doctor, here is my examination report. Take a look at my stomach?"


    Because they are abroad, both sides talk in English.


    Chu Mingyue began to wait. The doctor looked through several documents. He raised his head and asked Chu Mingyue.


    "There is nothing wrong with your stomach examination, and there is nothing abnormal in your blood composition. Instead, it looks like..."


    The doctor hesitated. He asked Chu Mingyue.


    "Madam, have you ever lived between husband and wife in recent months? You said you vomited in the morning. Is your menstruation normal now? I suspect you are pregnant. You need to have a B-ultrasound examination."


    The doctor''s words left Chu Mingyue''s brain blank for a moment. After trying to understand the meaning of the doctor''s words, her face became extremely pale.


    Pregnancy, how is this possible?


    But thinking of the night on the island more than a month ago, Chu Mingyue''s face suddenly turned white.


    She suddenly picked up the inspection report in her hand and opened her mouth in a panic.


    "Doctor, please do one thing. Don''t let me continue to have an examination now. If someone asks you later, you say I have no problem. Don''t say there is the possibility of pregnancy, you know? Please."

 Chapter 441

    Chu Mingyue''s voice was very flustered. The doctor saw many such scenes, and he didn''t do specific examination. It was just a guess. If he didn''t say it, it wouldn''t affect his professional ethics.


    "I see. Don''t worry, but madam, do you need any help? If it''s a critical situation, I can help you contact the police station."


    The doctor knew that Chu Mingyue was sent by two young men for examination. He thought it was his husband and relatives. Now it seems that he may have been threatened.


    "No, no, you just don''t let me continue the examination and don''t tell me the possibility of your doubt. Please, doctor."


    After solving the doctor''s problems, Chu Mingyue walked out of the doctor''s office. She hid directly in the bathroom and thought.


    This month she lived with her mother and really forgot about her menstruation.


    If you calculate so carefully, you really didn''t come this month. Bad, are you really pregnant?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Mingyue''s heart was very flustered.


    Children are naturally precious gifts. Of course, she has no disgust with Gu QingHan''s child.


    However, the timing is not right. Neither she nor Gu QingHan has handled the matter well. The sudden arrival of the child will only make the situation more chaotic.


    What the hell should I do? Give up the child? How is that possible.


    Chu Mingyue tangled here. For a moment, she forgot that time had passed for a long time, and her mobile phone rang.


    It was Gu QingHan''s call. Chu Mingyue only felt that her hands and feet were soft. When she connected the phone, Gu QingHan''s worried voice came over.


    "Mingyue, it''s been so long. Haven''t you finished the examination? Where are you? I didn''t find you here."


    "I... I was in the bathroom just now. Where are you? I''ll be right over."


    Chu Mingyue almost said this sentence with great effort. She was afraid to reveal her current mood.


    Gu QingHan couldn''t hear Chu Mingyue''s flustered mood across the phone. He opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m at the end of the corridor in the doctor''s office. Come here. Xie Chengyu and I are waiting for you here."


    Chu Mingyue answered, and she immediately hung up.


    Out of the bathroom, Chu Mingyue looked in the mirror. Her face was still very pale.


    This is not good. Gu QingHan is a very smart person. She can''t let Gu QingHan notice it.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know why. She always feels that she can''t tell Gu QingHan about possible pregnancy. At least she can''t say it now.


    "The doctor said that Chu Mingyue''s body is OK. Why are you still worried? Gu QingHan, you''re not very good. Although it''s normal to worry about your wife, don''t make yourself a frightened bird?"


    Xie Chengyu smiled in front of Gu QingHan. For the first time in his life, he really appreciated Gu QingHan''s panic because of a little thing.


    Just now they saw that the doctor had asked about the situation, and there was nothing at all.


    I don''t know why, Gu QingHan is still worried.


    "The doctor said it was okay, but he didn''t say why Mingyue vomited. He just said that he might be disgusted by eating that thing. I always think the answer is not quite right. The doctor''s eyes are still a little evasive. It seems that he''s hiding something from me. Don''t you feel it?"


    In this way, Xie Chengyu recalled his conversation with the doctor. The doctor really didn''t have a good attitude towards them.


    And the answer is not the answer.

 Chapter 442

    The doctor didn''t explain the cause of vomiting, but said that Chu Mingyue''s body was really fine.


    "I feel a little like this, but anyway, the moon will come later. Ask her yourself. She must have a good conversation with the doctor. Maybe the doctor sees too many patients today. There is really a problem with her attitude."


    With that, Chu Mingyue has come over.


    She washed her face in front of the mirror and patted her face hard, which made her face ruddy a little.


    When she came towards Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu, she tried to make her face smile again.


    Walking forward, she even took the initiative to hold Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Go back. I''ve talked to the doctor. He said I''m fine. Maybe I was disgusted when I ate early in the morning."


    "You know, sometimes there''s no reason for vomiting, but it''s a good thing for me. There''s nothing wrong with my body. We can go home in the afternoon."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence with a smile. She took Gu QingHan''s hand and went to the elevator.


    Xie Chengyu picked his eyebrows at Gu QingHan. His eyes seemed to say, look, your wife has returned to your hand.


    Gu QingHan felt the palms of the two people. He pressed down the weird feeling in his heart and returned to the hotel with Mingyue''s hand.


    Back at the hotel, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu directly packed up their things and prepared to go to the airport. They didn''t have much spare time to chat. Chu Mingyue didn''t have anything.


    She took the mobile phone and took the initiative to make a video call to China. Now it''s just morning in China, and she can contact Xiaoxue and the children.


    Chu Mingyue uses Gu QingHan''s mobile phone to send a video call to Xiaoxue. At the moment when the video call is connected, the faces of Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue appear on the screen.


    The little moon opened her mouth excitedly at the end of the video.


    "Auntie... Auntie..."


    Little moon didn''t say any other superfluous words, but excitedly called aunt, and Xiaoxue cried with joy.


    "Although I knew you were all right before, I''m sure you haven''t suffered for a while now when I see your look."


    "Mingyue, you see, the little moon has begun to talk. She likes you very much. If you come back, maybe the little moon can speak more."


    Chu Mingyue was also very happy. The little moon had no emotion for the outside world before.


    Although I occasionally said a word or two to them in the later period of time, I never felt so excited and emotional.


    She smiled at the little moon.


    "Little moon, my aunt will be back in a few hours. When she sees you, she will hug you. Will your aunt say a few more words? My aunt can cook delicious food for you or take you out to play..."


    Chu Mingyue said a lot to the little moon. Suddenly, the voices of Longbao and Fengbao came.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, it''s Mommy''s voice, isn''t it? Where''s Mommy?"


    From far to near, the faces of Longbao and Fengbao were squeezed in front of the video camera.


    The two enlarged faces were stunned for a few seconds, and then the two children shouted excitedly.


    "Mommy!"


    "Babies, Mommy is fine now and will go home soon. We''ll see you again in a few hours. Don''t cry, okay?"


    "Mommy really hasn''t suffered for a month. It''s equivalent to being on vacation, waiting for me at home and being obedient, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice is as gentle as ever. The children are only happy at this moment.


    After all, they had seen the video of reporting peace sent by mommy before, and learned the news that mommy was coming back soon yesterday.


    At this moment, I was not so excited that I couldn''t control myself.

 Chapter 443

    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ve been listening to my brother for a while and haven''t done anything bad."


    Feng Bao said with a smile, and long bao spoke happily.


    "Mommy, my sister is really obedient, but my brother didn''t make trouble. He set a good example for my sister. Come back quickly. I think you made braised ribs."


    "You haven''t been away from us for so long before. You can''t go on vacation alone in the future. You should take us together!"


    The children''s words made Chu Mingyue sour and astringent. She had never left the children for so long.


    Seeing the children, the feeling of missing deepened in her heart. She wanted to hold the children in her arms immediately.


    In this video call, Chu Mingyue and the children talked excitedly for a long time. Gu QingHan had no choice but to interrupt.


    "Bright moon, everything is packed. The car is waiting for us in front of the hotel. It''s time for us to go to the airport. Go to the airport early so that we can go home early."


    Chu Mingyue said goodbye to the children. She smiled at Gu QingHan.


    The two got on the bus and set off for the airport. On the way, Chu Mingyue kept quiet, but Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue''s palm.


    "After getting on the bus, your mood fell down. Do you miss the children very much?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue came back to her senses.


    In fact, she was not thinking about the children, but whether she was pregnant or not.


    The doctor is just a guess, plus her menstruation did not come, this possibility is about more than half.


    Chu Mingyue is still struggling. If she is really pregnant, what should she do next.


    "No, it''s just a little boring. I''m not in a bad mood. I may be a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue closed her eyes against the back seat.


    Gu QingHan still holds Chu Mingyue''s hand, and the strange feeling is clearer.


    In the morning, although he stubbornly held the moon''s hand, he shamelessly kissed the moon.


    But the moon wants to keep a distance from him most of the time.


    Although Mingyue is very soft hearted to him, when he is sober, he will only try his best to keep a distance from him. He will never have no reaction to let him lead him like this.


    Although he likes it, it''s not quite right.


    If he remembered correctly, Mingyue was still trying to keep a distance from him before going to the hospital.


    After coming out of the hospital, whether he held hands or hugged intimately, Mingyue didn''t seem to resist. Did something happen in the hospital?


    Gu QingHan thought that he couldn''t help sending a message to his subordinates with his mobile phone.


    "Go to the hospital to investigate the examination Chu Mingyue did today, carefully check Chu Mingyue''s medical record, ask other doctors about the situation, and monitor today''s attending doctor to see what''s wrong."


    Since Mingyue doesn''t want to say, he will investigate in private.


    Gu QingHan will not force Mingyue, but he must not be deaf and blind.


    It was more than half an hour before they finally arrived at the airport.


    Because it was a private plane, everything was already ready. Chu Mingyue had lunch with Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu. The three people sat on their private plane.


    Fortunately, there was no feeling of vomiting at lunch, otherwise Chu Mingyue was really afraid of what Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu noticed.


    She is afraid to eat in front of these two people now.


    "By the way, Mingyue, did you live on an island for a while? The owner of the island is Jason. Is he your friend?"

 Chapter 444

    Chu Mingyue was reading a boring book. Gu QingHan''s question rang directly in her ear.


    Her face turned white and the book she was holding almost fell to the ground.


    How can Gu QingHan know Jason? Does he already know something?


    She tried to control her emotions, turned her head and asked slightly stiffly.


    "How do you know Jason''s name? What else do you know? Gu QingHan, Jason really has nothing to do with the kidnapping of me. He has no malice towards me. Can you check this matter? His identity is not suitable to reveal too much."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how much Gu QingHan knew. She just said this subconsciously, even with a little begging in her tone.


    She was afraid, and Gu QingHan saw it.


    "Mingyue, you are afraid. Don''t you believe me? Since he is your friend, how can I hurt the person who saved you? You don''t have to be so flustered. I don''t want you to be afraid of me."


    "It''s just that I''ve been investigating you for so long. Although you sent your safety news, I still can''t let go, but I didn''t find much news."


    "The news about Jason is very complicated. I can''t find out his appearance or his age. I only know that the financial transactions behind him are very complicated."


    "This person''s background is very mysterious. How can you make such a friend? Of course, he saved you. I found it before you came to the hotel yesterday, so I want to ask you. Maybe it will help me investigate the person behind the scenes."


    Gu QingHan''s look is still gentle. If Gu QingHan knows that Jason is his biological father, he will not be so calm as now.


    Even if she has a lot of tolerance, it can''t be as calm as now. It seems that Gu QingHan hasn''t found the truth, and Chu Mingyue is a little relieved.


    "He is older. I met him by accident. In fact, I didn''t know that his identity background was so complex at that time. I just helped him a little. His wife liked me very much, so she wanted to see me again and saved me by accident."


    "I know, I hid some things from you, but I really can''t say it, because his identity background is very complex, and you found a little. He has many enemies."


    "Although we have no malice towards him, if I say too much, his identity information will be leaked. If his enemies know it, it will bring them danger. Therefore, Gu QingHan, don''t check this matter. He is my benefactor. I don''t want to bring them trouble."


    Chu Mingyue thought for a long time. She found such an excuse and explained to Gu QingHan.


    She did deal with it too roughly in the morning. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu would certainly feel that Jason was wrong and would continue to investigate secretly. It''s better for her to find an excuse to stop each other.


    However, since Gu QingHan has found Jason''s name and the island, she also needs to remind Jason.


    "That''s what happened. I understand. Mingyue, don''t panic. Since it''s for this reason, I naturally won''t focus on him. If you don''t investigate, I won''t investigate."


    "However, I still want to investigate the person who kidnapped you at the beginning. After you go back, don''t act alone in the future. That person let my confidant betray me. He planted chess pieces around me for more than a year, and the final goal was you."


    "This is very wrong, and he hides his identity information deeply. I''m afraid something will happen to you."?

 Chapter 445

    Gu QingHan briefly explained Qingfeng''s identity and her betrayal of him. Chu Mingyue was flustered after hearing this.


    If such a person is eyeing her behind the scenes, she is lucky to escape this time. Maybe next time.


    What''s more, Chu Mingyue is more afraid that the people behind the scenes will finally focus on her children.


    "I see. I won''t act alone after I go back. I will certainly protect myself and my children."


    In the next few hours, Chu Mingyue completely slept and rested on the plane.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. When she woke up, she had already returned home.


    "Mingyue, the car is waiting below. You can go home in more than 40 minutes. I think you seem very tired. Don''t you sleep well?"


    Gu QingHan asks Chu Mingyue with concern. He can feel Chu Mingyue''s face is not very good and worried


    "Maybe it''s not so comfortable to sleep on it? Go back and sleep in your own bed. Let''s go."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, she put on her clothes and took the initiative to lead Gu QingHan''s men to the plane.


    Xie Chengyu looked back and felt that the two men were inexplicably silent.


    However, this silent atmosphere became lively as soon as they got home. Longbao and Fengbao rushed directly and hugged their mommy.


    Chu Mingyue''s face was finally filled with a happy smile.


    "Mommy, you''re back. Aunt Xiaoxue''s dinner is ready. She''s waiting for you to come back."


    When Longbao finished, Fengbao began to act coquettish again.


    "Mommy, I think you''ve lost a little weight."


    The children''s words made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    "Mommy is not thin. It''s an illusion, but Mommy is really hungry. Let''s go to dinner together. Gu QingHan, Xie Chengyu, stay here for dinner."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    This place is the villa under Xie Chengyu''s name. After her accident, Xie Chengyu received Xiaoxue and the children here.


    "Don''t you wait for me to have dinner? I''m one of the contributors."


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the door. Looking up, song Huaiyu came in.


    Gu QingHan said before that song Huaiyu found Qingfeng, which can be regarded as an indirect help.


    She smiled at Song Huaiyu.


    "Miss Song, I''ve just come home and I can have dinner with you. Thank you for your care. I''m back safely now. Thank you for your help."


    Song Huaiyu and Lu Xiaoxue have known each other for a while, so the news of Chu Mingyue''s return comes from Lu Xiaoxue today.


    As a witness of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan''s emotional changes, coupled with that special fate experience, she came here in a good mood.


    During dinner, a group of people sat together and became lively in an instant.


    Today is Lu Xiaoxue''s kitchen. In addition, Xie Chengyu and song Huaiyu adjust the atmosphere in the middle. They tell a joke with humor. The whole restaurant is filled with a happy atmosphere.


    "Aunt, Gong, Xi, you, come back, come..."


    While we were talking to each other for dinner, suddenly, the voice of the little moon came.


    She spoke slowly and jumped out word by word. Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue showed a surprised look.


    Standing up, Chu Mingyue went to the little moon and kissed her fiercely. Lu Xiaoxue opened her mouth with envy.


    "Little moon, mom didn''t hear you say a few intimate words to me, say I love you, okay?"


    This warm scene surrounded Longbao and Fengbao, and also wanted mommy to kiss. Little moon also showed a big smile.


    "Mom, I love you..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help being moved. Lu Xiaoxue cried excitedly.


    She was excited to hold her daughter in her arms and kiss her. Suddenly, the little moon fainted and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 446

    At this moment, the whole room was in chaos!


    "The hospital has been waiting. We will arrive at the hospital in half an hour. Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxue. It will be fine."


    At this time, a group of them had gone to the hospital. Fengbao and Longbao stayed at home and song Huaiyu helped take care of them.


    Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu all sat in the car to the hospital, while Lu Xiaoxue held the unconscious little moon tightly.


    Chu Mingyue''s mind is very confused now. It''s clear that the atmosphere is so good, and the little moon is also lively. She says more and more words. How can she suddenly faint.


    "Mingyue, it should be all right, but how can I faint? What''s the matter? Did I not take good care of Xiaoyue? Did I eat something bad for Xiaoyue? What did I do today..."


    Lu Xiaoxue hung his head in remorse. He looked panicked and insane.


    Chu Mingyue looked very distressed. Originally, the little moon was getting better and better. Everyone was very happy.


    Just now, the little moon was also very close to them. Everything was getting better and better. This faint frightened everyone.


    Gu QingHan is holding Chu Mingyue''s hand. He doesn''t know what to say at this time. He just wants to give Chu Mingyue a reliance.


    Xie Chengyu looked at the pale look of the little moon and was a little worried. It didn''t look right.


    Soon, half an hour later, little moon was sent to the emergency room, and several people were waiting anxiously outside.


    Lu Xiaoxue''s face is pale. She has been holding Chu Mingyue''s hand, but her body has been shaking.


    Little moon has been in the emergency room for about ten minutes, but the doctor hasn''t come out yet.


    "Mingyue, I''m so scared. The little moon has just returned to me. I haven''t made her happy yet. Am I not taking good care of her? I haven''t taken good care of my children before. I''m so afraid I''ll make mistakes..."


    Lu Xiaoxue blames herself and feels very guilty. Although little moon used to say little, she didn''t faint.


    The last time I had an examination, the doctor didn''t say anything about Xiaoyue''s body.


    She let her daughter back to her side. Can she take good care of her daughter?


    After thinking about it, she felt that she must have done something wrong in terms of food and use?


    Otherwise, how could the little moon faint? And the child''s face was very, very white at that time. Up to now, she can remember the bloodless face when the little moon fainted.


    "Xiaoxue, cheer me up. Do you know what mistakes I made when I was just a mother? I don''t know how to buy diapers. I don''t know which one is the best, because I trusted others'' recommendation and used a diaper that makes baobaohong''s ass wet."


    "I didn''t understand anything at that time. I thought that children could eat anything. As a result, I gave the children allergic food and sent them directly to the hospital."


    "Also, once I was too busy and inadvertently let the child blow the cold wind all night. The next day I had a fever and was hospitalized, which almost turned into pneumonia."


    "You must be careful when raising children, but if you really make a mistake, correct it immediately. Don''t immerse yourself in the guilt of making a mistake. Xiaoxue, we are waiting patiently for the doctor''s results now. Do you hear me? Did you forget what Xiaoyue said at that time? She loves you very much. Cheer up."

 Chapter 447

    Lu Xiaoxue looked up blankly.


    Yes, when little moon just fainted, she said she loved her. Now she is like a useless waste. Now she can only blame herself and feel guilty here. She can''t do anything. It seems that she doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all.


    "Then what should I do? I can''t seem to help now?"


    "You should calmly wait here for the doctor''s examination results, and then listen to the doctor''s orders. Before we get the reason, we don''t mess around."


    Xie Chengyu stepped forward and said this comforting word. Lu Xiaoxue nodded blankly. She was helped to the bench by Chu Mingyue to have a rest.


    After another half an hour, in the midst of everyone''s panic waiting, the doctor finally came out.


    "We did a preliminary examination. The child didn''t eat any abnormal food, but the blood composition examination was abnormal, but it''s better to determine the cause of the abnormality."


    "But the child''s life is not in danger. We need to have a general examination before we can infer the cause of her fainting."


    This sentence didn''t let people down. The doctor couldn''t judge the reason for the moment and had to do a general examination, which made light snow look whiter.


    However, she calmed down after just persuasion, and then followed the doctor to send Xiaoyue to the ward.


    It was already dark at this time. Xie Chengyu left first. He had something to do.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue accompany Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue sat beside the hospital bed holding little moon''s hand for a long time. She didn''t say a word until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Lu Xiaoxue directly fell asleep in front of the bed.


    "Go out and have something to eat. You didn''t eat anything at night."


    Gu QingHan whispered this sentence in Chu Mingyue''s ear. Chu Mingyue thought and nodded. Gu QingHan''s subordinates put the food packed from the restaurant into the small living room outside the ward bedroom.


    They live in a luxury ward, so there is a small living room outside.


    "These are some things you like to eat. You were very tired today and should have a rest, but this happened suddenly. You eat and rest in the small bedroom next to you later."


    "There''s a family lounge here. I know you won''t go back tonight, but I''ll talk to Longbao and Fengbao later. They must be worried about your situation."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was steady and powerful. Chu Mingyue felt that her heart was not so flustered.


    Although not in the mood to eat, Chu Mingyue insisted on eating with her job for a while.


    Until she couldn''t eat it, she put down the bowl and asked Gu QingHan anxiously.


    "What do you think is the reason? I''m a little uneasy. Xiaoyue had an examination before. That was a general examination. At that time, the doctors said there was no problem. Why did something happen this time? It took more than a month to have a physical examination again."


    Chu Mingyue always felt that it was impossible to suddenly get any strange illness within a month.


    "You''re just like Lu Xiaoxue. You''re so flustered that you can''t find the direction. What''s the reason? Let''s talk after the inspection results come out tomorrow. Now have a good rest. Do you hear me?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was a little more serious. Chu Mingyue only felt as if she had found the backbone.


    She nodded first, but then reacted. She needed to contact long Baofeng Bao, and then asked song Huaiyu to take care of the children.

 Chapter 448

    Song Huaiyu got along well with the children. Long Bao and Feng Bao were relieved to know that little moon was not in danger.


    Song Huaiyu also promised to sleep with the children tonight. After that, Chu Mingyue hung up the video call.


    "Have a rest. The beds inside have been replaced."


    Looking at Gu QingHan who is full of concern for himself, Chu Mingyue suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Maybe I can''t sleep now. I feel my brain is very clear. Go out with me. I don''t want to stay in this space now. I always want to go out and breathe."


    Gu QingHan naturally had no opinion. He asked someone to find a cloak and put Chu Mingyue on him. Then he took Chu Mingyue for a walk in the garden behind the hospital.


    Originally, it was a happy event to come back today. The atmosphere was very good before, but now everyone''s mood is very low.


    Chu Mingyue never spoke. Gu QingHan thought of the chat between Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "It''s very hard to be a single mother. I heard what you said to Lu Xiaoxue at that time. Was it very difficult for you to take two children alone at that time?"


    "I will be very flustered. I feel like I don''t understand anything and often do wrong things, but fortunately, it doesn''t lead to big mistakes. In fact, I understand Xiaoxue''s psychology. I just need to say this to comfort her, but I''m also afraid of what happens. Things that I can''t solve with her, so Xiaoxue can''t forgive herself."


    "But even so, I have made some mistakes. Sometimes the children are disobedient, and they will be angry. When the children are sick, they will be very flustered, but now I just feel satisfied with everything when I watch them grow up healthily."


    When it comes to the topic of children, Chu Mingyue is gentle.


    The maternal tenderness that emanated from her body, Gu QingHan only felt a slight movement in his heart. He stretched out his hands and held Chu Mingyue in his arms.


    "Sorry, I didn''t appear in your life in those days before, and I didn''t help you."


    "But in the future, I won''t let you panic alone. We will face any difficulties together. If you get pregnant again, I will accompany you to face the difficulties at that time. I also want to experience the feeling of raising the baby slowly. It should be very happy."


    This gentle words touched Chu Mingyue''s heart slightly. Gu QingHan, who has always been cold, unexpectedly had such an ordinary little wish.


    That gentleness is like the gentlest poison in the world.


    She wanted to be close, but she was afraid that she couldn''t afford it, and she felt afraid and helpless when she thought that she might really be pregnant with a child in her stomach.


    How should I tell Gu QingHan about it? But she is not sure yet. Chu Mingyue lies motionless in Gu QingHan''s arms, just trying to absorb such a little warmth at present.


    Two people embraced each other in the dark, as if all the tenderness had been released on each other.


    Gu QingHan only felt that Chu Mingyue put down all her precautions at this moment and simply relied on him.


    He suddenly had a feeling that maybe the two of them would soon overcome all the difficulties together.


    After that, the two people held hands and slowly returned to the hospital.


    When Gu QingHan came out of the elevator and was ready to return to the ward lounge, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, what food are Longbao and Fengbao allergic to? You didn''t say what food it was when you talked with Lu Xiaoxue before. I want to know. I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes in the future."


    Gu QingHan has regarded Longbao and Fengbao as his children. As a novice father, he feels it necessary for him to understand these things clearly.

 Chapter 449

    "Fengbao is not allergic to food. She had a bad heart when she was a child, which broke my heart. If Longbao said, he is allergic to potatoes. Isn''t it strange? Most people won''t be allergic to this."


    Gu QingHan''s face changed, but he tried to make himself smile again.


    After sending Chu Mingyue back to the bedroom of the ward to have a rest, he walked out of the door of the ward, and then couldn''t help but go to the corridor and smoke a cigarette.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. This cigarette is from the bodyguard.


    Longbao is allergic to potatoes. Gu QingHan knows that he is also allergic to potatoes.


    No one in his family is as allergic to potatoes as he is, and no one on his mother''s side has this symptom.


    In order to avoid the enemy''s revenge, his allergic symptom has never been transmitted and the outside world does not know.


    Longbao looks so much like him. He once suspected that Longbao was his child, but the paternity test proved that it was not.


    Later, so many things happened that he had no energy to manage the relationship between him and Longbao. Now Mingyue said that Longbao was as allergic to potatoes as he was. It doesn''t seem to be a coincidence.


    He even thought longbaofengbao was his child.


    Before, Chu Mingyue also explained the reason for his pregnancy to him. At that time, he asked someone to investigate, but there was no progress. It seems necessary to investigate again.


    It''s very strange. It''s like a huge vortex. Gu QingHan only feels that there are countless secrets in it.


    Gu QingHan ordered his subordinates to re investigate the causes and consequences of Chu Mingyue''s test tube, and try to investigate all the people and things he handled that year.


    At the same time, he decided to do a paternity test with the children again and do it in another place. There must be an unusual secret in it.


    After all these things were ordered, a subordinate from abroad called.


    "President Gu, we investigated all the conditions in the hospital. Miss Chu''s body is normal. There is nothing wrong with her body. The doctor is also normal. There is no abnormality. You need to continue to observe?"


    He sighed when he thought of what was wrong with the bright moon during the day, but now he couldn''t find anything unusual.


    "Forget it, you go home."


    After hanging up, Gu QingHan thought of several things.


    Now Mingyue is back safely. It''s time to settle accounts one by one for the things he and Mingyue were teased and the reasons for Mingyue''s accident.


    It should have been settled before, but the sudden disappearance of the moon stalled everything in the plan.


    But now that he and the moon are back, some people can''t be at ease.


    At night, Liu zhoudu quietly appeared in front of her mother. Mrs. Liu was sleeping and was startled at the sound.


    "Zhoudu, do you want to scare people to death in the middle of the night!"


    "Mom, come with me. If you don''t go again, Dad won''t let you go. I''ve prepared the money and luggage for you. You leave in that boat immediately!"


    Mrs. Liu looked at her son inexplicably.


    "What am I doing when I leave? What nonsense are you talking about? I''m well at home. Why should I leave?"


    Liu zhoudu couldn''t help getting angry. His mother did it herself.


    But as his mother''s only son, Liu zhoudu felt that his mother could not be killed at this time.

 Chapter 450

    "Mom, I''ve already found out what you did. Don''t you think Gu QingHan knows? Last time Gu QingHan didn''t die, you thought he didn''t trouble you because he didn''t know it had something to do with you?"


    "That''s because Chu Mingyue is missing. He''s busy looking for Chu Mingyue, so he''s not in the mood to revenge you. But he came back with Chu Mingyue today. According to the news I got from the opposite side of the hospital, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are safe and sound now."


    "My confidant at my father overheard the news of my father''s call. Gu QingHan has issued an order to my father. As long as he hands you over, he won''t retaliate against the Liu family. Now he plans to hand you over to Gu QingHan. Run now!"


    Hearing her son''s explanation, Mrs. Liu Cui Yurong turned white.


    How could it be that Gu QingHan didn''t bother her after he came back from the dead. With his temper, he didn''t find the truth.


    "Zhoudu, are you mistaken? Gu QingHan should not know that it has something to do with me."


    Although she said so, Mrs. Liu was also flustered.


    Suddenly, the sound of brakes came in. A huge light was in the garden on the first floor. Liu zhoudu opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Dad''s back, mom, don''t you believe me? Although I oppose you in many places, I will never ignore you. Come with me and go through the back door. The car is waiting for you there. Someone will pick you up."


    "You must go now, or dad will never let you go."


    The son''s voice was so serious that there was even a rare panic, and Mrs. Liu had to believe it.


    In fact, she has always been afraid of Gu QingHan''s investigation into her head, but she has been taking chances.


    Immediately, Liu zhoudu and his mother quickly ran away from the back door, and the car quickly left from the back.


    Liu Qianshan searched all the people in the house, but he couldn''t find anyone. Liu Qianshan opened his mouth with a cold face.


    "Transfer the monitoring out. I don''t believe she can escape to the ends of the earth. Now!"


    After investigating the monitoring and knowing that it was his son who tipped off the news, Liu Qianshan was so angry that he slapped on the table!


    "This fool has to protect his mother at this time. Go after him immediately!"


    At the same time, Ruan Chunhua, the wife of Chu, was controlled in the middle of the night.


    As for Chu taofei, he has long been locked inside. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do more.


    Gu QingHan knows about Cui Yurong''s escape. He orders the following people to chase him, and he comes directly to Xiao Changyu who was caught by him tonight.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Changyu was knocked unconscious by the people who suddenly appeared at home and threw him into the sack.


    In the middle, he had been drowsy. Now he came out of the sack and hung his limbs in the air.


    He opened his eyes. After a long time, he saw Gu QingHan appear. Xiao Changyu sighed.


    "It''s a long time later than I expected. I thought that after the news of your resurrection came out, you should want to kill me immediately, but almost a month later, I doubt whether you care about it."


    Xiao Changyu was not angry. After knowing that Gu QingHan was not dead, he felt relieved.


    In fact, he just hates Gu''s family, but he really has no deep hatred with Gu QingHan, and he actually has a little guilt for Chu Mingyue.


    After a long time of contact, he realized that Chu Mingyue was really a mother who loved her children.


    On the contrary, he seems to have brought a lot of trouble and misunderstanding to the two people because of a malicious joke.


    He thought Gu QingHan would retaliate against him for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait until today.

 Chapter 451

    He was caught in this place by Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan sneered at his calm appearance.


    "Yes, I had planned to catch you for a long time, but on the day when the news of my resurrection came, the moon had an accident. I looked for her for a month, and she had just returned home."


    "That''s why I have the energy to spare time today and make trouble with you. Xiao Changyu, you smile so calmly now. Later, I''ll see if you can laugh!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold, and his face was also angry.


    To tell the truth, among the people he dealt with today, Xiao Changyu was the most angry one.


    It can be said that he felt that the misunderstanding and conflict between him and Mingyue should be blamed on the people in front of him.


    This led to so many misunderstandings between him and Mingyue, and it took too long.


    The person in front of us is the culprit!


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to go out alive. In fact, I thought this life was boring. At that time, I thought it was fun to tease you two. Did I live like a walking corpse?"


    "Whatever you want, you can take revenge as you like. As long as you say this, I''ll take it as if I owe you."


    Xiao Changyu is also very guilty. If Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue don''t do anything to him, he feels something wrong. Let Gu QingHan take revenge on him.


    Recently, he even feels that living is meaningless. This is probably emptiness and loneliness.


    Gu QingHan smiled coldly at these words and waved his hand.


    Immediately, several tall men came forward and began to use some tools.


    Gu QingHan closed his eyes and could hear Xiao Changyu''s scream from time to time. This sound made him feel comfortable and wanted to teach this guy a lesson for a long time.


    It lasted nearly three hours before Gu QingHan stopped several subordinates.


    He walked up to Xiao Changyu. Xiao Changyu''s whole body was covered with wounds. He looked that he was dying.


    "Why, do you still want to keep my life? I think with your character, you should let these people torture me to death?"


    Xiao Changyu even said this sentence with a slow smile. It seems that he really doesn''t care about his life. Gu QingHan spoke coldly.


    "Why should you die right away? Isn''t it interesting to stay and torture slowly? But don''t worry, I''ll stay with you."


    "First, you operated on Fengbao and Fengbao recovered. Chu Mingyue didn''t hate you because of this, but she didn''t thank you more."


    "Second, you are really a rare expert in cardiac surgery, so I didn''t let my subordinates move your hand. Don''t be difficult for surgery in the future, especially for seriously ill children like Fengbao. Make more contributions to the world and make atonement."


    "Third, I know why you hate me, but you know, my mother died, and you should also know what happened between my mother and my father. My mother is also a poor person, and I have not received my father''s love. We are half brothers, and neither of us has received Gu Qiankun''s father''s love. I hope we will not become enemies in the future."


    "You can take care of yourself in the future."


    With these words, Gu QingHan turned and left.


    He really didn''t intend to torture Xiao Changyu to death, but Xiao Changyu made so many misunderstandings and pain between him and Mingyue. He always had to torture each other.


    But after he turned and walked a few steps, Xiao Changyu suddenly spoke loudly behind him.

 Chapter 452

    "How did you become a softhearted person? You don''t really think of me as your brother? We''re not a mother. Don''t be hypocritical in front of me, you hear me!"


    Xiao Changyu''s words made Gu QingHan laugh. Since Xiao Changyu was locked in today, Xiao Changyu has a loveless attitude.


    Up to now, he seems to have recovered a little angry. He sounds a little angry. He turned and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I didn''t treat you as a brother. Of course, you didn''t treat me as a brother. I forced you to operate on my mother first. I provoked you first, but what you did later was too much. You had a great impact on the relationship between me and Mingyue."


    "As for my softhearted problem, it''s because you''re still guilty and can''t die. I want to accumulate virtue. I hope my children live in a good environment. Now I want to learn to be a good father and accumulate virtue for my children."


    "Xiao Changyu, you and I actually don''t have a father. We don''t get father''s love, but I hope I can be a good father in the future."


    This sentence greatly touched Xiao Changyu''s heart. He suddenly thought of something, which made him speak to Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t go yet. There''s one thing. You and Chu Mingyue got Chu Mingyue''s name wrong because of a misunderstanding, and I found the truth in advance. I also found that Longbao looks like you, so I investigated the relationship between you and Longbao."


    "At that time, my friend said that the identification results proved that you were not a father son relationship, but he also felt that the identification results were very strange. He suspected that you and Longbao were actually father and son, but they could not be proved by the traditional DNA test."


    "But I didn''t care about it later. I just asked my friend to continue to investigate. He may not pay much attention to it. I think Longbao may really be your son. You can find a way to investigate."


    Xiao Changyu didn''t know why he said this impulsively. Maybe he was soft hearted.


    Or Gu QingHan''s sentence that neither of them had received father''s love touched him.


    In fact, Longbao and Fengbao are really polite and lovely children. If they are only Gu QingHan''s children, they are actually his nephews and nieces.


    They are also related by blood, if so.


    The information revealed by Xiao Changyu is also something Gu QingHan is now doubting. He was ready to investigate. The content revealed by Xiao Changyu made him more convinced.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me the news. I''ll send someone to investigate."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan turned and picked up his steps and walked forward. After a long time, he heard a word from behind.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Mingyue woke up very early the next morning. After washing, she quietly went to the ward to have a look. Xiaoxue still fell asleep next to the hospital bed.


    She gently helped Xiaoxue to bed to sleep. Before it was completely bright, Chu Mingyue quietly walked outside the hospital alone.


    Some breakfast shops outside the hospital have been opened, and even some people come and go. Chu Mingyue went directly to a drugstore outside the hospital. She spoke to the clerk.


    "Please give me a pregnancy test paper. Yes, five copies."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t dare to go directly to the hospital for B-ultrasound examination. She wants to have a sneak examination first.


    Because of her experience, Chu Mingyue secretly went back to the bathroom of the hospital after she bought something.

 Chapter 453

    In case of an accident, she directly bought five for examination, but after all the five results came out, Chu Mingyue was dead in the bathroom.


    Because the five results are double red bars, which has 99% proved that she is pregnant. Even if she does a B-ultrasound, it is estimated that there will be no error in the results.


    She can''t have that kind of false pregnancy. After all, she doesn''t have menstruation and vomits. All the symptoms are right.


    Unexpectedly, she was really pregnant. At this moment, Chu Mingyue''s feeling of panic became clearer.


    When the doctor raised this possibility before, she was frightened, but she didn''t feel that the dust had settled. She was still lucky. Maybe she made a mistake.


    But now, after secretly doing the inspection, Chu Mingyue was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    What can I do? Now pregnant, do you want to tell Gu QingHan?


    After telling, Gu QingHan will be very happy. Maybe she will get married immediately and be with Gu QingHan.


    If you get married, in fact, you will have expectations in your heart, but Chu Mingyue feels afraid at the thought of her mother and Gu Qiankun.


    It''s like a time bomb tied to her body, making her hesitate to do anything.


    In the morning, Chu Mingyue contacted Gu Qiankun again.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to come back to visit your mother right away? I thought you wanted to spend more time with your children."


    Gu Qiankun''s voice is still calm. Chu Mingyue thinks of what Gu QingHan has found. She opens her mouth with a cold face.


    "Do you know, Gu QingHan has found out the name of Jason and the island where you lived before. Be careful. Maybe Gu QingHan can find out your head. I don''t care what you become. I don''t want to involve my mother!"


    Chu Mingyue''s tone was really unhappy. Gu Qiankun at the other end of the phone smiled.


    "It turned out that you contacted me because of this matter. Don''t worry. Jason''s name will never be found on my head. As for the island, I won''t go again. Gu QingHan is really investigating, but he can find seven or eight right people just by investigating Jason''s identity information."


    "And I will continue to change my identity information. You really don''t have to worry about your mother. I can really protect her. Even if Gu QingHan finds me, I will first transfer your mother to a safe place."


    "It''s best to take good care of my mother. I can''t go there for the time being, but I hope you can arrange a way for my mother to meet my child. I think she wants to meet."


    Gu Qiankun had no problem with it. He just needed to spend some energy and take some risks, but he didn''t feel unhappy.


    "I''ll start making plans here. Be careful. If you expose too many mistakes, you''ll be the first to reveal the secret. Gu QingHan is a smart man."


    Chu Mingyue hung up the phone directly. Of course she knew how smart Gu QingHan was, but she didn''t know what to do now.


    Slowly stroking her stomach, there was a life, the child of her and Gu QingHan, the child of the person she loved.


    Chu Mingyue felt she couldn''t give up the child.


    But what should I do? How to solve the problem between her and Gu QingHan?


    Just pretend you don''t know anything and stay with Gu QingHan?


    But if Gu QingHan knows, if Gu QingHan still cares about it, should he be separated from Gu QingHan again?

 Chapter 454

    Chu Mingyue struggled with this matter. After a long time, she returned to the ward worried.


    In the ward, Xiaoxue has woken up, and Xiaoyue is still unconscious on the hospital bed.


    "Mingyue, where have you been?"


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Chu Mingyue walks over and grabs Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "I went to the bathroom. You look pale. You must have slept well last night. Has the doctor come?"


    "The doctor also came once. They will take the little moon for an examination later, but the little moon is breathing smoothly now. I just hope nothing will happen at that time, but the little moon hasn''t woken up, and I can''t settle down."


    "It will get better. It must not be a big problem. Now we should have breakfast. After the little moon wakes up, you have to have energy to play with her. We have to eat. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded blankly. She was held by Chu Mingyue. The two were ready to go down for breakfast.


    But just walked to the door of the ward, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue found that Liu zhoudu appeared in front of them, and Liu zhoudu looked very flustered.


    The last time I met Liu zhoudu, Chu Mingyue remembered what she said and hurt Liu zhoudu severely.


    Now I feel a little guilty when I see Liu zhoudu again.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that Liu zhoudu came forward and suddenly knelt in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Mingyue quickly asked, and Lu Xiaoxue felt strange.


    "Mingyue, I apologize to you for what my mother did. She really didn''t listen to my advice and always insisted on doing what she wanted to do. I know she hurt you and almost made you and Gu QingHan fall into an irreparable situation."


    "But she''s my mother. She''s old now. Can you spare her life?"


    Liu zhoudu said this sentence very hard. In fact, he knew he had no fate with Chu Mingyue, but he always took chances.


    But today, the moment he knelt in front of Chu Mingyue, he knew that everything was completely over.


    Originally last night, he had taken his mother to escape by car. At that time, everything was going well, but after arriving at the corresponding port.


    His mother should have left by boat, but he was knocked unconscious and woke up. His mother had disappeared.


    Liu zhoudu thought about it. Gu QingHan must have done it.


    He knew his mother deserved it, but it was his mother after all.


    He put down all his self-esteem and knelt down in front of Chu Mingyue.


    Hearing the meaning of Liu zhoudu''s words, Chu Mingyue knew the purpose of Liu zhoudu''s coming.


    Her mood was quite complicated for a moment. Of course, she had no problem with Liu zhoudu. After all, Liu zhoudu couldn''t control his mother.


    But she didn''t have much kindness to Liu zhoudu''s mother. She and Gu QingHan were not lucky that time.


    She and Gu QingHan may really die in the explosion.


    "Zhoudu, you don''t have to beg me on your knees. First, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s no use begging me."


    "Second, if this matter really has something to do with me, to tell the truth, she deserves it. Since you know what your mother did, you should know that she wants to blow up Gu QingHan and me. She wants to kill me. What do you want me to do now? Magnanimous?"

 Chapter 455

    The tone was a little ironic, and Liu zhoudu hung his head sadly.


    He also knew that his request was too much. He could ask others for help, but he really went too far in front of Chu Mingyue.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too demanding."


    Liu zhoudu got up from the ground. He looked up at Chu Mingyue. His eyes were full of various complex emotions. Chu Mingyue couldn''t bear to look too far.


    For Liu zhoudu, in fact, she has a lot of guilt.


    Moreover, in order to save her, Liu zhoudu did not hesitate to block in front of her and was injured once.


    If this matter has something to do with Gu QingHan, she will ask later. It is estimated that she will know the situation.


    "Zhoudu, I''ll try my best to let your mother get due legal punishment. If this matter really has something to do with me."


    Finally, Chu Mingyue said such a sentence. Liu zhoudu thanked him. He turned and left sadly.


    After coming downstairs, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu came with Longbao and Fengbao.


    Seeing Gu QingHan, Liu zhoudu suddenly became excited.


    "Gu QingHan, let''s talk."


    Liu zhoudu calmly said this sentence. Gu QingHan asked Xie Chengyu to take Longbao and Fengbao to his mother. He nodded at Liu zhoudu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "People don''t talk in secret. My mother deserved what she did wrong. As a son, I can''t watch her accident. I took my mother to escape last night. Do you know that?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t deny it. Of course he knows about it, and he also called Liu Qianshan, Liu zhoudu''s father.


    He didn''t want to do it himself and let Mrs. Liu be caught by her husband, which would be more revenge on Mrs. Liu.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Liu has a good son.


    "When you saw me here, you didn''t see the bright moon first. Do you think it''s not enough for you to take your mother away? Do you want to threaten the bright moon and kidnap the bright moon morally? Force the bright moon to give up targeting your mother?"


    Gu QingHan laughed sarcastically.


    "Your love for the moon is nothing more than that. Of course, it''s your mother after all. It''s right for you to protect your mother, but you force the moon to put it down. Your love is really worthless."


    Liu zhoudu''s expression changed. He asked in surprise.


    "You''re right. I''m no longer qualified to love the bright moon. I''m not qualified to compete in front of you, but I didn''t take my mother to escape successfully last night. I''m going to take her away by boat, but when I arrived at the port, the person who met me betrayed me and knocked me out."


    "Wake up, my mother is gone. Gu QingHan, I thought you did it, but what you mean now, do you think I have hidden my mother?"


    "Liu zhoudu, do you think I need to deceive you? To tell you the truth, whether your mother can catch it right away is not my focus. I just need to teach her a lesson, so I only ordered your father to do things, but did not prepare other plans."


    "On the contrary, you didn''t come to play a play on purpose. You said your mother was missing in front of me and the moon. In fact, you hid your mother long ago. Won''t you come to divert your attention?"


    Gu QingHan laughed sarcastically. He didn''t trust Liu zhoudu at all, but Liu zhoudu showed a worried look.

 Chapter 456

    "But you and Mingyue are the only people my mother has targeted recently, and you are the only people who can retaliate against her. She is really not a good person, but there are not so many enemies. It''s not easy to know my plan in advance and take her away. Gu QingHan, didn''t you really do it?"


    The matter became Luo Shengmen. Of course Gu QingHan didn''t do it. Liu zhoudu didn''t know where his mother went.


    All of a sudden, Liu zhoudu left in a panic. He had to find someone to investigate and couldn''t focus on Gu QingHan.


    After long bao and Feng Bao came to Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue, Feng Bao leaked his mouth.


    "Uncle Gu QingHan and uncle Liu zhoudu have gone to chat alone. They won''t come up until a while."


    The two men went to chat alone. Chu Mingyue was a little worried about what Liu zhoudu had just asked for.


    She couldn''t help walking towards the elevator and wanted to go down to see the situation. At this time, Gu QingHan came out of the elevator.


    "In a hurry, what do you want to do?"


    Gu QingHan smiled and asked. Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan, and she grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand and asked.


    "What did you just talk to Liu zhoudu about? Did you do his mother''s business? Of course, I have no opinion about you doing it. Mrs. Liu almost killed both of us at that time. You''re right to want revenge, but can you not involve Liu zhoudu?"


    Gu QingHan is jealous of some snacks.


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of person who wrongs innocent people? You don''t think I will take personal revenge? I didn''t do anything to Liu zhoudu, and I don''t intend to do anything to him in the future."


    "You are mine all your life, and you only love me. I still have this confidence. Liu zhoudu is not a rival in my eyes. He is not qualified to mention the defeated general."


    Gu QingHan''s small appearance of poisonous tongue made Chu Mingyue smile.


    Looking at Gu QingHan, she knew that there should be no big conflict between the two, otherwise Gu QingHan would not be so relaxed.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Your adult has a lot. Forgive my malicious speculation just now, but what''s the matter with Gu QingHan''s mother?"


    "I didn''t do it. He thought I did it, but now he has found that it has nothing to do with me. That is to say, a third party is retaliating against his mother. It seems that his mother has offended many people."


    Is that so? Chu Mingyue naturally believes Gu QingHan''s words. Gu QingHan says it has nothing to do with him, that is, it doesn''t matter. Who else will target Liu zhoudu''s mother?


    It''s strange, but it has nothing to do with her.


    "Stop thinking about these things. In fact, I don''t care if I can teach Liu zhoudu''s mother a lesson? As long as you are happy with me, everything else is small. You just said to let me forgive you. Can I ask? After all, I just guessed me maliciously?"


    Gu QingHan''s look suddenly became a little naughty. Chu Mingyue felt guilty about the speculation just now, or she could no longer harden her heart to this person, and even those worries in her heart could not suppress the tenderness in her heart for the time being.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    "Take the initiative to kiss me. Without your kiss today, I don''t feel refreshed all day. I need a love encouragement."


    Gu QingHan raised his face and motioned Chu Mingyue to kiss quickly.


    This action was even a little cute. Chu Mingyue hesitated. She suddenly closed her eyes and kissed her feet.

 Chapter 457

    At that moment, the time seemed to freeze, and Chu Mingyue finished this action.


    She stood up straight and suddenly couldn''t help laughing at Gu QingHan.


    They are like real lovers, or she is the only one who hesitates. Gu QingHan has long regarded them as lovers.


    "Let''s go quickly, longbaofengbao. They must be waiting for us."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said this sentence, and then walked forward quickly with some shyness. Gu QingHan quickly came forward and grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t break away. They returned to Xiaoyue''s ward.


    In the ward, Xiaoyue still doesn''t wake up. Xiaoxue is talking with long Baofeng Bao, but the atmosphere is not very active. After all, Xiaoxue can''t completely put down her heart.


    "Uncle, Mommy, you''re back."


    Longbao and Fengbao spoke excitedly. Chu Mingyue nodded. Xie Chengyu pointed to the breakfast on the table.


    "Bright moon and light snow, eat something. Breakfast is very rich. Even if you have no appetite, try to eat some."


    Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu came with the children and naturally prepared breakfast.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue nodded. They were going to go out for breakfast, but they just met liuzhoudu.


    "Mommy, I''ll eat with you."


    Fengbao coquettishly opened her mouth. Chu Mingyue smiled and nodded. Gu QingHan said a word to Longbao and Fengbao at this time.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, don''t call me uncle in the future, just call me father. I want to get along with you as a father in the future. I want to try to be a father. Of course, I''m a novice father. Do you want to be tolerant to me? I''ll try to be qualified."


    Gu QingHan said this sentence in a humorous and calm tone. The whole house was stunned. Lu Xiaoxue was surprised for a moment and felt that it was so.


    Xie Chengyu smiled. His brother was really enlightened.


    This step is very right. Isn''t Chu Mingyue most concerned about children? Take the child and solve all the difficulties.


    "Gu QingHan, you..."


    The children don''t know how to reply. In fact, Longbao and Fengbao are a little happy because they can see that mommy and uncle Gu QingHan are going to be together.


    Uncle Gu QingHan looks like Longbao again. Originally, they were more satisfied with this uncle as a stepfather. The stepfather has this sincere attitude. In fact, they have no problem.


    But Mommy didn''t speak, and the children didn''t know what to say. Chu Mingyue just opened his mouth, Gu QingHan smiled and held Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "Mingyue, I know you are hesitating, but the children also need their father. I am very suitable and the children like me. When others ask about Longbao and Fengbao in the future, the children can also frankly say who their father is. Isn''t that good?"


    "As for your concerns, well, I promise you now that even if what you really worry about happens, I am still willing to be the father of the children and will not forget the responsibility of being a father. I want to be a good father."


    "Mingyue, you don''t have to object or promise right away. You let my novice father try it. If the children don''t experience well, they can return it, but don''t interfere, will you?"


    Chu Mingyue was in a complicated mood for a moment.


    "Uncle, can we return the goods? That is, if you don''t do well, we can kick you out?"

 Chapter 458

    Longbao asked with a smile, and Fengbao blinked a pair of big eyes and opened his mouth curiously.


    "Uncle, what if you have your own children in the future? It''s easy to treat them differently. Otherwise, you''d better not promise so much."


    The children are really a ghost. Gu QingHan thought of the possibility he found now, and he must have opened his mouth.


    "You and your brother are my children. There is nothing natural or not. You are my children. I have determined this matter."


    Even if the final result proves not, he also decides to identify the lovely children as his and Mingyue''s children.


    Chu Mingyue was touched by Gu QingHan''s sincere and serious appearance. She couldn''t refuse.


    "Let''s satisfy the children first. I won''t interfere. Long Baofeng Bao makes your own decisions."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan suddenly kissed Chu Mingyue excitedly on her face.


    From Chu Mingyue''s attitude, he knew that Mingyue was softhearted to him step by step. He was so happy.


    "Well, intern dad, let''s get along well next."


    Longbao stretched out his hand, like a little adult, and Fengbao also stretched out his hand.


    "Uncle, don''t do what you did last time. You broke mommy''s heart last time, but Mommy really likes you. Most of the time, you are really good to us, but your ruthless appearance is very annoying. Don''t do that again in the future, so that I can accept you as my father."


    The children''s words made Gu QingHan feel that he really went too far last time, and even the children had a little psychological shadow.


    Mingyue''s soft attitude towards him is the biggest surprise.


    The atmosphere was warm in an instant, and Longbao and Fengbao seemed to be a little different.


    For Gu QingHan''s change of identity, they seem to have had a lot of surprises, and their attitude towards Gu QingHan has also changed.


    After more than ten minutes, after they had breakfast, several doctors and nurses came in.


    The little moon was to be taken to do a few more checks. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became serious again.


    "Doctor, when will the examination results come out? I wonder why my daughter can''t wake up?"


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking the doctor such a sentence. She has been very patient, but there has been no result from yesterday to today, which makes her particularly miserable.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Lu, we had a basic inspection yesterday, but we have to do a few more high-end equipment inspections today, so that we can determine the cause of your daughter''s coma. At most in the afternoon, the results will come out at that time, and we can give you an answer."


    Lu Xiaoxue can only thank the doctor, and then follow the doctor to check with the unconscious little moon.


    The hospital is owned by Gu family. To tell the truth, the doctor will not be embarrassed. The treatment of little moon has always been the best, but the doctor can''t find out the reason, so he can only wait.


    The examination doesn''t need too many people to accompany. Only Lu Xiaoxue and Xie Chengyu follow the doctor to take Xiaoyue upstairs for examination.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue stayed in the ward, accompanying Longbao and Fengbao.


    "Mommy, the reason why little moon fainted hasn''t been found. I''m also a little worried. Little moon is very cute and is a very good sister."


    Longbao looked sad like a little adult. Fengbao shouted directly.


    "Dad, this hospital is yours. If Xiaoyue really has any serious disease, you can ask the top doctor to treat Xiaoyue. I cured me when I was sick. Xiaoyue should do the same, right?"

 Chapter 459

    Gu QingHan naturally nodded to the children''s beautiful expectations. He also calmly accepted the name of Fengbao''s father.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the children to change so quickly. Long Bao and Feng Bao were playing games inside. She asked Gu QingHan to go outside the ward and talk at the door.


    "Thank you for being so kind to Longbao and Fengbao. They really like you. Having a father is a very happy thing for them, but how can you suddenly have this idea?"


    "In fact, being a father is a responsibility. Once it starts, never give up halfway, because it is a great blow to the children. Many people can''t stand taking it away."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to maliciously guess Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan has always been very kind to her and the children.


    But Gu QingHan is a very calm and decisive person. If he decides to give it and take it away, she thinks Gu QingHan can do it.


    "Probably because I want to be the father of Longbao and Fengbao, not just because of you. I like them very much. I have never had a good father, but I hope I can become a father that children respect and love."


    This sentence touched Chu Mingyue''s heart. She thought of the indifferent Gu Qiankun.


    She has a lot of dislikes for Gu Qiankun, but Gu Qiankun is with her mother and is very kind to her mother.


    She even wanted to collude with Gu Qiankun and hide the truth.


    "Then you will have your own children in the future. In fact, you will feel a little deeper as a father."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan almost said his current guess.


    But also afraid that if the result is not, it may be an empty joy. He must make sure and then tell Mingyue.


    "When we have children in the future, they are also our children and the brothers and sisters of Longbao and Fengbao. There is no difference. We are still a family and I won''t treat them differently."


    Chu Mingyue thought of the child in her stomach at that moment. She believed that Gu QingHan was a good father, but her eyes were sour.


    This is her child''s father. She can''t say it now.


    "I believe you. Go in and have a rest. I just want to wait for the result of the little moon. I''m not in a hurry for anything else."


    Chu Mingyue''s words made Gu QingHan understand. In fact, he didn''t need Chu Mingyue to give an exact answer.


    As long as Chu Mingyue doesn''t exclude him from staying with him, they can be close and trust again.


    He doesn''t want to force Mingyue. Since Mingyue can''t give an answer now, he will continue to get along like this. Anyway, no other man can take his position. That''s enough.


    Xiaoyue took a long time to check this time. For nearly two hours, Xie Chengyu and Lu Xiaoxue sent Xiaoyue back to the ward to rest.


    Looking at the little moon still lying, everyone was a little worried. What was the reason?


    Why are you still unconscious?


    This anxious situation lasted until the afternoon. As they said, several doctors appeared in the ward.


    After all, this is the hospital under the Gu family. The doctor attached great importance to this matter, and even the president came.


    "What the hell is going on? Let''s get it straight. Let''s be clear. We all need to know the answer."


    Gu QingHan felt that the doctor''s expression was a little dignified.


    This made the atmosphere of the room more depressed. In a silence, Gu QingHan said this to the doctor and the dean.

 Chapter 460

    One of the doctors with a thick black frame came forward and introduced the results of the examination.


    "Miss Lu, about your daughter''s physical condition, we had checked her yesterday and didn''t eat anything abnormal. We noticed her blood composition yesterday. At that time, the data were abnormal. At that time, we had a general examination of her body, but we didn''t know what caused it."


    "So today, we asked your daughter to do a few more high-end medical equipment examinations, especially a comprehensive examination of your daughter''s brain. From the current results, your daughter''s fainting is probably due to an inexplicable toxin."


    "At least it''s the toxin that our hospital can''t find out now. This toxin can affect the brain nerve and make people sink into a state of lethargy. From our speculation, this toxin should have been latent for at least half a month. We don''t know what toxin it is or how to treat your daughter''s condition for the time being. Sorry."


    When the doctor said this, Lu Xiaoxue''s body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Mingyue quickly held Xiaoxue. She asked anxiously.


    "What do you mean you don''t know how to treat it? Since you know it''s poisoned, detoxify it. Why can''t you be a doctor? It''s not a terminal disease."


    Another doctor apologized and looked very helpless.


    "Miss Chu, we haven''t found a way. In fact, we''ve held a meeting and discussed it for a long time, but all our doctors haven''t seen it. We''ve also asked the cooperating hospitals. They haven''t encountered this situation. We also want to detoxify it, but we''ve never detoxified it. We don''t know how to treat this case yet."


    "If we can know who was poisoned and what was poisoned? Maybe we can do research, but now we can only find abnormal components in the blood. Now we really don''t know what to do."


    All of a sudden, she endured the road all night. Xiaoxue directly held Chu Mingyue and cried.


    The cry was so mournful that several doctors showed a sad look. Long Bao and Feng Bao listened and tears came down.


    After the doctor and the Dean left, Chu Mingyue could only comfort Lu Xiaoxue''s back continuously, but he couldn''t say anything anymore. What can I do?


    If it is an exact disease, the doctor can treat it according to the method, even if it is a difficult condition, but now even the doctor doesn''t know what to do. Do you have to wait to die?


    No one can accept this result. Gu QingHan directly took Xie Chengyu and asked outside.


    "Mingyue and Xiaoxue are now in a sad mood. They haven''t realized that someone poisoned this thing. What''s the matter with Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue you took care of for me these days? They live in the place you arranged."


    "No, I have to ask Longbao and Fengbao to do an inspection as soon as possible. Is there a traitor on your side? It''s all my fault that I didn''t manage the affairs of the bright moon for a while. I must have been careless."


    According to the doctor, it has been half a month. That''s what happened in this month.


    It happened that he couldn''t manage the children for a month and handed them over to Xie Chengyu. He was completely looking for the bright moon all over the world. Now there was an accident on the little moon, and he blamed himself.


    "Sorry, I''ll clean my hands immediately and interrogate all the people who live there this month. All the people who come and go are investigated. It''s my problem."

 Chapter 461

    Xie Chengyu also felt that something was wrong with him. After all, he took care of Lu Xiaoxue and the children, but now there is such a big problem.


    The little moon is so lovely. He saved it from Han Shaoyang himself at that time. He likes the child very much. Now he feels very guilty.


    "You''ll do it later. If someone poisons and the target is still the little moon, it''s not necessarily for me and the bright moon, nor should it be for you. It''s likely to be for Lu Xiaoxue. Did Han Shaoyang do it?"


    "In addition to him, no one else will target Lu Xiaoxue."


    Gu QingHan''s first reaction was to have something to do with Han Shaoyang. Xie Chengyu hit the wall next to him with a palm.


    "Isn''t Han Shaoyang a pervert who stepped on the horse? He has realized that he likes Lu Xiaoxue, and he also knows that Lu Xiaoxue was his life-saving benefactor. What did he do for this kind of thing? He ran away last time, and now he still wants to come back to revenge Lu Xiaoxue. Is this guy crazy!"


    Xie Chengyu is really very angry. He can''t even understand why han Shaoyang did this?


    Because he calculates and calculates, only Han Shaoyang can target Lu Xiaoxue.


    But Han Shaoyang already knows that Lu Xiaoxue is his life-saving benefactor. What else does he do? He has never seen such a pervert in his life?


    Although he has many means in the Jianghu, he will not target incompetent women, children and children, let alone those related to his life-saving benefactor.


    "Who knows what this guy is thinking? I''ve advised him before. Everything he does is to push Lu Xiaoxue farther and farther away, but his logic is different from our normal people. I don''t know if he''s crazy."


    "Now hurry to deal with your business. I''ll take Longbao and Fengbao for an inspection first. Hurry up and see if I can find out who did it. It''s best to find Han Shaoyang."


    After discussing with Xie Chengyu, Gu QingHan went in and opened his mouth to long Baofeng Bao.


    "Long Bao, Feng Bao, go to have a physical examination with my father. I don''t know who''s behind the scenes. I''m afraid they''re also targeting you, okay?"


    This words let Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue also notice that their expression was whiter, and Chu Mingyue stood up directly.


    "Who did it? Longbao and Fengbao will be fine, won''t they?"


    "You just heard the doctor''s statement that it was poisoning, which should be malicious poisoning. Lu Xiaoxue, don''t think you didn''t take good care of your children. The time of poisoning is in this month. Longbao and Fengbao have been with Xiaoyue all the time. I''m not at ease. I''ll just have an examination together."


    "You stay in Xiaoyue''s ward. I''ll take the children for an examination and come back soon. Don''t panic. Since someone has shot, I will help you find the person behind the scenes, and then think of a solution. He must have a purpose to poison. See what his requirements are."


    This explanation makes Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue aware of the seriousness of the matter. Yes, they have just been flustered by the doctor''s answer and are not thinking about who poisoned them.


    Chu Mingyue wants to accompany Lu Xiaoxue, so Gu QingHan takes Longbao and Fengbao for inspection.


    Two people stay in the ward. Lu Xiaoxue thinks about it. She opens her mouth uneasily.

 Chapter 462

    "Mingyue, Han Shaoyang intervened in the last time you disappeared. He refused to let me go. He even wanted to threaten me to come back to him by catching you."


    "He didn''t have the slightest gratitude for what I saved him, and he had an inexplicable possessiveness for me."


    "After your accident, Gu QingHan had caught Han Shaoyang, but Han Shaoyang escaped. He didn''t have any news this month. The only person who can target me is him. Is it his poison to the little moon? I can''t think of anyone else. Why did he do this to me?"


    "Where am I sorry for her? Why did he hurt my child!"


    At last, Lu Xiaoxue has collapsed and lost his voice.


    She really didn''t understand why han Shaoyang didn''t let her go?


    Just torture her. Why torture her daughter now?


    Thinking that little moon was unconscious and even the doctor couldn''t find a cure, she was really about to collapse.


    Now she has only one idea in her heart. If Han Shaoyang did it this time, she must kill this man!


    Chu Mingyue also felt that she had something to do with Han Shaoyang. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Han Shaoyang is a perverted madman. She really wants to break Han Shaoyang into pieces. How can Han Shaoyang do such a lovely child like little moon!


    "Wait for the result first, Xiaoxue. Han Shaoyang did it. He certainly won''t forget it. His purpose is you. That proves that Xiaoyue still has hope, because he wants to threaten you, he will give an antidote. This time we must cut the grass and get rid of the root!"


    This sentence gave Lu Xiaoxue a little hope.


    "You''re right. Han Shaoyang did it. He will definitely threaten me with the little moon. He must have an antidote. The little moon can still be saved. My little moon will be fine..."


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoxue even expected Han Shaoyang to do it.


    If there is any behind the scenes, things will be more chaotic. Only Han Shaoyang, then she can make a deal with Han Shaoyang.


    In the evening, the inspection results of Longbao and Fengbao came out.


    Longbao and Fengbao have no abnormalities at all, which proves that the other party only targets the little moon.


    Little moon is just a child. The target of the people behind the scenes must be Xiaoxue. We sit together and discuss. All the people who doubt are Han Shaoyang!


    "Gu QingHan, he ran away from you last time. Haven''t you found any clues now? Now he''s back to do this to my daughter. He certainly hasn''t run away completely. I think he''s still in this city!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said almost gnashing her teeth. She used to be full of disgust for Han Shaoyang, but later, her resentment dissipated a little because of her daughter''s return. After all, she just wanted to live a good life.


    But Han Shaoyang wanted to disturb her and deal with her favorite daughter, which filled her heart with resentment.


    The city is so big that even if you know that Han Shaoyang is still in the city, it is certainly very difficult to find it. After all, the other party will avoid all monitoring, and all kinds of subordinates work for him. He may be able to stay in one room and never come out at all.


    "You know how cunning Han Shaoyang is. I didn''t find out all his forces in the dark. The last time I ran away, it proved that some of his strength hasn''t been found by me. Now maybe we can only wait for him to take the initiative."


    Gu QingHan is also a little helpless. Now he is looking for Han Shaoyang not just to help Lu Xiaoxue, but he has established Han Shaoyang as his enemy. Now Han Shaoyang has escaped. Naturally, he also wants to solve this hidden enemy to avoid trouble in the future.


    "I mean, if... If this has nothing to do with Han Shaoyang, what should we do? Who will target Xiaoxue through the little moon? After all, if Han Shaoyang does this, he should already know what''s going on here. If he wants to threaten Xiaoxue, should he contact us?"

 Chapter 463

    It has been a whole day. There is no movement here. Chu Mingyue is not sure whether this doubt is true.


    She always felt that Han Shaoyang''s character should have called to threaten Xiaoxue.


    "If so, we can only start with the investigation in the direction of how to poison. Xie Chengyu is still investigating the toxins on the little moon''s body. It can''t appear out of thin air. Who can do it if the people behind the scenes absolutely bribe?"


    "It''s still in the process of inventory. I just hope the results will come out quickly and see if we can check it from behind the briber."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Xie Chengyu''s voice came over.


    "I''ve found out. The man has been controlled by me."


    Turning around, Xie Chengyu just walked in from the door. They are still in the hospital ward. Xie Chengyu stepped forward and put a stack of documents on the tea table.


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly picked it up and looked through it. After reading it, her face was as pale as snow.


    Chu Mingyue took it and Gu QingHan turned his head and looked at it with Chu Mingyue.


    "It''s all my fault. At that time, Xie Chengyu reminded me that it''s dangerous these days. It''s best not to see a psychologist, but I think Xiaoyue must see a psychologist in this situation."


    "I didn''t expect that they were psychologists. If I had listened to Xie Chengyu''s advice at that time, little moon wouldn''t have an accident!"


    Lu Xiaoxue scolds herself. Her eyes are red. Chu Mingyue is trying to comfort her. Lu Xiaoxue slaps her in the face.


    "I''m useless. I''m such a fool. I brought disaster to my daughter..."


    Lu Xiaoxue is very guilty. The information above shows that Xiaoyue''s psychologist has been bribed.


    The time to see the psychologist was just half a month ago. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say to comfort Lu Xiaoxue at the moment. We didn''t expect this result.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, you are a mother. If a mother wants to become strong, you blame yourself. Is it useful for you to slap you a hundred times? If I succeeded in persuading you according to your logic, the little moon wouldn''t have an accident. That''s also my fault. I locked the door and let you out, right?"


    "According to your logic, you must go out at that time. Should I find someone to investigate the information of the psychologist, see his recent capital transactions, and then let you see the psychologist if there is no problem? In a word, it''s my fault. What''s wrong with you? I didn''t investigate carefully!"


    As soon as Xie Chengyu said these words, Lu Xiaoxue looked at a loss.


    "Xie Chengyu, how can it be your fault?"


    "Yes, it''s not my fault, so how can it be your fault? It''s not you who poisoned, but the psychologist who was bribed. If that person is really Han Shaoyang, the wrong person is Han Shaoyang. What we do now is to catch this person, torture him and make him pay the price, rather than you cry and feel guilty here, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue only felt that Xie Chengyu''s voice was full of a calm power. She used to think that Xie Chengyu''s character was like a playboy with a kind of loose and unreliable.


    Although Xie Chengyu is nice to her and Gu QingHan, she always feels that she is not in shape.


    But at this moment, she felt that the man had a firm strength, and Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes were firm at this moment.


    "I know what to do. If Han Shaoyang did this, I know where to find him. It''s not him who came to me, but I went to him. I know him!"


    Lu Xiaoxue suddenly stood up and said such a sentence, but Chu Mingyue grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "Are you going to see Han Shaoyang now? He will threaten you with the little moon. He will never let you go!"

 Chapter 464

    Chu Mingyue knows more about Lu Xiaoxue. She knows that Lu Xiaoxue is willing to do anything now. No matter what Han Shaoyang asks, she doesn''t want Lu Xiaoxue to suffer.


    Lu Xiaoxue was more firm than ever at this moment. She slowly pulled out Chu Mingyue''s hand. Her voice was firm and steady.


    "Mingyue, if Longbao and Fengbao are ill, are you willing to do anything? You should understand me. Anyway, Han Shaoyang''s purpose is not to let me die. He won''t want to kill me as long as I like."


    "I''ll settle those grievances with him personally. You don''t want to interfere. I don''t want to bring trouble to Longbao and Fengbao."


    After saying this, Lu Xiaoxue turned her head and opened her mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "Gu QingHan, thank you for your help to me in the past. You have helped me too much. Next, please don''t step in. I know you helped me for my good, but now, my most cherished baby is sick. I don''t want to take risks. I know how to deal with Han Shaoyang. If I really need help, I''ll find you."


    "Gu QingHan, Mingyue, please help me take care of the little moon. This is my last request."


    After saying this, Lu Xiaoxue went outside step by step. Chu Mingyue couldn''t stop her anymore.


    She can''t stop Lu Xiaoxue from saving the little moon unless she can think of a better way.


    What does Xie Chengyu want to say? The outstretched hand was finally taken back, and they couldn''t stop the mother from saving her daughter.


    After Lu Xiaoxue completely left, Chu Mingyue turned and lay down in Gu QingHan''s arms at that moment.


    She felt helpless. She couldn''t solve her problems or help her friends.


    She is like a grain of dust in the world. She is often the most useless one.


    "Don''t worry. Although Han Shaoyang is a pervert, he won''t hurt Lu Xiaoxue''s life. Next, let''s find a way. The doctor has no way. There are other capable people in the world who can always find a way to cure Xiaoyue''s condition."


    "As long as the little moon can be controlled, the little snow can be free."


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s comfort, Chu Mingyue just nodded.


    She knew that Gu QingHan would start to find someone to treat Xiaoyue''s condition, but now she was very sad about her powerlessness.


    On Lu Xiaoxue''s side, she took a taxi to the villa where Han Shaoyang once closed her.


    If Han Shaoyang did this, Han Shaoyang would definitely wait for her in that place.


    It took more than an hour to drive. Xiaoxue was silent all the way. She carefully recalled her acquaintance with Han Shaoyang.


    If their meeting represents evil fate, when should it stop?


    Looking at the familiar iron gate in front of her, what she wanted to do most was to leave here, and she also left successfully.


    But now she stepped in again. The door was not closed and there was no guard at the door.


    Lu Xiaoxue walked inside step by step. She was familiar with these roads.


    Walk along the empty path of the garden to the villa, then go indoors, climb the stairs to the second floor, and then go to the innermost bedroom.


    Lu Xiaoxue stood at the door. She heard the sound of the piano from the bedroom.


    The door was not locked, but Lu Xiaoxue didn''t knock at the door right away. She was sure that Han Shaoyang was in there.

 Chapter 465

    Han Shaoyang had played the piano in front of her when they first met. Of course, it was before Gao Suyu died.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in? You can guess that you''re not stupid."


    Han Shaoyang''s cold voice came out from the inside. He was no longer angry, irritable and gloomy by Lu Xiaoxue as before.


    The sound sounds rather cold.


    Lu Xiaoxue pushed the door in. There was no piano in the bedroom before, but now it is placed in front of the bedroom big bed.


    Han Shaoyang sat at the piano, and after she came in, Han Shaoyang tilted his head opposite her line of sight.


    "I thought it would be several days before you guessed I was here, a little earlier than I expected."


    Han Shaoyang smiled faintly. Lu Xiaoxue looked at the man in front of her and thought that little moon was unconscious now.


    In front of Han Shaoyang, Lu Xiaoxue put her hands on the buttons of her clothes and untied them one by one.


    This action just made Han Shaoyang''s smile between his eyes and eyebrows increase a little. He looked at Lu Xiaoxue finish all the actions, watched Lu Xiaoxue drop his clothes, and then held them in his arms.


    Between the twists and turns of the earth, Han Shaoyang held Lu Xiaoxue and threw it on the big bed where they lay together.


    All night, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t say anything. She even cooperated with Han Shaoyang to please the man and make the man satisfied.


    After all, Lu Xiaoxue rested with her eyes closed. She felt that the man was kissing her intimately.


    "Isn''t that good? You come back to me, we''ll be together, and the little moon will be fine. I''ll give you an antidote every month. We''ll live like this all our lives. As long as you stay with me, the little moon will never be fine. Lu Xiaoxue, don''t make the wrong choice."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t want to respond to this sentence. She just feels very tired.


    Deal with a man you hate, please the man, and make the man feel good. She is very tired.


    However, if only such a price can make her daughter better, she doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    But it''s impossible to spend a lifetime with Han Shaoyang. She''ll find a way!


    When she woke up the next morning, Lu Xiaoxue found herself lying in the arms of Han Shaoyang. The man had been holding her all the time, which made Lu Xiaoxue feel a kind of irritable depression.


    "This is the antidote for this month. She can wake up after eating it. I don''t limit your freedom. You have to go back here at night, okay?"


    Han Shaoyang''s calm voice came to his ears. It turned out that the man woke up.


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded. She really had nothing to say. It seemed that Han Shaoyang didn''t ask her to say anything. She watched the man get up from bed, dress and leave. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know why. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Han Shaoyang, what do you want?"


    Dressed Han Shaoyang turned around. He came up to Lu Xiaoxue, and then bowed his head and kissed Lu Xiaoxue on his face.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t escape this action, but her heart was full of disgust.


    "Don''t you remember what I said last night? Stay with me all my life. Unless I''m tired, you can''t leave me, but I won''t lock you here this time. You can do whatever you want during the day, but you must come to me when I call you and come back here at night, okay?"

 Chapter 466

    Han Shaoyang can''t tolerate Lu Xiaoxue leaving him, but he also vaguely understands that he can''t lock this woman in a room for a lifetime.


    He doesn''t know how to love and how to make way. Xiaoxue likes him.


    But now these are not important. He just needs to make way for Xiaoxue to stay with him now. No matter what method or means, as long as the woman stays with him honestly.


    "I see."


    Lu Xiaoxue said this sentence faintly. She no longer tit for tat with Han Shaoyang as before, nor will she say those words that make Han Shaoyang angry.


    Now she just wants to make her daughter better. No matter how much she hates the man in front of her, she can please each other.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Chu Mingyue was relieved to see Lu Xiaoxue appear in the ward.


    She didn''t sleep well all night, and she didn''t leave the hospital.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the situation now? Did you really see Han Shaoyang last night? He really did it!"


    "He did it. This is the antidote he said. He said that after eating it, the little moon will wake up. His purpose is me. We didn''t guess wrong."


    "But I am free to move during the day, but when he calls, I have to go to him and return to the place where I live at night. I have nothing to do and don''t worry about me."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s nerves are too calm. Chu Mingyue only feels very distressed.


    "He wants to control your freedom all his life. Where he loves you, he is selfish and has only possessive desire for you. He doesn''t know how to love at all!"


    Until now, Chu Mingyue''s anger has not disappeared.


    She has met many annoying people, but only Han Shaoyang makes her most annoying.


    "Mingyue, don''t mention the topic of love. I''m just his toy, which he can''t ask for, so he can''t stand that his toy is not controlled by him, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a bad situation now, as long as the little moon can get better."


    Lu Xiaoxue is very calm. She is still comforting Chu Mingyue. It seems that the person who is coerced and hurt is not herself.


    Chu Mingyue sighed. If we continue to talk about this topic, it just makes everyone more upset.


    "I don''t believe he will give you the antidote directly. If the little moon gets better, you can go back on your side. Check the medicine and use it again. I can''t believe what he said now."


    Chu Mingyue said this and Lu Xiaoxue explained.


    "Of course, not all the antidotes. Even I have to hold the antidote in his hand every month, so that the little moon''s body will not be affected. He wants to control me all the time in this way."


    This paragraph makes Chu Mingyue angry. Han Shaoyang wants to use this shameless method to control Xiaoxue all the time.


    Little moon is just a little girl of a few years old. How can Han Shaoyang be so cruel and selfish!


    "I really want to kill him. I hate many people in my life, but only he makes me have the idea of killing. Xiaoxue, now we have no way, but Gu QingHan and I will find a way to cure Xiaoyue''s condition."


    "You will never be controlled by Han Shaoyang for a lifetime. Believe me, it''s just an expedient now. I don''t allow you to take your own life in!"


    "I understand."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s hand gently holds Chu Mingyue''s hand. She looks really unaffected.


    But no one knows that under Lu Xiaoxue''s calm and gentle expression, there is a fire burning at the moment.


    After that, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu also came. They knew the causes and consequences and Han Shaoyang''s control over the little moon. Xie Chengyu looked at the antidote and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 467

    "I think we have to find someone to analyze the drug components. Maybe we can find the antidote through these drug components."


    "It''s useless. Han Shaoyang made it clear to me that the antidote is taken at a fixed time every week, and the ingredients of each drug should be changed every time. What you eat every week is different. It''s estimated that it''s not useful for you to study it. He must have thought of a comprehensive plan to control me, so you won''t be able to study it easily."


    This made Xie Chengyu tangle up, and Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "That doesn''t mean you can''t study it. Lu Xiaoxue, give me the things and I''ll give them to you in an hour. It doesn''t delay little moon to take this antidote."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded. She naturally trusted Gu QingHan.


    After that, she stayed alone in the bedroom with the little moon, and the others didn''t bother.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand why Gu QingHan laughed so confidently today, and Gu QingHan sounded like there was any way to study. She followed Gu QingHan out of the ward.


    "Do you have any method? Who do you want to find to study the composition of this thing? Is an hour really enough?"


    Even if you go to the hospital for examination and analyze the blood components, you also need to take blood for test. The components of the drug are fixed. It is impossible to crush the drug for research. Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what method Gu QingHan has come up with.


    "After this happened, I immediately contacted an old friend of mine. He is a genius in drug research. I want him to analyze what the toxin in the little moon may be through the blood test results."


    "There''s nothing the hospital can do. That doesn''t mean that there are no other geniuses in the world who can''t study. What''s more, Han Shaoyang can find someone to study such domineering toxic drugs, and I can find someone to crack them."


    "As it happens, my friend has been engaged in some special drug research over the years, so I really let him analyze something, but he mainly studies drugs to treat diseases and save people."


    "He doesn''t know so much about toxic drugs, but he has a junior sister. Although she studies biotechnology, she is interested in studying all kinds of toxic drug components in the world."


    "Just now, my subordinates have picked up this genius from the airport. Next, I show her the antidote. She should be able to analyze something. I don''t think Lu Xiaoxue will be controlled for too long."


    This is really a surprise. Chu Mingyue''s worried face instantly catches a smile. She is a little excited and excited holding Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "How did you tell me this surprise? Why didn''t you tell Xiaoxue just now? Gu QingHan, it seems that nothing in the world can be difficult for you. You can always surprise people. No matter how difficult it is, you seem to be able to find a solution."


    "No, you''re wrong. Chu Mingyue, I can solve many things, but if you leave me, I''ll never be able to make myself happy."


    "Also, there is a problem that is now difficult for me. I hope you can tell me the answer. When will you promise to marry me? I think we can get married."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was low and full of magnetism. When he said this, his dark eyes seemed to be full of the figure of Chu Mingyue. There was only this woman in his eyes.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart was slightly touched. She didn''t even dare to look directly into Gu QingHan''s eyes for fear of being sucked in.

 Chapter 468

    With such affectionate eyes and such sincere language, she still couldn''t respond.


    Thinking of the child in her stomach, Chu Mingyue was more tangled. She should have thought about the child for a long time.


    But because of the little moon and the little snow, she hardly remembered these days or two. Gu QingHan''s proposal made her tangle again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer. As long as you hold hands with me and stay by my side, I''m not afraid."


    "Mingyue, you can''t accept me for the time being and can''t marry me. It doesn''t matter, but you can''t leave me and ignore me. If you don''t want me anymore, if there is no me in your eyes, the powerful man in your eyes will fall down. He''s not so strong!"


    Such words made Chu Mingyue feel soft. She leaned over and stretched out her hands to embrace Gu QingHan. She really didn''t want to make Gu QingHan sad.


    "Sorry, there are some things I haven''t figured out, or there may be too many things now. I don''t have time for me to think about them. I promise I won''t leave you now, but I can''t promise you to get married. I can''t explain some things to you. Maybe I''ll tell you one day."


    In the face of Gu QingHan''s attack, Chu Mingyue feels that she can''t break up with Gu QingHan completely, and she can''t leave the man she likes.


    But if she ignores the hidden dangers between them, she really can''t do it.


    Because she was afraid that the tenant agreed to be together. After the truth was exposed, she would break up with Gu QingHan again.


    Now there is no hope, no expectation, but this model makes her less afraid.


    If she and Gu QingHan are not together, the truth will be exposed later. Gu QingHan chooses not to be with him, and she will not be very painful.


    If she chooses to start over with Gu QingHan now and abandon everything in the past, but one day, Gu QingHan abandons her after knowing the truth, she will be miserable and scarred that time.


    This is the safest way to get along right now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just said that marriage is very cautious, and I''m not a formal proposal. You don''t have to give me an answer. You think slowly, as long as you don''t hate me."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t expect to get the answer now. In fact, he was too impulsive just now.


    Mingyue hasn''t put down everything in the past. He shouldn''t propose so impulsively. Maybe it will bring pressure to Mingyue.


    Fortunately, at last, Mingyue reached out to hug him and made a promise to him, which shows that Mingyue has been much softer to him and has greater hope than before.


    "Now I''ll take you to meet that genius, who is my friend''s junior sister. It is said that she can guess what ingredients are in the medicine and what proportion they are matched with as long as she smells the medicine."


    "I don''t know if it''s so magical, but my friend should not cheat me and always try. In addition to her, I''m also contacting other geniuses in the world, especially those in drug research. I don''t believe the people Han Shaoyang invited are really so smart that they can make other geniuses in the world unable to find a solution."


    "As for the reason why I didn''t tell Lu Xiaoxue just now, it''s because Lu Xiaoxue expects too much and doesn''t get anything definite. I don''t want to disappoint her."

 Chapter 469

    For this reason, Chu Mingyue nodded.


    This is also true. Lu Xiaoxue can''t bear too many disappointments and too many failures.


    She and Gu QingHan finish it secretly. They will tell Xiaoxue after finding the real solution, which will make Xiaoxue''s pressure a little less.


    Two people took the elevator hand in hand to the top floor.


    Genius is a little quirky. Originally, the top floor is the place to do research, but the lady named and said that she can only do research alone in the whole building. Unless she allows any assistant to go in, others don''t need assistance.


    "The name of this genius is Yao Shulan. She is a woman who has just graduated from a doctor. She is only 25 years old this year. We will see her later."


    After they got out of the elevator, they walked along the corridor for a while. Finally, they stopped in front of a door.


    "This is the place to live. There are bedrooms, living rooms and kitchens. Dr. Yao should be inside..."


    Gu QingHan said that he knocked on the door. Soon, the sound of footsteps from far and near came.


    The door of the room opened quickly. A young lady wearing gold rimmed glasses opened the door.


    "Are you Mr. Gu?"


    It sounds a little rough, but it''s a bit like a man''s voice. This should be Dr. Yao Shulan, the drug genius in Gu QingHan''s mouth.


    At the first meeting, in Chu Mingyue''s eyes, Dr. Yao Shulan had short black hair and looked very clean. Gold rimmed glasses hung on that beautiful face, but it didn''t give people a weak momentum and make people feel a little sharp.


    Especially those eyes, Chu Mingyue felt that they gave people a very cold feeling, while Yao Shulan had a little smell of chemical reagents, which was not pungent, but impressive.


    "Yes, I''m Gu QingHan, Dr. Yao. Hello, this is my fiancee Chu Mingyue. Nice to meet you."


    After Gu QingHan introduced himself, he took Chu Mingyue''s hand and introduced him. Chu Mingyue was surprised by the name of fiancee, but she didn''t refute in front of Dr. Yao.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao. My name is Chu Mingyue."


    After introducing each other''s identities, they both found that Dr. Yao Shulan looked at them for a long time.


    Finally, Yao Shulan looked back at Gu QingHan.


    "There''s no need for the doctor to call. My name is Yao Shulan. What''s the matter with you two looking for me now? If there''s nothing, I''ll do research. I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    The genius''s character is really independent. Gu QingHan handed the pill in the medicine bottle in his hand to Dr. Yao Shulan.


    "Ms. Yao, your senior brother should have told you the purpose of inviting you here. I got an antidote here, but this antidote only lasts for one month. I hope you can study the composition of this antidote first, but it can''t last more than an hour. Can you give this antidote to the child at last?"


    Yao Shulan opened the lid of the medicine bottle and sniffed directly into it.


    Slowly, her original cool expression gradually became excited. Her light eyes seemed to suddenly burn a flame. Suddenly, she opened her mouth to Gu QingHan.


    "One hour is enough. Don''t bother me now. I''ll study the composition of this pill right away. I won''t disassemble this pill, but I''ll find out the composition. Please leave here now and come back in an hour!"

 Chapter 470

    Yao Shulan clearly planned to catch up with the guests. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue naturally had no opinion.


    If Yao Shulan could study it clearly, it would be better. The two people turned around and left. Yao Shulan slammed the door directly.


    "Genius is really a genius and independent. I see his eyes are very excited when I see the drug. Now I have a hunch that Han Shaoyang''s plot will not last too long!"


    Gu QingHan can hear that Chu Mingyue''s voice is very excited. Chu Mingyue has been depressed since yesterday. Now he can see Chu Mingyue happy, and his mood is much better.


    "It''s natural. I don''t believe Han Shaoyang''s contacts can compare with me. It''s just that he preempted. We''re temporarily constrained. We''ll catch up in the later stage. We''ll certainly study the toxin and the antidote."


    An hour later, Yao Shulan returned the antidote.


    According to Yao Shulan, there is nothing wrong with this drug, but the composition is very strange. She needs to do further research.


    Next, with the help of the doctor, little moon took the antidote.


    Soon, the little moon''s pale face became ruddy, but the little moon didn''t wake up for the time being, according to Han Shaoyang''s instructions.


    It will take a few hours to wake up after taking the medicine. It''s already noon.


    "Let''s have dinner with me first, Xiaoxue. When the little moon wakes up, you can''t face the child with a pale look. People are iron and rice are steel. We can''t destroy our bodies. Go to dinner with me, you hear me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t refuse. Although she was reluctant, she was very sober and wouldn''t express her guilt by destroying her body.


    She even has a crazy idea that she wants to make herself strong.


    However, the two did not leave the hospital to eat, but directly ate boxed meals in the living room outside the ward. Of course, these boxed meals were not bought casually, but packed and delivered from several well-known private restaurants.


    Gu QingHan is away for the time being. He has something to do. The only people to eat are Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue.


    Of course, Longbao and Fengbao didn''t come to the hospital today. The children are having classes at home now.


    Gu QingHan invited a private teacher. Because the person who kidnapped Chu Mingyue last time has not been found out, Chu Mingyue does not dare to send the children to school, but it is impossible for the children to stop reading. Gu QingHan invited a private teacher. Chu Mingyue naturally has no opinion.


    "Oh..."


    The two men ate in silence and were not in the mood to talk and laugh.


    But halfway through the meal, Chu Mingyue''s feeling of nausea attacked her. She couldn''t control herself at all, but rushed directly to the bathroom.


    Lu Xiaoxue was instantly full of worry. She watched Chu Mingyue vomit for a long time outside the bathroom. After Chu Mingyue vomited and washed her face, she asked strangely.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Haven''t you got your stomach well lately?"


    Chu Mingyue was flustered in an instant, but after a few seconds, she looked up and smiled at Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Yes, my stomach is not very comfortable recently. I can''t help it. Maybe what I just ate stimulated my stomach. Continue to eat. I guess I can''t eat anymore."?


    Chu Mingyue said it naturally. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t think much, but she didn''t have much appetite. She ate a little more casually and finished the lunch.?


    After putting away the things on the table, Lu Xiaoxue held Chu Mingyue''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "I always feel that after we meet again, you have been worrying about my affairs. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Why don''t you go down and check and hang up now? Don''t bear the stomach discomfort. Treat it early and don''t drag the minor illness into a serious illness."

 Chapter 471

    This concern makes Chu Mingyue feel guilty. She always feels that she can''t tell Gu QingHan about her pregnancy. She doesn''t want to tell anyone.


    Because she hasn''t figured out what to do. When she says it, she always feels that things will be very chaotic.


    "No, I was abroad. When Gu QingHan found me, I had an examination. The doctor said there was no big problem, that is, mild gastritis. I should pay attention to eating these days. Don''t eat spicy and cold food. Just take care of myself for a while."


    Lu Xiaoxue stopped persuading, and she didn''t think of any other possibilities.


    At this time, the cry of the little moon suddenly spread to the outside, and Lu Xiaoxue rushed in excitedly


    In the ward, little moon has sat up from bed. She is crying, probably because there is no one in the strange environment, so she feels very afraid.


    Lu Xiaoxue was very distressed to see this scene. She rushed over and sat in bed holding her daughter in her arms.


    "Mom''s little moon, don''t cry... Don''t be afraid. Is there anything uncomfortable and what do you want to eat? Mom is always there. Don''t be afraid..."


    Lu Xiaoxue comforts her daughter. Chu Mingyue stands at the door. Suddenly, she is a little sad.


    Xiaoxue is such a simple and kind-hearted person. What she wants is to live a light life with her daughter. Why is it so difficult?


    "Mom... Mom..."


    The little moon spoke slowly. She no longer cried, but raised her head and spoke word by word.


    "Thirsty... Want water..."


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue hurried to the table in front and poured a glass of water. Lu Xiaoxue put the glass of water in front of the little moon.


    "Little moon, drink slowly. Don''t worry. My mother has always been here and my aunt is also here."


    The little moon showed a smile. She drank water slowly. After drinking half a cup, she stopped, and then she opened her mouth in the direction of Chu Mingyue.


    "Ah, aunt... Brother, brother... Sister, sister?"


    The little moon spoke very slowly. He would stop when he said a word or two, but everyone understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the happy face of the little moon. She smiled and held the little moon''s hand and opened her mouth.


    "Little moon, this is the hospital. My brothers and sisters have classes at home. If you want to see them, I''ll bring them over."


    "Medical Hospital..."


    Little moon was obviously a little confused, but Lu Xiaoxue wanted to cry, but she held back.?


    "Little moon, you have a cold, so Mommy took you to the hospital, but you are about to get better now. We will be discharged soon. When you go home, you will see your brother and sister."


    Little moon nodded. Her words grew more and more. She said she was hungry and wanted to eat. Lu Xiaoxue was excited.


    Little moon can say a lot when she wakes up this time. Of course, if the child is hungry, he should prepare for dinner immediately.


    There are bodyguards waiting outside all the time. Chu Mingyue immediately asks people to buy meals that children can eat. Little moon just came back. He doesn''t know the taste yet, but it''s mainly light and nutritious things.


    Lu Xiaoxue is very happy because little moon talks a lot today. Although she always speaks intermittently, her mother and daughter are now very close.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoxue had another meal with little moon. The atmosphere gradually warmed up, no longer filled with sadness and confusion.


    In the afternoon, the little moon''s body was pulled again for an examination.


    After that, little moon took a little blood and gave it to Yao Shulan for research.

 Chapter 472

    When it was dark, Lu Xiaoxue received a call from Han Shaoyang and asked her to go home. She reluctantly left the little moon.


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue lied to Xiaoyue, saying that Xiaoxue has a night shift now and can come tomorrow morning. Xiaoyue believes it and has no doubt.


    And the little moon was tired. Not long after Lu Xiaoxue left, the little moon fell asleep again.


    Before falling asleep, Chu Mingyue promised Xiaoyue that she would bring her brother and sister longbaofengbao tomorrow. Xiaoyue showed a happy smile.


    Who doesn''t love such a clever, beautiful and sensible girl.


    At night, Gu QingHan came to the hospital again. During the day, he was busy in the company all day. At night, he came here to accompany Chu Mingyue.


    "Long Baofeng Bao misses you very much at home. They know that little moon is very happy when she wakes up. They say they must come to the hospital to see their sister tomorrow."


    Gu QingHan brought a pile of dinner on the table and said this to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue smiled. She and Gu QingHan began to have dinner together.


    "I promised little moon that I would bring my brother and sister tomorrow. You can arrange it tomorrow. You can do it in the morning and afternoon, and you can''t delay their study time."


    The two people are like ordinary couples chatting about their lives for a day, but after eating this meal, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that Gu QingHan''s words shocked her.


    "I didn''t want to spoil the fun when I just ate. Now I''m finished. I think it''s necessary to tell you about it."


    "Cui Yurong, Liu zhoudu''s mother, was found, but it was already a body salvaged from the sea."


    "How could this happen?"


    Although Chu Mingyue didn''t like Liu zhoudu''s mother, she was shocked that a person suddenly died.


    After all, Liu zhoudu was still looking for his mother a few days ago. She thought Cui Yurong had escaped successfully, but she died like this.


    "I haven''t got all the information yet, but I heard that the current news is drowning. As for whether I was murdered, I have to wait for further autopsy results."


    Chu Mingyue was silent for a moment. She couldn''t say how happy she was about this result.


    Probably because she was sorry for Liu zhoudu, she couldn''t gloat over it. Although Cui Yurong''s death was retribution, after all, she committed too many sins.


    "Are you worried about Liu zhoudu?"


    After a long silence, Gu QingHan asked this sentence with some jealousy. Chu Mingyue came back. She even saw the dissatisfaction in Gu QingHan''s eyes.


    "I''m not worried about him. I don''t know how to describe it. Maybe things are changeable. Since Cui Yurong has paid the price, we don''t have to involve the Liu family, can we?"


    Gu QingHan''s jealousy is deeper in his heart, although he knows that Chu Mingyue really has no love for Liu zhoudu.


    But women are always too soft hearted, but he is also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. From beginning to end, Liu zhoudu and Liu Qianshan didn''t do anything. He won''t be involved in the father and son.


    "It''s OK not to involve Liu zhoudu and his father, but Mingyue, do you have to give me some benefits?"


    Gu QingHan said this sentence with a smile and closed his face to Chu Mingyue.


    That meaning was already very obvious. Chu Mingyue was helpless, but suddenly there was a sweet feeling. She closed her eyes and kissed her gently.

 Chapter 473

    This action is very light and soft. When Chu Mingyue wants to leave each other shyly, she finds that her big hands hold her directly, and she is directly controlled in Gu QingHan''s generous arms.


    "Don''t move, I just want to hug you."


    The sound was like a spring breeze and the warm sun in the morning. Chu Mingyue felt that her limbs and bones seemed to have a warm current passing by, making her body warm.


    Two people hugged each other, as if the beauty of the world had come to them.


    On Liu zhoudu''s side, after leaving the morgue, he squatted at the door for a long time.?


    Liu zhoudu was finally driven out by the staff when the door was closed in the evening.


    He was sad, confused and angry.


    Although his mother had so many shortcomings and he was dissatisfied with many places, after knowing the news of his mother''s death, he recalled all the warm moments between him and his mother for so many years. He couldn''t help but be sad.


    People come and go on the street. This is downtown. Liu zhoudu squats on the sidewalk and doesn''t move.


    The joys and sorrows in the world seemed to have nothing to do with him at the moment. After a long time, Liu zhoudu''s mobile phone rang.


    "What''s up?"


    "Boss, we found some news here. I''ve sent it to your mailbox. You can have a look when you have time."


    Liu zhoudu knew that what the other party said was information about his mother''s death. His mother''s death was definitely not an accident. It must be murder.


    After hanging up, Liu zhoudu picked up his mobile phone and logged in to the mailbox.


    He opened the documents in the mailbox and turned them page by page. His face sank and his fists were tightly clenched together!


    Late at night, Liu Qianshan suddenly heard a loud bang.


    The door of his sleeping bedroom was opened, and his son Liu zhoudu rushed over angrily. He didn''t react yet.


    The next second, the woman lying next to him screamed, and he was hit on the cheek with a heavy punch!


    "You bastard! What are you doing!"


    Liu Qianshan realized that his son beat him. Did he turn it upside down!


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? What have you done? Haven''t you remembered? How did my mother die? You won''t say you don''t know!"


    Liu zhoudu looked at his father sadly. The resentment in his heart made him suddenly hit his father again!


    Liu Qianshan couldn''t dodge. Coupled with his old age, he was deeply punched by his son!


    Being beaten by his son, as a father, Liu Qianshan was furious.


    "You don''t know what your mother has done. If she survives, if you run away with your mother, do you think the Liu family will be safe now? You fool!"


    After wiping the blood on his lips, Liu Qianshan kicked his son.


    Liu zhoudu didn''t hide. He looked at his father with resentment.


    "Yes, my mother is bad, but she is your wife and I am her son. It is normal for others to hate her, but you can''t do this. You let her die on the cold sea. How can you do this!"


    According to the information found by Liu zhoudu, his father directly colluded with a secret person to let that secret person deal with his mother.


    Liu zhoudu couldn''t find out who the secret person was, but he found the communication records of the two people.


    The correspondence was recorded a few days ago, and today, his mother''s body was salvaged from the sea.


    This proves that his father colluded with people outside to kill his mother. Liu zhoudu can''t tolerate his father doing such a thing!

 Chapter 474

    "Women''s benevolence, I used to regard you as my successor and think you have the ability to inherit the Liu family. Now it seems that you are a fool who can''t help the wall. Your mother is dead now, and the Liu family will maintain its current prosperity. If she isn''t dead, do you think Gu QingHan won''t repay us!"


    Looking at his father''s unrepentant and natural appearance, Liu zhoudu finally couldn''t bear it, even if it was his father.


    He just wants to make the other party suffer and let the other party pay the price!


    He got up from the ground and saw a fruit knife not far away. He suddenly went crazy. He picked up the knife and rushed towards Liu Qianshan!


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue just got up and finished washing. She saw the headlines.


    "Father and son turned against each other, and his own son stabbed his father. The love and hatred of the Liu group''s father and son!"


    What''s going on? Chu Mingyue opened the news and said that Liu zhoudu had a big fight with his father last night. According to the content in the news, Liu zhoudu stabbed his father with a fruit knife.


    Liu Qianshan is now seriously injured and hospitalized. Liu zhoudu is now detained by the police station.


    The news also comes with a gossip saying that the father and son are likely to make trouble because of Liu zhoudu''s mother. After all, the news of Liu zhoudu''s mother''s death just spread yesterday.


    In the evening, Liu zhoudu''s son stabbed his father. According to the gossip above, there may be another secret about Liu zhoudu''s mother''s death.


    Why is zhoudu so impulsive? Now that the news has been reported, it should not be false.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help worrying. She really didn''t expect things to be like this.


    When she was thinking like this, the sound of footsteps came. Chu Mingyue looked up and saw that light snow came.


    "Why is there a palm print on your face? Xiaoxue, what happened? Did Han Shaoyang do it?"


    Chu Mingyue could see clearly at a glance. There was a very swollen slap mark on Lu Xiaoxue''s right face. Her voice was angry for a moment.


    "No, I did it myself. Han Shaoyang didn''t do it. Don''t think too much."


    Chu Mingyue was shocked and opened her mouth.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the relationship between us? You don''t have to lie to me. What''s the matter? Make it clear that you beat yourself. How can you make me believe it?"


    "Han Shaoyang found out that I was taking contraceptives because we didn''t have contraception for two nights. He was a little angry about it. He said that if you want the little moon to survive, you should let me have a child."


    "Mingyue, I have sacrificed so much. I have endured great disgust to be with him. If I conceive his child again, even for the sake of the little moon, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    "So I slapped myself in the face of Han Shaoyang. I said that if he wanted me to get pregnant, I would abuse my body every day."


    "Han Shaoyang was frightened by me. He was very funny. He slammed the door with a shocked face."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s sarcastic smile surprised Chu Mingyue.


    "Xiaoxue, you make me feel a little afraid. You don''t want to do anything in private? I tell you, you are not allowed to commit suicide or act privately. If you have anything to discuss, you make me a little afraid."


    In Chu Mingyue''s eyes, the eyes are always gentle and kind Lu Xiaoxue. When those eyes talk about Han Shaoyang, they seem to suddenly become a burning flame. The flame is gloomy and angry, with a strong spirit of death. It makes people feel cold at a glance.

 Chapter 475

    "No, did you scare you? When I faced Han Shaoyang with this look, he seemed to be scared. He thought I would always be the weak woman¡°


    "But he doesn''t know that I can become a devil, but you don''t have to worry. As long as the little moon is still there, I will never do impulsive things."


    Lu Xiaoxue shows a gentle smile again. Chu Mingyue feels that Xiaoxue''s familiarity is back.


    But her heart is full of hidden worries. She thinks Xiaoxue is very dangerous.


    "Hasn''t little moon woke up yet? I made breakfast myself. She can eat it later."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled and lifted the insulation box in her hand, but she immediately opened her mouth to Chu Mingyue''s guilt.


    "Sorry, I didn''t prepare breakfast for you. I just want to prepare some nutritious breakfast for the little moon in the morning. Tomorrow moon, will you prepare breakfast yourself?"


    "What are you doing to apologize? Little moon is still asleep. It''s estimated that he will wake up in about half an hour. My breakfast Gu QingHan will solve it. He went out early in the morning and should bring breakfast later."


    After this sentence, Lu Xiaoxue smiled and frowned again.


    "I thought you looked awkward before. It will take you and Gu QingHan a long time to make up. Now it seems that you two are basically lovers. Gu QingHan is actually very good. He is also very good to the children. He really wants to be with you. This time I think he has figured it out."


    Chu Mingyue smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know how to explain her state with Gu QingHan. It wasn''t the state of breaking up, and she couldn''t say that she was completely together.


    Let''s talk about it later. She doesn''t want to think about it now.


    After a while, little moon woke up and saw her mother coming. Little moon was very happy.


    Xiaoxue''s craftsmanship is very good. Xiaoyue has a very happy breakfast. Just after breakfast, Gu QingHan comes with Longbao and Fengbao!


    "I want them to play with the little moon in the morning and go back to class in the afternoon, so they just brought it in the morning. They have finished breakfast and now play with the little moon. You must not have eaten it. This is brought from my family."


    Gu QingHan explained to Chu Mingyue. The children hugged their mommy''s hand for a while, and then played with the little moon.


    They even brought some toys. The three children played in the inner room. Lu Xiaoxue accompanied them, while Gu QingHan accompanied Chu Mingyue to breakfast at the table.


    "I saw the headlines. Is it true? Have you found any clearer information?"


    After breakfast, Chu Mingyue didn''t go inside to accompany the children. She asked Gu QingHan directly.


    She thought that Gu QingHan must have known the news earlier than she did and must have investigated it again.


    "I knew you would ask me about it. Just now I was thinking, when will you endure it? Well, I''ve found out for you."


    "It''s true in the news. Liu zhoudu stabbed his father last night, but it wasn''t to harm, but he was injured in his abdomen. Liu Qianshan''s life was not in danger, but Liu Qianshan was very angry, so Liu zhoudu was sent to the police station."


    "As for Liu zhoudu''s mother, I have also found some information. Cui Yurong''s death should have something to do with Liu Qianshan, but Liu Qianshan should not do it himself. He just provided Cui Yurong''s escape information."


    "I guess it was Han Shaoqi who killed Cui Yurong, because I''ve got news these days. Han Shaoqi is not dead. Some surveillance cameras have also photographed his trace, but I haven''t found out where he is."

 Chapter 476

    Chu Mingyue was dull at this moment. Liu Qianshan really planned to let his wife die, while Han Shaoqi was still alive. This is really shocking news.


    She was so silent for a long time, Gu QingHan asked with Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "Aren''t you worried about Liu zhoudu?"


    "I''m a little worried. He must have done it on impulse. What should he do next? He won''t be locked up until he is sentenced?"


    Chu Mingyue feels it''s not worth it for Liu zhoudu. No matter how angry and angry she is, she can''t do such a thing. What if she is locked in for the rest of her life.


    "Liu Qianshan shouldn''t let his son go to jail?"


    Chu Mingyue asks the man around her uncertainly. Gu QingHan is really a little jealous.


    "You seem to have been worried about Liu zhoudu from yesterday to today. When can you remember me so much every day?"


    Gu QingHan directly said this sentence, although Liu zhoudu was nothing in the heart of the bright moon.


    But his beloved woman pays attention to another man every day, which still makes him very unhappy.


    "I..."


    Chu Mingyue was helpless. Gu QingHan had few words in the past. He never adhered to her like this, let alone said such straightforward love words.


    Now Gu QingHan can say whatever he thinks, which makes her unable to resist.


    She closed her eyes and came to Gu QingHan''s face, trying to coax each other in the way of last night, but this time it was not just a cheek kiss, but a deep kiss.


    The two exchanged each other''s breath, as if they had integrated each other. Chu Mingyue only felt that she was controlled by the overbearing breath. In her eyes, she seemed to have only the man in front of her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything. Go on!"


    Lu Xiaoxue suddenly covered the children''s eyes, turned and went into the bedroom.


    Chu Mingyue heard this voice, she finally pushed away Gu QingHan, and her face was very hot, which made her couldn''t help staring at Gu QingHan.


    Did the man figure out where this is? It''s a bit of an inch.


    From Gu QingHan''s perspective, women''s eye waves flowed, and the charming meaning of the corners of their eyes was like jiaochen. He laughed loudly.


    "Sorry, but you are too attractive to me. I can''t control myself. I just blame you for being so liked!"


    This sentence makes Chu Mingyue cry and laugh. The two people smile at each other, and the bottom of their eyes are sweet. Gu QingHan holds Chu Mingyue''s hand and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I''m the one who eats flying vinegar. I know you care about Liu zhoudu because he helped you before. I just hope you can see me more in your eyes."


    "Don''t think I''m a very confident man. Occasionally I need your affirmation. I hope to see the joy in your eyes. A man can be confident only when he gets the heartfelt love and affirmation of his beloved woman."


    Gu QingHan said the words from the bottom of her heart so frankly. Chu Mingyue almost blurted out that she was pregnant, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "You are always the best in my heart. No one else can replace you. Your position in my heart is the only one."


    Chu Mingyue said these words, but she was thinking that even if she couldn''t be together, probably no man in the world could replace Gu QingHan''s position in her heart.


    Gu QingHan is so unique.

 Chapter 477

    Gu QingHan was finally satisfied. He always felt that the bottom of Mingyue''s eyes was a little confused and worried, and occasionally showed the idea of wanting to be unfamiliar with him.


    With the affirmation of Mingyue now, he felt that his intimacy with Mingyue was one step closer.


    Now I think Liu zhoudu can speed up the process of intimacy between the two people. He can not be so stingy.


    "The question you just asked me, in fact, I can''t be sure. In the past, I can be sure that Liu Qianshan attaches great importance to Liu zhoudu''s son. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, Liu Qianshan must protect the heir."


    "But now Liu zhoudu stabbed Liu Qianshan himself. I don''t know what Liu Qianshan thinks now. If you need my help, I can negotiate with Liu Qianshan so that Liu zhoudu can be forgiven and released."


    Chu Mingyue was moved. She knew that Gu QingHan was a little worried about Liu zhoudu, but she didn''t expect that Gu QingHan was willing to negotiate with Liu Qianshan and save Liu zhoudu from there.


    But now she feels she doesn''t need to do so for the time being.


    "QingHan, thank you. Thank you for thinking so much for me, but I must confirm Liu zhoudu''s idea. I want to know what he is thinking. Can you arrange for me to meet him? I have to meet him and see if I can help him."


    Until now, Chu Mingyue couldn''t imagine how Liu zhoudu would do such an impulsive thing.


    She doesn''t know which way to help Liu zhoudu. Maybe she''ll meet and have a chat to know what Liu zhoudu wants?


    She can''t act rashly according to her own ideas.


    "It''s OK to see Liu zhoudu, but I''ll go with you myself. You can''t go alone."


    Gu QingHan naturally thought with his own caution. He didn''t want to see Liu zhoudu complain and sell his pity in front of the bright moon. Although Liu zhoudu did this, it is estimated that he did it in despair and collapse.


    But he won''t give his rival a chance, even if he has no competitiveness.


    "You can go with me. It''s no problem. It''s cold. Please."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it. After Gu QingHan promised, he arranged a meeting between the two sides in the afternoon.


    At this time, Gu QingHan asked the bodyguard to send Longbao and Fengbao home for class. Xiaoyue had to observe in the hospital for the time being and watch the blood composition by drawing blood every day.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoxue knows what happened to Liu zhoudu.


    "Mingyue, you go to your own business. I''ll take care of the little moon."


    Chu Mingyue nodded and kissed the little moon.


    The little moon giggled happily, and now the little moon is talking more and more. It is obvious that she is slowly returning to the appearance of a normal child.


    "Aunt... Uncle... See you again..."


    Little moon waved goodbye. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan drove to the place where Liu zhoudu was detained.


    But even Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it. Not long after they left, Han Shaoyang came to the hospital and directly came to the door of Xiaoyue''s ward.


    There have always been bodyguards arranged by Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu at the door of Xiaoyue''s ward. Therefore, Han Shaoyang was stopped when he came to the door. Xiaoxue came out when she heard the noise.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Han Shaoyang, Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t control herself. She directly questioned.


    How can Han Shaoyang come to this place? What does this man want to do?

 Chapter 478

    She felt a sense of crisis at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, little moon stayed in the bedroom and didn''t come out. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoxue was afraid that she couldn''t control the devil that was about to rush out from the bottom of her heart.


    There is a seed sprouting in her mind. Lu Xiaoxue often wants to cut Han Shaoyang thousands of times, and this seed has now become a devil that makes her crazy.


    Now, Han Shaoyang came to Xiaoyue''s ward, which made her eyes full of crazy look.


    The feeling of wanting to go to hell with the people in front of her and tear up the people in front of her is impacting her in her brain.


    "I come to see you and the little moon specially. Do you think I shouldn''t come here? Lu Xiaoxue, your eyes seem to want to kill me now. If I die, the life of the little moon will be over. Do you think clearly?"


    Han Shaoyang threatened to speak. He didn''t like Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    In the morning, there was a conflict between the two people. He saw Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes looking at him and he wanted to kill him. Lu Xiaoxue''s disgust that he might be pregnant with his child has made him irritable up to now.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Lu Xiaoxue returns to him. What he wants is for two people to get along with each other like other couples for a lifetime.


    He doesn''t want to see Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes. There should be only him in this woman''s eyes, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    He has tied this woman to his side. How can he make this woman fall in love with him?


    Lu Xiaoxue only feels physically and mentally tired. When dealing with men like Han Shaoyang, she only feels irritable, painful and depressed all over her body.


    "Han Shaoyang, now that you have seen me, what else do you want to do? Finish it quickly. I want to read and read with my daughter. I don''t have time to get along with you during the day. I beg you. Can you leave quickly?"


    Restrained for a long time, Lu Xiaoxue said this sentence wearily.


    She can''t have too many conflicts with Han Shaoyang, lest the man really ignore his daughter.


    "This is a gift I bought. It''s said that girls aged three or four like Barbie dolls best and some educational toys. I gave it to little moon."


    Han Shaoyang picked up the tape under his hand and put it in front of Lu Xiaoxue. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t want to pick it up.


    But in order to let Han Shaoyang leave quickly, she took the tape, and then reluctantly thanked him. Han Shaoyang pointed to his cheek.


    "I don''t want to disturb your time in the afternoon. I want to accompany your daughter well. Now kiss me well, or I won''t leave here."


    Han Shaoyang thinks that as long as men and women keep close from time to time, their feelings should get better, at least among other men and women.


    Lu Xiaoxue almost felt that she was about to roar angrily. She endured and endured, and finally tiptoed to give Han Shaoyang a kiss on the cheek.


    Han Shaoyang still looked straight at the person in front of him. Lu Xiaoxue closed her eyes and kissed Han Shaoyang''s thin lips again.


    She wanted to leave, but found that Han Shaoyang, a man, hugged her body and deepened the kiss. She couldn''t get rid of it. She just felt that Han Shaoyang was invading all the time.


    The sense of aggression made her uncomfortable, but she restrained her struggle.


    For a long time, Han Shaoyang finally let her go.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Remember to come back early after dark. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "By the way, in addition to toys, there is also a box of diamond jewelry. Do you like it?"


    With these words, Han Shaoyang finally left with people. Lu Xiaoxue walked into the room with a bag and a cold face.


    She wanted to roar angrily, but found that the little moon had come out.

 Chapter 479

    Lu Xiaoxue restrained her irritable and crazy feeling of wanting to kill, and she reluctantly smiled.


    "Little moon, why did you come out? Didn''t your mother let you learn to dance from the dance teacher on TV?"


    Children dance in the bedroom. Lu Xiaoxue asks the little moon to dance with him. The little moon seems to like dancing very much.


    "Mom... Mom... You... Unhappy..."


    Little moon''s big eyes looked at Lu Xiaoxue. There was a little worry in her pupils. Lu Xiaoxue suddenly felt a little sad.


    Knowing her daughter''s emotional sensitivity, she squatted down and slowly hugged the little moon.


    "I''m a little unhappy, but after seeing the little moon, my mother feels in a good mood again. Our little moon is the most lovely girl in the world. No matter how unhappy Mommy is, as long as the little moon gently cries out to her mother, she feels that everything in her heart disappears."


    And when this was said, Lu Xiaoxue heard the voice of the little moon.


    "Mom... Mom... Mom... Mom..."


    Little moon clearly wanted to make her mother happy, so she kept shouting this title, and Lu Xiaoxue''s tears came down.


    How sweet and kind her daughter is. God must bless her daughter!


    As for Han Shaoyang, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t she what Han Shaoyang wants?


    She can disguise and act. As long as the little moon gets better, she can do anything.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have come to the waiting room.


    After a while, Liu zhoudu, wearing prison clothes and shackles, was brought over by several people.


    Because of Gu QingHan''s reason, these people left and closed the door, leaving space for the three of them.


    Liu zhoudu felt a little strange when he knew someone came to see him. In fact, he didn''t want to see anyone.


    But those people brought him here tough. He couldn''t refuse at all. After seeing Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan here, he smiled bitterly. Why come to see him again?


    "In fact, you don''t have to come to see me. What happened is true. I''ll take responsibility for my own mistakes."


    Although he said so, Liu zhoudu suddenly felt ashamed in front of the woman he liked.


    He looks so down-to-earth. Now his favorite woman comes here to see him, which makes him want to find a place to drill in. He doesn''t want chu Mingyue to see his down-to-earth appearance.


    And Gu QingHan also came. He was defeated in front of his rival.


    "Zhoudu, can we talk alone?"


    When Chu Mingyue said this, she showed her eyes to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan said he understood that since they have come here magnanimously, let Liu zhoudu talk to the moon and show his magnanimity in front of the moon.


    Gu QingHan stood up and went outside and closed the door. There were only Chu Mingyue and Liu zhoudu in this narrow room.


    "I''m sorry about your mother, but your mother certainly wants you to live very well in the future. You shouldn''t lock yourself up here all your life. There are many possibilities in your life. I don''t want you to abandon yourself."


    Chu Mingyue can feel it. Liu zhoudu has clearly given up now.


    He doesn''t want to leave here. He doesn''t want to solve things outside. He just wants to escape here.


    "Mingyue, I''m very grateful that you came to visit me at this time. Last time I knelt down and begged you to let go of my mother. In fact, I did wrong. In this world, I can ask others, but I can''t ask you. My mother has really done a lot of things that hurt you."


    "There are many possibilities in my life, but they are meaningless. What''s the meaning of living, bright moon? My biological father asked someone to kill my mother, and my mother hurt my favorite woman. Now I can''t lift my head in front of you."

 Chapter 480

    "I don''t know what else I can expect. I can''t avenge my mother. I can kill him with a knife, but I finally deviated from the direction. I know I can''t do that."


    "As a person like me, I look forward to and after everything I do, indecisive and wrong in everything I do. Maybe I should be locked up here for a good reflection."


    Liu zhoudu can''t find the direction of his life. He has no family affection now. He did that kind of thing to his father. He doesn''t want to apologize or ask for forgiveness.


    And he could not tell his mother that he had avenged his mother.


    The woman he loves most already has a man he loves deeply. He doesn''t even have the qualification to get close. Maybe he should have died in that car accident. He doesn''t have to wake up and face so many troubles.


    "Zhoudu, you used to like painting and garden planting. You said before that your dream is to make shocking works, movies, documentaries or animation. Have you forgotten your dream?"


    "Even if your father and mother live well, they can''t accompany you all your life. You may meet the woman you love deeply in the future. Maybe you will establish a family. In the future, you will have your own beloved daughters and sons. You may also be able to shoot shocking works. Why do you limit yourself here? Is that all you have in your life £¿¡±


    "You used to be a man with many dreams. Did you forget your past? At that time, you were a man full of hope."


    Liu zhoudu didn''t reply. Those past dreams can''t make any waves in his heart now.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what to say to cheer him up.


    "Zhoudu, you should understand my life. I grew up with my grandmother. My father ignored my existence and I didn''t have a mother. I grew up in this environment. When I grew up, my grandmother was seriously ill, and my father didn''t even give me life-saving money."


    "For this reason, I met your mother. That happened, and I didn''t let my grandmother survive. I even gave birth to three children and became a single mother for no reason. Do you know how hard it is to be a single mother? How difficult it is to raise three children?"


    "But I have survived. Every step of life may be very difficult. I don''t know what it will be like with Gu QingHan in the future, but no matter what the result, I have to live strong, take care of the children, continue my dream career and continue to write and read happy works. I won''t end my life easily."


    "Liu zhoudu, I hope you remember the young man full of dreams in the past, instead of abandoning yourself like now. I hope you don''t let me look down on you."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue directly stood up and walked out.


    With these words, she has done her utmost. Whether she can figure it out depends on Liu zhoudu himself.


    Gu QingHan has been waiting outside. When he saw the moon coming out, he held Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    Chu Mingyue smiled at Gu QingHan, and then stretched out her hand to hold Gu QingHan.


    "Thank you for accompanying me here today. It''s cold. Sometimes I''m really capricious. It''s my first love with Liu Zhou, but I asked you to bring me here."


    Chu Mingyue''s attachment is so clear that Gu QingHan can''t help holding the arms tighter. There is still a little pride in his voice.

 Chapter 481

    "That''s because you only like me, so I can come to you so generously. If you have this man in your eyes and heart, I will only lock you up and never get out of bed until you have only me in your body and mind."


    Such overbearing words just make Chu Mingyue feel sweet.


    "Let''s go home. Liu zhoudu abandons himself now. It seems that he would rather be locked up here all his life to escape all the truth. I can''t persuade him to cheer up and come back here in a while. We''ll see the situation then."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue came out of Gu QingHan''s arms, and the two men walked out hand in hand.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that when she came to the parking lot at the door, a strange woman ran towards them.


    Gu QingHan''s bodyguard stopped the woman, but the woman opened her mouth in the direction of Chu Mingyue.


    "Miss Chu Mingyue, please give me a few minutes. I have a few words to say to you. I really mean no harm."


    Chu Mingyue was confused because she didn''t know the person in front of her. A bodyguard came up and whispered to Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Chu, this is a reporter from the local evening news. Her name is Zhou Huilan. I don''t know what her purpose is."


    Chu Mingyue walked forward slowly. She opened her mouth to the reporter named Zhou Huilan.


    "You came here in such a hurry to find me. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, Miss Chu. My name is Zhou Huilan. I''m a reporter from the Kyoto evening news. Before, because of economic crimes, I came to the prison to interview a group of prisoners who were sacked because of finance or the bankruptcy of the company. I just interviewed your father."


    "Your father finally asked me for one thing. He said he couldn''t contact you and didn''t know whether you received the letter. He wanted to ask me to tell you a message. He wanted to see you. He wanted to beg your forgiveness."


    Unexpectedly, for this reason, Chu Mingyue''s originally patient look was a little bad.


    She and Chu taofei have something to say. Chu taofei is locked in now. It''s best to have nothing to do with her all her life.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you for telling me this news. I know. I need to go home right now. Can you leave?"


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes were a little agitated, probably because Chu taofei, who hadn''t thought of for a long time, appeared in her vision, which reminded her of what Chu taofei had done to her and grandma before.


    Chu taofei should receive retribution and spend the rest of his life miserable.


    From the perspective of Zhou Huilan, Chu Mingyue is simply cold and heartless. He is not moved by his father''s confession. It seems that he doesn''t intend to see his father at all.


    "Miss Chu, parents are the most important relatives in the world. Parents may do wrong, but parents always love their children. You should give your father a chance. You are too cold and heartless now."


    "Your father didn''t live well inside. When he said these words to me, he was full of regret. He really wanted to see your daughter."


    Unexpectedly, she said that she was cold and heartless, and that Chu taofei loved her daughter. Chu Mingyue wanted to laugh sarcastically. Gu QingHan was angry while listening.


    "Don''t pay any attention to this man, Mingyue. We''ll go home right now."


    Gu QingHan took Chu Mingyue''s hand and said this sentence, so she was ready to go forward. Zhou Huilan only felt that Chu Mingyue was very mean and indifferent. She shouted in the back.

 Chapter 482

    "Chu Mingyue, your father said he regretted it. He felt he had to tell you something, especially about your mother. I think you should meet him. Anyway, he is your father. What if you remember later? Can you give your father a chance!"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t pay attention to Zhou Huilan''s cry behind. She had directly got into the car.


    But when I think back to what Zhou Huilan just said, Chu Mingyue''s face is bad again. What is it about her mother? Does Chu taofei know anything?


    This made Chu Mingyue feel uneasy.


    Gu QingHan thought that Chu Mingyue was in a bad mood because Zhou Huilan mentioned Chu taofei. He held Chu Mingyue''s hand and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry about the reporter''s words. I think the reporter is like a dog skin plaster. If you don''t know the truth, you scold you for not seeing your father''s cold and heartless behavior. How does she know what Chu taofei has done to you? Don''t take what such people say to heart."


    "I know, I just..."


    Chu Mingyue quickly stopped talking. She was worried that Chu taofei knew something about her mother, but how could she say this to Gu QingHan.


    It''s been a day or two, and I don''t know if her mother is any better.


    "Well, you''re right. A reporter is bored and her heart is overflowing. I''m afraid Chu taofei''s acting skills have improved. He cried to the reporter how to feel guilty about me and how to miss me. The reporter believed it. Forget it. It''s not a big deal."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan put down his heart.


    He was really afraid that the moon would be affected by the reporter''s words. After all, it seemed to be the eyes of the secular world.


    Some people always think that there are no parents in the world, but this is not the case in this world.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you that Ruan Chunhua is now under my custody. She has done so many things before. Do you want to make her suffer any retribution?"


    "When did you control her?"


    Chu Mingyue almost forgot Ruan Chunhua. She didn''t expect that Gu QingHan had done so many things behind his back.


    "Just a few days ago, after coming back, I think your safety has been stable. For those who hurt us before, I naturally want them to pay a price, including Xiao Changyu. I have taught him a lesson."


    "But he saved Fengbao, so I let him go and teach him a lesson. Then I let him go."


    "Now only Ruan Chunhua is still under my control. I haven''t figured out how to make her pay the price. Do you have any ideas?"


    Chu Mingyue really has no idea for the time being. After all, she has almost forgotten the harm brought to her by the Chu family.


    After Chu taofei was put in prison, Chu Xueyao became a demon.


    But later, the Chu family was completely finished. Han Shaoqi is now confirmed alive. Chu Xueyao may be all right.


    "You say Han Shaoqi has survived. Will Chu Xueyao be somewhere now? Continue to control Ruan Chunhua. If Chu Xueyao is still alive, she may be able to coerce Chu Xueyao. After all, with Chu Xueyao''s character, she must want to come back and take revenge."


    "But she and Chu Xueyao wanted to let us both die in the sea, and we couldn''t let her live easily. I know you have a way. Find a way to make her regret what she did in the past."


    Gu QingHan understood Chu Mingyue''s meaning, and he opened his mouth with a smile

 Chapter 483

    "I know what to do, but even if Chu Xueyao is still alive, you don''t have to worry. With her IQ, you can''t turn over any waves, but you should pay attention to it with your children and don''t go out alone."


    The two had planned not to go to the hospital in the afternoon, so they let Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue get along well with their mother and daughter, and they didn''t bother.


    But halfway down the road, Yao Shulan called.


    "What''s the matter with Ms. Yao?"


    Chu Mingyue heard Gu QingHan''s voice on the phone, which made her feel a little excited. Based on her understanding of Yao Shulan, she must have made some progress before she called.


    "The medicine you showed me yesterday, I think I have made clear the composition. I studied the daily changes of the child''s blood composition. I have a guess that the child''s toxin is a toxin produced by a mutant spider in the Amazon forest. Of course, this is only one of the components in the toxin, which should be mixed with other types of catalytic elements."


    "After this toxin enters the body, it will affect people''s brain nerves and make people fall into a coma, and the toxin will mix with the blood and slowly affect blood cells. The antidote taken now is to alleviate this toxin and continue to affect blood cells."


    "What should I do? Do you have any detoxification methods?"


    As soon as he asked this, Chu Mingyue on one side was so nervous that her heart jumped quickly.


    "If it''s just the toxin of the mutant spider, of course there are detoxification methods, but the people behind it obviously catalyze the toxin several times, so I need to see what the detoxification ingredients the child eats next month."


    "After the daily changes of blood composition in the next month, I can infer what catalysis the toxin of this mutant spider has undergone, and it will take some time to completely come up with an antidote."


    Although it will take another month, it is already promising.


    Gu QingHan thanked Yao Shulan. Yao Shulan asked for some experimental equipment and hung up.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be so fast. Dr. Yao is really a genius. Although a month is a little long, we can certainly wait."


    "But for the time being, we have to hide it from Xiaoxue. You were right before. You can''t make Xiaoxue happy. Xiaoxue will be very happy when it is determined."


    "Just this month, I don''t know if Han Shaoyang will do anything. You see the slap marks on Xiaoxue''s face this morning. Han Shaoyang is sick..."


    Chu Mingyue tells Gu QingHan about the conflict between Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang.


    "I think Xiaoxue has changed a little. Can you feel it? She is a little neurotic crazy now. Occasionally, I think she wants to take Han Shaoyang to hell together¡°


    "Of course, I also want to kill Han Shaoyang, but I think Xiaoxue wants to destroy Han Shaoyang together. I''m a little worried about what will happen to Han Shaoyang in this month."


    Of course, Gu QingHan can also find the changes in Lu Xiaoxue. A weak woman is about to be driven crazy.


    If the little moon were not still alive, Gu QingHan could be sure that if the little moon was gone, Lu Xiaoxue would go crazy.


    "I asked Yao Shulan to come here to study. Han Shaoyang didn''t know it. This trip is a secret. We can''t let Han Shaoyang know what we''re going to do, but he guessed that we won''t wait to die, but we can''t let him find Yao Shulan''s existence."

 Chapter 484

    "A month is really a little long. Han Shaoyang is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but his purpose is very clear. He wants Lu Xiaoxue to be with him. He wants Lu Xiaoxue to get along with him like an ordinary couple. He wants Lu Xiaoxue to be close and love him. If Lu Xiaoxue does this in a month, Han Shaoyang should not do more Things. "


    Well said, Chu Mingyue just wants to worry.


    "It''s too difficult for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue has endured the disgust in her heart to be with Han Shaoyang. It''s too difficult for Xiaoxue to be sweet to Han Shaoyang and as close to Han Shaoyang as ordinary lovers."


    Let a woman show close love in front of her most hated enemy. That''s really killing people. Gu QingHan thought of a way.


    "I''m going to see Han Shaoyang in person. From dealing with him for a while, I vaguely guessed what he wanted. He doesn''t know how to make Lu Xiaoxue like him and be sweet with him. He has no way, but rudely binds Lu Xiaoxue around him. Even if he does something to hurt Lu Xiaoxue, he feels he has done nothing wrong."


    "I think I should have a good chat with him. I will also chat with Lu Xiaoxue. Once han Shaoyang finds that the method works, he should follow my advice. As long as he cooperates with this month, it should be enough."


    This method made Chu Mingyue feel a little incredible, but after Gu QingHan said the specific details, she hesitated to speak.


    "Give it a try. Anyway, Han Shaoyang is an asshole with abnormal brain circuits. If this works, it''s also good."


    After that, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan returned to Longbao and Fengbao.


    Longbao and Fengbao have finished their classes in the afternoon and are doing their homework. Chu Mingyue''s return makes Longbao and Fengbao very happy.


    After playing with the children for an hour or two, Chu Mingyue went to the hospital when it was getting dark.


    Lu Xiaoxue wants to leave here at night. Xiaoyue must be accompanied at night. Only Chu Mingyue can undertake the task at night.


    Gu QingHan has contacted Han Shaoyang alone.


    "I''ll meet you tomorrow. There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Do you think we have anything to talk about? Gu QingHan, I remember what you did to me before. What do you think we can meet?"


    Han Shaoyang directly mocked, but Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Han Shaoyang, as a man, I think there must be a way to pursue women. Using stupid methods will only prevent her from getting what she wants. Lu Xiaoxue can only be with you now. Mingyue and I can''t intervene in this matter. We hope Lu Xiaoxue can be more happy. She can''t do it alone."


    "I want to talk to you from a man''s point of view. I want to be happy with my beloved woman. I have ways to teach you. At least Mingyue and I know Lu Xiaoxue better and can give you some useful suggestions."


    Gu QingHan''s purpose is this one. Han Shaoyang doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you think the hostile status between us is suitable for talking about this? Or do you want to make trouble? I tell you, a little girl of three or four years old may die easily. Don''t provoke me."


    Han Shaoyang''s threat made Gu QingHan sneer.


    "Sometimes you just think too much. Since I decide to see you on my own initiative, I won''t do these behind the scenes means. Think carefully. If you want to resent each other with Lu Xiaoxue all your life, and want Lu Xiaoxue to look at you forever as a model of resentment, we really don''t need to meet."


    "If you like, I''ll see you at the cafe around our hospital at nine tomorrow morning."


    With this, Gu QingHan hung up the phone directly.


    At this point, Han Shaoyang is the one who should take the bait.

 Chapter 485

    At night, Han Shaoyang looked at the woman who had fallen asleep next to him. His eyes were heavy.


    Lu Xiaoxue did come back to him. He thought it was enough, but he thought he wanted something else. Did he really want to see Gu QingHan?


    In the past, when Gao Suyu was alive, it seemed that as long as he met, Gao Suyu would laugh at him very happily. There was only him in his eyes and heart, and there was no need for him to do anything. It seemed that Gao Suyu''s world was only him, but Lu Xiaoxue was not like this.


    If it is because of the resentment of the past few years, how can this woman put it down?


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue seem to have quarreled many times and misunderstood some things, but now it seems to be very sweet.


    Maybe he can meet Gu QingHan, but Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have brought him so much trouble. He wants to see if the two can stay together next.


    The next morning, Gu QingHan brought breakfast to Chu Mingyue again.


    At night, Gu QingHan will take care of Longbao and Fengbao when he goes back. Chu Mingyue will accompany Xiaoyue in the hospital. They won''t be together at night.


    "Han Shaoyang has taken the bait. He has promised to meet me in the cafe near the hospital. After talking with Han Shaoyang, I''ll talk to Lu Xiaoxue again."


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s smiling words, Chu Mingyue thought of her plan for today, and she began to talk.


    "I may also go out today. I''m going to see Chu taofei. You don''t have to persuade me. I just want to see what he will say to me at this time. It''s not because of the influence of the reporter. I think I should meet him."


    This really surprised Gu QingHan. He didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to choose to see Chu taofei today.


    "Of course you can go to see him, but I don''t allow you to go alone. I told you about the last kidnapping. I haven''t found out who is behind it. You must take several people with you. I want them to ensure your safety."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Naturally, she would not be hypocritical in this regard. Since she is in danger now, it is natural to take several people to protect herself.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoxue came. Gu QingHan left the hospital after Lu Xiaoxue came because the time agreed with Han Shaoyang was ahead of schedule.


    But before leaving, Gu QingHan spoke to Lu Xiaoxue.


    "The person I want to see now is Han Shaoyang. I will come back and chat with you after seeing him. Remember to wait for me and don''t take little moon out too far."


    Lu Xiaoxue is a little confused. After Gu QingHan leaves, Chu Mingyue tells Lu Xiaoxue Gu QingHan''s preliminary idea.


    "I know. I can''t take little moon for a walk in the garden at most. I won''t go too far, but I''ve really added too much trouble to you. In fact, you don''t have to do so much for me."


    Chu Mingyue can only smile helplessly. Xiaoxue''s temperament is like this. She is very afraid of adding trouble to others and doing a lot of things for her.


    Two people said here, the voice of the little moon came from the room.


    The little moon woke up and the two rushed inside.


    "Mom... Aunt..."


    The little moon shouted this sentence clearly. Her speech has become more and more fluent and will surprise people every day.


    After dressing little moon, Lu Xiaoxue opens the incubator. Today is the nutritious breakfast she made for little moon herself.


    Chu Mingyue plans to see Chu taofei today. Naturally, she can''t stay in the hospital for long. She originally wanted to wait for Xiaoyue to go after breakfast.


    But after the heat preservation box was opened, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help it. A disgusting feeling attacked him.


    In Lu Xiaoxue''s surprised eyes, she rushed to the bathroom and vomited.

 Chapter 486

    "Aunt... Are you sick?"


    Little moon asked with a little worry over breakfast. Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes were a little strange. She smiled at her daughter.


    "Maybe it''s a little uncomfortable. My aunt''s stomach is bad. You continue to eat breakfast here. My mother goes to see your aunt."


    After this sentence, little moon sat at the table for breakfast. Lu Xiaoxue went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue was already cleaning herself. She washed her cold face and was brushing her teeth in front of the mirror.


    Lu Xiaoxue waited quietly until Chu Mingyue turned around after brushing her teeth. She went in and closed the door of the bathroom. Her voice was rarely serious.


    "This is the second time you vomited in front of me. You said your stomach was uncomfortable for the first time. You still wanted to say your stomach was uncomfortable today, didn''t you? Either you go to have a check-up with me, or you tell me what''s going on? I''m a woman. I had a baby. I know what it''s like to be pregnant. Don''t try to trick me."


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue have known each other for so many years. For the first time, Chu Mingyue said that she was not feeling well. She didn''t think much. Moreover, her focus was on Xiaoyue, and she didn''t notice anything wrong with Chu Mingyue.


    But when Chu Mingyue rushed to the bathroom, she noticed in her flustered eyes that Mingyue had something to hide from her and thought about it. This situation is likely to be pregnancy.


    If it''s just a simple physical discomfort, she can take Mingyue for an examination, but if Mingyue refuses, it''s definitely not stomach discomfort.


    "Xiaoxue... I don''t want to say it..."


    In Lu Xiaoxue''s straightforward eyes, Chu Mingyue can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to lie, but she doesn''t want to tell all the truth.


    "Chu Mingyue, the matter between Han Shaoyang and me is a dead knot. It may or may not be solved. You are pregnant now. The child is Gu QingHan, right? It can''t be someone else''s. You''ve already hit someone else''s."


    For Lu Xiaoxue''s sensitivity, Chu Mingyue really felt helpless.


    "Yes, it''s Gu QingHan''s child. It was conceived before I disappeared last time. I also know it these days."


    At the moment Chu Mingyue admitted, Lu Xiaoxue panicked.


    "What''s your situation now? I think you and Gu QingHan are close. They get along very well. Why don''t you tell him? Aren''t you two together again now? Or are you still hesitating whether you want this child or not?"


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t understand. She thinks Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have untied their heart knot again, and Chu Mingyue is a person who likes children very much.


    She was able to raise Longbao and Fengbao alone when they grew up. Now she certainly won''t refuse this child. She thinks there must be another reason.


    Thinking of Chu Mingyue missing for a month this time, what happened?


    "Xiaoxue, in fact, Gu QingHan and I never said to be together again. In fact, I wanted to separate from him, but Gu QingHan chased and beat hard. I like him and I can''t refuse him, but I dare not be with him again."


    "I''m greedy for his tenderness, his kindness to me and everything about him, but I''m afraid of him, because once something happens that he can''t accept, he can completely get away and break up with me. I''m afraid that kind of thing will happen."


    "I don''t want to be abandoned for the second time... Child, of course I didn''t want to have children, but I didn''t think about how to tell him..."


    Lu Xiaoxue frowns. Chu Mingyue''s tone and voice reveal sadness and helplessness, but she doesn''t know why Chu Mingyue is tangled?


    Is Gu QingHan not good enough? Or Chu Mingyue is hiding something from him.

 Chapter 487

    "You are so afraid that you and Gu QingHan will break up again, and even think that Gu QingHan will abandon you. Do you know anything? You think he will break up with you because of something. Otherwise, with everything Gu QingHan is doing now, I don''t think you should so distrust him?"


    "Sorry."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red this time.


    "I can''t tell you this, Xiaoxue. I can''t tell anyone, because it''s too important. It''s so important that saying more than one person may increase the risk. Of course, I believe you won''t tell others, but saying it to you will also bring you risks."


    "Will you help me hide this matter? I''m afraid Gu QingHan will let us get married immediately after he knows the truth. He will force me to make a decision. I''m afraid he will notice something. He''s such a smart man..."


    Lu Xiaoxue thinks Mingyue is very happy. At least from her point of view, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are very sweet every day. She really didn''t expect that they would have so many worries.


    "How long can you hide it? You certainly won''t want this child. You are a person who likes children, not to mention the children of you and Gu QingHan."


    "Your stomach will grow bigger day by day. You are hesitant now. Can you hide it for a month, two months, three months, and can you hide it after four months?"


    "You are a person who has been pregnant with children. You know when your stomach will grow up. Do you think Gu QingHan can''t see it? How can you keep it from him? You''re running away now, you know!"


    Chu Mingyue can only smile bitterly.


    "But I just don''t want to say it now. Maybe it''s my affectation, maybe I think too much, but I''d rather escape than solve this matter now. Xiaoxue, will you spare me? Everyone is at a loss. When I don''t know what to do, I want to escape for a while and let me think it over."


    Lu Xiaoxue is helpless. She can''t force Mingyue to say what she doesn''t want to say. Mingming''s friend has a secret, but she can''t help.


    "Well, I''ll hide it for you for the time being, but I have to make it clear to you that things in this world can never be solved. You have to find a way to solve the most difficult things."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. The two people stretched out their hands and hugged each other.


    After giving each other a consolation, Chu Mingyue kissed Xiaoyue and then left the hospital.


    She took the car directly to the place where Chu taofei was locked up. The agreed time was to meet at noon. Now it''s just right to start an hour later.


    At this moment, Gu QingHan and Han Shaoyang have been sitting in the box of the cafe.


    The two sat face to face. Han Shaoyang brought a lot of people over for fear that Gu QingHan would cheat.


    He didn''t expect that Gu QingHan was really sitting quietly waiting in the cafe alone. He really couldn''t see what Gu QingHan''s purpose was this time.


    Han Shaoyang has suffered losses once or twice in Gu QingHan''s place. He knows that Gu QingHan may have dug a trap, but he still wants to know what Gu QingHan will say today to help improve his relationship with Lu Xiaoxue.


    Even if it is a lie, he will listen.


    "You''re about 20 minutes late, but I know you should come early. Did you take your men and horses to check all around the cafe, and even check if there''s any place where snipers can be put? Han Shaoyang, even if I want to kill you, I won''t be in this downtown."


    Gu QingHan smiled faintly with a cup of coffee. Han Shaoyang sitting opposite Gu QingHan looked a little cold. Gu QingHan was clearly laughing at him for looking for something to do.

 Chapter 488

    "We all know what kind of person you are and what kind of person I am. Why should I trust you? It''s always right to be careful. Now, what advice do you want to give me? I''m a person with precious time and I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense."


    Sometimes Gu QingHan also feels very magical. Why can people like Han Shaoyang force the women they like to hate him more and more? He doesn''t know what he has done.


    Gu QingHan''s talk today, on the one hand, really wants Han Shaoyang to live in peace for a while, on the other hand, he also wants to guide Han Shaoyang not to go further and further on the wrong route.


    Although he thinks Lu Xiaoxue will never forgive Han Shaoyang, he also needs to educate Han Shaoyang not to take the stupid route.


    "First of all, you should know the reason why Lu Xiaoxue hates you. At first, it is also because of your revenge on her in the past few years. I''ll ask you, if you are locked up by a person for several years and can''t get free, you will be humiliated and beaten every day. Do you have any good impression of this person?"


    "This is different. If Lu Xiaoxue is the one who has locked me up in the past few years, if only she and I are together every day, I won''t have an opinion."


    Well, Gu QingHan probably knows Han Shaoyang''s magical brain circuit.


    "The premise you said is that if Lu Xiaoxue was the person who closed here in the past few years, first, this thing did not happen. Second, what if it was someone else? If some other man or woman you hate locked you up, deprived you of your freedom, deprived you of your joys and sorrows, and even insulted your dignity, can you like this person?"


    Han Shaoyang certainly knows, but he doesn''t want to recall the past.


    "I understand what you said. This is also the reason why Lu Xiaoxue hates me, but I am good to her now. I have been trying to treat her in the way that men spoil women, but her hatred for me has not decreased. Can you teach me any methods?"


    Gu QingHan can''t laugh or cry. Xie Chengyu used to laugh at him for being a fool in the relationship between men and women.


    But seeing Han Shaoyang, he felt that he was at least a normal person. Han Shaoyang was not a normal person at all.


    This guy still wants a woman''s love in his life. Dream.


    "Your way is to give Lu Xiaoxue all kinds of precious gifts, such as diamonds, precious calligraphy and painting... Luxury goods? Do you think women like these things, and you can give her enough precious things every day?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve asked someone to investigate. Isn''t that what most women like? Luxury goods, gemstones, expensive cosmetics, good-looking clothes and bags. I''ve bought a pile for Lu Xiaoxue."


    "She can choose freely in the wardrobe. I have built a very large wardrobe for her, but she doesn''t seem to be very interested."


    At this point, Han Shaoyang is also a little distressed.


    In the past, Gao Suyu would be very happy to send some precious luxury goods and beautiful jewelry to Gao Suyu, but he didn''t know how to treat Lu Xiaoxue.


    He really doesn''t know what Lu Xiaoxue likes. He has people prepare other special gifts for handicrafts, but Lu Xiaoxue still doesn''t seem to be interested.


    Gu QingHan is a little pitiful to Lu Xiaoxue. Why is he loved by such a man with abnormal brain.

 Chapter 489

    "So your methods are all wrong. Lu Xiaoxue is different from the love of most women you investigated. She just doesn''t like these things. What she likes is that someone is really good to her. It doesn''t make any sense for you to give her a lot of money. If you want to get a woman''s heart, you have to do something she really needs."


    Really good to people, isn''t buying luxury goods really good to people?


    Han Shaoyang didn''t understand. Gu QingHan began his brainwashing education.


    "A woman will be moved by some small details. If you buy her valuable items, you might as well make them for her personally. For example, if you make some beautiful handicrafts for her yourself, you will be more sincere. Of course, you need to surprise her from time to time."


    "What you need to do now is to make way for Lu Xiaoxue to thank you and change your view of you. Do you know what Lu Xiaoxue regrets most?"


    Han Shaoyang naturally doesn''t know. If he knew what Lu Xiaoxue wanted most, he would have done it.


    "Lu Xiaoxue used to dance ballet. Her dream was to become an international top ballet dancer, which was her biggest dream when she was young, but her desire to dance was terminated because her legs had problems in a car accident."


    "Later, because of various experiences, she couldn''t continue her dream. Last time she jumped down from the upstairs with you, which had some impact on her legs."


    "Although Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t say, if you can find a way to let her start dancing again, she will be very happy, and she will be grateful to you. Slowly, she will change her attitude towards you."


    Han Shaoyang really doesn''t know this. He knows that Lu Xiaoxue used to dance ballet, but he doesn''t know that this is Lu Xiaoxue''s dream.


    Gu QingHan''s words finally touched him a little. Gu QingHan should not deceive him in this matter.


    "Is there any other way? Say it all together."


    "The most important thing for two people to get along is sincerity. You should do things for her personally, not just command your subordinates to buy a pile of expensive things. For example, if you two live together, you can cook for Lu Xiaoxue. Don''t invite any expensive chefs. You''ll be more sincere if you learn by yourself."


    "If you encounter danger, if you subconsciously block the road and protect her in front of Xiaoxue, and the hero saves the beauty, she will also be moved."


    "Of course, if you did something wrong in the past, you should apologize instead of saying that you didn''t do anything wrong. The gold under a man''s knee is not gold in front of a woman. You should kneel down and apologize to Lu Xiaoxue and admit your mistakes in front of her. You''d better slap yourself in front of her to make her love you. You know? Women are the softest."


    "If she wants to sleep with little moon tonight, occasionally you have to promise her that she loves her daughter very much. You should meet her wishes."


    "On weekdays, she is ill. You should put down your work to accompany her and do what she wants to do, even if it is childish."


    "The most important thing is that you should learn to coax a woman. If she says something that makes you angry, you shouldn''t quarrel with her, let alone threaten her with anything. Instead, you should kiss her directly, and then speak gently. Don''t learn to be a bully..."


    Gu QingHan is seriously teaching that he really doesn''t hide privacy, but seriously teaches this abnormal person not to be stupid again.


    As long as Han Shaoyang listens, Lu Xiaoxue''s life will not be so sad.


    Of course, it also needs the cooperation of Lu Xiaoxue.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she finally came to the place where Chu taofei was escorted.

 Chapter 490

    After submitting her application for prison visit, she was led by the staff to a place where the detainees met.


    Almost a few minutes later, Chu taofei in prison clothes came out.


    The two men picked up the microphone and separated by a glass. Chu Mingyue could see Chu taofei''s expression. She didn''t even bother to dress. Looking at her, she only had cold hatred.


    So how did this person cry in front of the reporter and move the reporter so much that he ran to her and said so much?


    She remembered that the reporter said she was selfish and indifferent.


    "I heard that you want to see me. If you have anything to say to me, my time is very precious. If you want to say anything directly, otherwise, I will never come again."


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t think Gu QingHan is the patron. You can have peace of mind in your life. Do you know the reason why Gu QingHan abandoned you last time? Do you think you can be happy all your life after you get back together with him?"


    Chu taofei spoke fiercely at the other end. Chu Mingyue was a little different. Does Chu taofei know?


    "What do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush. Do you need to worry about the things between Gu QingHan and me? Or do you have any purpose? Make it clear quickly and don''t waste my time."


    "The last time you broke up with Gu QingHan, it was because he found that your biological mother was not dead, and your biological mother was still the object of his father''s cheating, so he broke up with you."


    "But Gu QingHan still hasn''t figured out one thing. Before his mother jumped to commit suicide, your mother personally appeared at Gu''s house. After she said something to stimulate Gu QingHan''s mother, his mother jumped to commit suicide!"


    "This is equivalent to your mother personally killing Gu QingHan''s mother. Do you think you and Gu QingHan can stay together forever!"


    Chu Mingyue finally couldn''t keep calm. Yesterday, the reporter said that Chu taofei wanted to talk to her about her mother. At that time, she felt uneasy and was afraid that Chu taofei really knew something.


    Now Chu taofei knows more about the truth than she does!


    "Impossible, do you think I will believe you whatever you say!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke coldly. Her mother was still alive and was with Gu QingHan''s father, Gu Qiankun.


    But her mother has been seriously ill. When did she stimulate Gu QingHan''s mother to jump from a building and commit suicide? She doesn''t believe what Chu taofei said.


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you about this? I have a video of your mother taking care of her family at that time. If Gu QingHan knows these things, guess what will happen?"


    Chu taofei''s expression was so cold, but he looked so confident. Chu Mingyue felt a trace of panic in her heart.


    But she felt that her mother could not do such a thing.


    "What do you think I''ll believe? If you just want to say this today, I''m sorry, I''ve heard it."


    Chu Mingyue said this and was ready to stand up and leave. Chu taofei roared at the other end of the phone.


    "I''ve sent the evidence to the address where you lived before. You should be able to get it. You''ll see me again at that time."


    "Otherwise, I''ll send another copy of the evidence to Gu QingHan, and I''ll feel completely broken with Gu QingHan... If you don''t care, I''ll have to watch a good play."

 Chapter 491

    After hearing this last sentence, Chu Mingyue hung up the microphone.


    Chu taofei smiled darkly at her, as if she had a winning ticket, but Chu Mingyue quickly turned and left the place.


    Her mother''s character is so gentle, how can she stimulate Gu QingHan''s mother?


    And her mother doesn''t know Gu Qiankun''s previous identity at all. How can she know who Gu QingHan''s mother is? Chu taofei is definitely cheating her.


    But Chu Mingyue returned to her former place of residence and found an anonymous express. She found a USB flash disk in it.


    Is this really what Chu taofei sent her?


    Chu Mingyue''s hand trembled and held the USB flash disk. She didn''t dare to find a place to open the USB flash disk immediately.


    If what Chu taofei said is true, does it mean that her mother and Gu Qiankun are also cheating her? What happened in the past?


    After Gu QingHan talked with Han Shaoyang, he returned to the hospital and came to Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are walking in the garden. The mother and daughter look very happy. Xiaoyue shouted a clear uncle when she saw Gu QingHan.


    "The little moon looks so beautiful today. Uncle and your mother say conversation, OK?"


    The little moon smiled and nodded. The bodyguard took the little moon to play on the grass in front. Gu QingHan and Lu Xiaoxue sat on the stone bench.


    "I talked with Han Shaoyang. It''s very tired to get along with him. He is a person with abnormal nerves. He doesn''t know how to be good to people. He only knows to get a person in his own way."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what Gu QingHan is going to say, but when she hears this description, she laughs sarcastically.


    "Because Han Shaoyang treats everyone as a toy, and I''m just one of his toys. Maybe he likes my toy better now. The way he treats toys is, of course, to get them when he wants them and throw them away when he doesn''t want them. Why do toys have their own ideas?"


    "The toy should be a puppet. He does everything at his disposal. All he wants is this kind of toy. He doesn''t regard me as a person who can be respected, so he always treats me like this."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice took a kind of pungent irony, and his eyes took a kind of madness described by Chu Mingyue before.


    In the face of Han Shaoyang, Lu Xiaoxue always has a feeling that she is going crazy.


    "Nevertheless, Lu Xiaoxue, there is one thing you have to do. Mingyue and I are trying to solve the toxin on the little moon, but it will take some time, but we have hope of success, so next."


    "I don''t want Han Shaoyang to make any mistakes, and I don''t want his eyes on Chu Mingyue and me, which will affect the process of Xiaoyue''s detoxification, because some things on our side are carried out secretly. I need you to divert Han Shaoyang''s eyes."


    Lu Xiaoxue feels that she doesn''t understand Gu QingHan''s meaning, but Gu QingHan tells Lu Xiaoxue all what Han Shaoyang said today.


    "Although Han Shaoyang is hateful, he will certainly try the method I taught him today. If he finds that the method I taught works, he finds that you are slowly accepting him and that your attitude towards him has gradually become friendly."


    "He will definitely focus on you for a while. I want you to show that you naturally rely on him and like him."

 Chapter 492

    "I know it''s a little difficult for you. You hate Han Shaoyang so much. Now you have to show that you like him slowly and accept him naturally, but this is what you have to do. You are the mother of the little moon. You should be able to do it, right?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was silent for a long time. After a long time, she looked up and looked at the person in front of her.


    "I see what you mean. This is what Han Shaoyang wants. I will satisfy him. Everything is not as important as the little moon. I can do it."


    Gu QingHan smiles. He always knows that Lu Xiaoxue can do it. Lu Xiaoxue is a very tough person.


    Especially in the identity of mother, she has always been very strong.


    "Gu QingHan, you make up with the moon this time. Won''t you change in the future?"


    Before Gu QingHan was about to leave, Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help asking this question.


    She can''t tell the secret of Mingyue, but she wants to know what Gu QingHan is thinking.


    "How can you ask this question? Did you talk to Mingyue?"


    Gu QingHan knows that Mingyue has her own hidden worries, but Lu Xiaoxue seems to have never taken care of it.


    Now suddenly asked, he always felt that Lu Xiaoxue might have talked to Mingyue about something.


    "It doesn''t count how much we talked, but she said you two didn''t make up completely, because she was afraid that you two would break up again. She seemed to be very timid. What about you? Did you think clearly?"


    "I didn''t think clearly before, but after Mingyue disappeared last time, I have thought clearly about everything. Nothing is more important than her staying with me. Nothing else is as important as her. Mingyue''s worries won''t happen. She just doesn''t dare to trust me completely now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for her."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled. She couldn''t say any more words.


    In the afternoon, Chu Mingyue called Gu QingHan and said that she couldn''t come to the hospital for the time being and didn''t plan to go home, but she didn''t say what she wanted to do.


    Gu QingHan always feels that Chu Mingyue''s voice is in a bad mood.


    What the moon sees in the morning is Chu taofei. Did Chu taofei do anything?


    This makes Gu QingHan couldn''t help worrying.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she quietly inserted the USB flash disk in the corner of an Internet cafe, and then saw the content in the video. Her face gradually turned pale wearing headphones.


    She spent several hours in the Internet cafe. Chu Mingyue barely returned to the hospital until after dark.


    Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t left yet. Although Chu Mingyue makes her face ruddy, she tries to make herself look normal.


    But Lu Xiaoxue still feels that Chu Mingyue is in a low mood.


    "Are you in a bad mood after seeing Chu taofei? Don''t care about such people. He will deliberately say some crazy words to stimulate you."


    "Nothing. I just think he''s sad. I don''t care about him for a long time, and he''s not my biological father. It''s just a little complicated."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Han Shaoyang must be urging you. Go. I''ll be here with little moon."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. Although Lu Xiaoxue was still a little worried, Gu QingHan was also here, so she hurried away.


    Now she has understood Gu QingHan''s suggestion. She wants to get along well with Han Shaoyang and let Han Shaoyang enter her sweet trap.?

 Chapter 493

    "Have you had dinner?"


    After Lu Xiaoxue left, Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue''s palm was cold and cold. Although she was smiling, she could see that she was a little exhausted.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you tell them to bring something to eat? I''m hungry."


    Gu QingHan didn''t want to ask anything for a moment, but hurried out and told the bodyguards to go out and buy some dinner.


    Chu Mingyue took some toys and began to play with little moon. She played with toys for a while. She told stories to little moon. Little moon likes listening to stories very much. Now she speaks more smoothly and occasionally asks some funny questions about the plot and characters in the story.


    The world of children is very simple. There are always 100000 reasons.


    When Gu QingHan came in again, he found that Chu Mingyue was gently reading and playing with toys with little moon. He also joined in.


    Little moon also likes her uncle. Two people play with little moon, just like a family.?


    After almost half an hour, dinner was delivered. What little moon ate was fixed. Naturally, she couldn''t eat with Chu Mingyue at will.


    Chu Mingyue has dinner. Gu QingHan patiently continues to play with little moon.


    When Chu Mingyue finished eating, Xiaoyue was so tired that she fell asleep. At this time, it was about 9 p.m.


    "I think you are very gentle when you get along with little moon. You said you want to be a good father. I think Longbao and Fengbao must have recognized you."


    Chu Mingyue''s words are sincere. Gu QingHan is a little proud, which shows that Mingyue has recognized him.


    "Of course, since a smart person like me decides to be a good father, he will be excellent in all aspects and let the children like him. Longbao and Fengbao always liked me. Now you have to nod and agree. I also want to be the legal father of Longbao and Fengbao."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue laugh. She was held in Gu QingHan''s arms and couldn''t help lifting her hand and putting it on Gu QingHan''s head.


    "You say you are extremely smart. I think your hair is very thick. If you want to be extremely smart, I will promise you that you will become the father of legitimate children again. How about it?"


    Chu Mingyue was joking, but she didn''t expect Gu QingHan to answer very seriously.


    "If you like my bald head, I can shave my hair immediately. As long as you are willing to get a license to marry me at that time, I think I can sacrifice."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue smile and fall into Gu QingHan''s arms.


    "I''m kidding. You''re not allowed to shave your hair. Listen clearly. If you really shave, I''ll think you''re ugly. If you''re ugly, it''s even more impossible to marry you. Do you hear me!"


    Chu Mingyue spoke seriously, and Gu QingHan asked with a little doubt.


    "You say that I look handsome because of this hairstyle. Isn''t my face charming with and without hair? Do you think I will become ugly after shaving my hair? I don''t think so. You will be more infatuated with me."


    "Why are you so clever!"


    Chu Mingyue feels that Gao Leng''s Gu QingHan has disappeared. Now Gu QingHan is no longer a Gao Leng male god in front of her, but a harmonic star.


    "In order to please his future wife, what is it to sacrifice his personal image? I''m curious about what Han Shaoyang will do tonight."


    "I taught him a method today. One of the methods is to kneel down, apologize, admit your mistake and slap him again. Do you think this scene will happen? Lu Xiaoxue should feel good after reading it?"

 Chapter 494

    Chu Mingyue smiled helplessly.


    "Hello, but if Han Shaoyang does, I like it."


    The two were sweet for a while. Gu QingHan felt that Mingyue was in a better mood, and Mingyue didn''t seem to want to say about seeing Chu taofei today. He didn''t ask any more.


    "Then you can continue to rest here. I''ll go home and I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and nodded.


    "Go back and have a rest. Longbao and Fengbao can''t see me. It''s also happy to see you. But in the next two days, find another chance to bring Longbao and Fengbao to the hospital. They must also want to play with their sister. Xiaoyue also wants to see her brother and sister."


    After Gu QingHan left, Chu Mingyue''s smile also faded.


    Just now Gu QingHan was with her. She was really happy, but when Gu QingHan left, she thought of the video in the USB flash drive.


    Chu Mingyue contacted Jason again, that is, Gu Qiankun.


    "Is my mother better recently?"


    Chu Mingyue tries to keep calm in front of Gu Qiankun. She doesn''t want Gu Qiankun to notice anything.


    "Now the condition has stabilized and the deterioration rate has been controlled through chemotherapy, but there is no radical cure. At present, it can only reduce your mother''s pain. In fact, she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Maybe it will be slightly stable in a while, and I will take her out of the hospital."


    "About what you told me last time and the process of knowing my mother and you, I hope you can honestly tell me this time, have you lied to me? My mother really doesn''t know your identity? Does she really know that Gu QingHan is your son? And does she know that I am with Gu QingHan?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to describe her mood when she sees the contents of USB flash drive in the afternoon. The person in the video looks so clear, that is her mother.


    Her mother didn''t know what she said to Gu QingHan''s mother. Gu QingHan''s mother was delirious and obviously almost collapsed.


    That dress is the dress that Gu QingHan''s mother jumped from a building to commit suicide that day. Obviously, after she and Gu QingHan came, her mother probably left, and Gu QingHan''s mother jumped from a building to commit suicide.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how to face this USB flash disk, his mother or Gu QingHan.


    After a month with her mother, she can clearly feel that her mother is a very gentle person, which is not an illusion.


    She really doesn''t understand what grudges exist between her mother and Gu QingHan''s mother, or why does her mother deceive her?


    She didn''t even dare to ask these questions. She was afraid that the truth would be revealed.


    Originally, there were many problems between her and Gu QingHan, but now with these things, Chu Mingyue was even more desperate about the possibility of being together.


    She was even afraid that the two would eventually become enemies, and she dared not have the hope of being together.


    "Why do you ask such questions? What kind of person am I? I have told you for a long time, but can''t you see what kind of person your mother is?"


    "I just need to confirm."


    Chu Mingyue finished, and Gu Qiankun laughed.


    "Well, you and your mother haven''t been getting along all the time. You don''t believe she is normal, but I hope you don''t make such meaningless speculation. If your mother knows, she will be a little sad. You can ask me no questions, but don''t ask her such questions."


    "She doesn''t know my true identity. Of course, she knows that I have been married and had children before, which makes her very guilty. Of course, she knows that you are with Gu QingHan. She thinks Gu QingHan is your boyfriend, but she doesn''t know that Gu QingHan is my son."

 Chapter 495

    "I''ll only explain this once this time. Please don''t ask me this question again in the future. I don''t think I need to deceive you with this kind of thing. I said, I don''t care if you and Gu QingHan are together. It''s your problem whether you and Gu QingHan can be together."


    Chu Mingyue bit her lips. She felt very chaotic, her brain was very chaotic, her heart was also very chaotic, and her thoughts were also very chaotic.


    She doesn''t know who to trust. Is that video synthetic? It''s too unlikely.


    "I want to ask you something. You can arrange it from now on. Since you can''t find a way to treat my mother for the time being, I want to be with my mother in less than a year."


    "I want you to arrange a time for me to leave. Of course, I will make it clear to the people on my side so that they don''t keep looking for me."


    "You alone? Without your children?"


    Gu Qiankun has some questions in his tone.


    Of course, she wanted to take it away together and let her mother see Longbao and Fengbao, but Chu Mingyue was afraid it was very difficult.


    "If you can do it, it''s better. If you can''t, I''ll spend a few months with my mother. See if you can arrange it."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Mingyue laughed at herself.


    Even if the person in the video is really her mother, even if her mother really deceived her, she may not hesitate to stand on her mother''s side, and then continue to hide from Gu QingHan, she may still be selfish.


    But how can some things be kept secret for a lifetime? One day Gu QingHan will know the truth, and the two of them may break up completely.


    But now in the past few months, Chu Mingyue doesn''t care what kind of person her mother is. She just wants her mother to walk smoothly.


    Lu Xiaoxue actually returned to the villa at 8:00 p.m., but Han Shaoyang was not there. Lu Xiaoxue casually ate something and lay in bed to rest.


    During the day, Gu QingHan''s conversation with her has been lingering in her mind. She has been thinking about what she should do next.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Han Shaoyang finally came back.


    Lu Xiaoxue gradually became a little nervous. She obviously felt that Han Shaoyang was wrong today.


    After the bedroom door was opened, she saw Han Shaoyang standing at the door, looking at her and saying nothing. It took a long time.


    When she didn''t know how to face the man next, Han Shaoyang walked forward step by step.


    "You..."


    Before you say what you want to do, Lu Xiaoxue sees Han Shaoyang kneeling directly in front of the bed.


    Lu Xiaoxue shows a surprised look. Is Gu QingHan really fooling Han Shaoyang into success.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaoxue finally spoke. Her expression was still light, still with familiar impatience.


    Han Shaoyang has been struggling for several hours today. At the moment, he raised his head and said what he had prepared for a long time.


    "I formally apologize to you. I''ve insisted on what I''ve done in the past few years. I''ll find my resentment on you. I''m sorry for you."


    "I don''t want to ask you to forgive me immediately, but I must formally apologize to you. You must be very angry about what I did to the little moon this time, but I''m just afraid you''ll leave me. After all, I did wrong. As long as you don''t leave me, you can punish me as much as you want."

 Chapter 496

    Lu Xiaoxue was silent. Sometimes she felt that Han Shaoyang was ridiculous and hateful, but she felt some pity.


    In what environment did such people grow up? Why treat the people around you always with the same attitude as a toy.


    This apology can''t be sincere, but it''s a purposeful apology.


    But thinking of Gu QingHan''s plan, she opened her mouth coldly.


    "Is it sincere to kneel down and apologize? I can kneel down to you, too. If you have the ability to slap yourself, what''s an apology if you can''t even bear the physical pain."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue said this, even she was a little different. Han Shaoyang really raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He didn''t hesitate, and his strength was very strong. The sound of slapping was very clear in this bedroom.


    Looking at several clear slap marks on Han Shaoyang''s face, Lu Xiaoxue was a little happy, but it was a torture.


    However, after seeing Han Shaoyang slapping herself seven or eight times, she seemed to have no heart. She quickly got out of bed and grabbed Han Shaoyang''s hand.


    "You don''t have to do such a bitter meat trick in front of me. That''s enough. What''s the point of beating yourself? I just hope you won''t embarrass me, Xiaoyue and Han Shaoyang in the future. A sincere apology is not enough."


    From Han Shaoyang''s perspective, Lu Xiaoxue''s face is full of impatience.


    Although the words were cold, they prevented him from beating himself, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    This woman will also be soft hearted to him. Gu QingHan''s method really works. Then his plans can be implemented one by one.


    "No, I just don''t know how to love you and how to let you be with me, but now, I know what to do in the future."


    "It''s too late tonight. You can continue to rest here. I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to talk to you in bed. I don''t need you to please me."


    "You don''t have to come back tomorrow night. Don''t you always want to be with your daughter? You will rest next to the little moon tomorrow night. I won''t bother you. I will express my apology and respect you, but you must come back half the time within a week. I can''t see you every day."


    This sentence makes way for Xiaoxue to show a surprised look. She can''t confidently look at Han Shaoyang. There is a little excitement in her voice.


    "Is what you said true? You didn''t lie to me, Han Shaoyang. Don''t promise anything you can''t do."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was nervous, excited and afraid. Han Shaoyang suddenly felt a little sad, but at the same time he was happy.


    He finally made way for Xiaoxue to be happy. It was so simple to let this woman show a real smile to him.


    "What did I cheat you to do? Since I decided to sincerely apologize, I should do what I said. As long as you promise to stay here for more than three days, it''s late now and have a good rest. I''ll take you to the hospital in person tomorrow."


    "Han Shaoyang, thank you."


    Lu Xiaoxue sincerely thanked Han Shaoyang, who felt very happy.


    He just needs Lu Xiaoxue to get along with him. It turns out that as long as he gives Lu Xiaoxue a little space, Lu Xiaoxue can give him what he wants.


    His previous method seems to be really wrong.


    The two men slept in bed. Han Shaoyang did not hold Lu Xiaoxue in his arms.


    Take your time. Gu QingHan has so many methods. The most important one is to wait.


    If Lu Xiaoxue''s legs get better, his relationship with Lu Xiaoxue will be further.


    After Lu Xiaoxue closed her eyes, she smiled coldly in her heart.

 Chapter 497

    Han Shaoyang treats her as a dog, wags his tail when he gives him something to eat, and he is happy. Then she does this to make Han Shaoyang happy and let this stupid man continue to think he is right!


    In the middle of the night, Lu Xiaoxue pretended to be asleep and squeezed into Han Shaoyang''s arms.


    Han Shaoyang woke up and saw Lu Xiaoxue holding him tightly. He smiled.


    Before that, Lu Xiaoxue was very defensive against him. He would be far away from him when he slept at night. He would stay in his arms only when he forcibly held Lu Xiaoxue.


    Now Lu Xiaoxue fell asleep in the middle of the night and would automatically lie in his arms. It seems that she has put down her guard against him.


    The next morning, Han Shaoyang woke up early.


    He went to the kitchen to cook. Naturally, he didn''t know much, but he decided to learn first.


    Starting with the simplest Western food, and then learning a few Chinese breakfasts, he has found a professional chef. In the next few days, he will learn to cook more easily.


    "Come and have breakfast. My craft is not very good. Would you like to try it?"


    When Lu Xiaoxue wakes up and washes well, she goes downstairs. She sees Han Shaoyang smiling in front of her and saying these words. Han Shaoyang''s eyes are still very nervous and looking forward to it. Lu Xiaoxue pretends to be surprised.


    "You can cook and cook breakfast for me?"


    "Just learn. It may not taste very good. If you have a bad taste, you''ll lose it, but I hope you have a taste."


    Lu Xiaoxue showed an embarrassed and overwhelmed look, but she didn''t refuse.


    After sitting on the table, she saw the fried eggs, milk and sandwiches in front of her. After a few bites, she spoke to Han Shaoyang, who was looking forward to him.


    "The eggs are well fried."


    Later, Lu Xiaoxue bowed his head and ate.


    Han Shaoyang feels satisfied. It seems that Gu QingHan didn''t pit him. Lu Xiaoxue clearly has no way to sneer at this flattering move.


    He accepted his kindness even though he kept a cold look all the time.?


    "Let me drive you to the hospital."


    After breakfast, Han Shaoyang said this sentence, and Xiaoxue hesitated to speak.


    "I''ll make some breakfast for little moon myself. Can I go later?"


    "If I can have a bite of your breakfast, it''s certainly no problem, but if you don''t want me to taste the little moon''s breakfast, it''s okay. We''ll talk about it later."?


    Han Shaoyang has never been nervous in his life. He feels that getting along with Lu Xiaoxue in this way makes him always nervous.


    But he likes Lu Xiaoxue very much. Now he looks gentle at him, as if he already has him in his eyes, as if he has become different.


    "My craft is not very good, but you made breakfast today. Thank you for your breakfast today. I''ll make one for you later."


    After saying this, when Lu Xiaoxue went to the kitchen, Han Shaoyang''s smile completely widened.


    As long as he is not tough, Lu Xiaoxue obviously can''t be tough with him.


    He must find that doctor. He must cure Lu Xiaoxue''s legs.


    The two men went to the hospital in a calm atmosphere. When Lu Xiaoxue got off the bus, he showed an embarrassed smile to Han Shaoyang, which surprised Han Shaoyang.?


    However, as soon as Lu Xiaoxue arrived at the hospital, her expression became cold. Acting is not a wonderful thing.

 Chapter 498

    "Mom..."


    Little moon has woken up. She is sitting in the living room with Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan watching cartoons.


    As soon as she saw light snow coming in, the little moon shouted happily.


    Chu Mingyue has finished her breakfast. Gu QingHan sent it early in the morning. They played with little moon for a long time in the morning.


    "Sorry, little moon, mom delayed for a while today, but mom won''t go to work tonight. She can always accompany you. Is little moon Gao happy?"


    This surprised Chu Mingyue, but the little moon had hugged Lu Xiaoxue in surprise.


    After a while, when chatting quietly, Chu Mingyue knew that Han Shaoyang had promised.


    "I already know the way to deal with Han Shaoyang. He likes my feeling of being nice to him and becoming close to him. Then I will slowly become soft hearted and moved to him. In fact, this feeling of playing with him is not so uncomfortable."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiles freely, but Chu Mingyue is distressed.


    "But I know you work hard, but light snow won''t last long. The toxins in the little moon''s body will be completely removed."


    "It''s not hard. Compared with the past, it''s hard now. Everything will be better and better."


    At noon, Gu QingHan received a call and left quickly without saying anything.


    Only said that today may be busy for a long time, Chu Mingyue also spoke to Lu Xiaoxue.


    "I may go to see Chu taofei again today. Xiaoxue, don''t ask me what to do. When it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you."


    Lu Xiaoxue can only nod. Chu Mingyue goes to the place where Chu taofei is escorted again.


    After seeing the USB flash disk, she knew that she and Chu taofei would meet again. Chu taofei was also waiting for her.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, he hurried away without saying what it was because the people on his side found a very important thing.


    "Show me something."


    Gu QingHan opened his mouth to the people below. One of them inserted the USB flash disk into it, and then opened the picture to play.


    The content of the broadcast is the monitoring screen of a senior beauty salon in the urban area. It can be seen from inside that Zhao Shuya went to the beauty salon for maintenance.


    The video content was very clear. Then Zhao Shuya left the beauty salon and took a taxi outside.


    "How did you find it?"


    Gu Qing asked the people in front of him with a cold face, and one of them came forward to answer.


    "This time someone sent it anonymously. After opening it, we found that it was a USB flash disk. When we looked at the broadcast content, we found that the person inside looked like the person we had been looking for, but we couldn''t find out who the sender was."


    "Because this express is not from the logistics, but someone directly put it at the front desk of the company. When we checked the express, we found that it is not a normal express, so we opened it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous goods. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing."


    "After that, we investigated the beauty salon from the monitoring content, and re transferred it from the monitoring in the beauty salon for investigation. The video content is true, not edited."


    Gu QingHan was not excited. He wanted to catch this woman and avenge his mother.


    But since he and Chu Mingyue got together again, he had a little hope in the bottom of his heart that this person would never be found, even a little relaxed, and didn''t ask his subordinates to go all out to investigate.


    But it''s not easy for someone to send things to the door.


    What is the purpose of the person behind this thing? Want him to take revenge? There''s another reason.

 Chapter 499

    "Since Zhao Shuya left in this car, did you find her trace now?"


    Gu QingHan asked again, and his subordinates handed over a document.


    "We investigated from the license plate number. Now we have found that Zhao Shuya lives in a villa in Xinhua manor in the suburbs, but I didn''t find out what her purpose is. She lives in the villa almost every day and doesn''t go out. Coming to the beauty salon is the only time she has gone out recently."


    "In other words, she is now in the villa of the manor. We can control her at any time, can''t we?"


    Gu QingHan asked while turning over the document. The document contains the information of the manor villa and some photos taken by Zhao Shuya in the manor.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re right. Our people have ambushed people everywhere in the manor. As long as you give an order, we can control people in the villa at any time."


    Gu QingHan had told these people to find a way to catch Zhao Shuya before, so after they found the clues, these people were already ready. They just needed Gu QingHan''s order to wait around.


    "Did you find any trace of my father? He doesn''t live in this manor?"


    Shouldn''t these two people be together?


    This is a little strange. Since someone sent the video anonymously, everything was very strange. Gu QingHan always felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Gu, only Zhao Shuya lives in the villa. We investigate and monitor no one else. The trace of your father has never appeared in this community."


    This answer puzzled Gu QingHan. His father broke through all difficulties in order to be with Zhao Shuya.


    The last time Zhao Shuya stimulated his mother, his father took them away. How could the two separate? It''s not a cold war. It''s been so many years.


    What''s more, the evidence he got now was sent anonymously, which shows that the people behind him want him to know about it and know that he has the ability to find out where Zhao Shuya is now. Is it Zhao Shuya''s enemy?


    He thought in situ and was silent. His subordinates waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for Gu QingHan''s next command. One of them couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do next? Hold still or control Zhao Shuya?"


    If it was before, Gu QingHan would not hesitate to order his subordinates to dismount and control Zhao Shuya.


    But now he hesitated, but he thought that the moon could not trust him until now. He was a little uncertain about what to do next.


    He didn''t want his mother to die so wrongly, but he didn''t want Mingyue to know about it and deepen the crack between him and Mingyue.


    If you can never find Zhao Shuya, maybe it''s better, but someone told him the information. What should he do?


    Gu QingHan hesitated here. Suddenly, a subordinate received a call. He hesitated to come forward and speak.


    "Gu, the eye liner on the other side just got the news. Zhao Shuya went out, she hit a car, she didn''t know the destination, our people were following."


    "Make sure what she wants to do first."


    Gu QingHan said this, he waved and let everyone out.


    His mind is a little confused. He doesn''t know what to do next for the time being.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she has come to Chu taofei again. When Chu taofei saw Chu Mingyue, he showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 500

    "I knew you would come again. Why, did you see that video?"


    Hearing Chu taofei''s proud tone, Chu Mingyue was not as flustered as yesterday. She asked calmly.


    "You''ve been locked in there for so long that you haven''t come to me before, which means you didn''t have this thing before. Is anyone helping you? What''s your purpose? What are the requirements of the people behind you?"


    Chu Mingyue thought about it all night and felt that it could not be done by Chu taofei alone.


    After all, this guy is locked inside. Chu Xueyao is missing. Ruan Chunhua is now controlled by Gu QingHan. Chu taofei can''t have any help.


    That is, someone asked Chu taofei to cooperate and threaten her.


    "Let me out! If Gu QingHan hadn''t been a ghost, how could I have been locked in? Just ask Gu QingHan to find someone to let me out. He will never know these things. Otherwise, I will send the video to Gu QingHan. Guess what Gu QingHan will think of you and your mother?"


    Chu taofei looked at Chu Mingyue coldly, as if he had a winning ticket.


    Chu Mingyue knows that Chu Tao Fei is willing to say and do it. Since he can find someone outside to help.


    The person behind him can also help him send the video to Gu QingHan''s hand. If Gu QingHan sees this video, Chu Mingyue can''t imagine what will happen.


    "There''s only one request. Is there nothing else?"


    Chu Mingyue finished, and Chu taofei laughed.


    "You turned me into a poor man. When I got out of prison, you have to give me a sum of money, 50 million. Don''t say you don''t have money. This money is only small money for you. As long as you do this, you can spend the rest of your life with Gu QingHan."


    "I see. I will deal with this matter. You wait here patiently and I will give you a satisfactory result."


    After this sentence, Chu Mingyue stood up.


    She walked out slowly, went to the open space outside and saw the sunshine outside. Chu Mingyue squatted down and sat on the steps directly.


    She felt so soft that she had almost no strength.


    Chu taofei''s threat is like a heavy blow to Chu Mingyue''s heart. She can''t expect her relationship with Gu QingHan to be together again, but she doesn''t want her relationship with Gu QingHan to become an enemy.


    If Gu QingHan knows that his mother was indirectly stimulated by her mother to jump out of a building and commit suicide, how can Gu QingHan face her?


    But how can Chu taofei be released for this reason?


    Although Chu Mingyue agrees in front of Chu taofei, Chu Mingyue doesn''t intend to let Gu QingHan do it right away, and doesn''t intend to let Gu QingHan find a way to release Chu taofei in the future.


    She was like walking into a dead alley. There was no way out.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone vibrated. Chu Mingyue saw that it was Gu QingHan''s call.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue didn''t want to answer the phone. She just looked at the mobile phone and shook. Her heart was complex and unspeakable.


    But the mobile phone ring vibrated again. Chu Mingyue took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    She didn''t bring anyone else today. She came here alone. Gu QingHan will look for someone everywhere if she can''t find her.


    "Where are you? The bodyguard said you didn''t have anyone to accompany you. Didn''t I say it? You are being watched now. Although I didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, they will make a comeback."


    "Mingyue, if you disappear again, you don''t care about my mood. Well, I don''t say anything, but don''t you know how worried and scared Longbao and Fengbao are in the month you disappeared? Don''t do such willful things in the future."


    Gu QingHan''s tone was obviously a little angry, but he had tried to restrain himself.


    Chu Mingyue wanted to make her voice happier, but she was still tired.

 Chapter 501

    "Sorry, I''m wayward. I''ll be right back to see the children. Where are you? Are you at home? Don''t you mean there''s something urgent to deal with? Is it finished now?"


    The anger in Gu QingHan''s heart fell instantly, and he could feel the unhappiness of Mingyue.


    In fact, he is not in a good mood, because he has been in a daze here for a long time and hasn''t figured out how to solve Chu Mingyue''s mother''s problem.


    Later, he asked the bodyguard below about Mingyue''s whereabouts. Only then did he know that Mingyue let the bodyguard stay and went out alone.


    He couldn''t help making this call.


    "I''m still dealing with things outside. I''m almost finished. Go home and meet Longbao and Fengbao. Although they all know you''re busy now, they want to help Lu Xiaoxue and accompany Xiaoyue, they still want to see you. I''ll try to come back before dinner. How about having dinner together today?"


    Sitting together for a meal, and the children seem to be a family, Chu Mingyue flinches and runs away in her heart.


    But if she chooses to leave with her children, how long will it be like this in the future?


    "OK, let''s have dinner together. I''ll go back and buy vegetables. Let''s sit down and have dinner together."


    This made Gu QingHan smile. He must ask Mingyue what happened tonight.


    For a while, when the moon returns from that unknown place, he will be absent-minded at some time. He has long wanted to ask.


    After hanging up, Chu Mingyue contacted Gu Qiankun again.


    Since Chu taofei can''t be solved and can''t tell Gu QingHan the truth, then continue to escape.


    In addition, Chu Mingyue felt that she had no other way.


    "Haven''t you just contacted? You''d better finish it at once."


    Gu Qiankun''s tone was obviously cold. Chu Mingyue asked each other.


    "Last time I asked you, can you make progress faster? I want to bring the children to your place as soon as possible. Something has happened to me. Someone knows about my mother and wants to threaten me with this thing."


    "I think about it. I have to take the children out of here. Maybe this is the best solution at present."


    After all, her mother had only the last few months. No matter what gratitude and resentment she had before, Chu Mingyue didn''t want any waves in the last time.


    Even less do not want to bring any trouble to her mother because of her reasons. She can''t escape this thing all her life, but she always has to try it for a few months.


    "Who knows what happened to your mother and what threatened you?"


    "Chu taofei, he wants to threaten me with this matter and find someone to let him out, but I don''t want to accept his threat."


    Chu taofei? Gu Qiankun thought about the man and always felt that Chu Mingyue didn''t explain it clearly.


    And Gu QingHan knows that Chu Mingyue''s mother is still alive, but Chu Mingyue feels that Gu QingHan doesn''t know.


    Looks like he needs to check.


    "How fast you want, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With Chu taofei''s patience, he will not tolerate it for too long. Chu Mingyue spoke to each other.


    "It''s best to set a time and place within three days. I''ll bring the children right away. I''ll handle all the domestic affairs and ask them not to find anyone."


    "I see. I''ll send you time and place messages within these three days. You should pay attention to the messages in your mobile phone at any time."


    After hanging up, Chu Mingyue directly took a car to the place where Longbao and Fengbao now live. The two children now live in the villa under Gu QingHan''s name.


    It takes more than an hour and a half from here to reach the destination.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, he no longer bothers to think, but plans to go out and buy some flowers, and then buy a set of jewelry necklace. He plans to give Mingyue a gift.


    But he just went out and got on the bus. Before the drivers drove, Gu QingHan received a call from his subordinates.


    And the tone of the person on the other end of the phone is still a little flustered!


    "President Gu, something happened. We followed Zhao Shuya. Finally, she went to your mother''s cemetery. At first, we followed her far behind. We were not sure what she was going to do."

 Chapter 502

    "But when she arrived, she took a shovel from a box in her hand. She pushed the tomb of your mother down. We saw that she was doing this kind of thing, and everyone was scared, so we took the initiative to control the people. Gu, what do you do now?"


    Gu QingHan felt that his just sober brain was buzzing, as if something was hammering his brain.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Gu QingHan asked coldly, but the expression on his face had become very gloomy.


    Once again, it was confirmed from the subordinate''s mouth that Zhao Shuya went to his mother''s grave and pushed down his mother''s grave.


    Gu QingHan consciously felt a sense of rage all over his body.


    "Take people to that place in the eastern suburbs. I''ll come right away."


    After this sentence, Gu QingHan hung up and gave orders to the driver coldly.


    He has just decided to let Zhao Shuya go. He has decided not to take care of this matter, but why?


    Why does Zhao Shuya still not let go of his mother? His mother is dead. Why does this woman push her to his mother''s tomb!


    Gu QingHan''s feeling of tyranny is raging in his heart. He is Lin Wanqing''s son.


    Is he going to suffer this humiliation after his mother''s death?


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Mingyue sent a message to Xiaoxue that she would accompany the children today.


    Anyway, today Xiaoxue can always accompany Xiaoyue. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    When Longbao and Fengbao saw mommy coming back, they knew that Mommy would not leave tonight and would sleep with them. Both babies were very happy.


    "Mommy, my brother and I will miss you every day and dream about you at night, but my sister is more important. My brother and I are willing to lend you to my sister for the time being. Now my sister is accompanied by my mother. I''m so happy today!"


    Feng Bao''s watery eyes were very beautiful. When she said this, it seemed as if there were happy flowers blooming. Chu Mingyue couldn''t help kissing her daughter for several times.


    "It turns out that Fengbao thinks so of Mommy. Mommy will dream of you two babies. I want to go to bed early today. I heard from your uncle that you can sometimes be naughty at night."


    Chu Mingyue said this. Feng Bao was a little embarrassed. Long Bao came forward and held his sister''s hand and opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, why do you still call your uncle that? My sister and I both call dad. We like this dad very much. It would be better if mommy and dad got married."


    "I''m embarrassed to say that my sister and I have a father outside. After all, you two haven''t really married."


    Although Longbao''s tone is happy, this sentence makes Chu Mingyue feel a little sad.


    After all, children can''t say they have a father outside.


    "Mommy just made a mistake. It seems that you like dad very much. Dad said he would come back for dinner in the evening. Shall we go shopping together now? Mommy cooks some dishes you like today. Do you miss mommy''s craft?"


    "Then I''ll have steamed ribs with flour!"


    "No, I want sweet and sour pork ribs, pickled fish and mother''s fried beef..."


    The two babies chattered and were very excited about the evening dinner. Chu Mingyue took the children''s hands and walked to the nearest supermarket.


    Gu QingHan came to the place where the prisoner was detained. Instead of getting off immediately, he asked the bodyguard for a cigarette in the dark.


    He smoked alone in the dark for a long time, and then he strode towards the basement.

 Chapter 503

    In the dark and humid basement, the smell of humidity is very strong.


    Faint, occasionally a little bloody smell will be revealed, and a little disgusting smell is spreading in the air.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say a word all the way. A group of subordinates around him were trembling and didn''t speak. He just felt that the boss exuded a gloomy evil spirit.


    Gu QingHan''s footsteps suddenly stopped when he was about to reach the narrow place where people were detained.


    What did you do? Ask this person why he did these things? Do you want to ask them about their grievances?


    What''s the point of asking these questions? He just needs to make sure what the woman did, doesn''t he? Gu QingHan suddenly turned around.


    "According to the previous means, just do it directly. You don''t have to let her die immediately. Let her live rather than die first."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan went out towards the outside.


    He didn''t want to see this man. He was afraid to think that this man had something to do with the moon, and he didn''t want to hear anything about the moon from the woman''s mouth.


    Anyway, Mingyue hasn''t been raised by this woman. As long as he quietly deals with this person, Mingyue won''t know anything. He just needs to quietly avenge his mother!


    After walking a long way, Gu QingHan heard a scream.


    He frowned, then raised his feet and walked outside. He didn''t have to see or think. Just let the people below do it.


    At this time, it was almost dark. Gu QingHan thought of his agreement with the bright moon. He felt that he didn''t have the courage to see the bright moon tonight.


    Although Mingyue and the so-called biological mother have hardly actually been together, Mingyue probably won''t have any feelings for the person who has hardly been together.


    But in his heart, he was a little uneasy and hesitant, and some didn''t dare to appear in front of the bright moon.


    However, what you think in your heart will happen. Gu QingHan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Chu Mingyue''s call.


    "It''s getting dark. Haven''t you finished your work yet? I''ve bought the food. The children are very happy at home and are waiting for you to come back. I''ve cut the food and wait for you to come back and cook. How long do you have?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was so clear on the other end of the phone. Gu QingHan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Why don''t you talk? Gu QingHan, do you hear me? Is the signal bad?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her mobile phone around, and Gu QingHan finally spoke at the other end of the phone.


    "I may break my appointment. There are still some things unfinished here. You should cook and eat with the children first. If I come back in the evening, I''ll have supper. How about? If I can''t come back, don''t worry about me and have a rest early."


    Chu Mingyue was disappointed. The children were looking forward to it. They thought they could sit down with their parents for dinner. As a result, Gu QingHan was not finished.


    "What happened to you? Is it a very urgent thing? Why haven''t you finished it all day? Is it dangerous?"


    Such words make Gu QingHan feel guilty.


    "No, it''s just complicated. When I meet a difficult person in business, I have to spend some time with him. You really don''t have to worry. You can have dinner with the children. I''m busy first."


    Gu QingHan hung up the phone after saying that. Chu Mingyue listened to the beep voice on the phone and looked a little sad.


    Why are you so busy? Gu QingHan certainly won''t say that she has trouble at work. She certainly says that she has no problem here. It seems that she can''t help.


    With such a sigh, Longbao and Fengbao came and asked.

 Chapter 504

    "Mommy, aren''t you happy? When will dad come back?"


    Listening to Longbao''s question, Chu Mingyue can only speak to the children with guilt.


    "Your father just talked to me on the phone. He''s still busy. Please be considerate. Mommy will accompany you to dinner for the time being, and dad will accompany you to dinner next time, OK?"


    "That''s why dad broke his appointment and didn''t keep his word. Next time I''ll punish dad and let him take us out to play."


    Feng Bao''s words made long bao laugh, and Chu Mingyue also lost his smile.


    "Of course, he is not trustworthy. Of course, he should apologize and admit his mistake. He should not only let your father take you out to play, but also let him make a lot of money. At that time, you can do whatever you want. Mommy supports you!"


    The children were happy again, and Chu Mingyue began to be busy in the kitchen.


    After she had dinner with the children, Gu QingHan had come to the cemetery of his mother Lin Wanqing.


    Because of the damage in the afternoon, although Gu QingHan''s subordinates have carried out emergency repair, it is still broken as a whole, and it will take at least two days to recover.


    Gu QingHan looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were scarlet again!


    His mother has died, which is tantamount to whipping a corpse. Why should the other party do such an excessive thing?


    His mother has been stimulated to commit suicide. Why not stop!


    It was completely dark. There was a full moon hanging in the starry sky, and twinkling stars were shining on it.


    The surrounding of this cemetery is gloomy. If it were not for the moonlight and starlight above, it would be almost impossible to see the surrounding scene.


    Gu QingHan knelt down slowly with his legs. He felt ashamed of his mother. As his mother''s son, he once moved to give up the idea of revenge.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I once had such an unfilial idea. It''s my fault that you can''t be clean when you die. I don''t know what grudges you have, but those don''t matter."


    "Since Zhao Shuya did such a thing today, I will not let her go. I will let her kneel down at your grave and admit her mistake, okay?"


    Of course, no one will respond to Gu QingHan''s words, but Gu QingHan needs to talk about his guilt. He really doesn''t know where to say it except to tell his feelings here.


    "I know you don''t like the moon, but mother, it''s my responsibility to avenge you, but it''s my right to choose who will live with me for the rest of my life. After avenging you, I''ll live a good life with the moon in the future. You may be unhappy, but I really can''t do it according to your wishes."


    "But this time, I will make the person who hurt you pay the price. Since she did this today, I will make her doomed. Don''t worry..."


    That night, Gu QingHan still didn''t come back. He just sent a message to Chu Mingyue that he was going to the next city on business and would probably come back tomorrow.


    Chu Mingyue is a little lost. She has sent a message to Gu Qiankun and will leave in three days.


    Although she hasn''t told anyone about it, she wants to let the children get along with Gu QingHan in the last time.


    Of course, this does not mean farewell, but after she leaves, Gu QingHan will know the truth and may be very angry with her, but she has no other choice.


    In the last few months of life, everyone wants to go safely. Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to bring pain and trouble to her mother.


    Even if the price is to hurt Gu QingHan, she will do so.

 Chapter 505

    So she also knows that if Gu QingHan knows the truth, he may not face her calmly. She can understand.


    So she wants to quit, she wants to escape and give each other a space.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue took Longbao and Fengbao to the hospital to see Xiaoyue.


    Last night, Xiaoxue accompanied Xiaoyue all night. Mother and daughter looked obviously happy.


    Longbao and Fengbao accompany Xiaoyue to play games. Chu Mingyue lets the children play in the ward. She takes Lu Xiaoxue to the stairs and chats on the other side.


    "You look worried. Gu QingHan is not here today. You two won''t quarrel? Or the one in your stomach makes you have a bad rest?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head with a smile. In fact, sometimes she would forget that she had a child in her stomach.


    Probably because the month is too shallow, I can''t feel anything. Except for the occasional smell of nausea, it will make me uncomfortable.


    "Gu QingHan went on a business trip to the next city. He said that he had a very difficult business object. He might be busy for a while, so he didn''t come back last night."


    "I want to tell you a very important thing now. Listen carefully and keep it secret after listening, OK?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to tell Xiaoxue about her mother, but since she left, Xiaoxue will worry about her. She must make it clear in advance.


    "As long as you say something that needs to be kept secret, I will never tell anyone."


    "Tell me, why are you worried all the time? Why don''t you tell Gu QingHan about her pregnancy."


    Chu Mingyue tells her about the month she disappeared, about her mother and Gu QingHan''s father. Lu Xiaoxue opens her mouth and looks at Chu Mingyue.


    "How is this possible? You won''t be cheated, will you, Mingyue? How can there be such a thing!"


    "Xiaoxue, why should I joke about this kind of thing? My mother''s appearance and Gu Qiankun''s appearance can be found out. What can I do if they are together now?"


    "My mother now has advanced gastric cancer and needs chemotherapy in the hospital. The whole person is seriously ill and very weak. Should I blame her? Not to mention the two met first."


    Lu Xiaoxue stretched out her hands and gently hugged Chu Mingyue. Then she understood why Mingyue was hesitating and worried about things for a while. This kind of thing is an unsolvable problem.


    After a long time, Lu Xiaoxue asked.


    "Before, you said it would bring danger to me. Fewer people know better. Why do you choose to say it now? What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you know that I went to see Chu taofei these two days? He threatened me with this matter, and Gu QingHan''s mother''s death was related to my mother. I saw that video..."


    Chu Mingyue tells Lu Xiaoxue the content in the video. Lu Xiaoxue is stunned.


    She thought what she just said was enough to shock people. Unexpectedly, what Mingyue said next made her directly dull and unable to speak at all.


    "You see, how can I solve this kind of thing and what ability can I have to solve it? It''s a deep blood feud. What qualifications do I have to resolve it? What qualifications do I have to let him put it down, but I don''t do anything and let him take revenge? How is that possible?"


    "People are selfish, Xiaoxue. I can''t let my mother live hard in her last days. Her body has suffered too much. I don''t want these things to disturb her.


    I don''t want to ask her why she did these things, or whether she has any grudges with Gu QingHan''s mother. I can''t control those. I just want her to go in peace for the rest of her life. "

 Chapter 506

    Lu Xiaoxue looked a little flustered. Mingyue must have made some decisions when she said these things.


    "What are you going to do? I''m a little flustered by your appearance. You won''t hurt yourself. That''s no good. Mingyue, although your things are difficult, think about me. I''ve survived so many things. You can''t do anything stupid."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you thinking? How can I do stupid things? I''m the mother of Longbao and Fengbao. I''ll always live strong. I won''t admit defeat in any difficulty, but I can''t accept Chu taofei''s threat in this situation."


    "But I don''t want to see Gu QingHan know the truth in front of me, so Jason and I asked him to find a way to send someone over. I''m going to take the children out of here for a while, so I told you about it today. I''m gone. I''m afraid you''ll worry."


    "Are you leaving here?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked in surprise.


    "Because I can''t think of any other way to solve the current situation. I''m afraid to see Gu QingHan when he knows the truth. I don''t want to guess what he will do, and I don''t want to force him to make a choice.


    It''s better for me to leave with my children than to break up with them. As long as I have been hiding from Gu QingHan for the last few months, he can''t do anything he wants to do in the future. "


    "You''re running away, Chu Mingyue. It doesn''t make much sense. Gu QingHan will only look for you frantically. What do you want him to do?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s tone became very serious at this moment. Chu Mingyue certainly understood what it would be like, but she couldn''t think of any other way.


    "I know I''m running away, so after I leave, I''ll explain the reason to Gu QingHan. He may look for me or put it down. If he really looks for me, in case he finds my mother one day, I''ll stand in front of him and don''t let him hurt my mother."


    "Maybe this result will make him hate me completely, but I only have this way now. Xiaoxue, is there any other better way? What do you want me to do here?


    How can I avenge him in front of me? Watching me and him grow apart one day, and finally become enemies? I don''t want to be like that. "


    Lu Xiaoxue simply doesn''t know what to say. She really can''t put forward any suggestions, but it''s no use leaving like this.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "Probably in these two or three days, Xiaoxue, help me keep it a secret. You don''t know anything. I''ll leave a message to Gu QingHan."


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. I can''t say you did wrong, but I don''t agree with you, but I can''t provide you with any help. Since it''s your decision, I won''t say anything, but I hope you must think clearly and don''t do anything you regret later."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. At this time, footsteps came.


    A bodyguard outside the ward came.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Chu, a man named Zhou Huilan came to the door of the ward. She said she wanted to see Miss Chu."


    Hearing the name of Zhou Huilan, Chu Mingyue''s face changed.


    She subconsciously thought of Chu taofei. Can''t Chu taofei wait for two or three days!


    Chu Mingyue immediately followed the bodyguard outside and returned to the door of the ward. She saw Zhou Huilan.


    Why is this reporter so eager to help Chu taofei? Chu Mingyue really doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaoxue, you go in and I''ll talk to this reporter."


    Lu Xiaoxue takes a look at Zhou Huilan. The reporter''s appearance is very beautiful.


    She knew the reason why Zhou Huilan might come between Chu Mingyue''s words. She also wondered why a reporter was so enthusiastic about doing something, wouldn''t she have ulterior motives?


    "OK, I''ll go with the children first."


    After Lu Xiaoxue went in, Chu Mingyue spoke to Zhou Huilan in front of her.


    "Let''s talk in front."

 Chapter 507

    The two men went directly to the end of the corridor. Chu Mingyue spoke to the man in front of him.


    "Miss Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Mingyue thought that Zhou Huilan would continue to talk to her about Chu taofei. If so, she planned to make things clear so that the reporter wouldn''t bother her.


    But even Chu Mingyue didn''t think of the hospital corridor where people came and went in public.


    Although there were fewer people here, it was also broad daylight. She didn''t know what Zhou Huilan had suddenly done to her, and she fell into a coma and fell down unconscious.


    Lu Xiaoxue soon finds out that Chu Mingyue hasn''t come back. She can''t find anyone around. She can''t get through the phone again. Lu Xiaoxue is flustered.


    What''s going on? What did Zhou Huilan do to Chu Mingyue?


    Lu Xiaoxue immediately asked the bodyguard to find someone, then called out the monitoring and called Gu QingHan.


    However, Gu QingHan''s phone can''t get through. Lu Xiaoxue can only look for people around the hospital.


    But even the monitoring of the hospital has a problem today, which is clearly premeditated. What does Zhou Huilan want to do!


    Because there is no way to get through Gu QingHan''s phone, Lu Xiaoxue can only contact Xie Chengyu immediately. Xie Chengyu is just with song Huaiyu and they are talking about cooperative business.


    Upon receiving the call, Xie Chengyu apologized to song Huaiyu.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent. Chu Mingyue has a problem."


    "What''s the matter? Chu Mingyue is also my friend. Xie Chengyu, don''t go first. Maybe I can help?"


    Song Huaiyu stood up and stopped Xie Chengyu who was going to leave. Xie Chengyu thought.


    Last time song Huaiyu found Qingfeng, so he told song Huaiyu the current news.


    "This is clearly premeditated. The doubt should be on Zhou Huilan. I''ll investigate this person. Now go there and help. I''ll tell you when I have news."


    Xie Chengyu nodded. He hurried to the hospital and then continued to contact Gu QingHan.


    But even he could not be reached. Xie Chengyu could only call Gu QingHan''s confidants.


    "Where is Gu QingHan? You are all Gu QingHan''s confidants. I don''t believe you don''t know!"


    Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu are the best brothers and do business together. Sometimes the team will use them together.


    Therefore, Gu QingHan''s most trusted confidants can be contacted at once.


    As soon as he asked, one of them spoke on the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Xie, this is the order of Mr. Gu. He said he didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone today. He just wanted to finish the things in his hand today."


    "Including Chu Mingyue missing, can''t you interrupt his plan? Don''t you know how important Chu Mingyue is to your boss? Give him your cell phone!"


    Xie Chengyu roared at the other end of the phone. He was also very strange.


    Why did Gu QingHan secretly make a plan today? No one told him. According to reason, Gu QingHan will find him if there is any plan in it at ordinary times.


    "Mr. Xie, wait a minute. We''ll inform Mr. Gu. We''ll contact you when we have news."


    The voice of his subordinates was still calm, and Xie Chengyu could only worry at the other end.


    At this time, Gu QingHan is in front of his mother''s cemetery. Something like that happened yesterday. Today, of course, he will kneel down with the culprit to apologize and atone for his sins.


    So Gu QingHan didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world today. He turned off his mobile phone without anyone notifying him.


    Because he didn''t want to let it out. Even Xie Chengyu didn''t want the other party to know.


    Next to him, a woman full of blood was forcibly bound and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 508

    "I don''t care what grudges you have with my mother. My mother is dead. You talked to stimulate her before you died. You still won''t let her go after you died. Now you must kneel and kowtow. If you can''t do it, the people behind you will slowly teach you how to do it!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold, and his eyes had a kind of cruelty. He rarely had such cruelty.


    After he said this, the woman kneeling on the ground laughed sarcastically.


    After being taken out, the woman didn''t speak until now. Her voice seemed to have a kind of viscous blood gas.


    "If you have the ability, kill me. I tell you, your mother deserved to die. She died well. She didn''t die miserably enough. I should have let her die more miserably. So the more I think about it, the more I regret it. I came to dig her grave yesterday to make her die in peace!"


    Gu QingHan''s fist had been clenched tightly, but the woman didn''t stop the curse words in her mouth.


    "Do you think your mother is a good person? She is a rotten person and a bitch. Even if she dies, I curse her for being abused and trampled by thousands of people in another world -"


    Such words made Gu QingHan''s eyes scarlet. He looked at the woman kneeling next to him.


    The fist on his hand was loose and tight, tight and loose. He finally stepped back and opened his mouth to the people around him.


    "Teach this woman a good lesson and let her kneel down and kowtow honestly!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan stepped back.


    He didn''t want to see it yesterday, but now the woman''s words are burning the hatred in his heart.


    He wants to watch the woman kneel down here and beg for mercy. He wants to let the woman pay the price!


    The sad cry was remembered in the air, and the birds in the trees not far away were startled.


    Today''s weather is very gloomy. The sun is completely covered by dark clouds. The wind blows on people and even feels a little cold.


    Chu Mingyue felt that she had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. She woke up and opened her eyes. She only felt that everything in front of her was strange.


    "Wonder where this is? This is the cemetery. Go ahead and you can see the people you want to see."


    Seeing Zhou Huilan talking in front of her and the basin in her hand, Chu Mingyue remembered.


    Just now they were still in the hospital, and she fainted in front of Zhou Huilan. When she woke up, she came to this place. She did see the cemetery in the distance.


    "What do you want to do? What do you mean you brought me to this place!"


    Chu Mingyue stood up and asked defensively. She was already wet all over.


    As soon as she said this, she only felt a gust of wind blowing on her body, making her teeth tremble with cold.


    Standing in front of her, Zhou Huilan showed a meaningful smile.


    "I just brought you here to witness a good play. Can''t you remember where it is?"


    "This is Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery. He is in front now. Don''t you want to see him?"


    This sentence changed Chu Mingyue''s expression. What does Zhou Huilan mean? Why do you say that? Bring her to this place!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go up. They''ll come down later. I''ll go first."


    Chu Mingyue watched Zhou Huilan turn and walk outside. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    When Gu QingHan''s mother died, she didn''t go to the funeral, but she knew where the cemetery was.


    Now, why is Gu QingHan here?


    Gu QingHan Mingming told her that he went to the next city on business. Is Zhou Huilan teasing her?


    Or is this a trap!

 Chapter 509

    Chu Mingyue''s brain is very, very chaotic. If Zhou Huilan has any intention, why did she turn around and go?


    Also, what is the identity of Zhou Huilan and why she somehow intervened into her life.


    She was tangled in place, and a scream suddenly sounded in the silent air.


    Chu Mingyue''s face changed. Why is this voice similar to her mother''s voice!


    Wait, this is Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery?


    Zhou Huilan said that Gu QingHan was here and Chu taofei was threatening her mother. Did Gu QingHan find her mother?


    Do you know what happened to your mother''s death that day!


    As soon as this guess floated in my mind, Chu Mingyue suddenly ran in the direction of the sound.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she just wanted to know what was going on ahead.


    Gu QingHan turned his back to the woman kneeling on the ground. The scream behind him made him not happy.


    He just wanted this person to be punished here, or because he felt guilty about his mother, so he decided to end everything in this place.


    There was uneasiness in his heart, but anger and hostility filled his heart, so that he just wanted to avenge his mother immediately and let his mother rest in peace.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s something I need to report to you. Mr. Xie just called and asked me to tell you..."


    The bodyguard came up and spoke to Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan directly interrupted each other half of the time.


    "What can I do later? Don''t you see the situation here? Go down!"


    Gu Qing drank coldly, and his expression was very cold.


    The subordinate''s expression is a little hesitant and embarrassed, but Gu QingHan doesn''t notice. He doesn''t want to pay attention to anything now.


    From yesterday to today, his brain has not calmed down.


    The desire to tear up and destroy everything put his whole body in a manic mood.


    He avoided contact with everyone around him. On the one hand, he didn''t want to reveal the secret. On the other hand, he was afraid that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Now, the woman is being punished behind him. He doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone or anything. He just wants to solve the woman and adjust his mood.


    Chu Mingyue''s pace is very fast. It''s not a public cemetery, but it''s a geomantic treasure land.


    There were all kinds of mountain paths around. She climbed up the stone steps step by step, and her fear was increasing.


    But the familiar voice was getting closer and closer. The painful and shrill cry made Chu Mingyue only feel that the whole person was in a panic mood.


    Finally, she came to the front of Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery.


    There stood Gu QingHan and Gu QingHan''s bodyguards. Chu Mingyue didn''t pay attention to them.


    She only saw a woman kneeling on the ground in front of Gu QingHan''s cemetery. There was no intact place on the woman. Her clothes were ragged and bloody


    Not only that, the woman was still tortured by a man with something, and the scream was very sad.


    Although the long face looked fuzzy because of blood, it was her mother''s face.


    Everything in front of her was bright red. Chu Mingyue''s brain was blank. Her whole body trembled and stood in place. The whole person seemed stupid.


    "Bright moon..."


    Gu QingHan turned his head and saw the bright moon standing not far ahead with a pale face.


    At that moment, Gu QingHan was confused.

 Chapter 510

    "Ah --"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly collapsed and screamed.


    She looked at Gu QingHan''s face, and then looked at her mother''s blood dripping appearance. She only felt that her internal organs were in pain!


    It''s like being gouged out. Every part of the body hurts more than life.


    Gu QingHan panicked. Why is the moon here?


    "Not so, bright moon..."


    Gu QingHan didn''t know how to explain. He hurriedly walked in the direction of Chu Mingyue.


    However, Chu Mingyue only felt that everything in front of her was red. She only felt that the people close to her seemed like monsters. She collapsed and retreated.


    "Don''t... don''t come here..."


    Chu Mingyue screamed in pain. She kept retreating, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    The pain in every part of her body made her lose all her reason. She only felt that her body was aching as if she were on the verge of death.


    "Mingyue, come here and I''ll explain to you..."


    Gu QingHan has never been so flustered in his life. He just feels that his palm is soft, the bright moon collapses, and his eyes almost hurt in disbelief.


    He wanted to avenge his mother, but he never wanted to hurt the moon. He just wanted to solve the matter quietly today. Why did the moon come!


    "Gu QingHan, you... Why did you do this! Why!"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her in despair. She collapsed and shouted.


    She wanted to hide the secret so much, she wanted to give each other room, but why did it become like this?


    In Gu QingHan''s sight, Chu Mingyue kept retreating, but behind him was a hillside path. If he retreated again, he would fall down. It was very dangerous.


    He couldn''t help but hurry towards Chu Mingyue!


    "Bright moon, it''s dangerous. It''s not what you think. I''ll explain clearly. You can punish me whatever you want. Come here quickly!"


    He explained as he walked, but Chu Mingyue only felt that the people in front of her were full of horror, and she kept retreating.


    The despair and pain brought by her body and mind made her forget that the steps were behind!


    "Ah --"


    The feeling of falling in the air made Chu Mingyue scream. Gu QingHan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He desperately wants to catch Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    However, no matter how hard he went forward, the person in front of him just rolled and fell down!


    It seems that everything has become a slow motion. In that short few seconds, Chu Mingyue''s whole body is in pain. Her whole body rolls and hits on the stone steps.


    Severe pain came from her abdomen. When the fall stopped, she put her hand on her leg in panic.


    The palms were all blood red. At that moment, panic and despair spread at the top of my heart.


    Children


    Her children


    "Bright moon, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to the hospital right away..."


    When Chu Mingyue heard this voice, big tears burst into her eyes. There was so much pain and regret. She held Gu QingHan''s hand tightly, and her voice was as angry as a thread.


    "Child, cold, save our child..."


    Gu QingHan was stunned. He saw the pool of blood under the bright moon, and his eyes were full of blood red.


    "Helicopter, prepare the helicopter!"


    He screamed in despair. When he was an adult, he almost didn''t cry. Suddenly, he collapsed and wept with the woman in his arms!


    The memory of that day seemed to be all red, leaving Gu QingHan with only the pool of blood and the desperate and painful look of the bright moon!


    Gu QingHan''s regrets all his life focused on that day.

 Chapter 511

    "What''s going on?"


    Outside the operating room of the hospital, Xie Chengyu saw his good brother waiting outside with a pale face. The whole person looked like a walking corpse.


    He has known Gu QingHan for so many years. Even when Gu QingHan''s mother died, he has never seen Gu QingHan''s despair and collapse.


    Because Gu QingHan never called back, he called again in a hurry. His subordinates told him that Chu Mingyue fell down on the stone step mountain road next to Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery. At the moment, Gu QingHan was sent to the hospital.


    The subordinate''s voice was very flustered. Although he wondered how the missing Chu Mingyue appeared around Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery.


    But now that the man found it, he was relieved. He thought Chu Mingyue just fell and the situation was not serious.


    At that time, he asked the caller and said that his life was not in danger.


    However, Gu QingHan now looks like a walking corpse, and countless worries emerge in his heart.


    Gu QingHan can''t seem to hear the voice of the outside world. He doesn''t have any response. He doesn''t seem to know that Xie Chengyu is coming.


    "You..."


    Xie Chengyu has just held the hand of a bodyguard. He is going to ask Gu QingHan what happened with Chu Mingyue today.


    But before this was said, the door of the operating room opened.


    Xie Chengyu watched Gu QingHan rush forward, and he hurried to follow him!


    "Mingyue... How are you?"


    Gu QingHan was trembling. Xie Chengyu felt the panic and fear in Gu QingHan''s tone.


    Is the fall very serious?


    Xie Chengyu thought so, and the doctor spoke solemnly.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Chu had a serious abdominal impact, and the child couldn''t be saved... We just finished the palace cleaning operation, and miss Chu was out of danger. She needs to take good care of herself next..."


    Xie Chengyu''s brain is confused. The child hasn''t been saved. Is Chu Mingyue pregnant?


    He looked at Gu QingHan with worried eyes. The tough man like Mount Tai covered his face painfully at the moment. He watched his good brother squat on the ground painfully.


    "Cold..."


    Xie Chengyu mumbled his lips, but at last he couldn''t say anything.


    He suddenly thought of the vomiting reaction of Chu Mingyue when she had dinner the last time she took Chu Mingyue home, so was she pregnant at that time?


    What happened and how it came to be like this.


    When Chu Mingyue was sent to the ward to rest, Xie Chengyu finally knew what had happened.


    He looked at Gu QingHan''s regretful face, and Xie Chengyu could hardly say comforting words.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxue rushed over. She didn''t even bring the little moon.


    Because it was not the same hospital, Lu Xiaoxue spent more than an hour here.


    "Where is Mingyue? How can I say she fell and hurt?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s heart is full of worry. The bright moon suddenly disappears in the morning. It''s hard to find it. Xie Chengyu doesn''t make it clear on the other end of the phone. He just says that he fell and was hospitalized.


    The bright moon is pregnant, or the first three months. Lu Xiaoxue is full of worries all the way.


    However, when she rushed to the ward to say this, she saw the faint pale moon.


    A bad feeling rose in her heart. Lu Xiaoxue slowly shifted her eyes. She saw Gu QingHan''s silent and sad expression.


    Once more, she saw Xie Chengyu''s sad look, and Lu Xiaoxue''s voice trembled at once.


    "Don''t be silent, bright moon''s child... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 512

    After Lu Xiaoxue asked this question, Xie Chengyu pulled Lu Xiaoxue out directly.


    "Why did you pull me out? What''s the matter? The moon is still in a coma and her face is still so white. Do you want to hide something from me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue is a little angry. She is very flustered and worried. Xie Chengyu can only explain.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I want to make it clear to you here. It''s a little complicated..."


    Xie Chengyu is not sure whether he knows everything now.


    Because he doesn''t know how Chu Mingyue appeared at that time and place, but now Chu Mingyue is in this situation, and he can''t ask clearly.


    The reason why Chu Mingyue disappeared in the morning is still a mystery. He can only tell everything about Gu QingHan.


    "Are you crazy? How can Gu QingHan do this? Also, even if Mingyue is in a coma now, I can be sure that the man named Zhou Huilan took Mingyue away. Didn''t you find out where Zhou Huilan is!"


    Lu Xiaoxue can''t describe her mood at the moment. She is anxious, angry, helpless and sad.


    Two people finally came to this step and lost their children. How can they face the next life in the future.


    "Xiaoxue, I can''t judge right or wrong about this. It''s Gu QingHan''s mother''s graveyard. Chu Mingyue''s mother dug the graveyard herself. You asked Gu QingHan not to do anything as if it hadn''t happened?"


    "Of course, I''m not saying he did it right, but the moon will appear in that place. It''s really strange, but I investigated Zhou Huilan. The identity information is false. The identity of this woman is not simple. Zhou Huilan is just an alias. She must be behind the scenes in this matter, but I don''t know what her purpose is?"


    Cut constantly, manage still disorderly, Lu Xiaoxue slowly sat on the bench next to him, and the expression on his face was a little confused.


    "What should we do now? What about Mingyue''s mother? Mingyue has been sent to the hospital now. What''s the situation with her mother now? What are Gu QingHan going to do next? Continue to take revenge?"


    "How could it be? Where would QingHan think about it now? The woman was in a coma and was also in a ward of the hospital."


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to do. How can the two young people solve such complex grudges?


    "I''m worried... What should I do when the moon wakes up? It''s a living life. Do I lose it suddenly, or for this reason, how can I help them?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s confused words made Xie Chengyu unable to answer. He is still thinking about this problem.


    It''s like this. Outsiders like them don''t know what to do. How can Chu Mingyue tell her the truth when she wakes up?


    All night, no one fell asleep. Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t stay here all the time.


    She had to go back with little moon, Longbao and Fengbao. Neither of the two children knew what had happened.


    Lu Xiaoxue also has to go back to accompany the children and dare not tell the children the truth.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaoxue makes a weak call to Han Shaoyang, hoping that Han Shaoyang will leave her another night tonight.


    One night, Lu Xiaoxue took long baofengbao to the hospital. Of course, it was the hospital where Xiao Yueyue lived, not the hospital where Chu Mingyue lived now.


    She can only deceive the children. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan go out to deal with an emergency.


    Han Shaoyang is in a good mood these two days, because he feels the indifference and hatred towards him gradually dissipated in Lu Xiaoxue''s voice, and Lu Xiaoxue is willing to bow his head and beg him, which greatly increases his psychological satisfaction.


    In fact, he knew what had happened and naturally agreed to Lu Xiaoxue''s request not to come back tonight.


    But after hanging up with Lu Xiaoxue, Han Shaoyang called this secret number.


    Soon, Zhou Huilan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 513

    "What can I do for you? Nothing important. Let''s try to keep in touch."


    The voice was so cold that Han Shaoyang chuckled.


    "The cooperation plan between the two of us went so smoothly, and it was unexpectedly smooth. I have to call you to congratulate you? Chu Mingyue was pregnant and miscarried because of this. Isn''t this good news for you?"


    "This is just the beginning. If this thing can only make them break up, for me, the plan has just begun. In the future, we pretend not to know each other and have less contact with each other. Do you hear me? I don''t want to affect my plan."


    Han Shaoyang was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said a few words before hanging up.


    The two people are just a cooperative relationship.


    At the beginning, he was defeated step by step by Gu QingHan, and finally controlled his personal freedom!


    At that time, he cooperated with several of his confidants and finally managed to escape. At that time, his ability had no way to fight a hard battle with Gu QingHan, but the sudden emergence of Zhou Huilan helped him.


    At first, Han Shaoyang thought that the inexplicable woman was Gu QingHan''s enemy.


    Until they made a cooperation plan, they knew that the woman''s purpose was to break up Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    Han Shaoyang vaguely realized that the woman''s purpose was to get Gu QingHan, but it didn''t matter to him. He just needed to make a comeback!


    Today, more than half of the actions of this plan are planned by Han Shaoyang behind the scenes. After all, Han Shaoyang told Zhou Huilan about the whereabouts of the woman.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have done so many things to prevent him from being with Lu Xiaoxue. Now these two people are facing this situation. They must have no energy to intervene in the affairs between him and Lu Xiaoxue.


    This is really good news for him, but he won''t tell Lu Xiaoxue about it. He and Zhou Huilan continue to cooperate secretly and pretend not to know each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Red, a large piece of red, so bloody red, as if burning her whole body!


    Chu Mingyue felt as if she were burning in a group of Red Sea flames. She didn''t know where she was. She just felt that every part of her body was burning pain.


    She wanted to escape the bloody sea of fire, but she seemed to be surrounded by the sea of fire!


    "Help me... Help me..."


    Chu Mingyue, who was unconscious in bed, kept saying these words. Gu QingHan suddenly woke up.


    He thought the moon was about to wake up, but the people in bed just shook their heads in pain and kept saying the word "save me", which made Gu QingHan''s heart ache!


    "Don''t be afraid... No one will hurt you..."


    Holding Chu Mingyue''s hand tightly, Gu QingHan said these words, but his voice was too weak to be confident.


    He tried to feed Chu Mingyue with water, but Chu Mingyue suddenly cried in a coma!


    The sobbing sound is so clear in the silent night.


    Gu QingHan felt as if his heart was about to be pulled out. The pain almost crushed his heart!


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry..."


    Gu QingHan said these words with red eyes. He almost didn''t dare to look at the look on Mingyue''s face. The pain seemed to blow him completely.


    Clearly he held Chu Mingyue''s hand tightly, but he felt that his eyes were dark and could not see the end.

 Chapter 514

    He seemed to be thrown into a bottomless pit. Despair and collapse surrounded him. He couldn''t find any way out.


    Chu Mingyue, who was in a coma, only felt that she was surrounded by the sea of fire. She tried to escape and struggle, but at the moment of escaping from the sea of fire, she saw a bloody child.


    She sat up and woke up. The snow-white wall in front of her suddenly made her at a loss!


    Gu QingHan saw Chu Mingyue wake up. His heart was first excited and then full of fear.


    There are so many words in my mouth that I can''t say a word at the moment. It''s like becoming a mute!


    Chu Mingyue, who woke up, was stunned for a few seconds. After staring at the snow-white wall for a long time, her brain seemed to work slowly.


    Slowly turning her head, she saw Gu QingHan who was anxious and stopped talking.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue''s first reaction was not to pay attention to Gu QingHan''s expression. She only felt a feeling of pain, anger and panic attacking her heart, which made her suddenly cover her eyes and scream!


    "Don''t come here, stay away from me!"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it. She screamed and yelled out this sentence.


    Gu QingHan because of this sentence, a heart suddenly hurts bloody again!


    "Bright moon, I..."


    Gu QingHan trembled and wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Mingyue cried out wildly.


    "Don''t talk! Don''t come near me! I beg you! Will you stay away from me? Gu QingHan, I feel heartache when I see you. I don''t want to see you!"


    Chu Mingyue covered her head and burst out these words. Her whole brain seemed to stop working, and her body and mind were at a loss.


    But the reaction of her body made her just want to keep the man in front of her away from her, or she was afraid that she would collapse.


    This picture makes Gu QingHan almost out of breath. He even made his beloved woman look like this. How did he make things like this!


    Gu QingHan retreated step by step, and his hand had become a fist.


    Xie Chengyu heard the voice and walked in slowly. What he saw was Gu QingHan''s pale and painful look.


    What does Xie Chengyu want to ask, but Gu QingHan directly pulls Xie Chengyu''s arm out of the ward.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Gu QingHan directly hit the wall next to him, and the blood penetrated into the joints of the five fingers in an instant, which looked shocking!


    "What are you doing? Gu QingHan, should you call a doctor to see the moon? What''s the use of hurting yourself now!"


    Xie Chengyu''s voice was a little angry. Gu QingHan''s eyes looked scarlet at the person in front of him. The voice was full of pain and self blame!


    "It''s no use hurting yourself, but it can make my heart ache a little less. Don''t worry about me! Call the doctor. The moon is afraid to see me now. You don''t hear her voice outside. She''s afraid of me now. How can I tell her the truth?"


    With such a voice of remorse, Xie Chengyu was worried and helpless again.


    He can only go to the doctor right now. After all, Chu Mingyue has just woke up and must let the doctor check his body!


    Not long after Xie Chengyu left, Gu QingHan heard the painful cry in the ward.


    Across a door, he couldn''t step in and say what he wanted to say. How did he hurt the person he loved like this?


    After a few minutes, Xie Chengyu took the doctor outside the ward.

 Chapter 515

    Gu QingHan gives up his body to let the doctors in. He doesn''t dare to go in to stimulate Chu Mingyue.


    Xie Chengyu carefully took the doctor in. He didn''t know whether Chu Mingyue was in good mental condition now. He was afraid that his appearance would stimulate the people in front of him!


    In the ward, Chu Mingyue was crying with her knees in her arms.


    The helpless cry, the despair and pain, Xie Chengyu can''t describe!


    "Mingyue, you just woke up. I''ll take the doctor to check your health, okay?"


    Xie Chengyu said these words nervously. Chu Mingyue looked up blankly. She nodded slowly, but the tears in her eyes could not stop.


    She said what the doctor asked her. After the basic information was asked, Chu Mingyue asked a hoarse sentence!


    "Didn''t the child... Keep it?"


    Chu Mingyue almost tried her best to say a few simple words.


    Her eyes were filled with expectation and a deep fear. She knew what the result might be, but she still held that little hope.


    The doctors could hardly speak, and Xie Chengyu couldn''t bear to see the scene in front of him.


    Without waiting for the doctor''s answer, Chu Mingyue suddenly roared out in pain.


    "Get out! Get out... Don''t appear in front of me again!"


    At last, Chu Mingyue''s voice was low, and the kind of hesitation and despair shrouded her deeply.


    Xie Chengyu''s heart was surrounded by a sense of acerbity and sour.


    He asked the doctors to leave, but he didn''t know what to do. It seemed that he had never encountered such a dilemma in his life!


    "How''s it going? I can''t hear the sound. What''s the situation with the moon now?"


    After Xie Chengyu went out, Gu QingHan grabbed Xie Chengyu''s hand and asked anxiously. Xie Chengyu shook his head.


    "I don''t know how to describe it. I thought she would collapse and cry. I thought she would scream angrily, but when I came out, she just sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. I didn''t dare to say anything, disturb her, or say anything to comfort her.


    QingHan, she already knows what the child hasn''t saved. Give her some space? "


    Gu QingHan''s expression suddenly became decadent. He fell to the ground and Xie Chengyu squatted down to comfort him.


    "At least there is no danger to her life. In this situation, let her take care of her body first. This pain can''t come out at once. What you want now is the people in another ward. How should you solve it?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t think about it at all. After Chu Mingyue fell in front of him, he didn''t care about that person at all.


    He just wanted to call it that woman. He didn''t want to associate this woman with Chu Mingyue''s mother!


    But this kind of thing can''t be avoided.


    "I asked about the situation. The trauma is very serious and I''m in a coma now. What are you going to do later? Let go?"


    "I don''t know. Xie Chengyu, don''t ask me. I don''t want to take care of it anymore. I just want the moon to get better!"


    Gu QingHan ducked his head, but Xie Chengyu opened his mouth angrily at this moment.


    "I told you before that if you want revenge, you have to finish it secretly. How can you let Chu Mingyue find it?"


    "Of course, today''s event must have been deliberately designed. Chu Mingyue was inexplicably brought to that place, and you were taking revenge. You and Chu Mingyue had been designed long ago. Your whereabouts were in the hands of others. You didn''t think about why Chu Mingyue''s mother suddenly returned and dug your mother''s graveyard?"

 Chapter 516

    "This matter is very wrong. I know you are not in the mood to take care of it now, but you have to explain to Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue is still immersed in the pain of losing her child, but when she remembers everything, she will ask you face to face. How do you treat her mother?"


    "You must figure out how to answer. This time it''s about whether you and Chu Mingyue have a chance to be together in their life. Do you hear clearly!"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t want to think about these problems at all now.


    But Xie Chengyu said it, he still had to face it!


    "How could I do anything to that woman? I just want the moon to forgive me, Xie Chengyu. This is the answer. Did you hear that? I don''t want to care about that. At this stage, I''m only afraid that the moon will break with me because of this matter."


    "You don''t know the look in her eyes when she looked at me. She was so unsure and panicked, as if I had become a terrible villain in front of her!"


    Xie Chengyu doesn''t want to force Gu QingHan to do anything at the moment. He just feels distressed.


    Both of them are getting better. They may get married soon. Why does God make such a joke again!


    "Chu Mingyue obviously knew about her pregnancy for a long time, and Lu Xiaoxue also knew about it. However, she didn''t tell you. I don''t understand. Did Chu Mingyue know about her mother before? So she didn''t dare to tell you?"


    "And you''ve been tipped off again. You know the whereabouts of Chu Mingyue''s mother. I know you don''t have the energy to investigate now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you investigate. You can stay here!"


    Gu QingHan certainly knows these mysteries, but he doesn''t want to investigate or manage them now.


    He just wanted to stay here. After Xie Chengyu left, he still stayed outside the ward.


    He didn''t know when he was going to stay, but he knew he couldn''t leave!


    Late at night, a man sat blankly outside the hospital corridor, and a man held himself painfully on the hospital bed.


    Two hearts close to each other are very far away at the moment, as if separated by several Milky way galaxies!


    Chu Mingyue cried silently all night. When she saw the sun coming in, she slowly raised her head, and her body was stiff and sore everywhere.


    A new day has begun and everyone is living a normal life.


    Children are at school, white-collar workers are at work, and vendors have opened the door to do business. This society is running normally every day.


    She is so small, but she has nothing at the moment. The little tadpole that grew slowly in her stomach yesterday is gone today. She hasn''t thought about how to tell her child''s father. She lost this child in front of her child''s father!


    When the doctor came in and asked her about her health, Chu Mingyue replied blankly.


    She felt she couldn''t afford to do anything, but when the doctor asked about the situation and wanted to leave, she asked these people?


    "Is there anyone guarding outside?"


    As soon as this was asked, one of the nurses spoke nervously.


    "President Gu has been waiting outside the ward. Do you want to... Let him in?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t answer this question. The doctors and nurses left one after another. She stayed in the ward blankly for a long time, and then walked out slowly!


    She was dressed in sick clothes and had nothing on her feet, so she went out barefoot.


    Outside the ward, Gu QingHan, who had not slept all night, heard footsteps.


    He turned around in surprise and poured a basin of cold water on his mind!

 Chapter 517

    "You knew my mother was still alive, didn''t you? You always wanted to revenge secretly, didn''t you? Why... Why didn''t you tell me the truth? Since you decided to be with me, why did you hide me.


    If you want revenge, why do you choose to be with me, Gu QingHan, tease me and treat me as a fool, isn''t it very interesting? "


    Chu Mingyue asked this sentence coldly. A heart seemed to be dead. That tone was more frightening than an angry roar!


    "Why don''t you answer, Gu QingHan? Why don''t you tell me the truth up to now? Am I only worth being treated as a fool?"


    With such continuous questioning, Gu QingHan''s heart seemed to have been crushed into mud.


    "Yes, I always knew your mother was still alive. I lied to you, because before my mother died, someone informed me that your mother was still alive and told me that your mother was with my father. I knew it from the beginning!"


    "But at that time, I didn''t think it was important, but after my mother died, I found from the monitoring that your mother appeared in front of my mother. She said something to stimulate my mother, which led to my mother jumping out of a building and committing suicide. That''s why I want revenge!"


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    Chu Mingyue sneered!


    "Now that you know about my mother, you have decided to break up. Why don''t you break up all the time? Why do you come to me? Why do you give me hope? Why do you want to avenge your mother again and again? Did I say you did wrong?


    Why do you torture people again and again? Why don''t you make a clear distinction from the beginning? Since you can''t let go at all, why don''t you let me go! Gu QingHan, you make people afraid of you, you make people afraid! "


    Chu Mingyue roared, but she didn''t shed a tear.


    What Gu QingHan did made her heart bleeding and made her whole body without skin.


    She can''t even say that Gu QingHan did wrong and avenged his mother, but why deceive her? Why are you with her? Why give her hope?


    Since you can''t give up revenge, why do you want two people to do it again and again? It''s like a blunt knife cutting meat torturing her. Why don''t you let her give up early and despair early? Why hide revenge from her like this!


    "I gave up..."


    Looking at the painful questioning of the beloved woman, Gu QingHan slowly opened his mouth and said this sentence.


    "I pretended to deceive myself at that time. As long as I found your mother, I would take revenge. In fact, I didn''t let anyone seriously look for her at all. I just wanted her to disappear in our world. I didn''t want revenge. I gave up, Chu Mingyue!"


    "When I told you we were going to start over and you were the most important thing, I really gave up. The only thing I hid from you was that I thought you didn''t know your mother was still alive, so I lied to you that she had passed away, but you knew your mother was still alive and you lied to me..."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her sadly. She laughed at herself.


    "So we both deserve this situation. We both asked for it. I lied to you and you lied to me. We shouldn''t be together at all. We hid each other from the beginning. You gave up. Why did you do that again yesterday?"

 Chapter 518

    "Gu QingHan, since you can''t do it, why do you promise again? I''d rather you break up with me completely. I''d rather you take revenge openly. I''d rather you break up with me completely. I can''t accept what happened yesterday, secretly take revenge, and then hide me all my life. Do you think it''s fun!"


    As soon as this question was said, Gu QingHan lowered his head, and his voice was hoarse without any strength.


    "I gave up, but I don''t understand why your mother dug the grave. It''s my mother''s graveyard. She''s dead. Why does your mother go to the graveyard to insult a dead person? She dug my mother''s graveyard!"


    "Chu Mingyue, you haven''t done anything wrong, but why do you protect a person who hasn''t raised you at all? It''s my fault that I deceive you. Why do you protect her so!"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned by this paragraph. When she understood the meaning of Gu QingHan''s words, she spoke blankly!


    "How could it be! Are you lying to me?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t mean to blame Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue can''t forgive him all his life, but he can''t stand the maintenance of his mother in Chu Mingyue''s words.


    Mingming has not been raised by this woman. Mingming has experienced more things together. Why does Mingyue completely stand on his mother''s side!


    "Why should I lie to you? You can ask her yourself. She is in another ward. I can take you to see her. Her life is not in danger now!"


    "Mingyue, I''m very sad. In your heart, can''t I compare with the mother who has never raised you?"


    Such a sentence made Chu Mingyue a little stunned. So many things swept in front of her at the moment.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do, and she couldn''t ignore the pain on Gu QingHan''s face!


    "I''m going to see her!"


    Finally, Chu Mingyue said this sentence. She raised her feet and wanted to go. Gu QingHan finally found that Chu Mingyue is barefoot now!


    "I''ll take out a pair of shoes!"


    Gu QingHan said this and went inside. Then he took a pair of cotton slippers, pushed a wheelchair and came out.


    He bent down and put his cotton padded shoes at Chu Mingyue''s feet. Chu Mingyue looked at the squatting man and suddenly felt a kind of overwhelming sadness.


    If Gu QingHan didn''t cheat her, why did he become like this?


    Why did her mother do this? Chu Mingyue''s heart is full of confusion!


    She didn''t refuse Gu QingHan''s wheelchair. She shed tears all night, and her body, which had just miscarried, was very weak at the moment.


    In fact, as soon as she stood and finished these paragraphs, she had spent almost all her strength!


    She was pushed into the elevator by Gu QingHan, and they were speechless.


    The elevator rose slowly. After she reached that floor, Chu Mingyue thought of something!


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Such a big thing has happened. Is there nothing going on in Gu Qiankun?


    She asked Gu Qiankun to take good care of her mother. Is that how she took care of her mother?


    I''ve been taken away by Gu QingHan. I still don''t know? Or Gu Qiankun has been cheating her and playing with her mother!


    Various guesses surfaced in the heart. Chu Mingyue was full of confusion about Gu Qiankun.


    After she asked this, Gu QingHan took out the mobile phone in his pocket.

 Chapter 519

    "The mobile phone is not broken. It is fully charged. Lu Xiaoxue came yesterday. She is taking care of long Baofeng Bao. You don''t have to worry about things at home."


    Chu Mingyue nodded, but he had no energy to take care of these people and things.


    She used the previous method to send a message to Gu Qiankun''s secret number, waiting for Gu Qiankun to call her back. The way of communication between the two has always been like this!


    When Gu QingHan pushed her wheelchair to stop in front of a ward, Chu Mingyue was full of tension and fear.


    She doesn''t know what she will face next. She doesn''t know who to question!


    "I heard from the doctor that she has woken up. I won''t go in. Go in."


    Gu QingHan retreated a few steps after saying this. Chu Mingyue pushed her wheelchair and walked in.


    Now, what else can''t bear it? What other truth dare not ask?


    Her poor child left her for this ridiculous reason, and she had to ask what her mother was hiding from her!


    This is a simple single ward. After entering, Chu Mingyue saw the people lying on the ward.


    But people turned their backs, which made Chu Mingyue unable to see her mother at the moment.


    Her mother has advanced gastric cancer. Why should she come back and toss so many things? Does she really have a deep hatred with Gu QingHan''s mother!


    "Awake?"


    Chu Mingyue spoke softly, but no one responded. She tried to push her wheelchair to another direction.


    The ward is not big. Chu Mingyue pushes the wheelchair to transfer direction when she sees her mother''s face.


    She saw that scarred face, which suddenly made her heart ache!


    "Since you are awake, why don''t you respond to me? Why do you come back alone? What hatred do you have with Gu QingHan''s mother? Why do you chase each other for revenge until you die? Jason, why doesn''t he accompany you? What did you two hide from me?"


    Asked so many questions, Chu Mingyue found that the person lying in bed didn''t respond. She opened her mouth sadly.


    "Don''t you want to talk at this time? Why did you lie to me so much at the beginning? Why? Why did you all cheat me?"


    Such a question can''t get any answer. Chu Mingyue is more and more sad.


    She wanted to severely question the people in front of her. Why should a mother cheat and play with her daughter like this?


    Since it hasn''t appeared for so many years, why does it suddenly appear and make up a lie!


    But at this moment, the mobile phone rang. It was Jason!


    Chu Mingyue connected her cell phone directly in front of the person in front of her!


    "Are you ready? My people have arrived in China. They can pick you up and the children leave tomorrow. As long as you do it my way, they can pick you up!"


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    "Why did you pick me up? Gu Qiankun, how many lies did you tell? My mother has now returned to China. This has happened. You won''t say you don''t know!"


    "What are you talking about? Chu Mingyue, you asked me to take you and your children. I also took great pains to send a group of people back in the face of your mother, just to pick you and your children away. What do you mean by criticizing me!"


    Gu Qiankun spoke on the other end of the phone with a cold face. Chu Mingyue laughed!

 Chapter 520

    "Now, what''s the point of your lying? My mother is lying in front of me now. She was tortured to death by Gu QingHan''s people. She came back for revenge and dug up Gu QingHan''s mother''s graveyard. What are you going to do with me? What''s the point of playing with me now!"


    Gu Qiankun was stunned for a few seconds. Then he reacted. What did Chu Mingyue mean by these words?


    He asked suspiciously.


    "Your mother is next to me now. How can she be by your side? Did you make a mistake? Should I pass your mobile phone to your mother and let her say a few words to you?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for two seconds, and a gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mingyue, what happened? Or can''t you come for the time being? It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. You can come when you want."


    With such a familiar and gentle voice, Chu Mingyue was completely stupid in situ.


    What''s going on? Her brain was blank. Gu Qiankun asked at the other end of the phone.


    "What happened? Your mother is by my side. Well, I didn''t understand what you said just now. You make it clear, who are the people around you? You say your mother is by your side? Chu Mingyue, are you sure you''re right?"


    Chu Mingyue found her voice for a long time. Her lips trembled and her body was at a loss


    "But the person in front of me is also my mother. She came back alone to find Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery, then dug Gu QingHan''s mother''s grave, and finally was caught and tortured by Gu QingHan. I saw these with my own eyes. Why does my mother seem to be with you again?"


    Chu Mingyue was at a loss. She didn''t understand what was going on?


    How can there be a person in two different places across such a long distance of time and space!


    Gu Qiankun seemed to suddenly understand something, and his voice was helpless at the moment.


    "I''ll come out and tell you!"


    Gu Qiankun smiled gently at Zhao Shuya. He found an excuse and spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "It''s as like as two peas." it''s not your mother. It''s your mother''s twin sister. The one you see is exactly the same as your mother, right? "


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously answered, and the whole person was stupid.


    Her mother is an orphan and has twin sisters?


    Is the person in front of her now her aunt?


    The people in the hospital bed kept silent. In fact, her temperament was different from the tenderness exuded by her mother. She didn''t pay attention before.


    It was two!


    However, why did this person, who can be regarded as her little aunt, hurt Gu QingHan''s mother''s cemetery?


    Chu Mingyue only felt that her brain had become a pile of paste. She couldn''t understand the current situation.


    "This woman''s name is Zhao ting. I don''t know how she separated from your mother when she was young and became an orphan. It''s too long to find any clues. What did she do when she returned home? You can tell me now."


    Gu Qiankun''s voice was very calm. Chu Mingyue recovered from his confusion.


    "She... Returned home and directly dug QingHan''s mother''s cemetery. Now she is lying in front of me and doesn''t respond to my questions. Why did she do this? Before QingHan''s mother died, the person she saw was Zhao ting. Did Zhao Ting stimulate Qin Han''s mother to commit suicide?"


    As if everything had found the reason, Chu Mingyue trembled and asked.

 Chapter 521

    "Yes, so you know it. She stimulated QingHan''s mother."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Mingyue''s face turned pale. She fell to the ground, and a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You just said Zhao Ting was in front of you, right?"


    Gu Qiankun''s voice suddenly became cold. Chu Mingyue subconsciously answered. Gu Qiankun spoke at the other end of the phone.


    "Give her your cell phone and I''ll ask her what she''s doing!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue put her eyes on the woman on the hospital bed.


    Still weak and pale, looking at the front without God, I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    This person is her mother''s twin sister. She appears here for no reason. Finally, she and Gu QingHan misunderstand each other. What is she for?


    "Zhao Ting, why don''t you clarify your identity? This is Jason''s phone. He wants to talk to you in person."


    Chu Mingyue stepped forward and said this sentence in a daze. She handed her mobile phone to the person lying on the hospital bed, but Zhao Ting didn''t respond.


    Obviously open your eyes, but it seems that you can''t hear the outside world.


    "She doesn''t want to pay attention to the outside world. She doesn''t seem to want to talk to you."


    Chu Mingyue said this to Gu Qiankun. Gu Qiankun''s face sank at the other end of the phone.


    "You hang up and I''ll send a video call directly. You put your cell phone in front of her and I''ll talk to her!"


    Gu Qiankun''s voice is obviously angry. Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what kind of relationship is between Gu Qiankun and Zhao Ting?


    It seems that Gu Qiankun knows something about Zhao ting. She hangs up.


    After a while, Gu Qiankun sent a video call. After connecting, she put her mobile phone in front of Zhao Ting!


    Even facing Gu Qiankun on the other side of the camera, Zhao Ting''s look is still empty looking in a certain direction. Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what the woman is thinking and doing. Gu Qiankun on the other end of the phone has spoken!


    "Zhao Ting, are you crazy? What are you doing? Last time you stimulated your cold mother, I finally took you away and took you to a peaceful place to live. What are you doing this time? Do you think your life is too boring?"


    "You are so old. Lin Wanqing is dead. What''s the point of going back to do these things? Didn''t you succeed in revenge last time!"


    Gu Qiankun almost roared out, but Chu Mingyue heard that Zhao ting and Gu QingHan''s mother really had any grudges, and Gu Qiankun knew these things clearly!


    "Children... They say they know the child''s clues... As long as I finish this thing for them, they will provide me with the child''s clues. What do you want me to do? Do you want to give up the only opportunity in front of you!"


    Finally, Zhao Ting spoke slowly. She said her purpose. Gu Qiankun''s face obviously changed.


    Only Chu Mingyue didn''t understand. In the long silence, Gu Qiankun finally spoke at the other end of the phone!


    "Have you finished your task? When can you get clues? What if those people are lying to you?"


    "Where can I manage so much? I haven''t heard from them for so many years. They suddenly found me. That''s the only hope. Even if they deceive me, I won''t lose anything. I have to try. Now I haven''t got their contact. I think it should be over."

 Chapter 522

    Zhao Ting''s answer made Gu Qiankun sigh.


    "Chu Mingyue, take your cell phone back. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue looked at Zhao ting with her eyes closed. She came to the bathroom with her mobile phone.


    Gu Qiankun at the other end of the phone began to describe the gratitude and resentment between Zhao ting and Lin Wanqing.


    It turned out that after Gu Qiankun divorced and went out of the family, this matter was not over. Gu Qiankun didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts at that time.


    He just took Chu Mingyue''s mother Zhao Shuya to live abroad, because they were still young at that time. They would go to various places of interest.


    As like as two peas, Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting were seen in the same process.


    Of course, Zhao Ting didn''t call her that name at that time. She was adopted by a family abroad, but she lived a hard life.


    After meeting Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya, she was saved. After identification in the hospital, she confirmed that she was a twin sister.


    Zhao Shuya is very happy that she suddenly has a twin sister. Zhao Ting also likes her sister, so there is one more person in the tourism team.


    Of course, Zhao Ting didn''t often disturb the couple when she was a light bulb. She also began to have her own life, study and learn talents.


    Originally, life was very peaceful, but Gu Qiankun misjudged Lin Wanqing''s attachment to him and his hatred.


    Although Lin Wanqing pretended to be calm, divorced and raised her children at home, in fact, she always wanted to revenge Gu Qiankun and torture the women around Gu Qiankun.


    At that time, she didn''t know who the woman was. She just pretended to be calm and quietly followed the investigation.


    After more than three years of patience, Gu Qiankun also put down his vigilance.


    At that time, Zhao ting and Zhao Shuya were pregnant, but Zhao Ting met a scum man in terms of feelings, but she insisted on giving birth to the child, even if she became a single mother.


    So the sisters lived together and planned to raise the baby together and give birth to the child.


    At this time, Lin Wanqing, who had endured for a long time, finally found out the trace of Gu Qiankun.


    In order to make it difficult for Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya, Lin Wanqing had a plan in her heart. Since the two loved each other enough to have a baby, she would take the baby away! Make these two people miserable!


    At that time, Lin Wanqing found someone to cooperate. She thought those people were just people she hired to do things with money, but she didn''t expect that those people also had their own purposes.


    They didn''t tell Lin Wanqing the truth and didn''t tell Zhao Shuya about her twin sister, so Lin Wanqing only knew Zhao ting.


    The two sisters were pregnant for about the same time. Not long after Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting gave birth to a child, Zhao Ting''s daughter and Zhao Shuya''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus disappeared!


    Chu Mingyue listened to this past explanation. She was stupid.


    "So you and my mother still have a pair of twins. What about the children and Zhao Ting''s children? Can''t you find them with your ability?"


    "Yes, I don''t even know who put his mind on me and Shuya''s children. The two children have just been born. They disappeared in less than a month. Your mother has been greatly hit by this matter and hasn''t been very happy these years."


    Gu Qiankun''s voice was rarely infected with a little pain. Chu Mingyue thought that this man would not have fragile pain.


    But speaking of these past events, she still heard the grief between men''s voices.

 Chapter 523

    "As for Zhao Ting''s children, I was very worried about the loss of three children. Zhao ting and Zhao Shuya were very worried. I sent a lot of people and used all my contacts to find them."


    "But it''s like the evaporation of the world. It''s hard to find a clue to Lin Wanqing. When I found Lin Wanqing, Lin Wanqing was stupid. She was like a madman most of the time."


    "I can''t ask Lin Wanqing for more clues. I insist on divorce. She retaliates against me. This is probably my retribution.


    And she became like this. I didn''t want QingHan to lose my mother, so I didn''t do anything to her, and I also hid your mother and Zhao ting. They thought there was no clue. "


    "I''ve been sending people to investigate secretly, but there''s no news in these years. Because of the loss of children, Zhao Ting quickly became silent and lonely. She lives alone abroad and doesn''t like to be with her sister. It''s been so many years."


    Chu Mingyue thought of Zhao Ting''s walking corpse just now. She suddenly understood why Zhao Ting was so crazy.


    Having no clue for so many years, she finally has a little hope. She must pay all the price.


    But the purpose of the person who gives Zhao Ting hope is to deal with her and QingHan!


    "At the beginning, I should have told you about Zhao ting. It was harmless to tell you about it. Only Zhao Ting knew what I was hiding last year and that the disappearance of her child had something to do with Lin Wanqing, so she came back to revenge and stimulated QingHan''s mother."


    "At that time, I didn''t think it was suitable to tell you about Zhao ting. I didn''t expect to cause you such a big misunderstanding."


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue''s tears fell down.


    The betrayal she thought, the deception she thought, was finally for such a reason.


    It''s ridiculous that she lost her child because of such an inexplicable person.


    "Do you know? Because of this, I lost the child in my stomach. It can be regarded as your grandson. Gu Qiankun, I can''t believe which one you say is true or false. What did I do wrong?"


    "Why should I bear the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation? You didn''t raise me, and you didn''t raise QingHan well. Why did you affect my life and QingHan''s life and bring us so much trouble? Why?"


    Chu Mingyue came out crying and questioning. Gu Qiankun didn''t respond for a long time. He could only hear the cry from Chu Mingyue.


    "Since the person behind the scenes chose to use Zhao ting in this way, it shows that she may really know something about the child. I will find a way to investigate this person."


    Chu Mingyue cried for a long time. After her voice slowly dropped, Gu Qiankun finally spoke again. Chu Mingyue was not in the mood to listen.


    She doesn''t care about these things, other people''s children, heaven and earth and her mother''s children.


    She only cares about herself now, and the child who left her.


    Out of the bathroom, Chu Mingyue walked to the hospital bed.


    Zhao Ting still closed her eyes. Chu Mingyue knew that the woman was not asleep.


    They can be regarded as relatives with blood relationship, but that blood relationship is not as good as none!


    "Zhao Ting, if you choose to hurt others for your children, you should understand that one day others will hurt you for your children. You deceive and play with the cold, causing me to lose my child. I curse you that you will never find your child!"

 Chapter 524

    Chu Mingyue said this coldly. Zhao Ting didn''t open her eyes, but her lips trembled, and her palms hidden in the quilt were also cold.


    Chu Mingyue walked towards the door step by step!


    Gu QingHan waited outside for a long time. His heart was uneasy and even regretted that he had just blamed Mingyue for being too partial to his biological mother.


    Blood relationship is inseparable. He should not blame Mingyue.


    Clearly want to save each other, why do you say such words.


    He kept regretting. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu QingHan turned around uneasily. He thought he would accept the trial, but the next second, he was tightly hugged!


    Chu Mingyue almost had no strength. She leaned against Gu QingHan. Those grievances, pain, anger and sadness gathered in her heart again at the moment.


    She couldn''t say a word. She just cried with Gu QingHan in her arms


    The man in his arms cried so sad and was the one he cared about most. Gu QingHan was flustered and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Mingyue... Don''t cry. Did I do something wrong? I didn''t blame you just now. I admit my mistake... Even if you are partial to your mother, you should. I''m sorry. Did I go too far just now?"


    "I''m wrong this time. I''ll never hide it from you again. I''ll tell you everything I do, and I won''t target your mother again. You believe me..."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was gentle with a little prayer. Chu Mingyue felt more sad when she listened to this kind of words.


    Why do they cross so many difficulties and this kind of thing will happen? Why do they lose their children because of such a ridiculous misunderstanding.


    The sadness spread all over her body. Chu Mingyue couldn''t stop. She cried out of breath, and Gu QingHan became more and more frightened.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he could only hold the woman in his arms tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Mingyue to cry and faint in Gu QingHan''s arms.


    Her eyes were badly swollen and her face was very pale. Gu QingHan painfully put Mingyue on the wheelchair.


    He didn''t know what the moon was talking about with his mother. He didn''t want to ask in that room at the moment.


    After pushing the wheelchair back to Chu Mingyue''s ward, Gu QingHan puts Chu Mingyue on the hospital bed and lies down.


    Before long, Xie Chengyu came. He asked about the situation. Gu QingHan didn''t know what had happened. He just said that Mingyue was very sad.


    "That must be what Chu Mingyue''s mother said. Maybe Chu Mingyue has also been used by her mother. She is now equivalent to a baby. This is the old mother''s chicken soup I asked her to cook at home. Let her drink some tonic later. You should take good care of her these days."


    Gu QingHan nodded, and then his face showed pain.


    He and Mingyue''s children, he just knew, and finally left in that way in front of him. Mingyue was sad, and he couldn''t forgive his stupid deeds.


    "Don''t be sad. The most important thing now is to find out who is using you, the bright moon and the bright moon''s mother. You know the trace of the bright moon''s mother, and it''s also a message sent to you anonymously. Now it seems that this is clearly a game, deliberately letting you all jump in."


    "I can''t find out the true identity of Zhou Huilan up to now. She is a breakthrough. You have to cheer up and at least take revenge on the murderer, right?"


    Xie Chengyu patted Gu QingHan''s arm gently. When he said this, Gu QingHan''s tired and painful eyes showed a trace of coldness and hostility.

 Chapter 525

    On Lu Xiaoxue''s side, in addition to taking care of Xiaoyue, she also took Longbao and Fengbao to Xiaoyue''s ward to play with her sisters.


    After a night, Longbao and Fengbao felt something was wrong.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, even if Mommy is busy, can she send a video call to my sister and me?"


    Maybe mother and son are connected. Longbao always feels something wrong.


    He quietly asked Lu Xiaoxue, while Fengbao was still playing with the little moon.


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help getting nervous. She couldn''t hide this lie for too long. Looking at the children''s sincere and trusted eyes, she couldn''t tell a lie.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue, I''m a little scared. Can you tell me? Mommy disappeared before. I don''t want that kind of thing to happen again. I feel you''re hiding something from me and my sister, and dad. He didn''t talk to me. It''s wrong!"


    Children are always so clever that although he doesn''t know what happened, he can always detect something from the details.


    Lu Xiaoxue took Longbao''s hand and went outside. She squatted down and slowly opened her mouth


    "Your mommy and your father are safe now. There is no big deal, but some small things have happened. They are in a bad mood, so they can''t take care of you and Fengbao now. Can you give them two or three days?"


    "They need to adjust what happened, and these things can''t explain clearly to you and Fengbao."


    Longbao couldn''t understand this kind of words.


    "What is it that my sister and I can''t know? Then I want to make sure that mommy and dad''s are safe."


    "Of course, they are safe now and in this city, but something has happened between them. It''s about your grandfather and your grandmother. Anyway, the grievances between the previous generation need to be solved by them."


    "But they don''t have the energy to take care of you during this time, which may make you sad together, so can Longbao help aunt hide Fengbao from her in a few days?"


    Longbao naturally agreed. As long as he confirmed that mom and Dad were safe, everything else could be compromised temporarily.


    After playing with the children for a while, Lu Xiaoxue called Xie Chengyu and asked about the current situation.


    "In the morning, the two went to Chu Mingyue''s mother''s ward. Gu QingHan didn''t go in. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what she said to her mother. She came out and cried. Up to now, they are still asleep. It''s estimated that she can''t cheer up for a while.


    You can continue to help take care of the children. I''ll find a way to investigate Zhou Huilan. "


    Lu Xiaoxue can only nod and hang up. Even she doesn''t know when it will end.


    At noon, Chu Mingyue finally woke up and saw the panic and tension of the people in front of her.


    "Mingyue, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu QingHan asks nervously. Chu Mingyue looks at the person in front of him and tears fall down again, which makes Gu QingHan more flustered.


    "What happened? Did your mother say anything? No matter what your mother wants to do in the future, I don''t care. Don''t be sad. I promise I won''t target her and do whatever she wants."


    With such a gentle voice, Chu Mingyue was even more uncomfortable. She leaned against Gu QingHan''s arms and cried while telling the truth she knew today.


    "... she''s not my mother... She''s just my mother''s twin sister. It''s ridiculous. She cheated both of us. Moreover, before your mother jumped off the building, the person she met was Zhao Ting, from beginning to end..."


    Chu Mingyue cried and told the truth. Gu QingHan was stunned to hear the whole person.

 Chapter 526

    Rao thought for a long time. Why did the other party do this?


    At that time, he thought that the two people might have some special gratitude and resentment. After all, Gu QingHan also knew that his mother was not a kind person.


    But he didn''t think of it. He made a mistake at the beginning. That person is not Mingyue''s mother!


    No wonder Mingyue is so sad. Gu QingHan suddenly slaps him in the face. Chu Mingyue is surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu QingHan''s eyes were full of pain and regret. Because of this misunderstanding, he and Mingyue lost their children. He just wanted to slap his stupid self!


    "Mingyue, I''m so stupid. How can I hurt you? How can I do such a thing? Why don''t I find out? I''ve been led by the nose all the time."


    Chu Mingyue understands Gu QingHan''s pain. They hug each other tightly, but they can''t reduce the sadness in their hearts.


    It''s like burning a hole, in which the pain accumulates more and more!


    "What''s wrong with you? I also thought she was my mother, so I was so sad and angry at you. If I didn''t even recognize my mother, how could I fall? It was my fault."


    Chu Mingyue''s heart is full of remorse and remorse. In fact, she doesn''t blame Gu QingHan for avenging her mother, because no one can be calm in case of such a thing.


    But the picture was too powerful at that time. She couldn''t calm down with such a bloody picture.


    She didn''t know what Zhao Ting had done at that time, but now she and Gu QingHan have made a mistake. How can they forgive themselves for such ridiculous results!


    Like small animals licking each other''s wounds, the two people hug each other and want to give each other a little warmth.


    But how can such comfort offset the sadness and pain in my heart? Whether Gu QingHan or Chu Mingyue, neither of them can quickly come out of such a pain.?


    Gu QingHan didn''t ask Chu Mingyue why he knew that the person inside was not her mother but Zhao ting. Chu Mingyue didn''t say either.


    If Xie Chengyu hadn''t come, the two might have been embracing each other like this.


    "I found a clue. Would you two like to listen now?"


    Xie Chengyu could see that Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue both looked gray and obviously depressed.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but he has found some clues about Zhou Huilan.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen to Mingyue together. She also wants to know the truth."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Her eyes were empty and blank. The whole person was unhappy. It seemed that she had no strength to raise her hand.


    "The man named Zhou Huilan, I found something about her background."


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue''s eyes burst out a little hatred.


    She remembered that after Zhou Huilan said a few words to her, she fainted, and then she was taken to the cemetery.


    Later, she saw what happened to Zhao ting. Zhou Huilan played an important role in this event, and even indirectly killed her child.


    "Who is she and why does she design me and QingHan!"


    According to Chu Mingyue''s guess, the man named Zhou Huilan must have done something with Zhao Ting, so Zhao Ting deliberately insulted Gu QingHan''s mother''s tomb and took her to that place.


    From the beginning, this Zhao Ting appeared in front of her inexplicably and said about her father, which led her to visit the prison, and then learned the video from Chu taofei.


    This led to her panic and fear, and then the other party guided her step by step, and finally took her to the cemetery.


    The plan fits perfectly, but what is the purpose of doing so? She didn''t know Zhou Huilan before.

 Chapter 527

    "Zhou Huilan is a pseudonym. She created a false identity and went to the Kyoto evening news to be a reporter. Then she went to prison to interview your father soon. Through the investigation in recent days, I found that her real identity is m Chinese."


    "According to my current investigation, her name is Anna in M, and her parents are very mysterious. They seem to have been born in a mysterious family and have lived abroad for a long time. From her information in M, she should be a very wealthy family member."


    "If I guess correctly, her purpose should be to break up with the bright moon and the cold."


    This answer made Chu Mingyue feel a little angry.


    "It''s none of her business whether I break up with QingHan. Who is she? Why should she interfere in other people''s lives!"


    "This is just my guess, because I have analyzed it for a long time, and this kind of thing happened. According to the truth, you two may not be able to forgive each other."


    "So I guess her purpose is this, but I don''t understand why she wants to do this, because I can''t find her past, but her appearance can let me find some information in M country and know her identity."


    Chu Mingyue stood up slowly. She felt very sad and angry. She wanted to roar out loud, but she didn''t want to lose control here.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll go in and be quiet for a while."


    Chu Mingyue said this to Gu QingHan who followed her. There were tears in her eyes, and her eyes were very red.


    Gu QingHan watched Chu Mingyue return to the bedroom to rest. He stayed in the living room. For a moment, a heart seemed to be crushed.


    "The bright moon looks very sad and angry, but I think you are reconciled again. Do you know how I feel when I come in and see you holding together? It''s like two injured people licking each other''s wounds. I thought you had reconciled."


    Gu QingHan smiled miserably. He didn''t hide Xie Chengyu, but told the other party about Zhao ting.


    Xie Chengyu was shocked that there should be such a thing. He suddenly understood why Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue were so desperate and uncomfortable. It turned out to be just a misunderstanding!


    "How does Mingyue know that the people inside are her mother''s twin sisters? How does she know?"


    "She didn''t tell me, and I didn''t want to press her. I guess she has met her biological mother and kept in touch. Then, she has also met my father, probably the month she disappeared."


    "Do you remember, she concealed us at that time, was unwilling to tell the truth, and didn''t say who saved her. Later, she asked me not to investigate. She couldn''t completely let go of her heart to me. At that time, I thought I didn''t do well enough.


    Now it seems likely that it was because she met my father. "


    Xie Chengyu recalled what had happened, and he also understood.


    "So at that time, Mingyue knew she was pregnant. She was uncomfortable. We thought it was her stomach. It was likely that she knew the results in the hospital, but she didn''t dare to say it. Now everything is reasonable because of her mother and your father."


    Gu QingHan nodded and thought of that child. He only felt hurt and sad.


    "I was stupid enough to be led by the nose. Did you only find so much about Zhou Huilan?"


    At present, all these conspiracies have something to do with Zhou Huilan. This woman suddenly appeared in his and Mingyue''s life. What''s her intention!

 Chapter 528

    "I just dared not say it directly to the bright moon. This is just a guess, not the news I found."


    "I said that Zhou Huilan''s purpose was to break up you and Mingyue. After all, according to the situation at that time, Mingyue saw you treat her mother like this. You two must be estranged next. Even if you don''t break up right away, at least you can''t get along with her like this."


    "If a woman wants to break up a couple or a young and beautiful woman, the only conclusion I can think of is that she wants to get the man. Of course, the smallest probability is that she likes women and wants the bright moon, but this probability is relatively small. I prefer her to have an intention for you."


    Hearing this answer, Gu QingHan''s face became gloomy.


    "Are you crazy? I haven''t seen her at all. She did such a thing in front of the bright moon and knew that we would doubt her. How could I be with her.


    Even if Mingyue and I really can''t be together because of this, how can I have a chance with her! "


    Looking at Gu QingHan''s angry appearance, Xie Chengyu quickly persuaded him.


    "This is just my guess, not necessarily true. There is another possibility that she has a feud with both of you, but I haven''t found this information at present, so I guess it''s more likely because of feelings."


    "But if I make a mistake, in fact, she has a feud with you two before. It is also possible to deliberately destroy you and the moon."


    Gu QingHan calmed down slowly, and he began to think about all kinds of possibilities.


    Think back to the scene when I saw Zhou Huilan after visiting Liu zhoudu. What''s special about that woman?


    Zhou Huilan looks very beautiful, not gorgeous. When she first saw it, she felt some elegant temperament.


    Just opening his mouth and saying that others are selfish makes Gu QingHan feel very low.


    Gu QingHan can be sure that he has never seen this man before. If this woman is revenge, obviously Mingyue doesn''t know him. Won''t he really like him?


    If this is the reason, Gu QingHan feels sick when he thinks about it.


    "No matter what her purpose is, since she has made moves, I don''t believe she will stop like this. She will certainly take the next step. If we don''t find her, she will take the initiative to find us. I want to see what the purpose of this woman is!"


    After saying this, Xie Chengyu nodded, and then remembered something.


    "By the way, if the other party''s plan is to separate you from the bright moon and make you two estranged, if you and the bright moon are getting sweeter and better, you are not affected by this thing at all.


    I also think Zhou Huilan can''t wait to do it again. As long as she is in a hurry, there may be some clues! "


    These words made Gu QingHan look sad.


    "I don''t want to force Mingyue to do anything now. Even myself, I don''t think I have the strength to do anything now! Xie Chengyu, you know? This place in my heart is like a hole. I clearly want to marry Mingyue and have children, but I destroyed it myself!"


    Xie Chengyu was astringent.


    "I see. It''s just that since the people in that ward are Mingyue''s mother''s twin sisters, the biggest gap between you two doesn''t exist. You and Mingyue should talk clearly. You two should come out together. Do you really want to be so depressed because of this?"


    "Gu QingHan, no one will make mistakes. Even if it''s a fatal mistake, you can''t surrender directly. You have to find a way to make everything return to its original state."


    Gu QingHan certainly understands these principles, but some things can only be understood after his own experience. Doesn''t he want to recover?

 Chapter 529

    But he feels guilty, blames himself, and hates himself. Now he just wants to punish himself. Can''t he brazenly ask Mingyue to make up with him?


    In the bedroom separated by a wall, Chu Mingyue lay on her side on the hospital bed, staring blankly out of the window.


    What happened these days seems unreal. Chu Mingyue feels that her spirit seems to be floating in a corner.


    And her hand will subconsciously touch her lower abdomen, where there was a little life.


    As long as the thought of what happened these days, the feeling of pain wrapped her.


    She can be smart, careful and have a chance to keep the child


    Why didn''t she do anything!


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiaoxue came to the hospital, but Chu Mingyue hardly wanted to talk to the outside world.


    Lu Xiaoxue said a lot of words, but she couldn''t make Chu Mingyue pay more attention to the outside world. She seemed to fall into her own world. No matter who she was, she couldn''t attract her attention.


    "Mingyue, I know that outsiders can''t feel your pain. Your sadness is normal. I''ll help you take good care of Longbao and Fengbao. You need your own space and time, I understand, but promise me, won''t it take too long?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak. She seemed to enter her own world and didn''t want to respond to the words of the outside world.


    Lu Xiaoxue sighed. She had to go back to take care of the little moon and accompany long Baofeng.


    I have to see Han Shaoyang in the evening. She really can''t stay here all the time!


    "How''s it going?"


    After going out, Gu QingHan asked, and Lu Xiaoxue shook her head.


    "She doesn''t want to communicate with the outside world. At this time, you should ask her to comfort us and say that she''s okay. It doesn''t matter. How can it be!"


    "Gu QingHan, I don''t want to say how stupid you have done, and I don''t want to say what you two should do in the future. Be more tolerant and give more space to the bright moon. It takes a long time to get out of some sadness."


    Gu QingHan certainly understands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid again."


    "Please take care of Longbao and Fengbao these days. I may not have the energy to take care of the children."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled faintly.


    "It''s very troublesome. Longbao and Fengbao have always been very clever."


    "What''s the situation between you and Han Shaoyang? I may not have the energy to help you recently, but if it''s something I can do, you can tell me directly or find Xie Chengyu."


    "Your method works very well. He knelt down and apologized to me. He''s trying to please me. I''m trying to act. As you said, from exclusion to slowly moving, to finally relying on and liking him, I''ll grasp this degree."


    Before, Gu QingHan would probably laugh when he heard this, but now he just nodded calmly.


    "I''ll tell you something about the little moon. I''ll find someone to find a way to work out an antidote."


    Lu Xiaoxue nods. She is preparing to say goodbye and leave. Gu QingHan asks a question.


    "Do you need to investigate about little moon''s father?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was stunned for a few seconds. She never cared about this problem.


    Suddenly someone asked little moon''s father. She was still at a loss for a while


    "No, it''s just an accident. In case he has a girlfriend or starts a family now, it''s embarrassing to know the truth. It''s better not to know for a lifetime. I don''t want to disturb him, and I don''t want him to disturb me."


    Gu QingHan nodded, and he stopped persuading.


    After Lu Xiaoxue left, he still asked the people below to investigate Lu Xiaoxue''s affairs that year. He needed to find out little moon''s father.

 Chapter 530

    According to Yao Shulan''s research, if you study the antidote, you''d better find the child''s father.


    Although he didn''t understand, since Yao Shulan said so, he investigated privately, found it and saw what to do next.


    That night, Lu Xiaoxue returned to Han Shaoyang again. She bought a small cake on the road.


    "Last time you made breakfast for me, this little cake is very delicious. Even if I give it back to you."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was still faint, without too much emotion, but Han Shaoyang smiled.


    Although Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t want to owe him, he is obviously much more relaxed than before and won''t scoff at what he does.


    He ate the small cake happily and then tried it carefully.


    "I heard Chu Mingyue was hospitalized. What happened?"


    Lu Xiaoxue sneered, but her face showed a look of doubt.


    "How can you care about the moon? Don''t you hate the moon?"


    "That''s because you wanted to leave me before, so I aimed at the people around you. Now I know I did wrong. Chu Mingyue is your friend. If there''s anything I can do for you, I also want to help you."


    Han Shaoyang''s sincere tone seemed to really take Chu Mingyue as a friend.


    Lu Xiaoxue was sarcastic, but her face showed a little embarrassed expression.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just a small matter. Mingyue is a little uncomfortable. I really need help in the future. I''ll trouble you again. Thank you."


    The voice was a little moved, and Han Shaoyang was more and more happy.


    He would never tell Lu Xiaoxue about his cooperation with Zhou Huilan. He was involved in what happened to Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan!


    But he can do it by pretending to be friendly.


    As long as he can cheat Lu Xiaoxue to his side and sacrifice a little, he can consider even helping Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan.


    However, to make way for Xiaoxue to get close to him completely, he now has a better way.


    "I invited a top international neurosurgery expert to come to China. I''ll be there about this week. You''ll let him check it then."


    Hearing Han Shaoyang''s words, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t understand.


    "Do I need to do any examination? I haven''t been ill recently. I''m in good health. Have you misunderstood?"


    Han Shaoyang laughed.


    "You are not ill, but you used to be a talented dancer who loves dancing. I don''t want you to be trapped in this villa all your life. You should continue to dance and pursue your dreams."


    "So I want that expert to come and see your physical condition and prepare the operation plan at that time."


    Lu Xiaoxue stayed in place. On the one hand, she was acting. On the other hand, she really didn''t expect Han Shaoyang to say this.


    She almost forgot that she used to be a dancer. Her dream was to perform on the stage and become a famous dancer.


    When she was young, she was the most talented person in their dance troupe.


    She once had such a beautiful dream, but a car accident hit and all her dreams were broken.


    She took a long time to accept that she could no longer dance. At that time, she was desperate, but those despairs were not as much as those after meeting Han Shaoyang.


    Over the years, she''s really going to forget this thing. She didn''t expect that Han Shaoyang wanted to impress her in this direction.


    The appropriate daze and shock on her face, and then to the pain, made Han Shaoyang proud.

 Chapter 531

    He knows that he has touched the secret in Lu Xiaoxue''s heart. He feels that he seems to be close to Lu Xiaoxue''s heart!


    "Actually... Don''t do that. I''m so old."


    Pretending to recover slowly, Lu Xiaoxue said this sentence with a hesitant attitude. She looked very unsure, like she didn''t dare to try and was afraid of disappointment.


    Han Shaoyang has already written his own script. When he holds Lu Xiaoxue, he speaks firmly.


    "You can pursue your dream at any time. I know that you are afraid that the final result will be disappointed again, but it doesn''t matter. I will face it with you. I will let you dance again. I only contacted one expert, but there are still many experts in this field."


    Han Shaoyang looked gentle and encouraging. Lu Xiaoxue slowly leaned against Han Shaoyang''s arms to find courage.


    The two people have their own thoughts. Han Shaoyang feels that he is about to make way. Xiaoxue is completely moved.


    Lu Xiaoxue is thinking that Han Shaoyang came up with this method, or did Gu QingHan tell Han Shaoyang!


    In the next few days, Chu Mingyue was still immersed in her own world.


    She lives in the hospital for convalescence. She sleeps when she should sleep and eats when she should eat, but she just doesn''t want to talk to and communicate with the outside world.


    Gu QingHan often accompanies Chu Mingyue, but they hardly speak.


    The two of them didn''t separate and looked like they didn''t make up. Naturally, Zhou Huilan, who had been observing secretly, was a little annoyed.


    She wanted to see the two people quarrel and break up, and wanted to see the two people hate each other completely, but why didn''t anything happen!


    Isn''t Gu QingHan angry about what happened in his mother''s cemetery, and Chu Mingyue doesn''t care what Gu QingHan did to his mother?


    Aren''t you angry about losing your child?


    She didn''t understand, so she contacted Zhao Ting who had been waiting in the hospital.


    Zhao Ting rested in the hospital for a few days, and her body is slowly getting better, but she and Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan never met again.


    She has food and daily necessities in her ward every day, and doctors and nurses are taking care of her, but she is imprisoned here and can''t go out.


    But her cell phone returned to her, and the bell she was waiting for finally came!


    "What''s the situation over there? I see Chu Mingyue didn''t see you again at all, and Gu QingHan didn''t retaliate against you again!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Zhao Ting slowly walked to the window and stood in her sick clothes.


    The setting sun outside was about to set, and the evening wind was cold on her.


    "Nothing happened. After what happened that day, Chu Mingyue met me the next morning. I didn''t respond. She didn''t want to show her feet, so she left in despair."


    "Gu QingHan never saw me again. I don''t know what they were thinking, but my task should be completed. Should you tell me the news of my child?"


    What the hell are these two doing? Zhou Huilan''s heart is full of irritability.


    Hearing Zhao Ting''s request on the other end of the phone, she spoke coldly.


    "The goal has not been achieved. The transaction is not over yet. Do another thing. Since they have not done anything now, go crazy to torture Gu QingHan, abuse Gu QingHan''s mother and continue to be a demon. You must make Gu QingHan unbearable to you!"

 Chapter 532

    Hearing this command, Zhao Ting thought of Chu Mingyue''s curse on her that day.


    Hurt others to find children, then don''t want to find your own children all your life!


    "But I''m locked up by Gu QingHan. Do you think I can go out if I want to? Do you think I can see them?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Huilan looked down on the other end of the phone.


    "Wait and I''ll arrange. I''ll open the people who are watching you. You''d better provoke Gu QingHan and let him hate to kill you!"


    Zhao Ting smiled and nodded in agreement with the plan.


    After this phone call, Zhao Ting quietly passed a note to the bodyguard.


    Gu QingHan, who accompanied Chu Mingyue, took the note handed by his subordinates. Seeing the content of that paragraph, he was silent for a long time.


    He is walking in the garden with Chu Mingyue''s wheelchair. The sun is very warm today. Especially in this evening, when the sun shines on his body, he will feel warm and comfortable.


    Gu QingHan stops and squats down in front of Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, no matter what happens in the future, we should both avenge our children, right? Now we have a plan. Can you cooperate with me?"


    Chu Mingyue still didn''t respond. Gu QingHan told the people in front of him step by step.


    He knew that the moon could hear it and that the moon would want revenge.


    Three days later.


    On this day, two bodyguards outside Zhao Ting''s ward were led away, and Zhao Ting finally came out of the ward!


    At this time, Zhao Ting was scarred all over. Before leaving the ward, she found her own tools and made some wounds all over her body.


    Her sick clothes were ragged and there was blood everywhere. It looked as if she had been tortured with blood!


    After waiting in the corridor for a while with her blood covered appearance, a mysterious man in a hat appeared and handed her something.


    Zhao Ting took it and quickly walked towards Chu Mingyue''s ward!


    "Gu QingHan is in Chu Mingyue''s ward now. It''s right to go now. Hurry up!"


    Just put on the earphone, Zhou Huilan''s voice came from the other end of the earphone, and Zhao Ting spoke softly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. You promised me. This time it''s over. You must tell me the whereabouts of my child."


    Zhao Ting said this, she quickly turned a corner, and then sat directly in the elevator.


    At the other end, Zhou Huilan is looking at the moving track of Zhao ting in the monitoring room. When she sees Zhao Ting coming out of the elevator and walking directly towards Chu Mingyue''s ward, her face begins to show a smile.


    "Gu QingHan, come out!"


    As soon as she got to the door of Chu Mingyue''s ward, Zhao Ting roared inside without waiting for the bodyguards to speak!


    This floor is a senior VIP ward. There are not many patients and it is very quiet.


    This roar was heard by almost everyone on this floor!


    The bodyguard came forward to control Zhao Ting''s body, and Gu QingHan came out with Chu Mingyue''s wheelchair.


    Seeing this picture in the real-time monitoring, Zhou Huilan''s face showed a happy look.


    Everyone who should come is here. Now let''s watch Zhao Ting''s performance!


    "Gu QingHan, if you want revenge, you will directly kill me. What do you mean by locking me up and torturing me day after day?"


    Zhou Huilan, who was bleeding all over, asked Gu QingHan painfully with her fingers. Such a picture was somewhat shocking.

 Chapter 533

    Chu Mingyue, who was silent in the wheelchair, gradually grew her pupils. She slowly stood up, and the expression on her face was painful and desperate again.


    "What happened to your wound?"


    Chu Mingyue speaks to Zhao ting. Zhao Ting yells at Chu Mingyue angrily.


    "Can''t you see? Gu QingHan locked me up and tortured me. I don''t have a good place on me. Do you think this man can feed me again?"


    "Look at my wounds in these places, Chu Mingyue. If you still think I''m your mother, you should ask Gu QingHan to leave me a whole body! Don''t you care when you see your mother tortured every day!"


    With such a painful accusation, Chu Mingyue turned and looked at Gu QingHan incredulously!


    "Chu Mingyue, she''s crazy. What she said is false. I didn''t do that. I didn''t care about her at all. She''s well healed in the ward. When did I find someone to torture her?"


    Gu QingHan explained anxiously. He came forward and subconsciously prepared to grasp Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    Just as soon as he touched it, Chu Mingyue got rid of it directly!


    "Don''t lie to me, Gu QingHan. You still don''t want to tell the truth. You''re still lying to me. When will you lie to me?"


    Chu Mingyue asked painfully. Her lips trembled and tears fell down.


    Gu QingHan couldn''t help yelling at Zhao Ting''s direction!


    "Zhao Shuya, are you crazy? I didn''t do anything to you from beginning to end. Why did you cheat your daughter? What do you mean by these words? And how did you get out? Where did you lead those bodyguards?"


    "Dare to do it or not, Gu QingHan, what you did yourself, you dare not admit it now. Mingyue, is this the man you chose? Do you know how he tortures me again!"


    This question made Chu Mingyue look at Gu QingHan coldly!


    "Gu QingHan, you really let me down. Is it interesting to lie to me all the time? I''ll take my mother away today. You don''t want to hurt her again from now on!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue took Zhao Ting''s hand and was ready to leave. Gu QingHan''s face changed.


    He stopped two people directly with his bodyguard!


    "Don''t you believe me? Chu Mingyue, you''d rather believe a woman who has never been with you for a few days. Even if it''s your mother, don''t you want to believe me who has been with you for so long?"


    Looking at Gu QingHan''s disappointed eyes, Chu Mingyue''s expression has not changed at all. Some are only indifference and disgust.


    "Gu QingHan, why should I believe you? You''ve been lying to me all the time. Even if you''ve known me for so long, you tell me the truth. You treat me as a fool. How can you tell me to trust you? Now I''m going to take my mother away and get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Gu QingHan suddenly became tough.


    "Your mother can''t leave, and neither can you!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan directly and strongly asked the bodyguards behind to come forward and separate Chu Mingyue and Zhao ting.


    "Gu QingHan, if you don''t let my mother and I leave today, I will never forgive you in my life!"


    Chu Mingyue''s body was controlled. She shouted this sentence at Gu QingHan''s resentment.


    Gu QingHan strongly asked people to inject a tranquilizer into Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue fainted directly in Gu QingHan''s arms!


    After all this, he went to Zhao Ting gloomily.


    "Say! What''s your purpose? Who supports you? How did your wounds come from? Who else is cooperating with you? Who led those bodyguards away!"


    Gu QingHan''s question made Zhao Ting laugh in situ, which was full of ridicule and hatred!

 Chapter 534

    "What''s my purpose? I just want Lin Wanqing''s son and my daughter to be completely separated. I want you to be miserable all your life. Lin Wanqing is a bitch. Her son should also live in pain. If you have the ability, kill me. If I die, Mingyue won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Zhao Ting said this short story like a madman. Gu QingHan''s face sank again and again. Finally, she spoke coldly to the people below!


    "Take it down for interrogation! Let her honestly explain who cooperated with her!"


    Zhao Ting was taken down and looked at the whole process. Zhou Huilan showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Finally, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue broke up again, but this is not enough.


    If Zhao Ting is completely dead, it means that Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan can no longer make up.


    The best thing Chu Mingyue sees next time is Zhao Ting''s body. Thinking so, Zhou Huilan shows a strange smile on her face.


    In the ward, Chu Mingyue, who fainted because of tranquilizer, has woken up again.


    Of course she wasn''t sedated. It was just a performance!


    Everything is to catch the people behind the scenes.


    That day, after Gu QingHan told her the plan, Chu Mingyue tacitly accepted the plan, although she didn''t reply.


    These days, she is still immersed in her own world every day and doesn''t want to pay attention to people outside.


    When Zhao Ting appeared, she began to cooperate with the performance!


    "Mingyue, those people who appear today have been controlled. Soon I will ask useful information from their mouths. If you wait patiently, I will definitely avenge our children."


    When he went to the ward, Gu QingHan said these words. He didn''t dare to get close to the bright moon. He could only stand at the door and speak.


    Chu Mingyue nodded, and she looked out of the window.


    After the incident, Chu Mingyue''s mood fluctuated greatly from the initial anger and despair to knowing the truth later.


    Up to now, she knows that Gu QingHan is not to blame for this, but she can''t talk to Gu QingHan calmly.


    Looking at Gu QingHan, she seems to think of those sad things. She can''t face this person with a smile like before.


    As if two people were together, the whole air became depressed.


    She even has a feeling that she doesn''t want to breathe in the same space with Gu QingHan, which will make her feel painful.


    Although she knew that she and Gu QingHan were both victims in this matter.


    The two of them were designed, and the enemy was still free outside, but she just couldn''t get close to Gu QingHan and comfort each other!


    Gu QingHan also felt the rejection and indifference of Mingyue to him. After saying this, he went outside and immediately called Xie Chengyu.


    "Have you identified those people? Can you find out where Zhou Huilan is? At least control Zhou Huilan first!"


    "During the interrogation, these people are not domestic people, and their identity information needs to be verified by foreign help. The people behind Huilan this week must be not simple."


    Gu QingHan had this hunch long ago.


    Being able to design such a game around such a big bend is just to make him break with the moon and make him unable to revenge immediately. Zhou Huilan must have a mysterious force.


    "Watch Zhao Ting tonight. Maybe there will be new discoveries. You watch it yourself. I don''t trust others!"


    "Of course, you can rest assured."


    Xie Chengyu hung up. He interrogated several people arrested today again.

 Chapter 535

    Among these people, two were responsible for leading away the two bodyguards outside Zhao Ting''s ward, and one was the person who handed Zhao Ting headphones and messages.


    At present, these three people have been interrogated by some means, but their mouths are still very tight. It seems that they have to work overtime today.


    At night, on Zhao Ting''s side, she was detained in the basement.


    It was quiet around. Zhao Ting also closed her eyes and looked almost asleep.


    A man opened the door of Zhao Ting''s room with light hands and feet.


    Then, he slowly injected the syringe in his hand into the person lying below


    But this action has not been finished, suddenly the lights are bright, the man turns around in surprise, and then his face becomes pale!


    "Kunshi, I thought I was good to you, but you did this kind of thing behind my back in the middle of the night. It''s really unexpected!"


    At the beginning, Qingfeng reminded Gu QingHan that Kunshi might have betrayed him.


    Gu QingHan has long been in mind. Secretly, he has been looking for someone to stare at Kunshi, but he hasn''t been abnormal for so long.


    Until today, in this place, Kunshi finally showed his feet!


    He has long guessed that there may be abnormal actions tonight. For example, if Zhou Huilan wants him to completely break with the moon, Zhao Ting''s death is the best way, and Zhao Ting''s life must be a risk factor.


    But he didn''t expect that the man who did it would be Kun lion!


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry..."


    Kun lion''s face turned pale, and he knelt down directly.


    Gu QingHan looked at the man in front of him coldly. He turned around and asked the people behind him to bind the Kun lion directly!


    "In this world, it''s no use apologizing a lot. Kunshi, you have your own family, you have your own parents, you have children. If you want to live, I can give you a chance to say everything you know. This is your only chance now. Don''t play smart. Do you hear me!"


    Kun lion was lying on the ground, his voice was already crying, and a big man suddenly became crying.


    "Mr. Gu, I said, I said everything..."


    Late at night, Zhou Huilan has been waiting for the results to confirm whether Zhao Ting has died.


    She walked back and forth in her own place, feeling inexplicably a little flustered.


    A subordinate stepped forward.


    "Miss, those people haven''t come back during the day. I suspect something has happened to them."


    Zhou Huilan spoke impatiently!


    "If you suspect that something has happened to them, hurry to find someone. What do you want me to do? Don''t you know to send someone to find it immediately!"


    As soon as the words roared out, the people nearby trembled.


    Zhou Huilan restrained her irritability. She spoke to the people in front of her again.


    "How long have you been missing? Is there any doubt about the direction? Also, there has been no news about the action tonight. What''s going on!"


    The other party didn''t answer this. Suddenly, Zhou Huilan subconsciously screamed, because the lights of the whole villa went out!


    "How are you, miss?"


    In the dark, Zhou Huilan groped around. She heard the shouts of her subordinates. The whole person subconsciously wanted to hold each other''s hand.


    But suddenly, she just felt a heat source close to herself.


    The next second, as soon as her back neck hurt, the whole person fell directly to the ground!


    In the second half of the night, Gu QingHan looked at Zhou Huilan tied to the ground. He turned his head and spoke to Xie Chengyu.


    "Looking at this woman, I''ll go to Mingyue first. I think Mingyue must want to ask each other."

 Chapter 536

    In the afternoon, Kunshi explained many things, but Kunshi knew too little. Its only role was to determine the trace of Zhou Huilan.


    Of course, this was made up by the confessions of three other people in the afternoon.


    So in the middle of the night, Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu took their hands to the place where Zhou Huilan lived, and then caught Zhou Huilan.


    Now Zhou Huilan hasn''t woken up. Gu QingHan wants to take advantage of this time to bring the bright moon.


    He knows the hatred in Mingyue''s heart, and he wants Mingyue to come and ask him about the source of all this.


    "Zhou Huilan, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    At about four or five o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhou Huilan woke up cold and wet.


    Before her brain recovered, such a sentence sounded in her ear!


    Looking up, the speaker is Chu Mingyue, and Gu QingHan is still standing beside Chu Mingyue.


    These two people are together!


    Zhou Huilan looked around and saw a dark and humid basement. She was attacked in her place. Finally, she was brought here!


    "You two haven''t broken up at all. Your quarrel is acting!"


    Zhou Huilan suddenly reacted, and she directly questioned angrily.


    Looking at the angry woman in front of her, Chu Mingyue slapped her directly in the woman''s face.


    She is seldom so violent, but looking at this person, those hatred will surge up, so that she just wants to tear up this woman!


    "If you only play with me, don''t you allow me to act to deceive you? Zhou Huilan, you''re really funny. Why? It''s very unpleasant to be deceived. I tell you, it''s called one report for another!"


    Chu Mingyue''s whole person exudes a fierce anger. Gu QingHan feels distressed when he looks at it.


    For such a long time, Chu Mingyue was immersed in his own world and isolated from the outside world, but he knew the pain and hatred in Mingyue''s heart.


    How much Chu Mingyue hates now, how much pain she has in her heart!


    This slap directly made Zhou Huilan show a look of resentment. Gu QingHan has been observing the woman.


    Xie Chengyu guessed that Zhou Huilan might like him, but he doesn''t think so now.


    Zhou Huilan only hates him or the moon. It can''t be because of emotional problems.


    And he and Mingyue don''t know this woman at all. What''s going on!


    "Chu Mingyue, you''re still with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan scarred your mother. You''re still shamelessly with this man. You''re really funny!"


    "And Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue''s mother killed your mother. You should continue to be with this woman. You two are really shameless and ungrateful!"


    At this time, Zhou Huilan still said such words to stir up discord. Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically.


    "Zhou Huilan, don''t you understand now? You can be cheated here by a play played by Gu QingHan and me. That''s because I knew that woman was not my mother, but my mother''s twin sister Zhao ting. You don''t still think Zhao Ting didn''t betray you!"


    This sentence made Zhou Huilan''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    When she realized that Chu Mingyue already knew Zhao Ting''s identity, she suddenly opened her mouth in disbelief!


    "No, Zhao Ting wants to know about her children so much. How could she take the initiative to tell you the truth? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 537

    "Yes, she didn''t take the initiative to tell me, but it''s a pity that you don''t know one thing. I already met my biological mother. Although I didn''t recognize who Zhao Ting was at that time, after the incident, I called my mother and I knew that the person lying in the hospital was her twin sister."


    "You can''t carry on this lie from the beginning, because I have contact with my mother!"


    Zhou Huilan''s expression collapsed as soon as she said this.


    She thought her comprehensive plan had failed long ago, and she was finally played around by these two people!


    "Your mother and Gu QingHan''s father have been missing. I can''t find where they are. Why have you seen them!"


    Zhou Huilan is still struggling with this problem, as if she is very unwilling.


    Chu Mingyue thought of what had happened in the past few months, and she smiled sadly.


    "Do you think this matter is still important? Zhou Huilan, my mother and Gu QingHan''s father do hide well, but if they take the initiative to see me, I don''t need to do anything at all, and you don''t know all this!"


    "Now tell me, what is the hatred between you and me? Why do you target me and Gu QingHan everywhere? Do I have anything to offend you!"


    Chu Mingyue thought repeatedly whether she had offended the person in front of her in her memory, but she didn''t remember it.


    But up to now, she hasn''t remembered who in her memory is related to the person in front of her.


    But as soon as she said this, the woman in front of her suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Why should I tell you? Why should I tell you? Even if you catch me, you still have to let me go honestly in the end. I tell you! Don''t think you''ll win if I''m here now. Wait and see!"


    Even now, Chu Mingyue is still so rampant. Chu Mingyue only feels that her anger is burning!


    "Gu QingHan, you have a way to make her tell the truth, right? I don''t care what means you use, I want to hear the answer, I want this woman to tell the reason honestly!"


    Gu QingHan gently holds Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue doesn''t break free, but her eyes are full of sadness.


    She hated herself, the people around her, and the inexplicable Zhou Huilan in front of her.


    "Mingyue, if you go out to have a rest, she will honestly explain the reasons. These people know what to do."


    Gu QingHan said this, he turned his head and looked at several subordinates.


    Next, Zhou Huilan, who had a tough face, suddenly screamed.


    Chu Mingyue stood outside without any tenderness in her heart. She listened to Zhou Huilan scream in front of her.


    Everything that happened that day was red in her memory.


    No matter how miserable Zhou Huilan is now, Chu Mingyue feels that she is not enough. This woman''s pain can''t make up for everything she has lost!


    Time passed slowly. Xie Chengyu came over. He opened his mouth to Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    "Several of Zhou Huilan''s subordinates have just opened their mouths. According to the information they explained, the person they really loyal to is a man named Zhou Kaiyuan, which should be the mysterious Zhou family who emigrated overseas."


    "The Anna name I found at the beginning is actually Zhou Huilan''s name abroad, and the Chinese name used by their family can''t be found on the official information. Anna''s Chinese name is Zhou Huilan."


    Hearing Xie Chengyu''s words, Gu QingHan was more confused.

 Chapter 538

    "The Zhou family lives overseas all the year round. Mingyue and I certainly haven''t had any grudges with the Zhou family and Zhou Huilan. She clearly hates Mingyue and me. Did you miss any information or make a mistake?"


    Chu Mingyue also has this question. She hasn''t heard of Zhou Kaiyuan this week. This person didn''t appear in her life.


    Why did Zhou Huilan spend so much effort on her!


    "I haven''t finished yet. Anna is Zhou Huilan. This is the same person, but this person died last year. At the same time, she is also Zhou Kaiyuan''s sister.


    According to the results of my interrogation, the woman in front of me, Zhou Huilan, is just a fake rescued from abroad by their master Zhou Kaiyuan. "


    "They don''t know what the woman used to be. After she was rescued, the woman became very similar to their eldest daughter and lived in their eldest daughter''s name. They were sent by Zhou Kaiyuan to serve the fake Zhou Huilan!"


    Chu Mingyue was more and more confused. In other words, the person in front of her was a fake Zhou Huilan, and the name Anna didn''t belong to her.


    She just lives as someone else!


    "Don''t those people know her previous identity? There''s no other useful information?"


    After Gu QingHan said this, Xie Chengyu shook his head.


    "At present, I only asked these information. These people don''t know where the woman was and what her real identity was.


    Of course, I haven''t finished asking all the people. Maybe there will be useful news next. Does this fake Zhou Huilan explain anything now? "


    "No, she is very hard spoken. She seems to be full of hatred for Gu QingHan and me. It must be the former enemy of Gu QingHan and me. Since she is a fake Zhou Huilan, it further proves that Gu QingHan and I had a grudge against her before!"


    Chu Mingyue just finished saying this. She seemed to think of something. The words in her mouth blurted out subconsciously.


    "Could it be Chu Xueyao? She visited Chu taofei and was full of hatred for Gu QingHan and me. She wanted to separate Gu QingHan and me. Is it her? She didn''t die in the sea. She was saved, so now she comes back to revenge us!"


    Everything seemed to be figured out. Chu Mingyue trembled and said his guess.


    Her chest fluctuated constantly, and Chu Mingyue''s face changed constantly because of anger and resentment.


    And that pair of originally lifeless eyes instantly injected the flame of hatred, one eye was surprisingly bright!


    Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu looked at each other. They both felt that this possibility was very high. Xie Chengyu immediately opened his mouth!


    "I''m going to interrogate those people now to see if they can tell useful news. You two continue to look at this fake Zhou Huilan."


    "The Zhou family is very mysterious. I guess the man named Zhou Kaiyuan won''t be indifferent. Since he can use a lot of hands for this fake Zhou Huilan, once he knows that Zhou Huilan is under our control, I think he will certainly fight against us. We must take advantage of the present time to ask the truth!"


    Xie Chengyu turned and ran quickly. He was going to another place to interrogate those related to Zhou Huilan.


    Chu Mingyue spoke directly to Gu QingHan at this moment.


    "I''ll go and ask her myself if she''s Chu Xueyao. Don''t follow me. I''ll ask myself!"

 Chapter 539

    Such a desperate Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan can''t stop it.


    She could only watch Chu Mingyue walk forward step by step.


    The distance between him and the bright moon seemed to be getting farther and farther away, but Gu QingHan didn''t sit and wait to die. He ordered the people next to him.


    "Bring Chu Xueyao''s mother Ruan Chunhua to this place as soon as possible!"


    If this fake Zhou Huilan is really Chu Xueyao, Chu Xueyao will react when she sees her mother Ruan Chunhua.


    Even if the woman has been hard spoken, he can use Ruan Chunhua to force Zhou Huilan to show her feet.


    Chu Mingyue had already walked into the small room, which smelled of blood.


    Zhou Huilan, who was suspended in the air, was bleeding all over her body. She couldn''t see her intact skin anywhere.


    When Chu Mingyue came in, Zhou Huilan was still crying in pain.


    Probably have no strength, the scream voice has become very subtle, into a painful whine.


    "You all go out. I want to talk to her."


    The two men inside heard Chu Mingyue''s order. They put down their tools and went out.


    Zhou Huilan also heard Chu Mingyue''s voice. She opened her eyes and looked resentfully at the person in front of her.


    "Don''t be complacent. Anyway, you can''t kill me. The next time you are tortured by hanging in the air, I tell you, my people will come to save me soon!"


    Looking at the hard spoken man in front of him, Chu Mingyue thought of all kinds of things in the past.


    When she and Chu Xueyao had no hatred of life and death, they were actually people who grew up together.


    Today, the two of them have become like this. They realize that the person in front of them may be Chu Xueyao. Chu Mingyue only feels that the tone and eyes of the person in front of them are more and more like Chu Xueyao.


    She didn''t realize this possibility before.


    "I don''t know when your people will come to save you. Is it the mysterious Zhou family? The man named Zhou Kaiyuan, do you think he will come to save you?"


    This made Zhou Huilan''s eyes nervous. It seemed that she didn''t expect the person in front of her to say the name of Zhou Kaiyuan.


    She sneered at the thought that she had been caught and that the group of subordinates she was carrying had been controlled.


    "Now that you have asked me my identity from that pile of waste, I advise you to let me go honestly now, so as not to call me not every day and not work!"


    "Chu Xueyao, you are not the real Zhou Huilan. How much do you think Zhou Kaiyuan will pay for you as a fake? Even if the Zhou family is strong, why do you think Gu QingHan will be afraid and I will be afraid? Do you think Gu QingHan is not better than last week''s family? Or do you think Gu QingHan has no ability to deal with this man called Zhou Kaiyuan!"


    As soon as she said this, Zhou Huilan''s expression changed rapidly, and her lips trembled and began to speak.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Zhou Huilan. As for Chu Xueyao, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "I tell you, my brother will save me. You''d better let me go now. Otherwise, do you think Gu QingHan and the whole Gu family can compete with the Zhou family? Don''t even think about it. The Gu family will pay a price at that time. You and Gu QingHan will definitely die!"


    Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically. She hadn''t thought of this possibility before.


    At the thought of Chu Xueyao cheating her and Gu QingHan in the past, plus this time, she just wants to tear the woman''s mouth in front of her!


    "Chu Xueyao, we have known each other for so many years. Even if your face has changed several times, your nature will not change. The tone of your voice and the eyes you look at me are so familiar. I didn''t think you were still alive."

 Chapter 540

    "After I guessed that it might be you, your every move is the same as before. For the first time, you have cosmetic surgery and want to be my substitute. Now you have cosmetic surgery and become another person''s substitute. Your life is always so absurd, ridiculous and sad!"


    "Why, do you dare not use your own name all your life? Or do you want to be a substitute for others in front of me all your life and lose to me all your life!"


    This finally angered the people in front of him, and Chu Xueyao spoke angrily.


    "Yes, I''m Chu Xueyao. So what? I''m still alive. Do you think I''m dead? I''m not dead. Instead, I live better, more beautiful and richer."


    "Now I''m Zhou Huilan, the eldest lady of the Zhou family and the sister of Zhou Kaiyuan. What can you do to me? You can''t do anything to me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue laughed like a joke.


    Chu Xueyao only felt that the laughter made her uncomfortable.


    "I can''t do anything to you, Chu Xueyao. Look at your wounds. Who do you think did it? I don''t care what Zhou Kaiyuan is. I''ll avenge you first!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue suddenly put Chu Xueyao''s rope down from the air.


    Immediately, Chu Xueyao looked at Chu Mingyue with frightened eyes.


    Chu Mingyue took a pile of things and started directly at the man in front of her. Before, she thought Gu QingHan''s subordinates could do it.


    But now, it is confirmed that this person is Chu Xueyao. Chu Mingyue feels that she is full of strength.


    She wanted to do it for a long time!


    Across a wall, Gu QingHan heard another shrill cry outside.


    Confirming that it was not the voice of the bright moon, Gu QingHan waited quietly outside.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how long it took. Almost all the anger and resentment in her chest were vented during this time.


    It was Gu QingHan who stopped her from doing everything.


    The woman lying on the ground was dying. She didn''t know how much blood had flowed from the corners of her mouth. Now she didn''t even have the strength to say a word, and her eyes looking at Chu Mingyue changed from resentment to fear and fear.


    "Mingyue, if you don''t think it''s enough, wait until she''s better. If you continue like this now, she''ll die."


    Chu Mingyue''s brain almost stopped thinking. This sentence made her notice Chu Xueyao''s scarred situation, and Chu Xueyao was frightened by Gu QingHan''s sentence!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Mingyue smiled at the bloody woman on the ground, but the voice made Chu Xueyao feel gloomy and terrible.


    Obviously it was laughter, but she felt a fear of death. She had never been afraid of Chu Mingyue, even when Chu Mingyue was with Gu QingHan.


    She was defeated. She was not afraid of this woman, but only at this moment, only what happened today, made her feel that Chu Mingyue was like a devil.


    "You... Zhou Kaiyuan will save me..."


    Chu Xueyao trembled and said these words like deceiving herself and others. Chu mingyuesen smiled coldly.


    She squatted down and clamped Chu Xueyao''s jaw.


    "Do you think he will save you first, or will I kill you first?"


    "Chu Xueyao, what kind of thing are you? Do you think others will be willing to pay all the price to save you? Aren''t you a fake substitute? Don''t look high on yourself!"

 Chapter 541

    Chu Xueyao has never seen Chu Mingyue look so gloomy and resentful in her life. In her mind, Chu Mingyue is just a useless woman even if she is liked by Gu QingHan.


    But now, she just feels that Chu Mingyue is like a crazy devil. Every place is a thorn, and she dies when she touches it.


    "If you have the ability... Kill me..."


    Chu Xueyao spoke angrily, but when she said this, her body trembled, and Chu Mingyue laughed.


    She directly dragged Chu Xueyao to the ground. The severe pain made Chu Xueyao spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The stomach ache was almost convulsive, and Chu Mingyue''s cold sarcastic voice came from above his head.


    "Do I have the ability to kill you? You can wait slowly. Do you think I''m afraid of anything now?"


    "Chu Xueyao, after you killed my child, I tell you, I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll slowly kill you, let you enjoy the feeling that life is better than death, and let you have a feeling of dying every day. Enjoy it."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue walked out with a sneer.


    Chu Xueyao was in the same place with pain and full of fear. It was as cold as the knife rest on her neck. The feeling of fear spread all over her body.


    Gu QingHan takes a cold look at Chu Xueyao on the ground and confirms that it is Chu Xueyao. Everything will be better solved.


    "Chu Xueyao, you are on the official death list, that is to say, even if you die in this place, no one has the responsibility. If a dead person dies again, there is no legal risk. Enjoy your next days."


    Gu QingHan said this, Chu Xueyao''s face twisted, but the pain made her have no strength to say anything.


    She just felt that she had been forcibly thrown somewhere, and then someone injected her with something.


    And she wanted to end the pain, but it couldn''t end at all.


    "Did it scare you?"


    It was dark outside, and Chu Mingyue stood on a clearing with weeds.


    Hearing the footsteps behind, she asked faintly.


    Even Chu Mingyue felt that she had never been so crazy in her life, but now she just felt very relieved, and even felt that it was not enough at all.


    She just wants Chu Xueyao to enjoy the feeling that life is better than death every day.


    "No, you did a good job. If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid. I support you whatever you want."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue gave a sound and stopped talking.


    She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that such a long night had tortured Chu Xueyao.


    But the loneliness and pain in her heart seemed to be expanding.


    "Zhou Kaiyuan in Chu Xueyao''s mouth, you don''t have to be afraid. No matter what kind of person he is, I won''t let him threaten you. I''ll solve things outside."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t respond to this sentence. They were so close, but their hearts seemed to have no way to fit together again.


    Across a huge gully, those wounds lie between two people and can''t be filled at all.


    "It''s been several days. I should go to see Longbao and Fengbao. I''ll go first."


    After a long silence, Chu Mingyue turned to Gu QingHan and said this sentence.


    Gu QingHan''s men consciously stretched out to hold each other, but finally put it down.


    Chu Mingyue took a bus directly to the place where Longbao and Fengbao now live.

 Chapter 542

    During this period of time, Lu Xiaoxue took Xiaoyue out of the hospital. Xiaoyue will continue to do research every day, but she doesn''t need to live in the hospital.


    The little moon is naturally with Longbao and Fengbao. Lu Xiaoxue helps take care of her during the day.


    Soon after Chu Mingyue left, Xie Chengyu came to Gu QingHan. He asked some more things.


    "They said that the fake Zhou Huilan was rescued by Zhou Kaiyuan a month or two ago, and Zhou Kaiyuan used to dote on her own sister Zhou Huilan, but after the two had a quarrel, Zhou Huilan had an accident. Zhou Kaiyuan was very sorry for her sister because of this, and sometimes even lost control of her mood because of her sister."


    "However, these people are not the core figures of the Zhou family, so they can''t ask more about Zhou Kaiyuan. These people don''t know the whereabouts of Zhou Kaiyuan and the core assets of the Zhou family. Of course, they don''t know the business dealings of the Zhou family outside."


    A month or two ago, it was just the time when Chu Xueyao disappeared, but Chu Xueyao admitted anyway, so there was no need to tangle.


    "She has admitted that she is Chu Xueyao. You don''t have to continue to investigate her identity. On Zhou Kaiyuan''s side, if he really cares about the fake, he will take the initiative next."


    "I''m not afraid of what he will do to me. I''m just afraid that Zhou Kaiyuan will focus on the children and the moon. We have to make some preparations in advance."


    Xie Chengyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this fake Zhou Huilan was really Chu Xueyao.


    Chu Xueyao was so lucky that she almost died in the sea and was saved.


    "I see. I will make the following people ready, but if she is Chu Xueyao, how can she know so much about your parents and Chu Mingyue''s mother?"


    "I probably know from Zhou Kaiyuan. Maybe there are other partners. Chu Xueyao changed her face and came back to do so many things for revenge. Maybe she found someone to cooperate with."


    Gu QingHan has many suspects, one of which is Han Shaoyang.


    When he thought of Han Shaoyang, he thought of Han Shaoqi.


    At that time, Han Shaoqi and Chu Xueyao fell down together. Chu Xueyao survived and Han Shaoqi survived. Maybe both of them were saved together.


    At the thought of this speculation, Gu QingHan came to Zhao ting.


    In fact, he and Zhao Ting didn''t talk about the cooperation before, but sent information from a note.


    "How do you feel?"


    Zhao Ting suffered a lot from this bitter meat trick. Now she is successful and retired, but the wound on Zhao Ting is not good.


    Facing a person, Gu QingHan''s feeling is too complicated.


    After all, the direct reason why he and Mingyue are like this is because of Zhao Ting''s deception.


    "It''s just a skin injury. Did the woman explain her identity? I know she may have lied to me, but since she can know about the disappearance of my child, she can tell the story of that year.


    I want to ask from her mouth, can you give me this chance? I want to know the whereabouts of my children. "


    "Not today. She is in a coma now, and her mouth is very hard. When she can''t stand it, maybe she will exchange what she knows for a living. You can wait patiently for another day or two."


    Zhao Ting nodded, and the expression on her face instantly showed sadness.


    "I''m sorry. I thought it was enough to cheat you and Chu Mingyue. I didn''t know Chu Mingyue was pregnant. That woman didn''t seem to know Chu Mingyue was pregnant. I didn''t expect this to happen."

 Chapter 543

    Gu QingHan did not respond to such an apology.


    He can''t do anything to Zhao Ting, but he can''t forgive this person. Now it''s just because this situation requires some cooperation.


    Gu QingHan turned and left. Zhao Ting cried sadly with her knees in her arms.


    If she can''t find her children because of this, if she is punished because of this, she may not be able to live in her life.


    "Mr. Gu, Kunshi woke up. He said he had something to tell you."


    After Kunshi was controlled before, Gu QingHan asked Kunshi to explain what he had done.


    But after Kunshi said something, the whole person fainted inexplicably.


    So the trial of Kunshi had to be suspended, but fortunately, Gu QingHan knew the whereabouts of Zhou Huilan, so he didn''t worry about Kunshi.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, he went directly to the place where Kunshi was locked up.


    By this time, it was daybreak and a new day had come.


    Chu Mingyue returned to the place where Lu Xiaoxue and the children now live when it was almost dawn.


    "Why are you here so early? Are you better? You look so white and much thinner."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t intend to disturb the children''s sleep, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxue had prepared cooking in the kitchen so early.


    She didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxue to be away from Han Shaoyang today.


    "I''m fine. I just want to see the children now. Don''t quarrel with them now. I know they''re sleeping. Why do you get up so early? How''s Han Shaoyang doing to you recently? Haven''t you embarrassed you?"


    In the past few days, Chu Mingyue was completely immersed in her own world.


    Not to mention that she is not in the mood to take care of the two children, she has no energy to care about the situation of Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang.


    "He won''t embarrass me. Gu QingHan''s method works very well. He asked Han Shaoyang to apologize to me and please me. Han Shaoyang thought what he did moved me. I also showed that I slowly relied on him and was moved by him."


    "Today I have to go to the hospital. Han Shaoyang invited some top neurosurgery experts to check my condition. Han Shaoyang said that he wanted me to go back to the stage and dance. He was well prepared."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s voice was full of ridicule. Chu Mingyue was distressed and surprised.


    Han Shaoyang actually thought of this move, which is really what Lu Xiaoxue cares about most.


    "Even if it''s acting, if the person Han Shaoyang invited really has a way, of course, surgery is necessary. Xiaoxue, it doesn''t matter who helps you. It''s the most important that you can recover."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded with a smile.


    "I''m not so stupid. In fact, I can''t drill a bull''s horn now. Han Shaoyang is good to me. I can cooperate with acting. I can live a relaxed day every day and accompany the little moon. I''m not dissatisfied. Instead, I feel that the recent days are very relaxed."


    That said, but who wants to act all his life.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t worry about this topic, but asked about the children recently.


    She selfishly chose to escape from healing herself in one place, regardless of the two children. In fact, she was worried about whether the children were afraid or blamed her.


    "Long Bao noticed something happened to you. I told him that you and Gu QingHan were not in danger, but we couldn''t come back for the time being.


    Long bao believed me. On Feng Bao''s side, I don''t know whether long bao comforted or didn''t notice. Both children are fine. How can I blame you? I''m just worried about you. "


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    Such a selfish day, she remembered now, is still full of pain and regret.


    She did not hide Lu Xiaoxue, but told the people in front of her what happened today and that Zhou Huilan was actually Chu Xueyao.


    Lu Xiaoxue was so angry that her body trembled.


    "It''s Chu Xueyao. Why didn''t this bitch die in the sea and come back for revenge? She''s crazy from beginning to end. How nice of her!"

 Chapter 544

    Yes, Chu Mingyue couldn''t understand it before, but she doesn''t worry about it anymore.


    She has tortured Chu Xueyao to death today. Chu Xueyao will continue to live such a painful life in the future.


    On the day when she doesn''t end her pain, Chu Xueyao won''t want peace in her life!


    Lu Xiaoxue was angry for a long time and scolded in pieces for a long time. She found that the moon had been silent, and she was worried again.


    "What is the situation between you and Gu QingHan now? What should you two do when this happens?"


    Chu Mingyue bowed her head and laughed miserably.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know what we will be like in the future. I just know that now I can''t talk happily with him and sit with him without any objection."


    "It seems that I can''t trust him and rely on him. I know he didn''t do anything wrong, and I don''t know if I did anything wrong. I just want to avenge my children and make life quieter."


    "Xiaoxue, I''m fine. I''ll be a strong mother at any time, but I don''t want to think about feelings now."


    Lu Xiaoxue can''t say anything. Even she can''t solve the problem between herself and Han Shaoyang, let alone Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, he came to Kunshi.


    Kunshi is now fully awake. Seeing Gu QingHan coming in, he looks a little excited


    "President Gu, there''s one thing I must tell you. How do you want to punish me? I''ll tell you the secret. Will you spare my family?"


    "It depends on whether you really explain what you do. If you still want to use me or cheat me, everything you do will be punished on your family. Have you figured it out?"


    Gu QingHan spoke coldly, and Kunshi responded in fear.


    "I''ve figured it out, Mr. Gu. I know I''ve done wrong. I''ll tell you everything. Please let my family go. I''ll never hide anything!"


    "Come on, what do you know? Before, you didn''t explain things clearly and say what you know completely."


    Before, Kunshi''s mouth only explained who the person connected with him was and revealed some information about Chu Xueyao''s transactions.


    But before Kunshi explained why he was used by these people, he fainted inexplicably.


    "Mr. Gu, this matter should start seven years ago. That year, my mother was seriously ill and got nasopharyngeal carcinoma. At that time, I took my mother everywhere for medical treatment, and I asked you for half a year''s leave."


    "I originally planned to spend half a year with my mother. On the one hand, I wanted to accompany her on the last day. On the other hand, I also wanted to take her to hospitals in other places for examination to see if there was any hope."


    So Kunshi betrayed him seven years ago? How could Chu Xueyao and Zhou Kaiyuan have watched him seven years ago? At least Zhou Kaiyuan and he should have no intersection.


    Gu QingHan couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t interrupt each other.


    "At that time, I took my mother to play around and seek medical treatment. In fact, I didn''t hold much hope, but someone suddenly contacted me and said that they had recently studied anti-cancer drugs for nasopharyngeal carcinoma. I didn''t want my mother to be too painful in the last day of life, so I wanted to try."

 Chapter 545

    "So I took my mother abroad. At that time, the person who contacted me was a formal research institute. I didn''t doubt each other. Even I took my mother for examination and started drug treatment. After that, my mother''s body was slowly recovering, and the pain caused by cancer was reduced a lot."


    "I thought I would just continue to buy the drugs of their research institute next. I still have some savings. I can''t. I can borrow money from President Gu. You''ve always been very generous to our subordinates."


    "But I didn''t expect that the other party would use the drugs they developed to coerce me into doing things, and the goal was still directed at President Gu."


    Gu QingHan understands what Kunshi means, but he doesn''t remember what happened to him seven years ago. It seems that Kunshi betrayed him. What did Kunshi do to him?


    "What do they want you to do?"


    Gu QingHan asked faintly. There were all kinds of regretful expressions on Kunshi''s face


    "Mr. Gu, at first I refused. I didn''t want to betray you, and I was afraid to be found after betraying you. This is a very risky thing. I didn''t only promise at the beginning, but wanted to leave with my mother."


    "But I didn''t expect that the drugs provided by the other party could reduce the pain of my mother, but it would also make the patient addicted. If I cut off the drugs, it would be more painful..."


    "Not long after I left with my mother, my mother''s body deteriorated rapidly because of this drug, which was originally in the late stage of cancer. Coupled with the torture of this drug, my mother''s body was skinny. However, this drug did not accelerate the spread of cancer cells, but made my mother''s body so delayed and unable to improve, but she had to suffer every day. It was worse than death. ¡±


    "I realized that I had already entered the other party''s trap. I couldn''t refuse their request at all. I couldn''t watch my mother''s body being tortured like this all the time, so I agreed to their request."


    "Mr. Gu, you probably don''t know what I did. If I didn''t say it, you might not know it all your life. In fact, it didn''t harm your health or your relatives and friends. I thought I could hide it all my life."


    Gu QingHan was full of confusion, because he had thought over and over the past few years and couldn''t figure out what Kunshi had done to him.


    "Stop beating around the Bush and make it clear what you have done? This is not the time for you to procrastinate!"


    "Mr. Gu, you used to have a problem that you couldn''t touch women. When you were an adult, you considered looking for someone to give you offspring in the future. Do you remember this?"


    Gu QingHan nodded. He seemed to have guessed something. Kun lion continued to tell with a tragic smile.


    "At that time, you established a frozen sperm bank for your family, one of which belongs to the frozen sperm bank you prepared for yourself. Because you were afraid that one day you might have an accident and considered that you might not get married in the future, you considered finding a suitable woman to have offspring in a test tube at some time in the future."


    "Of course, this is just a plan you have considered. You were young at that time and didn''t worry about having a child soon, so you put it on hold after it was finished."


    "I don''t know how the other party knows about it. The other party''s request is that I steal your share and put another fake in it."


    "At that time, considering that this matter would not endanger Gu''s life safety or hurt others, and thinking of my mother''s pain, I completed it according to the other party''s requirements."

 Chapter 546

    Gu QingHan''s brain seems to be suddenly blank. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether Kunshi has spoken any more. He just feels that his whole mind has been completely destroyed by a huge wave.


    It seems that the whole human spirit drifts in the air and has no way to control what his body does.


    He thought of the bright moon, Longbao and Fengbao, Longbao''s similar face, his previous doubts, and what Xiao Changyu said to him. In fact, Longbao may be his child.


    One thing after another, his brain seemed to be blown up by a piece of fireworks, and it seemed that the whole person was facing a feeling of volcanic eruption. The impact made him not return to his mind for a long time.


    "You... You should have seen Chu Mingyue''s son. Did you know what was going on at that time? What else do you know? Make it clear immediately!"


    Gu QingHan suddenly yells at the person in front of him. His whole body is like a sculpture. Only his eyes can see his emotional shock and anxiety at the moment!


    "Mr. Gu, after I finished this thing for each other, I was always afraid. Although it didn''t hurt you, I was also afraid that they would use it to deal with you, but nothing happened in the next few years.


    In addition to suffering in my heart, nothing unusual happened. Although my mother received the drugs provided by the other party, it was cancer and finally died. In the past few years, I thought this thing would be buried in the dust forever. "


    "Until you met Miss Chu, we, as subordinates, would often follow you. Later, when I saw Miss Chu''s son, I realized that what happened that year might have something to do with Miss Chu. You also asked us to investigate what happened that year!"


    "Miss Chu was also inexplicably pregnant in vitro and gave birth to a pair of children. I knew at that time that these children must be your children, but I don''t understand what the purpose of the people behind the scenes is to do this?


    Obviously, Miss Chu didn''t participate in this matter. She didn''t even know anything, so I couldn''t figure it out, but I didn''t dare to tell you about it. Later, you sent us to do the paternity test between you and miss Chu''s son, but it turned out that it was not a paternity relationship. At that time, I didn''t understand. "


    Gu QingHan''s cheek muscles are shaking because of the impact of various emotions, and his hands hanging under his body also clenched their fists, as if only one impact on his whole person''s emotions would explode!


    "Why were you threatened by the fake Zhou Huilan this time? She knows about it, right?"


    Kunshi nodded, and his voice was tinged with deep regret and pain.


    "Miss Chu''s appearance made me a little scared and upset, but after all, the paternity test results made you put down the investigation, so I was lucky to think it would never be exposed.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who threatened me to do things had long lost contact with me, but an inexplicable person came to me and told me what I betrayed you and threatened me to do things. "


    "I don''t know how she knew this secret, or whether this person was with the group of people in those years. I was afraid that the matter would be exposed, and the other party asked me to kill that woman named Zhao ting.


    I don''t think this will threaten president Gu''s life. I compromised again, but there will always be retribution for walking too much at night. I didn''t expect this to be a bureau set up by President Gu. I knew from the moment I was found that I couldn''t hide anything. "

 Chapter 547

    Gu QingHan suddenly turns around and punches on the wall next to him. The joints of five fingers are stained with bright red blood. Gu QingHan doesn''t care about the pain on his fingers.


    He suddenly rushed forward, and then directly threw Kunshi off the hospital bed!


    The anger in his chest spread like a prairie fire in his heart. Gu QingHan had not been able to control his temper for a long time, but at this moment, he suddenly understood the anger and despair of the bright moon!


    The attack with one fist and one foot on the people under him seemed to vent all the pain and hatred in his heart. After a long time, Gu QingHan stopped his action.


    "When you took your mother to see a doctor in that institute, what institute was that? What was the identity of the person you contacted and traded with? Tell me all the clues you know!


    Don''t pretend to be silly. Since the other party threatens you, you will certainly find a way to keep the clues related to the other party and hand them in immediately, so that I can keep you alive! "


    After saying this, Gu QingHan rushed out directly and quickly.


    There was a violent impulse in his chest. He wanted to see the moon and two children immediately.


    Although he had such doubts before, and although he had long decided to treat the two children as his own children, he was not so anxious and frightened at any moment.


    The feeling of homesickness wrapped him, but he wanted to come to the moon and the children immediately.


    At this time, it was already dawn. After Chu Mingyue finished talking with Xiaoxue, she walked to the bedroom where Longbao and Fengbao rested.


    The two lovely children still sleep with their eyes closed because they are still young. Longbao and Fengbao live in the same room, and then each has a small bed.


    Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa between the two small beds. She wanted to watch the children wake up and see her at the first sight.


    She has prepared the breakfast materials. As long as the children wake up, she will make a beautiful breakfast for the children.


    The pain of losing a child has not disappeared, but looking at the Dragon treasure and Phoenix treasure, it seems that you can get a little comfort in your heart!


    Over the past few years, her life has been completely dependent on her children. These are her two most precious treasures.


    She lost an important person and was even more afraid of losing the two children she raised bit by bit.


    If that happens, Chu Mingyue thinks she will go crazy.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t summon up the courage to see the children before, but after knowing that Zhou Huilan was Chu Xueyao, she knew that Chu Xueyao was such a crazy person. If she didn''t get strong, Chu Xueyao might deal with her children. She just wanted to get back to the babies.


    "Mommy... Am I dreaming?"


    Fengbao turned over and woke up to see her Mommy next to her. Her brain was a little confused, but people subconsciously began to act like spoilers.


    When she asked this sentence, Longbao woke up.


    The two children looked at me and I looked at you. Suddenly, they jumped out of bed and hugged Chu Mingyue.


    "Mommy, I just dreamed that you were back. I didn''t expect you to really come. I''m so happy..."


    "Mommy, I miss you so much these days."


    The children excitedly hold Chu Mingyue and tell her recent miss. Chu Mingyue only feels that her heart seems to be filled with warm current.


    Her babies, now lovely and lively, are playing coquettish in her arms. It seems that the pain has been made up at that moment.

 Chapter 548

    "Sorry, mommy has been very busy for a while, and because something happened, she didn''t have the energy to take care of you and left you here... Now Mommy is back, and Mommy will be with you in the next days."


    The children cheered and were very excited one by one.


    Fengbao really doesn''t know what happened, only that his mommy has been busy for a long time.


    Longbao knew that something sad might have happened to Mommy, but she didn''t ask much, but happily followed mommy to wash and get up early.


    After that, Chu Mingyue went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and little moon woke up.


    Little moon can speak more and more now. She is happy to play with her brother and sister. Lu Xiaoxue accompanies Chu Mingyue to make breakfast in the kitchen.


    "You see how well their three children play. Longbao and Fengbao are very good brothers and sisters. They love the little moon very much. The children grow up slowly. This time it''s because of this kind of thing. You may be busy because of something in the future. You should rest assured that the children are also growing up."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the children playing in the garden outside the window. She smiled. Suddenly, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    If the baby in the belly is born, can the child have a very happy time with the three of them.


    It must also be a lovely child. This loss can''t dissipate at all.


    At breakfast, the three children sat skillfully. Chu Mingyue adjusted her mood and was preparing to eat breakfast with the children.


    Suddenly, she saw Gu QingHan rush in from the outside!


    Chu Mingyue has never seen Gu QingHan with such a strange look. He seems to be full of excitement and fear.


    Why did this guy suddenly come here? What happened?


    "Dad, you''re here too!"


    Gu QingHan rushed in and stopped in front of the table. His face looked like he wanted to talk, and his lips moved for several times without saying anything.


    Fengbao opened his mouth with a smile. His father was very natural. Gu QingHan suddenly came forward and held Fengbao in his arms.


    Long bao and Chu Mingyue looked at each other. Long Bao''s eyes were full of questions, and Chu Mingyue''s eyes were also full of puzzles.


    She could see Gu QingHan''s palm trembling.


    Gu QingHan''s current mood is very wrong. It seems that there is a surging emotion impacting him.


    With such a cautious, respectful, scared and excited feeling, Chu Mingyue didn''t understand what had happened.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. If it''s not urgent, how about Gu QingHan and put the children down for breakfast?"


    Chu Mingyue opened her mouth carefully. Although she didn''t know how to face Gu QingHan, she looked at Gu QingHan''s complicated mood.


    She was a little afraid to disturb Gu QingHan''s mood at the moment.


    "Dad, I haven''t eaten yet. I feel like you''ve lost a little weight. Like mommy, have you been busy for a long time? Mommy''s breakfast is delicious. Let''s eat together?"


    Fengbao''s voice was so sweet that Gu QingHan carefully held Fengbao and sat down on the table.


    He looked up at Longbao. Chu Mingyue could clearly see that Gu QingHan''s eyes were slightly red. She felt at a loss.


    Gu QingHan is such a strong man. What happened to him now makes him so nervous and afraid.


    But Chu Mingyue felt that Gu QingHan''s mood was a little happy, but mixed with some anxiety and pain.

 Chapter 549

    "I didn''t know you were coming, so I didn''t prepare breakfast for you, but I can make one for you soon. Wait a minute."


    Chu Mingyue spoke softly to Gu QingHan. In fact, breakfast was very simple. She stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen for another bowl of noodles.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Eat quickly. I''ll just sit here."


    Gu QingHan makes a noise and stops Chu Mingyue from going to the kitchen. Long Bao whispers aside.


    "Dad, you look dusty. You don''t eat breakfast at first sight. It''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast, and the breakfast things are ready. It doesn''t take too long for mommy to make one for you. Isn''t it good for a family to eat breakfast together? We can''t eat if you sit and don''t eat."


    "Yes, listen to the children. I''ll do it right away."


    Chu Mingyue finished and went directly to the kitchen this time.


    Gu QingHan saw the caring eyes of long Baofeng Bao to him, and the natural call dad. He just felt that the pain in his heart seemed to be suddenly filled with happiness.


    "Well, listen to you. Dad is really happy. I''m really happy to see you two babies today."


    This kind of Gu QingHan makes Longbao and Fengbao feel a little strange. After all, Gu QingHan is a calm and wise man in their eyes, but today Gu QingHan seems to be stupid.


    "Uncle, you are really happy."


    The little moon spoke to one side. This made way for Xiaoxue to laugh.


    She was still wondering what happened to Gu QingHan.


    Hearing her daughter say this, she held her daughter in her arms and smiled at Gu QingHan.


    "I was just worried that something sad might happen to you, but the little moon is sensitive to people''s emotions. She said that if you are happy, you must be very happy."


    Little moon smiled shyly in her Mommy''s arms. She can speak normally now.


    But she still seldom speaks, but once she speaks, she is not different from normal people.


    "Something has happened, a happy thing. I''ll tell you after breakfast."


    This makes Xiaoxue more curious, but looking at Gu QingHan happily chatting with Longbao and Fengbao, the happy scene seems to be sweet to people''s heart.


    Just wait for Gu QingHan to say it later.


    Chu Mingyue quickly brought a bowl of noodles and put it in front of Gu QingHan.


    Maybe it''s because she saw longbaofengbao today, so her heart has been made up for some pain. She can smile at Gu QingHan and won''t think of those desperate pain when she sees Gu QingHan.


    "You''ve been hungry for a long time. The taste I made for you is light, so it won''t stimulate your stomach."


    Gu QingHan nodded. He suddenly grabbed Chu Mingyue''s palm. Chu Mingyue was stunned, but she didn''t break free.


    She felt that the eyes of the man in front of her seemed like a vortex, with a tenderness that she couldn''t escape.


    "I have something important to tell you, but I hope I''ll talk about it after breakfast. Will you give me a chance?"


    Gu QingHan''s tone was very uneasy. Chu Mingyue nodded with a smile.


    "Of course. Have a good meal first."


    Breakfast was spent in a warm atmosphere. Chu Mingyue felt that Gu QingHan treated the two children tenderly.


    Gu QingHan will hold Fengbao in his arms and eat breakfast with Fengbao, because Fengbao is always picky and doesn''t eat seriously, but Gu QingHan has been patiently coaxing Fengbao to eat.

 Chapter 550

    Longbao was clever in eating. He consciously finished his breakfast, but he and Gu QingHan had been talking about all kinds of unrestrained content. This atmosphere made Chu Mingyue feel very warm, but he felt that Gu QingHan had some changes from his usual appearance.


    After breakfast, Chu Mingyue, Lu Xiaoxue and Gu QingHan cleaned up the table and sat down in the living room. Chu Mingyue put some fruit desserts.


    She found Gu QingHan holding Longbao and Fengbao in her arms and sitting. Longbao and Fengbao are so big. I don''t know why, Gu QingHan suddenly sticks very badly today.


    "Eat some fruit, Gu QingHan. Don''t spoil the children too much. Although they are obedient, they will also be spoiled."


    Chu Mingyue has just heard that the two children are asking Gu QingHan a lot. Gu QingHan agrees to buy toys or go out to play.


    This makes Chu Mingyue a little uneasy. Although she dotes on her children, how can she promise the children what they ask.


    "They won''t spoil it. They are very clever."


    Gu QingHan finished this sentence with a smile, and his words brought some pride and pride.


    Long Baofeng Bao sat down from Gu QingHan''s arms in Mommy''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you say there was something to say after breakfast? What was it?"


    Perhaps because the eyes of the man in front of him were too gentle, or perhaps because today''s Gu QingHan asked curiously with a joy that people couldn''t refuse.


    She wants to know what happened to make Gu QingHan so happy.


    At midnight, the two were so sad that she returned to the children and got salvation, but Gu QingHan obviously knew what was so happy.


    "Mingyue, do you remember what you told me last time? You said Longbao was allergic to potatoes?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded, still confused in her heart. She didn''t know why Gu QingHan put forward this matter, but Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m also allergic to potatoes. I looked like Longbao before, but our paternity test results were not father son relationship. We were both very strange, weren''t we?


    Later that time, you mentioned that Longbao was allergic to potatoes, and I realized that my relationship with Longbao must be extraordinary. "


    When Chu Mingyue heard Gu QingHan say this, she suddenly guessed a possibility. The whole person showed a shocked look. Even the palms of her hands had burst out a fine sweat, as if the whole body was trembling slightly.


    Longbao and Fengbao looked at the communication between adults. The children were very strange.


    "Do you know anything? Or did you find something?"


    Chu Mingyue trembled and asked. Even she was surprised. Her voice was full of anxiety and tension at the moment.


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer immediately. He stood up, took long Baofeng Bao''s hand and sat beside Chu Mingyue. He held Chu Mingyue''s palm in his big hand.


    "At that time, I thought Longbao and Fengbao were my children, but I didn''t have any evidence, so I asked the following people to do the investigation again, and then I found a professional organization to do paternity testing for me and the children, and the results came out."


    "Longbao and Fengbao are my own children, but there are some errors in medical identification. This is a special case, so those ordinary institutions can''t identify it. Mingyue, we have long been destined.


    Long Baofeng Bao, I''m your biological father. "

 Chapter 551

    Listening to Gu QingHan''s excited words, Chu Mingyue and the children were dull in place for a moment.


    Lu Xiaoxue and little moon also showed a shocked look nearby. They didn''t expect Gu QingHan to say such an answer.


    "That''s Dad... Are you the biological father of my brother and me?"


    Fengbao was the first to make a sound. Her sentence made way for Xiaoxue to laugh instantly. Longbao looked at Gu QingHan with some excitement.


    "At first I thought you were my father. I knew my intuition was right."


    The children were obviously very happy. Gu QingHan hugged the two babies tightly in his arms. Chu Mingyue alone began to feel uneasy and stunned in situ.


    "Isn''t Mommy happy? Dad is the biological father of my brother and me. It seems like a happy event."


    Fengbao asked curiously to Mommy. Gu QingHan held both children. He also looked at the bright moon with some trepidation. He didn''t know what kind of mood the bright moon was at the moment. Would there be disgust? Will you be happy? He doesn''t know anything.


    "I''m not unhappy. I just haven''t recovered for a while. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be true. After all, the previous result was like that."


    Chu Mingyue spoke softly to her daughter, but she still felt like she was in a dream.


    Something happened in front of her seemed unreal, so she didn''t know whether she was in a dream or in reality.


    She felt as if she had been frozen by a huge impact, and all her emotions seemed to impact her body.


    There was excitement, happiness, confusion and some doubt, which made her feel that the whole person seemed to float in the air, and her brain seemed to be blown open by an emotion, leaving her at a loss not knowing what to do and what to say.


    The children are very happy to talk with Gu QingHan, and Gu QingHan is also very patient with the children.


    The biological identity is different. Even if the children had regarded Gu QingHan as their father, they still felt different when they knew that Gu QingHan was their biological father. It seems that everything should be taken for granted.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Xiaoxue went out to play with the little moon and longbaofengbao. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what Gu QingHan said. There were only two of them left in the space.


    She was still a little confused. Gu QingHan held her hand and opened his mouth.


    "I''m a little scared. Although your expression doesn''t hate sadness, I don''t know whether you are disgusted with this matter. Mingyue, I''m the biological father of the children. Will this make you uncomfortable?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the nervous man in front of her. She gently shook her head.


    "Don''t think too much. I have no aversion, let alone disgust. I just feel like I''m dreaming. The whole person floats in the clouds without a sense of sureness. How can this be the result?


    I''m so surprised, but you''re the father of the children. That must be a good thing. I''m just a little scared because I''m afraid you''re lying. "


    Chu Mingyue expressed her uneasiness in her heart, perhaps because of a series of recent events. Now she can no longer fully trust Gu QingHan''s words.


    What''s more, the previous result was not parent-child relationship. Why did it become parent-child relationship again this time? She already can''t trust Gu QingHan.


    After understanding the meaning of the bright moon, Gu QingHan held people in his arms.


    Of course, he lied. There was no way to explain that kind of thing to the children, so he could only give the children a legitimate reason and tell them that the paternity test results proved that they were a father-child relationship, so that the children could fully trust him.


    He didn''t intend to lie to Chu Mingyue, but just now, he couldn''t say it in front of the children.


    "Mingyue, I didn''t lie, but the truth is different."

 Chapter 552

    This explanation made Chu Mingyue more flustered. She couldn''t trust Gu QingHan, and even felt a little guilty.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu QingHan actually admitted that he had lied, which made her face a little pale for a moment.


    "Make it clear, don''t hide me, Gu QingHan. I hope you at least don''t lie to me again."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes have been red. Her heart is full of panic. She is afraid that the relationship between the two people is not easy to ease, and there will be a new crack because of today''s events.


    Gu QingHan quickly told Chu Mingyue all the information he got from Kunshi.


    "Xiao Changyu admitted to me at that time. He said that I was probably the father of Longbao and Fengbao. At that time, I also had doubts and asked someone to investigate. However, too many things happened later, and I didn''t continue to take care of it.


    But Kunshi explained the truth of that year. Mingyue, although I made an excuse for the children, Longbao and Fengbao must be our two children, do you understand? There''s no other possibility. "


    Chu Mingyue was stupid in an instant. She felt as if she understood, but she didn''t understand.


    After recalling all the things, she asked in some confusion.


    "I don''t understand. If what the man named Kunshi said is true, he stole your family sperm bank, and then I was designed to conceive your child, what''s the other party''s purpose? What''s the benefit to the other party?"


    "I think this matter is full of mysteries. There is no place for me to make sense. It is simply unreasonable. In addition, if Kunshi betrayed you and did it, how could Zhou Kaiyuan behind Chu Xueyao know about it?"


    Chu Mingyue thinks Gu QingHan''s guess is incredible, but she gradually believes that she and Gu QingHan are really the parents of Longbao and Fengbao.


    But there must be a huge conspiracy in this matter.


    When she was introduced to Mrs. Liu, she went to the hospital according to Mrs. Liu''s requirements. According to reason, Mrs. Liu certainly wouldn''t want chu Mingyue to be pregnant with other people''s children in this matter.


    That is to say, even Mrs. Liu was designed, and the situation at that time was that Liu zhoudu had a car accident. This must be an accident. Did the people behind the scenes take advantage of this coincidence?


    "I''m still investigating this matter. I''ll ask Kunshi to give all the clues, and then start investigating bit by bit from what happened that year. We two may have been designed seven years ago."


    Chu Mingyue nodded, but there was a feeling of panic in her heart. Slowly, she felt cold all over her body.


    Has her life been designed so early? But Longbao and Fengbao are well around her. They spend such a big circle. Does the other party try their best to let her give birth to Gu QingHan''s child?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so pale?"


    Gu QingHan felt that Chu Mingyue''s palm felt cold at the moment, and Chu Mingyue''s face was pale. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his mood, which made him feel worried.


    "I''m a little afraid. At least according to our current speculation, the other party''s purpose is to let us two have children, but what''s the significance? I always think there''s something else we''ve ignored. I think there''s a huge mystery, which may be a bad thing."


    "Did you say that what happened in those years had something to do with Zhou Kaiyuan, that is, the Zhou family? Otherwise, how could Zhou Kaiyuan know so many things?"


    "No, Chu Xueyao is in our hands now. Can we pry open her mouth, let her live, and then ask all the things she knows. She must know something!"

 Chapter 553

    Chu Mingyue grabs Gu QingHan''s hand and opens her mouth in a panic. She can''t wait to appear in front of Chu Xueyao immediately and wants this woman to explain everything.


    Before, she thought she could wait, but now she doesn''t want to wait for a minute!


    "Of course, Chu Xueyao must know something, but she has been unconscious in the middle of the night and is now undergoing treatment. Mingyue, what should we ask from her mouth and at least let her live, right?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded blankly. She was very flustered. It seemed that there was an unknown fear enveloping her. Messy speculation constantly emerged in her mind, which made her worried about the future.


    Maybe she didn''t even find it. She had already been held in her arms by Gu QingHan.


    She tightly relied on this hug, as if that could give her a supporting strength.


    "Gu QingHan, I don''t care who the people behind me are or what their purpose is, but since their original purpose was on our two children, you must find a way to protect Longbao and Fengbao now.


    I''m a little scared. I''m afraid they''ll fight the children again. You''ll protect the children, won''t you? "


    This voice is full of panic. Gu QingHan can only hold the woman in his arms tightly. There is a force in the voice.


    "Of course, I''ll protect you. I won''t hide anything from you in the future. I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll never make my previous mistakes again. Mingyue, will you give me a chance?"


    This sentence makes Chu Mingyue want to get out of Gu QingHan''s arms in an instant. It is clear that she is relying on this man and clearly knows that Gu QingHan is the father of the children.


    But she wanted to escape from Gu QingHan''s problem.


    Gu QingHan noticed Chu Mingyue''s mind. He felt a faint pain in his heart, but his voice became gentle.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me now. I will prove my promise later. I will protect you and the children. I will find out the truth of that year.


    Mingyue, just let me stay with you and the children. I will slowly make up for those mistakes and pain until you are willing to believe me. "


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes were red. She leaned against Gu QingHan''s ring, and a feeling of pain was spreading.


    She knows that Gu QingHan is very kind to her, but now she will be afraid of this person and distrust this person.


    She clearly still loves each other, but she can''t summon up the courage to trust each other, let alone be with him.


    "Why don''t you ask about my mother and your father? You should have guessed that I have contact with them. I''ve seen them. Don''t you care about it now?"


    "Gu QingHan, anyway, my mother''s business and your father''s business are real. This thing is not a lie. Are you sure you don''t care?"


    Chu Mingyue had never talked about it to Gu QingHan before. Now with such a calm atmosphere, even if she didn''t believe each other, she wanted to hear Gu QingHan''s attitude.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably heavy. Gu QingHan''s hands are gently placed on Chu Mingyue''s cheek. He lowers his head. The two people breathe close to each other. Gu QingHan''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    "I thought you were not going to ask me in your life. In fact, I told you the answer that day."

 Chapter 554

    "At the beginning, I knew that my father was with your mother, and your mother was the woman my father abandoned his wife to be together. I was really shocked, but at that time, I never thought of abandoning you and breaking up with you because of this thing. I never thought of this.


    But when my mother died, I saw that video. I thought your mother stimulated my mother to jump off a building and commit suicide. I couldn''t be with you at that time, but I didn''t want to hurt you. I broke up with you because I didn''t want my mother to die in peace, but it wasn''t because I hated you. "


    "Mingyue, I can only honestly tell you that if my mother''s death was really caused by your mother, I may not be able to be with you, but now after so many things, I know that the person on that day is Zhao ting. I understand after so much experience.


    Even if the person that day is really your mother, I can''t let you go. You are the most important. "


    Chu Mingyue was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. She didn''t know whether to believe what Gu QingHan said.


    "I don''t know if what you''re saying is true, but I''ve decided to tell you about my mother and your father. Tell me what you think after listening."


    "The month before I disappeared, you didn''t find out who did it. It''s a mystery up to now. I won''t say it, but the person who saved me was your father''s man. Therefore, I saw my mother and knew that she was still alive.


    But I didn''t know it was your father at that time. I just thought it was my mother''s present husband. "


    "Do you know why they suddenly saved me and took me away?"


    Gu QingHan shook his head. In fact, he subconsciously avoided it.


    Since he understood that Mingyue had contact with his father and his mother, he was not continuing his investigation in this direction.


    "This is a very complicated past. I''ll tell you slowly about the gratitude and resentment between my mother and Chu taofei..."


    Chu Mingyue started talking about her mother''s adoption by the Chu family from the orphanage. Later, when the Chu family went bankrupt, Chu taofei used her mother Zhao Shuya to do a series of things.


    She didn''t hide it at all, but told the people in front of her completely.


    "I don''t know if it''s a bad fate. My mother jumped into the sea and was saved by your father. She forgot everything, so she didn''t know my existence in the past few years."


    "Recently, she recovered her memory, but she had advanced gastric cancer, so she wanted to see her daughter. It was a coincidence that your father''s people came to me at the time when I fainted and was taken away."


    "In fact, I''m also shocked. The people who have died in my consciousness have come back to life, but my mother is really a very gentle person. I don''t blame her. She has suffered so much. Now there is only the last year left. I hope she has a good life. I think you guessed that your father''s alias is Jason."


    Gu QingHan did guess this, so he didn''t continue to investigate Jason''s identity.


    In fact, he hoped that his life with Mingyue would never be disturbed by his father.


    But he didn''t expect that Mingyue saw her mother for this reason. Gu QingHan didn''t want to discuss who was right and who was wrong.


    "My mother has passed away. Mingyue, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. I won''t do anything against my father, let alone your mother. They two live their lives well. If you want to see your mother, it''s OK. I won''t intervene."

 Chapter 555

    In this incident, Chu Mingyue''s mother was pushed away by fate, not deliberately destroying other people''s families.


    It can only be said that there are too many ups and downs in life. Gu QingHan has long had no hatred.


    Of course, for his father, Gu QingHan has only a cool and thin feeling.


    No expectation, no hatred, just want to treat this person as a stranger and never affect his life.


    "I don''t want you to suppress your thoughts and hate because of me. I was shocked and collapsed when I knew the truth. When I came back, I asked you to take out your father''s picture. At that time, I realized the truth of the matter.


    So I dare not tell you for fear that you know the truth of this matter, and you dare not tell me that we hide each other and hurt each other in the end. "


    "Gu QingHan, if the person who killed your mother is really my biological mother, if my biological mother really comes back to insult your mother''s graveyard, you will have hatred and want revenge. Your idea is completely OK."


    "The contradiction between us is not who is right or wrong, but different identities and positions. If you want to think clearly, it''s still a long life. Even if it proves that Zhao Ting did those things, it doesn''t mean that the things my mother and your father did not hurt you."


    Chu Mingyue feels very sober and rational at the moment. She doesn''t complain about the person in front of her with emotion, but tries to stand in an objective position and let the other party think clearly.


    Although it is proved that Longbao and Fengbao are their children today, as if their relationship has become closer, Chu Mingyue doesn''t think Gu QingHan wants to compromise for these things.


    Resentment, if it can''t be eliminated, may erupt again one day.


    She didn''t want to one day in the future. Gu QingHan reluctantly told her that he had been patient and endured very hard.


    The two of them can still hug and comfort each other now, but Chu Mingyue is afraid that one day, the two will become resentful couples and resent each other for these things when they were young.


    In that case, we might as well keep a distance and go our own way now.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know how to prove his current idea to Mingyue. It''s not compromise, not grievance and perfection, but sincerity.


    But Mingyue obviously cares about this aspect, which is not only the heart knot between them, but also the culprit who has been hindering and hurting their feelings.


    If it can''t be solved, the wound will not be healed for a lifetime.


    "Bright moon, you may not know what kind of family atmosphere I grew up in. Before my father divorced my mother, they were very cold. For me, the whole childhood was a gloomy sky.


    Fortunately, my grandfather loves me more, but he also leaves me with a heavy learning task. I don''t know what it feels like to be loved by my father. Don''t think my mother cares about me. In fact, she doesn''t care about me. She only asks me about my study and what I do in front of my grandfather. Of course, I don''t blame her.


    A year after my father left, my mother went crazy. In fact, in my life, I don''t know what a normal family is like. "


    "The presence of you and your children has brought me salvation and made me have an expectation in my heart. I want to be a good father. I want my family to be as warm and happy as ordinary people. That''s the most sincere idea in my heart."

 Chapter 556

    "I don''t want anyone or anything to affect our lives. Even the last time I did that to Zhao Ting, I planned to hide it from you. I regarded you and your mother as two independent individuals.


    Whatever your mother does, I won''t resent you, let alone give up being with you. "


    "Of course, I gave up once before, which has become the most regretful thing in my life. In the future, no matter what the situation of my father and your mother is, and whether your mother will become like Zhao Ting, I will not give up you for their reasons."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was so sincere that Chu Mingyue opened her mouth and felt that any words seemed a little pale at the moment.


    "Do you know why Zhao Ting was used? Do you know the grudges between her and your mother? Also, my mother and your father had a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. You shouldn''t know all these things?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know what Chu Mingyue wants to confirm.


    "Zhao Ting, I only know it''s because of the child. She wants to ask Chu Xueyao about the whereabouts of her child, but I don''t know what happened to her child? Has there been any resentment between her and my mother?"


    "As for the fact that my father and your mother had a pair of twins, I just learned, but it''s not important. Chu Mingyue and Xiao Changyu are my half brothers. More half brothers and sisters can''t change our lives. These things don''t matter. Do you understand?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to tell the grudges between Zhao ting and Gu QingHan''s mother. After all, Gu QingHan''s mother has passed away. It doesn''t make much sense to say those grudges.


    But she just felt that she and Gu QingHan should make everything clear, and any bit of concealment made her feel flustered and afraid.


    "Before your mother went crazy, she was unwilling. She wanted to revenge your father, so after Zhao ting and my mother were pregnant at the same time, she had an idea to take the child away and let your father live in pain forever!"


    "According to the information your father told me, your mother didn''t know what mysterious team she was working with. Those people stole my mother and Zhao Ting''s children."


    "My mother gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, which are still missing. Zhao Ting gave birth to a daughter. Those people gave this daughter to your mother, so Zhao Ting is full of hatred for your mother.


    She is not completely acting. On the one hand, she is really vindictive. On the other hand, she also wants to find out the current situation of her daughter from the mouth of the person behind the scenes. "


    Although he was surprised that his mother and Zhao Ting had such a grudge, Gu QingHan didn''t believe it.


    His mother''s extreme character makes it quite normal to do this.


    "In other words, Zhou Kaiyuan behind Chu Xueyao not only knew that Kunshi betrayed me, but also knew that Zhao Ting lost her daughter. He knew so much. Either he was a participant, or he knew the participants and found Zhou Kaiyuan. Maybe many mysteries will be solved!"


    Such a sentence made Chu Mingyue''s confused heart suddenly clear. She firmly grasped Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "You''re right. Chu Xueyao can''t know this. She can threaten Kunshi and Zhao ting with this secret, which shows that Zhou Kaiyuan behind her knows these things, and how can Zhou Kaiyuan know them?"

 Chapter 557

    "He either participated or had an unusual relationship with the participants, and this thing is very wrong. The people behind the scenes stole my mother and your father''s children more than 20 years ago. Zhao Ting''s daughter is the victim.


    More than 20 years later, the two of us were designed to give birth to a pair of children, but these children are still around me. Is there anything I didn''t expect? Why should I do things without interests? What''s the significance of giving birth to children? "


    "No, the people behind the scenes stole my mother and your father''s children, and then I got pregnant with your child for no reason. Don''t you think there''s something wrong?


    You are your father''s son and I am my mother''s daughter. Has the other party been staring at us and even our parents? "


    Chu Mingyue''s words made Gu QingHan''s face suddenly dignified. He hadn''t thought of this before. It was very strange to think that the things designed by himself and Mingyue might be done by the same people as the disappearance of Mingyue''s mother and children.


    "Mingyue, I remember you are a special type P blood, right?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand why Gu QingHan asked this question. She just nodded subconsciously.


    Her blood type is indeed some special, belonging to a relatively rare blood type. It is estimated that not many people on the whole earth belong to this blood type.


    For this reason, she has to donate blood to the blood bank every year in case she needs it for herself one day in the future.


    Gu QingHan''s face changed instantly. He thought of his blood type, commonly known as panda blood.


    But in fact, compared with p-type blood, panda blood is not super rare. Compared with Mingyue''s blood type, panda blood has a large number of people.


    "Mingyue, you are a rare type P blood. I am panda blood. Our two children are likely to be rare blood types. What are the blood types of Longbao and Fengbao? Tell me?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice is very serious. Chu Mingyue can see that Gu QingHan''s face is a little urgent now. Obviously, this answer is very important. Even she has a bad hunch


    "They didn''t inherit my blood type, that is, ordinary type O blood. At that time, I was relieved that they inherited my rare blood type. Did you guess what? Does this have anything to do with our blood type?"


    "I have a bad hunch that if someone behind the scenes steals your mother''s and my father''s children for the first time and designs on us for the second time, it''s for us to have children.


    But our two blood types are special. The other party''s purpose is very obvious. It''s to get children with rare blood types, or to do something with rare blood types. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Chu Mingyue felt that she seemed to understand, but she didn''t think it was reasonable.?


    "But long Baofeng Bao is well with me. The other party wants a child with a rare blood type. Why does he keep the child with me? It''s because pregnancy is uncontrollable. So after birth and determining the blood type, did their plan fail?


    After all, longbaofengbaodu is just ordinary type O blood, so they didn''t take my child away? "


    Gu QingHan also couldn''t understand this. Even the more he thought deeply, the heavier his heart was.


    "Mingyue, this matter is too serious. I don''t care what role Zhou Kaiyuan plays in this matter. We have to seize this opportunity to find out what happened that year. Since my father and your mother are also related to this matter, can you contact them?"


    "I think I need to communicate with my father. He must have been investigating for so many years. I want to analyze the clues he found. Maybe I can find a major breakthrough."

 Chapter 558

    This request surprised Chu Mingyue. In fact, she was afraid. Gu QingHan was looking for an excuse to get in touch with his father.


    But Gu QingHan just explained so much to her that Chu Mingyue didn''t know whether to believe the people in front of her.


    However, this matter concerns two children. Chu Mingyue feels that Gu QingHan can''t make excuses for his children.


    Probably because of the last thing, she became a frightened bird. Now she always subconsciously doubts anything Gu QingHan does.


    Clearly knew it was wrong. Clearly knew that Gu QingHan had paid a lot to her. The last thing was just an accident, but she just couldn''t restrain all kinds of messy ideas in her mind.


    "I''ll contact your father first, ask him what he thinks, tell him our suspicions, and see how he makes a decision."


    Gu QingHan nodded. He could feel Mingyue''s hesitation, but fortunately, Mingyue finally chose to give him a chance. Now this situation is his own pain.


    At this point in time, Lu Xiaoxue saw that the two people had finished talking. She finally came in with the children at ease.


    She is a smart person and knows that two people need to talk alone.


    "I''m going to the hospital, little moon. I''ll play with my brother, sister, uncle and aunt. My mother will come back in the afternoon, OK?"


    Lu Xiaoxue squats down and asks softly to the little moon. The little moon nods.


    "Well, I will listen to my brother and sister."


    Seeing her daughter so cute, Lu Xiaoxue''s heart is soft in a mess.


    She directly approached her daughter and kissed her hard. In the blushing face of the little moon, she stood up.


    "Bright moon, chilly, please help take care of the children. I''m going out now and don''t have to wait for me for lunch."


    After Lu Xiaoxue said this, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan took Lu Xiaoxue to the door with the children.


    Until Lu Xiaoxue''s car drove away, they finally took the children back to the villa.


    "I''ll make a phone call and you can play with the children."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, she went into the bedroom and contacted Gu Qiankun again.


    "Have you recovered? You haven''t contacted me for so long. Your mother is a little worried about you, but I found an excuse to say that you are very busy. I didn''t tell her what happened here, including Zhao ting."


    Chu Mingyue heard a trace of concern from Gu Qiankun''s tone. It was really a little rare. She spoke faintly.


    "I have nothing to do. I have an important thing to tell you when I call you. I think you have also investigated who is using Zhao Ting?"


    Of course, since the person behind the scenes knows about Zhao Ting''s loss of her child, it is likely to know about him and Zhao Shuya''s child.


    So Gu Qiankun sent someone to investigate these days, but he didn''t find much information.


    "That woman has been controlled by you. What is her identity? I found out that her apparent name is Zhou Huilan, but I can''t find out who is behind her. I think you should know more."


    It seems that Gu Qiankun doesn''t know much news. Chu Mingyue can''t help but start to tangle.


    Which thing should we start with? After all, it''s too complicated.


    "Now give me some time. I''ll start with something seven years ago. You should also know that I have a pair of children. My son looks very similar to Gu QingHan. Now QingHan and I have determined that these children are our own children, but I didn''t know him seven years ago..."

 Chapter 559

    Chu Mingyue began to talk about her understanding with Mrs. Liu. She didn''t hide anything from Gu Qiankun.


    "Originally, Gu QingHan and I may have no intersection in our life, but we met because of various coincidences and were disturbed by my sister Chu Xueyao. There were a lot of misunderstandings. I also found that Longbao and Gu QingHan might be father and son, but we did a paternity test at that time, but the result was not."


    "I thought it was over, but this accident, Gu QingHan found a traitor around him. The traitor explained that he stole the frozen sperm belonging to Gu QingHan from his family''s sperm bank seven years ago. In addition, I was designed seven years ago, and everything was connected."


    "The person named Zhou Huilan is not the real Zhou Huilan. In fact, she is Chu Xueyao. She was rescued by a person named Zhou Kaiyuan. Then she underwent cosmetic surgery. Zhou Huilan is alive as Zhou Kaiyuan''s sister. The real Zhou Huilan is dead, and Zhou Kaiyuan should be a Chinese family in country M. this family is very mysterious. At present, there is not much useful information..."


    "Of course, I specifically called you because Gu QingHan and I had a guess. It may have something to do with the disappearance of your child with my mother and Zhao Ting more than 20 years ago."


    When Gu Qiankun heard this, he was still a little confused. He didn''t understand how the things between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were related to the things on his side more than 20 years ago.


    "In this incident, Chu Xueyao tempted Zhao ting to do things with her children, which shows that she knows something about the year, but it is impossible to find this information in her identity, which shows that she knows from Zhou Kaiyuan.


    In addition, Chu Xueyao is going to kill people and let the traitor around Gu QingHan kill Zhao Ting, and that traitor explained what he did from Gu''s sperm bank seven years ago. Chu Xueyao threatened him with this thing. I''m sure Chu Xueyao didn''t know it before, and it can only be learned from Zhou Kaiyuan. "


    "In other words, Zhou Kaiyuan knows about the disappearance of you and my mother and children, and about the things that Gu QingHan and I have been designed. He is likely to be a participant or know this information under some coincidence.


    The two incidents were caused by the child. I have special type P blood, and Gu QingHan is panda blood, so I want to ask you, what is your blood type? What''s my mother''s blood type? Gu QingHan and I think there must be some connection between these two things. "


    At this point, Gu Qiankun finally understood the meaning of Chu Mingyue''s words, put all the clues together, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Like Gu QingHan''s blood type, we are both panda blood. Your mother''s blood type is indeed P blood. You inherited her, so you guess the other party''s purpose is to have children, but your children are still around you. Do you have any ideas?"


    It seems that Gu Qiankun also believed their guess, and confirmed Gu Qiankun''s blood type and her mother''s blood type. Chu Mingyue''s face couldn''t help being flustered, as if there was a bigger conspiracy waiting for her, like an abyss.


    "Longbao and Fengbao don''t inherit the special blood type of QingHan and me. They are ordinary type O blood. I guess this is the reason why the other party didn''t take my child away in the end."


    "If their goal is a child with a special blood type, it means that their plan for me and QingHan failed, so finally my child was not taken away. When my mother and your child were born, they should have tested the blood type, isn''t it very special?"

 Chapter 560

    Gu Qiankun''s face was extremely gloomy. He never thought of this possibility.


    All along, he thought it was some enemy who took his children away, all in order to revenge him.


    Over the years, he has focused on his former enemies.


    But after chatting with Chu Mingyue this time, Gu Qiankun suddenly realized that the person with the child is likely to be an irrelevant person, and his direction has been wrong.


    "You''re right. It''s a very special blood type. It inherited my panda blood and your mother''s P blood. In medicine, this blood type was rare, and even there was no correct term to summarize it at that time."


    "I never thought that the reason why the child was taken away was the possibility you said. Can the Zhou Kaiyuan Zhou family provide me with more information? I need to investigate the Zhou family immediately. Since he knows so many things, the possibility of the Zhou family participating in this matter is very high!"


    Gu Qiankun''s voice has become a little excited. In the past 20 years, his investigation direction has been all wrong.


    Now, he just wants to follow this clue immediately. At least before Zhao Shuya closes her eyes, he has to find a way to get the child back.


    Chu Mingyue heard Gu Qiankun admit that the twins were of a special blood type. Her heart was heavy for a moment. She always felt that the plot between herself and Gu QingHan was not so simple.


    "Gu QingHan said that he wanted to communicate with you personally. You must have checked some information over the years. There must be some clues left in the events of that year. He probably wanted to investigate this matter with you."


    Gu Qiankun was surprised. Gu QingHan would have this idea.


    He knew Gu QingHan''s disgust and indifference to him. He thought the son didn''t want to see him all his life. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative.


    However, considering this important discovery, Gu Qiankun spoke to Chu Mingyue after only considering it for a few seconds.


    "OK, you give him your cell phone later. I''ll negotiate with him in person. Have you two made up?"


    Although Gu Qiankun didn''t return home, he had eyes at home and knew that the relationship between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan had fallen to the freezing point.


    He was also a little guilty about this. At that time, he didn''t tell Chu Mingyue about Zhao Ting, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened.


    "You don''t need your care. You take good care of my mother. Gu QingHan and I won''t interfere in your affairs. I think my mother must want to see her own children before she dies. I also hope to realize her wish. My only request is that you don''t make trouble for me and Gu QingHan in the future."


    Such a cold voice, Gu Qiankun smiled faintly.


    After a while, Chu Mingyue came downstairs and put her mobile phone in front of Gu QingHan.


    "In a few minutes, he will call. Talk to him in person. I have told him the cause and effect and our speculation. He will make it clear to you."


    Gu QingHan nodded. He always accompanied the children to play in the game room.


    Now the moon is coming. Gu QingHan takes his cell phone and leaves.


    Instead of going to the bedroom, he went to the garden space outside. After a few minutes, the telephone rang.


    Seeing that strange number, Gu QingHan looked a little complicated for a moment, but he still connected the phone in the end.


    "I''m Gu QingHan. Since the moon has said everything, let''s meet..."

 Chapter 561

    "Mommy, you look worried?"


    Longbao whispered. He knew that something important had happened to Mommy and dad these days.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he could see that mommy and Dad were tired and the atmosphere between them was not harmonious.


    Obviously, they have become a real family now, but Longbao can feel it. Instead, they are estranged from their parents.


    "Your father is talking to your grandpa. Your grandpa is still alive, but they haven''t contacted each other for many years, so I''m a little worried. I''m afraid they don''t communicate well. When the time comes, you and your sister should meet Grandpa."


    Longbao nodded cleverly, and Chu Mingyue played with the children absently.


    Although Gu QingHan was determined to be the children''s father today, she couldn''t open her smile and had greater worries in her heart.


    What do people behind the scenes want children with special blood types to do? Chu Mingyue has been thinking about it all day.


    Because I can''t figure it out, Chu Mingyue''s mood has been a little low.


    Gu QingHan has been discussing this matter with his father Gu Qiankun.


    As for Lu Xiaoxue, she has finished all the examinations in the hospital. At the moment, Han Shaoyang is accompanying her. The examination results will come out in a while.


    "Don''t worry, this is the top neurosurgery expert. I''ve transferred your previous medical records for them to read. It''s not a big problem. It''s just to draw up an operation plan according to your current situation."


    Han Shaoyang comforted softly. His voice was very gentle. For a while, he has been playing this gentle role and tried his best to be considerate and compensate each other.


    He can feel Lu Xiaoxue''s soft heart towards him. This feeling makes him addicted. He wants to let Lu Xiaoxue get better immediately. There is only him in her eyes.


    "Thank you... If you can''t do it in the end, it doesn''t matter. I''ve accepted the result for so many years..."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled sadly and felt very uneasy. Han Shaoyang directly stretched out his hand and gently held Lu Xiaoxue in his arms.


    "No, with me, you will return to the stage."


    The two of them sat outside the corridor and hugged each other so gently that they even looked a little tender. People passing by even thought they were a deeply loved couple.


    Lu Xiaoxue seems to be slowly relying on the person around her. At the moment, she is looking for the support of the people around her because of anxiety.


    Only Lu Xiaoxue was very clear-minded, and this embrace disgusted her.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door of the room was opened and several doctors in white coats came out.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang stood up, and the front man with a western face in his forties stepped forward.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Lu, according to the inspection results, Miss Lu''s legs have some difficulties in operation because she hasn''t maintained them in recent years, but we have 60% hope. We just discussed an operation plan..."


    The doctor is still chattering about some professional terms. Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t understand it, but finally she hears the doctor''s meaning that her operation is promising!


    "Can I really get better?"


    Lu Xiaoxue excitedly grabbed Han Shaoyang''s hand and opened his mouth to the doctor in front of her. It was like being happy and at a loss. The whole person looked a little flustered.


    "We can only guarantee that more than half of the operation is successful. Miss Lu, we just said our risks. You can think about it?"

 Chapter 562

    The doctor still tried to answer with cautious words, but Lu Xiaoxue was too excited and took the initiative to stretch out his hands to hold Han Shaoyang.


    "Han Shaoyang, I''m really happy. It turns out that I can really be good. I''ve been desperate for a long time. I don''t dare to hope at all, but I can get better. Thank you..."


    Lu Xiaoxue just hugged the man beside her and wept with joy. Every word was trembling.


    But her body is very close to Han Shaoyang. Those attachment and gratitude make Han Shaoyang feel that Lu Xiaoxue is about to accept him now.


    "Fool, I said you would get better..."


    That night, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t go back to take care of Xiaoyue, but was brought back to the villa by Han Shaoyang.


    Lu Xiaoxue also personally cooked a sumptuous dinner for Han Shaoyang. Thank you.


    "I don''t know what you need. I can''t afford to buy anything now, but you must be running around a lot because of my legs. At present, I can only cook you a meal first..."


    Lu Xiaoxue said her gratitude nervously, and her face was a little shy, which made Han Shaoyang''s eyes dark. In fact, he had endured it for a long time recently.


    But he always remembers his plan and wants to make way slowly. Xiaoxue puts down her guard and accepts him, instead of forcing each other like before.


    "This is already a good gift. You can cook for me willingly. Xiaoxue, I''m very happy..."


    Han Shaoyang grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and said this sentence intimately and vaguely. Lu Xiaoxue was a little at a loss. He didn''t reject it, but he didn''t show a sweet look. Instead, he was a little at a loss.


    This expression made Han Shaoyang feel uncomfortable, but he knew it was impossible for Xiaoxue to get close to him right now.


    The two had a dinner together, and Lu Xiaoxue brought out red wine.


    Two people were drinking while eating dinner. Finally, Lu Xiaoxue completely fell on the table, as if he was drunk.


    "Xiaoxue... Shall we have a rest?"


    Han Shaoyang tentatively asked. Lu Xiaoxue slowly raised her head with a little confusion in her eyes.


    "What to do with rest... Today is a happy day. If you drink too much, you can forget all your sadness and confusion..."


    Han Shaoyang didn''t understand why he was happy, sad and confused. He grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and asked softly.


    "Don''t you say you''re happy? Why are you sad again? Are you afraid of the failure of the operation? No, the doctor told you that there is a more than half chance, that is, the probability of success is very high, and you can rest assured."


    This kind of comfort makes Xiaoxue''s eyes red. She suddenly reaches out and hugs Han Shaoyang. Her voice is a little crying and questioning.


    "Why do you treat me so well? I hate you so much. Why can''t you let me hate it all the time? What can I do if you treat me well?"


    "How can I repay you and hate you all my life? But I can''t do it. Don''t be good to me, okay? I hate me now. Why do you treat me so well..."


    The cry shocked Han Shaoyang, and the questioning words made him excited to speak.


    "Why can''t I be good to you, fool? Why should I hate me all my life? I''m making up for the damage I''ve done to you. Don''t you just accept my compensation? Why should I be sad? Can''t I be good to you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue buried her head in Han Shaoyang''s arms, and her voice was very bent.


    "I hate you. You have done so many things that hurt me and forced me to be with you. I can hate you all my life. I can strengthen my heart to hate you, but why are you so kind to me and busy for me? I can''t hate you. What should I do..."

 Chapter 563

    The crying words made Han Shaoyang smile instantly. He couldn''t help raising the woman''s face and opening his mouth gently.


    "Then don''t hate me anymore. Just love me. I won''t hurt you in the future..."


    But he didn''t get a response. The drunk man had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Han Shaoyang smiled. He only felt satisfied today. He was still a little nervous before. Although he felt the change of Lu Xiaoxue''s attitude, he didn''t hear his true thoughts from Miss Lu''s mouth.


    At this moment, he only felt that his efforts had not been in vain. He put Lu Xiaoxue into his bedroom to sleep.


    When he turned and left to go to the bathroom to wash, Lu Xiaoxue opened her eyes and sneered, then closed her eyes, which was ready to have a good rest.


    It''s just acting. Since Han Shaoyang likes this kind of script that she slowly falls in love with, she just plays it with each other.


    Late at night that day, when the children were already asleep, Chu Mingyue came to Gu QingHan.


    She was in a restless mood all day, but the children were always excited to stay with Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan and the children got along well before the Ming Dynasty, but today is completely different.


    Longbao and Fengbao can laugh loudly and be very capricious. In the past, Longbao and Fengbao were sensible and clever in front of Gu QingHan. Although they were capricious occasionally, they would never put forward their own requirements as boldly as today.


    Chu Mingyue probably understands the children''s changes. If Gu QingHan is not his own father, although he is very good to the children, the children know that there are boundaries for this kind of good. Because he is not his own parents, he can''t tolerate all your mistakes, so he should be sensible and get along with everyone in a bounded range.


    But it''s different if it''s a biological father. You can act like a spoiled father without restrictions, and you can ask your father willfully. You''re not afraid of what you''ve done wrong. Your father will not want you, because it''s a real blood relationship and there''s no way to divide it.


    "I always thought that I could provide absolute family affection for the children. It doesn''t matter without my father, but today I saw Longbao and Fengbao talking and chatting with you. I knew I was wrong before. They really like you."


    The two men sat on the balcony under the moonlight. As soon as they said this, Gu QingHan looked at the moon''s face.


    Under the moonlight, the white skin seems to be shrouded in a hazy fog, with a thrilling beauty.


    "You''ve done well. You''re the one the children love most. Having a father is a happy thing for them. If they don''t, they can accept it, but they can''t stand without a mother."


    "I''m very sad. In the past few years, I didn''t act as a father, help you solve your difficulties, accompany you, and participate in the growth of children in the past few years."


    "But in the future, I will be with the children and never let you be alone."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to recall such words for a moment. It seemed that she couldn''t accept them calmly, but she couldn''t say that you shouldn''t be involved in my life.


    The two people can''t give up completely now, whether it''s because of the children or the feelings entangled in their bones and blood.


    "Do you think it''s a bad relationship between us? If it''s a bad relationship, why do we fall in love again? Our children are so clever. If it''s not a bad relationship, why did the things of the previous generation blend into our lives and bring us so much pain? Gu QingHan, don''t you regret meeting me later?"

 Chapter 564

    Maybe late at night is more fragile, or maybe the mood at the moment is not as painful as before, or maybe I know the truth today.


    Her heart suddenly softened a lot, and she was able to talk peacefully with Gu Qing''s cold heart about the things that made her miserable in the past.


    "Let me ask you a hypothetical question. If you are willing to go back to the past, are you willing to accept Mrs. Liu''s request and have Longbao and Fengbao, if you can go back to the past?"


    Chu Mingyue hardly thought about this question, and she answered it subconsciously.


    "Of course, even if I go back to the past and know that this is a mistake, I also want Longbaohe Fengbao to come to me. I can''t accept that they don''t exist in this world. I can''t peel them out of my world myself. I can''t..."


    During her more than 20 years of life, she gave birth to two children, and then raised two children. These memories and happiness are engraved in her bones and snow.


    If one day someone tells her that choosing to go to another world means losing these two children, she can''t do it and can''t accept it.


    "You clearly know what it means to have a child. You still want Longbao and Fengbao. If I have a chance to do it again, I will come to you. Our meeting has never been a bad fate. This is the lucky fate of my life."


    "Mingyue, if I regret something, I regret that I was too stupid in the past and didn''t bring you enough happiness. Instead, I brought so many misunderstandings and injuries, but I never regret meeting you.


    We are still in love now. You can''t deny that, can you? "


    This question makes Chu Mingyue silent. Of course, she doesn''t want to lie, but she doesn''t want to face the fact that the two people still love each other.


    "What''s the situation with Chu Xueyao? When can she wake up? I have to pry something out of her mouth. I want to know how much she knows and when this person will appear. Gu QingHan, I just want to find out the truth. I don''t want to think about other things now."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t tangle with the topic he just talked about. Now find out the truth of that year, which is really what he and Chu Mingyue should do most.


    Because he has an intuition that people behind the scenes may do something again. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he may not be able to help his deep lover''s safety.


    "According to the doctor''s explanation, Chu Xueyao should wake up tomorrow morning. I''ve brought some special things ready. If I inject them into his body at that time, it will definitely make his life worse than death.


    Chu Xueyao is not a person with her teeth closed. If she tortures again, she will certainly explain what she knows! "


    "As for Zhou Kaiyuan, maybe he has appeared around us, maybe he is still waiting for the opportunity. Mingyue, don''t believe strangers who are not familiar now. See if he wants to take the initiative or surround Wei and save Zhao. We''ll just wait!"


    Chu Mingyue nodded. They separated and went back to the bedroom to rest. Some things are not suitable for investigating the results for the time being.


    Maybe one day, she will understand the direction of her relationship with Gu QingHan.


    The next morning, after Lu Xiaoxue returned to the villa to accompany the children, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan went to the secret basement to see Chu Xueyao again.


    Chu Xueyao''s whole body is covered with wounds. Even after a whole day''s cultivation, she still looks pale.


    "Wake her up."

 Chapter 565

    Chu Mingyue looks at Chu Xueyao and has only indifference and hatred in her heart. As soon as she says this, one of them comes forward with a test tube and injects something into Chu Xueyao.


    But in a few seconds, Chu Xueyao opened her eyes, and her face showed a painful and distorted look.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Chu Xueyao almost clenched her teeth. Every part of her body seemed to be eaten by ten thousand ants. The pain made her want her whole body to explode.


    "Of course it''s something that makes you miserable. Since you have a hard mouth and don''t honestly explain what you know, I''ll torture you every day. I also want to see when you can last. This game is also very fun, isn''t it?"


    Chu Mingyue smiled coldly at the person in front of her. The cold hatred in her eyes made Chu Xueyao tremble.


    But she can no longer hate the people in front of her, because waves of pain hit her, so that she can''t speak and scold the people in front of her, and the more and more intense pain is about to make her want to find a place to jump off a building and commit suicide immediately!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t leave the whole process, but quietly watched the people in front of him bear the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart.


    Gu QingHan accompanied her. No matter what she did, Gu QingHan didn''t put forward any refutation.


    "This thing won''t let her die?"


    I don''t know how long it took. When Chu Xueyao''s whole body was so painful that she couldn''t even hear her cry, she asked Gu QingHan in doubt. At least Chu Xueyao can''t die now.


    "No, that kind of thing can torture people''s pain, but it is a huge energy, which can make people''s wounds heal slowly, so you look at her pain, but in fact her body will get better slowly because of this medicine. Didn''t you say you want to torture her all the time? This thing can definitely torture her for a long time."


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue smiled. Neither of them had any soft heart for Chu Xueyao, let alone sympathy.


    Almost a whole hour later, the onset time of the drug finally stopped, and Chu Xueyao''s pain finally ended.


    She was dying for a long time, a bucket of cold water poured on her, and the whole person woke up again.


    "How about the experience just now? QingHan said that the enlarged dose can double your pain. Do you want to answer my question now or experience the pain just now? I have no opinion. If you don''t explain today, I can wait for tomorrow. Anyway, I have so many tricks to play on you. What do you think?"


    This sentence made Chu Xueyao''s pupils contract violently, and her whole body tremble involuntarily. She didn''t want to experience the pain just now.


    But once again in front of Chu Mingyue so embarrassed and humiliated, groveling and begging for mercy in front of this woman, it was like killing her!


    Why hasn''t Zhou Kaiyuan come to save her? She has been waiting for so long and endured so long. Why hasn''t she been rescued?


    Chu Xueyao''s thoughts of resentment attack, but Chu Mingyue is impatient.


    "Why don''t you want to answer? How about experiencing the happiness just now again?"


    The voice was smiling, but Chu Xueyao felt cold all over. She questioned hoarsely!


    "Haven''t you found out my identity? You know the man behind me is Zhou Kaiyuan. What else can I tell you? If you want to kill me, shoot me right away!"

 Chapter 566

    This made Chu Mingyue laugh. In fact, she was a little surprised before. Chu Xueyao was able to stick to this step.


    After all, Chu Xueyao didn''t have such a hard mouth before. If she can persist for so long, she may be really full of hatred for her!


    "Chu Xueyao, you are not a fool. Don''t you know what I want to ask? Since you can threaten Zhao Ting, know Zhao Ting''s identity and what happened to Zhao Ting''s children, should you tell me how much you know about Zhao Ting? Especially where her children are?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t take the lead in asking about Kunshi. She wasn''t sure how much Chu Xueyao knew and didn''t want to ask about it right away.


    Being eager will make Chu Xueyao feel that she can''t wait, and then have the illusion that she can make a deal with a secret.


    She has a kind of intuition that Chu Xueyao must only know a little. If she really knows all the truth, Chu Xueyao is definitely not so angry and helpless now.


    "Why, Zhao Ting caused you to miscarry. Do you still want to help her find her daughter? When did you become such a virgin? Don''t forget that Zhao Ting was an accomplice in this matter!"


    Chu Xueyao laughed sarcastically. She couldn''t figure out what Chu Mingyue wanted to ask.


    "Even if Zhao ting and I love each other, it''s none of your business. Chu Xueyao, if you don''t say it now, I won''t give you a second chance today. I''ll turn all your next time into suffering. I''ll increase the dose of the medicine just now and let you enjoy the pain just doubled. Say it or not!"


    The voice had cooled down. Chu Xueyao couldn''t help shaking at the thought of going through the pain all the time.


    She wants to live. She can''t die here. She''s just threatened by Chu Mingyue for a while. As long as she escapes, she can retaliate. As long as she keeps her life!


    Thinking so, Chu Xueyao slowly opened her mouth when she thought of the unimportant secret.


    "I do know the identity of Zhao Ting''s daughter. I know her daughter was abducted and trafficked before, and I know her daughter''s identity now."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xueyao stopped.


    "If you want to know this secret, let me treat, heal and eat well now, or I will die with these secrets, believe it or not!"


    Chu Mingyue slapped her as she wanted to make a deal.


    "Do you think you can trade with me with these secrets? If I can''t pry the secrets out of your mouth, will it be any loss to me? What''s the matter if Zhao Ting''s daughter can''t be found all her life? Chu Xueyao, do you know everything is a threat to me? Don''t push an inch!"


    This slap and this ridicule finally made Chu Xueyao realize that everything she knew was actually irrelevant to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue won''t give in to her because of these things!


    "Chu Mingyue! You''ll regret it!"


    Chu Xueyao opens her mouth angrily. Chu Mingyue directly takes the needle and injects the medicine to the person in front of her again.


    Since Chu Xueyao is still looking forward to negotiation, she will let the people in front of her completely die!


    This time, the dose was very large, but it was not long because the proportion was adjusted. After half an hour of torture, Chu Mingyue splashed Chu Xueyao a bucket of water again.


    "Do you still play tricks? If you want to play, I can play with you all day today."


    At this moment, Chu Xueyao finally had no luck. She couldn''t wait to speak.

 Chapter 567

    "Do you just want to ask about Zhao Ting''s daughter? I tell you, Zhao Ting''s daughter is called Zheng Yuwei, which is Xiao Changyu''s ex girlfriend. You''ve heard of the name, too. I''ve made it clear now that you can''t do anything to me..."


    Chu Xueyao even said this in a panic. She seemed very afraid of what Chu Mingyue would do again, but Chu Mingyue was stunned.


    After digesting the words said by the people in front of him, Chu Mingyue smiled faintly at the scarred woman in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save your life. Didn''t you hear what I said before? I''ll make your life worse than death. If you die, what''s the meaning? Have a good rest and let''s play again when you''re healthy..."


    After saying this, Chu Xueyao only felt that it was infinite panic to play again, and Chu Mingyue turned and left the room.


    She really won''t let Chu Xueyao fall into death now, and she doesn''t intend to ask other questions from Chu Xueyao''s mouth today.


    "Why didn''t you ask about Kunshi?"


    From beginning to end, Gu QingHan did not intervene in Chu Mingyue''s negotiation steps, as long as he could leave Chu Xueyao in one breath.


    He doesn''t understand why Chu Mingyue is more concerned about Zhao Ting''s daughter.


    "I think Chu Xueyao doesn''t know the reason why long Baofeng Bao was born. If she really knew or knew more, she would have threatened me with this matter. She knows how much I care about children, but she hasn''t mentioned it all the time, which shows that she doesn''t know much about this matter.


    And I don''t want to ask about Kunshi directly. I''m afraid it will cause her speculation. First ask about Zhao ting. Instead, she feels that the secret has no impact on me or her. I want to erase her will a little bit. At present, the effect is good. "


    Thinking that Zhao Ting''s daughter is Zheng Yuwei, a woman with only one name in her memory, Chu Mingyue is still in a trance.


    "I remember the last time we both knew Zheng Yuwei''s name, you later investigated Zheng Yuwei. You said she was missing, didn''t you?"


    At that time, Chu Mingyue only knew Zheng Yuwei''s name from other people''s mouth, which was somewhat similar to her appearance after cosmetic surgery, but she didn''t expect that Zheng Yuwei was really related to her. Strictly speaking, she was a cousin.


    "Yes, Zheng Yuwei has been missing for several years. I doubt whether Chu Xueyao deliberately said the name. She may not tell the truth."


    Of course, it is also possible, but Chu Mingyue feels that Chu Xueyao has been tortured like this. She will certainly not keep this secret in her heart. After all, speaking out will have no impact on Chu Xueyao.


    "Although I may look a little like Zheng Yuwei after cosmetic surgery, I remember that before I had cosmetic surgery, Xiao Changyu recognized me as Zheng Yuwei when he saw me for the first time. There are some similarities between me and her. In addition, it may be related by blood. All this makes sense."


    "I think I need to find Zheng Yuwei. No, I think I need to see Xiao Changyu. He and Zheng Yuwei are boyfriend and girlfriend. He should know something."


    Gu QingHan immediately opened his mouth when he said this.


    "I''ll bring Xiao Changyu to you right away. He''s in China now."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and nodded. After Gu QingHan went busy, she also returned home.


    "You seem to be in a good mood?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked curiously. Maybe her performance yesterday made Han Shaoyang very happy, so Han Shaoyang mercifully asked her to accompany her daughter in the next few days, and the operation was on the weekend of this week.


    "I tortured the wicked well, so now I feel a little happy, and I know something that is about a secret."

 Chapter 568

    Chu Mingyue vaguely explained her state of mind. Lu Xiaoxue guessed that Chu Xueyao must end up miserable now.


    In the morning, she was in a hurry. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t tell her about the operation, so she smiled and told her joy to each other.


    "Really? Does Han Shaoyang lie to you about it? Will it really be all right?"


    Chu Mingyue is also excited. In this matter, she has been very guilty. She feels that Xiaoxue, who hurt herself, can no longer dance on the stage.


    Although she didn''t mention this topic at ordinary times, she didn''t have the past in her heart. However, at present, there is hope to recover. Chu Mingyue really can''t believe it.


    "Did he deceive me about this and then let me hate him? It''s true. In fact, I know I have a chance. Mingyue, after my car accident, the doctor told me that if I want to recover, I need to ask a top team to operate on me.


    But I didn''t let the doctor tell you at that time, because we asked such a team to spend tens of millions of money. At that time, we were so small that I didn''t want you to bear this thing. In fact, I always knew there was hope. "


    Unexpectedly, Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red.


    "You''re really like a fool. You can get better but don''t say it. Fortunately, now everything is hopeful. How about you around Han Shaoyang? Haven''t you been wronged?"


    "What grievances can he suffer? He wants to please me like his ancestors every day. He makes me eat and dress well every day and tries every means to make me happy. I''m not wronged at all. I even think acting is addictive."


    "Mingyue, I don''t take this thing as disgusting. I think playing with Han Shaoyang''s mentality is very addictive. If the little moon can get better, I will trample on Han Shaoyang''s sincerity and let him feel the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s tone is still gnashing her teeth. Chu Mingyue certainly doesn''t think that what Han Shaoyang is doing now is enough to offset the sins of the past!


    "You can do whatever you want. I''m on your side."


    In the evening, Gu QingHan personally took Xiao Changyu to their place, which shocked Chu Mingyue. She thought she had to go out to see Xiao Changyu.


    "Dad, uncle Xiao..."


    The children were very excited to see Gu QingHan and Xiao Changyu coming. They had a good impression of Xiao Changyu. Chu Mingyue didn''t say those things to the children.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You two are becoming more and more lovely, and your height seems to be much higher."


    Xiao Changyu didn''t seem to be forced. He smiled friendly at the children, just like a guest.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how much Gu QingHan said to Xiao Changyu. After greeting the children for a while, the three of them came to the study.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Chu Mingyue asked Gu QingHan quietly, and Gu QingHan shook his head.


    "As I said, the next thing is all led by you. You can do whatever you want. I won''t intervene and follow your steps."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know whether to be happy or not. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Gu QingHan says it.


    However, looking at Xiao Changyu''s confused face and thinking of what this person has done, Chu Mingyue feels less happy. She still has resentment against Xiao Changyu.


    She hates Xiao Changyu for cheating and playing with her, but she also appreciates Xiao Changyu''s operation on Fengbao.


    "Do you know why I came to you? Xiao Changyu, you''re sorry for me. If I ask you something, can you answer me well next?"

 Chapter 569

    The two have not met for a long time. After Gu QingHan retaliated last time, Xiao Changyu eliminated his jealousy and hatred for Gu QingHan.


    The resentment towards Gu''s family in his youth has disappeared. Gu QingHan and he are just children abandoned by Gu Qiankun.


    Xiao Changyu thought the two people didn''t want to see him again in their life. He didn''t expect Gu QingHan to take the initiative to find him and say that Chu Mingyue had something to find him, and he appeared in front of the couple again.


    "What do you want to ask me? If I know anything, I will tell you. I''m sorry for that."


    "I want to talk to you about Zheng Yuwei. I know you don''t want to recall things about Zheng Yuwei, but Zheng Yuwei is very important to me now. I want to find out her past, and you are the person most closely related to her!"


    Xiao Changyu stayed where he was. He thought for a long time. He didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to talk to him about it.


    He looked a little ugly, but he finally endured the anger in his heart.


    "What do you want to know? I don''t think I have a deep relationship with Zheng Yuwei. After she cheated on me, I haven''t seen her for several years."


    Chu Mingyue is a little strange. Doesn''t Xiao Changyu know that Zheng Yuwei has disappeared?


    Such disappearances may even represent death.


    "Do you remember what you said when you first met me? You think I look like Zheng Yuwei. Of course, I changed my face later, but I still have something similar to her, but later this time it was your intention, and I won''t say more about it."


    "Xiao Changyu, I want to hear from you about Zheng Yuwei''s identity, her close friends or enemies. I think I need to meet all the people who have a close relationship with Zheng Yuwei, because I suspect Zheng Yuwei may be my cousin."


    This time it was Xiao Changyu''s turn to be confused.


    "How can you and Zheng Yuwei be related by blood? What''s going on? I haven''t heard it yet."


    This matter is too complicated. If we want to start with the story of Gu QingHan''s father and her mother, we can''t make it clear.


    Chu Mingyue can only explain to the person in front of her.


    "My mother also has a twin sister. She gave birth to a daughter, but soon after she was born, her daughter was taken away. So far, there is no news. Recently, I found out that Zheng Yuwei may be the daughter of my little aunt, so I want to find her.


    You are her ex boyfriend. Maybe you know something, because she has been missing for several years. Can you find out where she is now? "


    be missing? How could this be possible? Xiao Changyu showed a mocking smile.


    A vain woman like Zheng Yuwei who dislikes poverty and loves wealth may be making canaries.


    "You still have Gu QingHan''s ability. Can''t you find her? How can this be? She likes to be with rich people best. Even if she was abandoned by the second generation of rich people, her appearance may have been the lover of other rich people. You should know after investigation. You don''t need to come to me."


    The voice was full of ridicule. Chu Mingyue thought of the woman named sun Lanfang. She said that Zheng Yuwei robbed her boyfriend, so when she recognized her as Zheng Yuwei, the woman said a lot of ugly things.


    Obviously, the breakup between Xiao Changyu and Zheng Yuwei is not a peaceful breakup.


    "Xiao Changyu, the moon didn''t deceive you. You know my ability is very strong. I''m sure that at least in the circle I know, Zheng Yuwei is not with any rich people. She has completely disappeared and the world has evaporated. I can''t find out where she is now."

 Chapter 570

    This made Xiao Changyu''s look stagnant, and then he laughed again.


    "It''s impossible. How could a woman like her put herself in danger? She''s so smart and only chooses what''s good for her. How could she disappear? She''s not a fool!"


    As he spoke, there was obviously some panic and pain in Xiao Changyu''s voice.


    Chu Mingyue sighed. She knew from a long time ago that Xiao Changyu loved and hated Zheng Yuwei. Even after such a long time, hate could not swallow love.


    "Xiao Changyu, I didn''t come to you to discuss this problem with you. Zheng Yuwei is really missing. She may even have encountered an accident. Do you understand!"


    "No, she can''t be anything. Chu Mingyue, you don''t have to stimulate me with this ridiculous guess!"


    Xiao Changyu was furious at this moment, and Gu Qing spoke in a cold voice.


    "Calm down, Xiao Changyu. I don''t care how you feel about Zheng Yuwei, and I don''t care what your mood is now. We must talk about Zheng Yuwei. No matter where she is now, we should at least find out, right?"


    After saying this for a long time, Xiao Changyu calmed down.


    In fact, he understands that Gu QingHan has made an investigation, which shows that Zheng Yuwei may really be missing.


    But this woman is so cunning, so smart and so fond of money. How could she be so stupid that she had an accident.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    This voice is very hoarse. Chu Mingyue also knows that Xiao Changyu''s mood is not suitable for chatting, but some things have to be asked clearly.


    If you know about Zheng Yuwei, maybe you can find clues about her mother''s twins and her pregnancy.


    In the next few hours, Xiao Changyu slowly told the whole process of knowing Zheng Yuwei.


    Zheng Yuwei is an orphan, but she is excellent, so she got social support and scholarship to enter the Medical University.


    Xiao Changyu was a famous cardiologist. He participated in a scientific research program of Zheng Yuwei school and stayed in Zheng Yuwei school for a whole year.


    It was in those six months, the year Zheng Yuwei was a junior, that the two met by chance.


    Of course, most students can''t participate in Xiao Changyu''s plan. Xiao Changyu is low-key, so Zheng Yuwei didn''t know Xiao Changyu''s real identity at the beginning.


    The two became familiar because they fed stray cats and dogs at school together. After all kinds of coincidence, Xiao Changyu first moved and began his pursuit.


    Young men and women naturally fall in love and become familiar with each other. This is a very beautiful and normal love process.


    But the two fell in love for half a year. When Xiao Changyu was about to finish his scientific research plan, he wanted to stay and continue to accompany his girlfriend, but Zheng Yuwei cheated on a rich second generation in the school.


    "I admit that I love her and I pursue her actively. Although I am very proud, I am not bad to her and always respect her, but she cheated on a rich second generation. I really... Can''t accept it. I have hated her all these years, but she loves herself and money so much. How can she disappear?"


    Xiao Changyu murmured. Chu Mingyue felt Xiao Changyu''s feelings of love and hate. She asked curiously.


    "I don''t understand. If Zheng Yuwei cheated for money, but you are also rich, doesn''t she know your family property?"

 Chapter 571

    This sentence stunned Xiao Changyu.


    "Maybe she thought that the identity of the heir of a rich family had a future than me. At that time, she took the man''s hand in front of me and said that she had no future with me. She told me not to pester her in the future..."


    Chu Mingyue naturally doesn''t know what the real Zheng Yuwei is. It''s just that Zheng Yuwei disappeared less than three months after she broke up. It''s always strange.


    "Xiao Changyu, who is Zheng Yuwei''s cheating man? I think I need to see him."


    "I am not qualified to judge the past between you and Zheng Yuwei, but I always feel that her disappearance is very suspicious. You have told me everything about her. I will meet these people who have contact with her and see if I can find any clues."


    After saying this, Xiao Changyu was unusually silent. He didn''t say anything. His whole face was gloomy and lonely.


    Chu Mingyue is busy investigating people related to Zheng Yuwei with Gu QingHan, and makes an appointment with Lin Feng, the rich second generation of Zheng Yuwei and the descendant of the Lin family.


    A man with some reputation.


    "I''ll go with you. I want to see him..."


    That night, when Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were ready to set out to meet people, Xiao Changyu, who had been silent for a day, stepped forward.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan both understand the meaning of Xiu Xiao Changyu''s words. They look at each other, and Gu QingHan opens his mouth to Xiao Changyu.


    "OK, let''s get in the car."


    The place of the appointment was a western restaurant. When Chu Mingyue and several of them arrived, Lin Feng had arrived a few minutes in advance.


    Seeing Gu QingHan, he immediately stood up and spoke excitedly.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really my honor to meet you for dinner. You don''t know how excited I am to receive your call today. I''ve always wanted to cooperate with Mr. Gu in business... The western restaurant is really delicious. Mr. Gu, you must try it yourself."


    "This is Miss Chu. You are so beautiful. Gu Zong, you are so talented and beautiful. I just want to have a chance to have a wedding with you one day..."


    Lin Feng is obviously a good dancer. His words are a little flattering, but he is not so annoying. He has a clear grasp of the relationship between Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    After warmly greeting, he smiled at Xiao Changyu and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman. All the visitors are guests. I''m Lin Feng. You must be a good friend of Mr. Gu and miss Chu."


    Xiao Changyu looked at Lin Feng coldly. He was angry. It was obvious that the comer was not good, but Lin Feng stretched out his hand and kept smiling.


    Gu QingHan pushed Xiao Changyu, and Xiao Changyu finally spoke coldly.


    "I''m Xiao Changyu."


    After saying this, Lin Feng took back his hand and kept smiling, as if he hadn''t noticed anything subtle.


    "It''s Dr. Xiao. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Sit down quickly. Since you''re here, you must enjoy the delicious food here..."


    The people sat down in the box. Lin Feng had begun to eat warmly and introduced the signature food here to the people.


    In fact, some people have no appetite.


    All day today, everyone didn''t focus on eating.


    But Lin Feng is really enthusiastic. Chu Mingyue is wondering whether Lin Feng remembers Xiao Changyu and Zheng Yuwei or pretending to be a fool.


    But everyone kept that face and ordered a dinner.


    At this time, Gu QingHan spoke.


    "Lin Feng, my fiancee and I need to ask you something. Do you remember Zheng Yuwei?"

 Chapter 572

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Changyu''s expression was cold. He stared at Lin Feng''s face. Chu Mingyue smiled faintly, but several people stared at Lin Feng''s face.


    Lin Feng''s smiling expression instantly caught a trace of unnaturalness. He seemed to notice the unusual atmosphere. He put his hands in front of the table and stretched them back. His hands were anxiously held together. The whole person was very wrong.


    After an awkward smile, Lin Feng spoke.


    "I don''t know what Gu and miss Chu want to know?"


    Lin Feng didn''t ask the reason. In front of Gu QingHan, he always put his posture very low and cooperated.


    "We want to know the causes and consequences of your acquaintance with Zheng Yuwei, and that she disappeared soon after Zheng Yuwei fell in love with you. Do you know the reason?"


    This time Chu Mingyue asked. She could feel Xiao Changyu''s tense mood and Lin Feng''s embarrassment when she mentioned Zheng Yuwei.


    Obviously, Zheng Yuwei is not a simple romantic passer-by.


    For a romantic prodigal son, the past lover is just a passing passenger, but Lin Feng''s attitude towards Zheng Yuwei is very unnatural.


    Chu Mingyue can even see that Lin Feng, who has just been eight faced and exquisite, is a little pale now. He can''t even say polite words. The whole person exudes a feeling of wanting to leave here.


    "Zheng Yuwei''s business is a little complicated. Can I ask why you asked her? It''s very dangerous..."


    Lin Feng struggled to say this sentence. Xiao Changyu''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t even control himself. When he stood up, he pulled Lin Feng up from his seat.


    "What do you mean by that? Tell me what happened to Zheng Yuwei!"


    Xiao Changyu roared angrily. He pulled Lin Feng''s tie hard, and his face was more angry.


    Obviously, Lin Feng didn''t expect Xiao Changyu to do such a thing. His neck was pulled because of his tie. He could hardly breathe. The whole person gasped rapidly and his face was full of panic.


    "Let go... Let go of me..."


    Lin Feng''s face was blue and white. Gu QingHan walked forward and grabbed Xiao Changyu''s arm.


    "Calm down! Don''t you want him to tell the truth?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Changyu looked decadent. He put Lin Feng down coldly, and his voice was crazy.


    "Make it clear what''s going on between you and Zheng Yuwei, or I''ll kill you!"


    This sentence made Lin Feng tremble. He looked at Xiao Changyu as if he had suddenly reacted. He was shocked and opened his mouth.


    "So you... Are Zheng Yuwei''s boyfriend? I seem to have seen you once... It''s Dr. Xiao Changyu. Why did you... So..."


    Lin Feng seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Xiao Changyu could not wait. He was no longer calm.


    "What do you mean, there''s something you don''t dare say!"


    "Lin Feng, QingHan and I came to you for Zheng Yuwei''s business. We''re not aimed at you. If you can explain clearly what happened that year, we''ll think we owe you a favor. If there''s any help in the future, QingHan and I are absolutely duty bound."


    Chu Mingyue stepped forward and Wensheng spoke. Lin Feng was obviously worried about what he was afraid of. The man had to be lured.


    Gu QingHan made a promise nearby.


    "What Mingyue said is my idea. This is a transaction. If you can tell useful information, Gu family will help you in the future."


    Although Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan keep a distance privately, they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    After a long ideological struggle, Lin Feng finally opened his mouth.


    "This matter is a little complicated. Zheng Yuwei and I didn''t really fall in love, in fact..."

 Chapter 573

    "At that time, I accidentally met Zheng Yuwei. She was very beautiful. I thought about pursuing her. I did use some means of pursuing her."


    "You probably know my reputation. I''m a playboy. With money, women can get into my hands. I use the same means to Zheng Yuwei, sending flowers, famous brands, bags, gemstones and cars


    I thought I had spent enough money. Zheng Yuwei would be moved, but I didn''t expect that she asked me out and refused me. She said she had a boyfriend and returned all the gifts to me. "


    "Of course, Zheng Yuwei is not the first woman to refuse me, and I am not the kind of person who is obsessed with me. There are many beautiful women in the world. Giving up is not a big deal. I didn''t entangle Zheng Yuwei. Although I am romantic, I''m not persistent. If I can''t catch up, I''ll change it."


    At this point, Lin Feng was silent for a while, and the atmosphere became tense gradually.


    The emotions surging under those undercurrent are like a volcano about to erupt.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t have to look at Xiao Changyu. She can feel that Xiao Changyu is getting more and more grumpy.


    "Normally, Zheng Yuwei refused my pursuit. I planned to let go, and it would end. But I didn''t even think of it. A few days later, Zheng Yuwei suddenly took the initiative to contact me and asked to meet me secretly.


    I thought the woman had gone back. After all, I still liked her a little, so I promised to meet her alone. There, she knelt down and begged me for something.


    She said she was willing to try to contact me, but the condition was that I should protect her, because she provoked a dangerous person herself and hoped that I would protect her in the next days. "


    "It''s still the woman I like. How can I refuse? Even if she says she''s in trouble, I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    With my Lin family''s ability, can''t I handle some small troubles? I thought so at that time, because Zheng Yuwei''s identity could not provoke any dangerous people, at least I thought so at that time. "


    Chu Mingyue''s heart gradually sinks. Lin Feng''s subtext is that Zheng Yuwei was in very serious trouble, and his Lin family''s ability obviously failed to protect Zheng Yuwei in the end.


    "Then what happened? Do you know why Zheng Yuwei disappeared? What trouble did she get into?"


    Lin Feng''s expression gradually became nervous. His ten fingers were held together, but his fingers kept rubbing on the palm of his hand. It was obvious that he was anxious and hesitant.


    "If the people behind the scenes retaliate against me after I say it, can you help me? I don''t want to lose my life because of what I said today!"


    Lin Feng said this sentence with a pale face. Gu QingHan looked at the person in front of him. He opened his mouth coldly.


    "I have just promised that if the Lin family needs help in the future, the Gu family will not stand idly by, but if you bargain again, I don''t know who is behind the scenes. The person who is ready to clean up you may become me, do you believe it?"


    The voice was very cold. Originally, they waited patiently for Lin Feng''s answer.


    But for so long, the man has been hesitating.


    Gu QingHan finally began to threaten each other. At this moment, Lin Feng finally showed a hasty look.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to bargain or get chips from you, but it''s really dangerous."


    "After Zheng Yuwei and I were together, I could see that her mind was not on me, and I was not a person who forced people to be difficult, but I had a little mind to conquer Zheng Yuwei.


    So I began to take her on a sightseeing tour and take her to various parties. I wanted to see how this woman was completely infatuated with me. That''s what I planned. "


    "It can be said that this day has not been a month. After everyone knows that I have changed a new girlfriend, the Lin family began to have various financial difficulties, shareholder divestment, factory accident, construction site accident, high-level departure..."

 Chapter 574

    "A lot of problems came out. At that time, Lin''s whole group was crumbling. Even if I indulged, I couldn''t ignore such serious problems in my family and company.


    I was running for the family business and dealing with the company with my parents. My parents and I thought we had encountered an enemy attack. As a result, I received an anonymous threat call. The other party asked me to hand over Zheng Yuwei honestly, or I would wait for the Lin family to go bankrupt!


    I don''t even know who is behind the scenes. Just because I fell in love with Zheng Yuwei, the other party was going to bankrupt the Lin family, so I found Zheng Yuwei and asked her what was going on. "


    "Zheng Yuwei was obviously shocked. After knowing the situation of Lin''s group, she collapsed and cried in front of me. The whole person was very desperate. Obviously, she knew something.


    At that time, Zheng Yuwei apologized to me and said that everything was the cause of her trouble. She was very guilty. She solved the matter herself. Naturally, I lost all my beautiful thoughts to Zheng Yuwei.


    I don''t know how Zheng Yuwei will solve this matter. I don''t care. I just want the whole Lin group to recover. "


    At this point, Lin Feng''s expression showed a trace of unspeakable shame.


    "I chose to escape. After Zheng Yuwei left the villa I bought for her, she disappeared. Later, I received that anonymous threat call again. The other party told me not to care about Zheng Yuwei and not to investigate Zheng Yuwei''s affairs.


    In addition, they asked me not to disclose Zheng Yuwei''s disappearance outside, so that people thought that Zheng Yuwei had been cultivated into a canary by me and stayed with me all the time, and I was not allowed to find other women, so that people thought that Zheng Yuwei and I had been together for more than two years... "


    "In those two years, I didn''t even have a girlfriend, but I was always in a panic. I was afraid that the whole Lin family would go bankrupt because of me, but after these two years, the other party never called me again.


    I began to try to find a woman. As a result, nothing really happened. I didn''t know where Zheng Yuwei went or what she was going through. I didn''t even dare to think about Zheng Yuwei''s situation.


    She obviously got into a lot of trouble, and I, a cowardly man, can''t do anything. I can only pretend to be deaf and dumb and push a woman out to solve all the problems. I''m surprised that you came to me today. "


    "It seems that you know Zheng Yuwei. If you want to ask more questions, I don''t know, because I don''t dare to investigate at all. Lin''s group is strong enough, but when they used some means casually, they almost bankrupt my whole family.


    Dr. Xiao Changyu, I know your reputation in the medical field. If Zheng Yuwei was with you, why did she choose me to protect her? Your strength is not weak. "


    Lin Feng asked in such confusion. Xiao Changyu suddenly stood up and kicked the table in front of him, then suddenly rushed forward and directly stuck Lin Feng''s neck. The whole person was like a furious lion.


    "Since you promised to protect her, why don''t you protect her! Why do you provoke her!"


    The voice was desperate and angry. Lin Feng''s face was blue and white.


    Gu QingHan hurried forward to hold Xiao Changyu, but Xiao Changyu didn''t move at all, but punched Lin Feng directly.


    The two men wrestled directly in the box, and Gu QingHan retreated.


    Xiao Changyu will spit blood if he doesn''t vent in this state.

 Chapter 575

    "Let''s wait outside."


    Gu QingHan finished this sentence and went out when he took Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue was a little worried, but she was relieved to follow Gu QingHan outside.


    Two people stood on the balcony. At this time, it was completely dark outside. When the evening wind blew on people, there would be a cold feeling.


    "You don''t have to worry about Xiao Changyu. He is measured, but Lin Feng will certainly suffer."


    Chu Mingyue inexplicably thought of the person who had never met and might be her cousin. For a moment, she sighed.


    "We are not even sure whether Zheng Yuwei is still alive. Her experience is estimated to be very bumpy. I think Xiao Changyu is very painful and resents herself in the past.


    Even if Lin Feng is beaten, he will certainly have more and more guilt and remorse in his heart. He cares about Zheng Yuwei until now. Now I know that Zheng Yuwei may have been forced, and I am very worried about his next state. "


    Gu QingHan thought that he probably understood how painful Xiao Changyu was now.


    If Xiao Changyu had found out what was going on, and if Xiao Changyu had stood up to protect his girlfriend, perhaps these sorrows would not have happened.


    Now Zheng Yuwei''s life and death are unknown, and she may even have died.


    Perhaps Xiao Changyu is experiencing the pain of life and death. Gu QingHan suddenly feels very lucky. He stretches out his hands and holds the bright moon in his arms.


    "Mingyue, we should be good. You can punish me for what I did wrong. You can teach me what I did badly. You really can''t stand me. I can stay away from you, but I just hope you live well and happily."


    This sentence touched Chu Mingyue''s heart. In fact, she just thought of the little things she and Gu QingHan had come all the way.


    Although there was pain, there were also many happy memories that she cherished. This man brought her far more happiness than pain.


    At least, they are in a better state than Xiao Changyu and Zheng Yuwei. They can hug each other and talk to each other gently.


    After a long time, Xiao Changyu came out. Lin Feng was black and blue, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Gu QingHan found someone to wrap Lin Feng up. Xiao Changyu went to the aisle alone to smoke.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t offend you either. I just didn''t save the beauty and left Zheng Yuwei with me, but I didn''t take the initiative to harm her, did I?"


    "Xiao Changyu just obviously wanted to kill me. Didn''t he break up with Zheng Yuwei? It''s been so many years. Why does he think of looking for me now!"


    Lin Feng''s complaint made Chu Mingyue smile.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t target you again. QingHan and I promised. If the Lin family needs help in the future, you''ll come to us then."


    Lin Feng nodded. He also knew that he could not retaliate back. He might as well let the other party owe a favor.


    Gu QingHan thought of something. He communicated with Lin Feng.


    "You said you didn''t know who was behind the scenes, but those people almost broke your Lin group. You sorted out these information and those who contacted you secretly. Even after so many years, I think you must have reservations. I''ll investigate."


    Lin Feng nodded. Can he still deny it?


    Anyway, we have come to this step. We only hope that the people behind the scenes will not come to him for revenge.


    The two people are here to talk about things and exchange the information of that year. Chu Mingyue thinks about it, and she goes into the corridor. The corridor is full of smoke, and there are several cigarette butts on the ground.


    Chu Mingyue sighed in her heart, and she slowly walked forward.

 Chapter 576

    "What are you thinking?"


    Chu Mingyue stood behind Xiao Changyu and asked softly. She didn''t dare to disturb the person in front of her, but she couldn''t let the person smoke here all the time.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I''m ridiculous? Others can see the problem. Why don''t I understand? I''ve hated her for years, but I never want to find her. I thought she was very happy as a lover. I thought she had married a rich man.


    I never thought about what kind of life she was living now, nor did I want to see her in person. I just hated her silently in a sad corner, and finally I became the most sad person. "


    This voice is full of sadness and regret. Chu Mingyue understands Xiao Changyu''s feeling of pain and resentment.


    Misunderstood his lover and let him love life better than death. Of course, Xiao Changyu will regret why he didn''t ask more and care about each other.


    "If we know that we have made a mistake and regret it, then we still have a chance to make up for it. Maybe she is still alive, maybe she is still waiting for you to save her. Now you are depressed and feel sorry for yourself here, maybe she is suffering somewhere.


    I hope you can cooperate with us and find a way to find Zheng Yuwei. "


    This sentence seemed to finally bring a ray of sunshine to Xiao Changyu''s gray heart. He suddenly turned around and took a few big steps to Chu Mingyue.


    "Do you still know something you didn''t tell me? I want to know everything about Yuwei. Did you tell me something to hide before?"


    Chu Mingyue looks deeply at the person in front of her. She is thinking about whether the person in front of her is worth trusting.


    After all, Zheng Yuwei''s affairs involve the affairs between her and Gu QingHan, the children and their parents. This is a world full of mysteries and dangers.


    "Can you guarantee that you will never betray me and QingHan after you know the truth? After all, you once had too many opinions about QingHan. If you tell you, I''m afraid you will fall to others one day."


    This sentence surprised Xiao Changyu, and then showed a bitter smile.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth, and his voice trembled like a continuous pain.


    "As early as the last time Gu QingHan retaliated against me for my cheating him, I didn''t have the mind to reconsider with Gu QingHan.


    Because I think the things I did in the past are too ridiculous. I hate Gu Qiankun, and I hate Gu QingHan, who was young and powerless at that time, but I just think that these hatred are vented on Gu QingHan.


    Like me, he is just a child who is not wanted by his father. I have understood this for a long time. "


    "Chu Mingyue, I regret what Gu QingHan did to you. I have brought so many misunderstandings and injuries to you, and I may have lost my lover. I feel like I have been punished.


    My mother has long died. For so many years, only Yuwei has come to my heart. I can''t lose her. Unless you hurt her, I will never fall to others. I think we can cooperate. "


    These words almost analyze all the worries in Lun Xiao Changyu''s heart, his care, his pain and his regret


    Chu Mingyue put down her heart a little. In fact, now she also understands Xiao Changyu''s concern for Zheng Yuwei, but she needs to confirm it.


    "I see. In fact, this matter is not so complicated. It may not have something to do with Zheng Yuwei, but it may also have something to do with Chu Xueyao''s life..."

 Chapter 577

    Chu Mingyue tells the story that Zhou Huilan is Chu Xueyao, the mysterious Zhou family and Zhou Kaiyuan, who has never appeared.


    Finally, she talked about that she and Gu QingHan had been designed to have a child a few years ago. All kinds of things came out. She mentioned her and Gu QingHan''s special blood type.


    "At that time, QingHan and I analyzed for a long time and didn''t understand why someone deliberately designed me to have a child with QingHan, but then we thought of our two special blood types. Gu QingHan''s father and my mother''s Dragon and Phoenix twins were stolen.


    My mother''s blood type is the same as his father''s, and Gu QingHan''s blood type is the same as his father''s, so we suspect that the people behind the scenes may want to find children with special blood type. After all, my mother''s Dragon and Phoenix twins are still missing.


    Zhou Kaiyuan knows about Gu QingHan''s children and Zheng Yuwei''s disappearance, so I always suspect that the people behind the scenes have something to do with the Zhou family. Have you ever heard of the Zhou family? "


    Xiao Changyu was shocked by this paragraph. This complex involvement, such a painstaking layout, may even have started more than 20 years ago. How terrible,


    As a doctor, Xiao Changyu also knows how dark the black market is in medical treatment.


    He has heard of many human experimental organ abuse, special blood group robbery and all kinds of inhuman experiments.


    "I haven''t heard of Zhou Kaiyuan and Zhou Huilan, but I know a little about the mysterious Zhou family. When I was studying medicine, although I was a genius at that time, I didn''t have such a reputation as now, and I didn''t set a good direction to study the heart as now.


    At that time, I was interested in many directions, even all kinds of strange directions. People''s body was very complex, which was a very mysterious thing. I even studied some side classes. At that time, I would go to universities in every country to communicate.


    When talking to these people about these topics, a mentor once told me about a mysterious Zhou family. He said that if I was interested in difficult and miscellaneous diseases, the Zhou family invested a lot in medical treatment and often asked people to study some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is the investor behind most difficult and miscellaneous diseases research in the world.


    And their research has achieved results in many aspects. He told me that if I am interested in these directions in the future, I can find a way to find the Zhou family to invest. "


    "But later, I chose the direction of heart surgery, so I didn''t find the Zhou family to invest in me, because I don''t want to be controlled by a consortium. It''s not a pie in the sky. If he invests in you, you will certainly be forced to bind with them.


    Moreover, I have my own research direction, and I have only this impression. The Zhou family is a secret consortium, which invests deeply in medical biotechnology. As long as you study the topics they are interested in and you have enough ability, you can let them invest in you. "


    This explanation made Chu Mingyue more flustered. She had suspected that she and Gu QingHan were designed because the other party wanted children with special blood types. Now this guess is getting closer and closer to what she found.


    If the Zhou family is really committed to studying this matter, why did Zhou Kaiyuan let Chu Xueyao appear?


    This family has been hiding in the dark. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have never even guessed in this direction. Now, because of Chu Xueyao, the Zhou family has surfaced and become the object of their suspicion. It seems strange?

 Chapter 578

    "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing Xiao Changyu''s question, Chu Mingyue said her thoughts sadly.


    "I don''t understand. If QingHan and I were right, if my mother''s twins were taken away by the Zhou family, if the other party''s purpose was to study children with rare blood types, and if QingHan and I had children that year, they designed it.


    For so many years, the other party has been hiding their tracks, so that we can''t find our brains at all. Now why do they let Chu Xueyao, a reckless man, approach us? Do they think Chu Xueyao won''t arouse our suspicion?


    Chu Xueyao almost took the initiative to come to the door. I always think it''s incomprehensible. "


    Xiao Changyu couldn''t help thinking of Zheng Yuwei, the gentle and lovely girl, who used to be so beautiful in his heart, and where is she now?


    "Chu Mingyue, Yuwei''s blood type is the same as yours,"


    "If it is because of the special blood type, I think it is for this reason that she had an accident a few years ago. No matter what the purpose of the Zhou family is, since they have surfaced voluntarily, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Now that we have the clue, maybe we should try to take the initiative. If we wait for the other party to take action, I''m afraid we will be at a disadvantage. "


    This suggestion makes Chu Mingyue a little confused. How can he take the initiative?


    Of course, she wants to find out all the truth, but they are in the open and the other party is in the dark. Even if she wants to take the initiative to go out, I''m afraid she can''t find a way.


    "Let''s go to Gu QingHan and discuss it together. Since Chu Xueyao is in your hands and the other party has a lot of connivance to Chu Xueyao, it is estimated that now we know that he will always appear no matter what form we find him."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue received a phone call that surprised her before she nodded.


    "Bright moon, it''s me. We''re back."


    This voice made Chu Mingyue stay where she was. Late that night, everyone sat in a space and talked.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how she summoned up the courage to let these people sit under the eaves and talk.


    Her mother Zhao Shuya and Gu Qiankun came back together. Now they are sitting in the room. She is beside them, and Gu QingHan and Xiao Changyu are also in the room. The whole air is quiet and terrible.


    "Mingyue, let''s go out to chat and talk. Let them have a good chat here."


    The first person to speak was Zhao Shuya. Her face was pale and bloodless. Her body was much thinner than last time, but her eyes were still gentle.


    Chu Mingyue thought, this is between Gu Qiankun and his two sons.


    It was really inappropriate for her to stay here with her mother, so she took her mother''s hand and sat upstairs.


    All of a sudden, there was only Gu Qiankun in the living room, as well as his two sons Gu QingHan and Xiao Changyu.


    Gu Qiankun and Gu QingHan had already communicated their intention of cooperation on the other end of the phone, so they are calm now. The only person who is not calm is Xiao Changyu.


    He knew he would see Gu Qiankun, but when he saw that moment, he thought that all the dissipation was bullshit. When he saw this man, his hatred could not be contained.


    "I am an unqualified father. If you want to revenge me in the future, you can, but now we need to sit down and cooperate. Don''t you want to find Zheng Yuwei? Although I don''t know the complete situation, I think we should focus on the overall situation."

 Chapter 579

    Gu Qiankun calmly persuades Xiao Changyu''s son. If he still has a little father son affection for Gu QingHan, he has no family affection for Xiao Changyu.


    After all, Gu QingHan has been around him for several years. Xiao Changyu is a child who is not expected by him, because the woman thinks she is pregnant, and he hates it from the beginning.


    Even now, Gu Qiankun has no regrets about this matter. He has always been a cold and heartless person. It doesn''t matter how others hate him except the people he cares about.


    "The overall situation is the most important?"


    Xiao Changyu sneered, and he suddenly punched forward.


    Gu QingHan looked quietly, and Gu Qiankun didn''t hide. The fist hit his face heavily. Gu Qiankun took out a paper towel and wiped a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He calmly opened his mouth to the resentful person in front of him.


    "If you think this will make you feel better, I have no opinion, but I still need to keep this life to do what I want to do. Enough is enough."


    Xiao Changyu sneered. Naturally, he was not an impulsive person. The pain in his heart had been alleviated a little by this punch.


    "Of course, cooperation is to cooperate, but you chose to be with Zhao Shuya, left everything behind and were irresponsible for everything in the past. Finally, you and your beloved woman''s child have disappeared for so many years. God is fair and everyone will bear retribution."


    This sentence finally made Gu Qiankun''s calm look a ripple.


    "At this time, quarrel can''t solve the problem. Everyone knows different information, but there are similarities. Now the most important thing is to exchange what they know. I hope to dig out the Zhou family as soon as possible.


    As for you, do you want to figure out the past gratitude and resentment now? If so, I don''t mind, but we don''t need to cooperate after that. "


    Gu QingHan sometimes feels that his father is terribly cold.


    In fact, he also has a little resentment. What he resents is not Gu Qiankun, but why such a cold and heartless man should give all his warmth to others.


    If Gu Qiankun is a naturally indifferent person and treats everyone like this, Gu QingHan may not care so much, but the most unwilling thing in the world is to treat differently.


    But as soon as he thought of the moon and children, all the agitation and hatred in Gu QingHan''s heart slowly dispersed. He calmly opened his mouth to Xiao Changyu.


    "The grudges between us will be figured out later. Now there are more important things we need to do. Xiao Changyu, tell us what you know. You want to find Zheng Yuwei back. I need to find out what happened that year, right?"


    Xiao Changyu nodded softly. At this moment, the three men with blood relationship finally calmly negotiated.


    Chu Mingyue was sitting in the study with her mother.


    "Are you better now? Why did you return home with him? You should have a good rest and treatment."


    Chu Mingyue is really worried about her mother''s body. She doesn''t blame her mother for all kinds of gratitude and resentments in the past.


    With her mother''s thin body now, she really hopes that her mother will live at ease and happy in her last days.


    "Fool, whether a person can live happily is not that he can live one more month or one more year. How can I not return home with him when such a big thing has happened? I know you have something to hide from me."


    "But since he wants to return home to solve the problem and involves the two children, I always want to come back with him. In this way, I can see you and Gu QingHan. He is also my future son-in-law. I already know what happened recently. Are you two all right now?"

 Chapter 580

    With such a gentle tone, Chu Mingyue can now hear the guilt hidden in her mother''s look.


    She must have revealed something when she wanted to take care of heaven and earth, but her mother certainly didn''t want to talk about it in detail at the moment so as not to uncover the scar again.


    "I have nothing to do with him. The relationship between husband and wife, relatives and friends can''t be warm and sweet forever."


    "The problem between me and him is not a big problem. I can solve it one day. Now I just want to solve the immediate problem. The dragon and Phoenix twins are also my brother and sister and QingHan. I want to find them back. I also want to find out who is targeting us behind the scenes."


    "Mom, you don''t have to think too much. They and I will try to solve these things. It''s late today. I can''t let you see the children now, but you can see them tomorrow. They are two lovely children and my good friend''s daughter. I think you will be happy to see those children."


    Zhao Shuya smiled gently. Of course she wanted to see her granddaughter, but when she thought of Zheng Yuwei and her sister, she suddenly felt sad and disappointed.


    "I know that guy Zhao Ting did something wrong. Can I see her? I won''t ask you to do anything, but I want to see her."


    His mother''s tone was a little nervous. At that time, Chu Mingyue hardly thought about Zhao Ting these two days, and even almost forgot this person.


    "You can see her whenever you want, and I won''t do anything to her. After all, she is not the culprit. I can only say that she may not be close in this life, but I will find a way to help her find Zheng Yuwei."


    Zhao Shuya nodded helplessly. She couldn''t ask her daughter to do more.


    She knew that her daughter had miscarried because of this matter, and that her daughter had been hurt a lot because of her and Gu QingHan''s father. She couldn''t do anything to ask her daughter to do.


    Obviously, she just wanted her daughter to be happy. Obviously, she didn''t fulfill any responsibilities, and she finally brought a lot of harm to her daughter.


    At one or two o''clock in the night, Gu QingHan finished discussing with his father and Xiao Changyu, and then went to the room to have a rest.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Gu QingHan to come to her room. They both had a rest in a separate room before.


    "I really want to see you and rest by your side. When I see him today, I admit to you that I am not so noble and can''t be indifferent to him.


    In fact, I still hate him and hate him, but as long as I think you want the children, I think those resentments are meaningless. Now I want to hug you, can I? "


    Chu Mingyue seldom saw Gu QingHan''s fragile appearance. She thought about it, so she stretched out her hands and hugged each other.


    Maybe it''s a series of things that have happened recently. Obviously, she hasn''t got out of the pain, but she softened her heart.


    "Let''s wash and rest. You can rest here tonight."


    This sentence surprised Gu QingHan for a moment, and then he showed a happy expression. After they washed, they lay in bed and hugged each other.


    The warm feeling seemed to pass between them. The loneliness of the long night before seemed to be relieved a little at this moment.


    "Mingyue, are you slowly forgiving me?"


    In the dark room, only the gentle moonlight will let in a little light. The two people close their eyes. Gu QingHan''s voice is very light, but Chu Mingyue can hear it clearly


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s too uncomfortable to heal alone. Maybe I saw the experience between Zheng Yuwei and Xiao Changyu. Now I feel that relying on you, I''m not so uncomfortable."

 Chapter 581

    Perhaps time will really cure everything. At the beginning, when the two quarreled and were angry, Chu Mingyue felt painful when she saw Gu QingHan, and would think of children.


    But now that so many things have happened, she feels that even if she is painful, she is not so uncomfortable relying on this person.


    "That''s also good. I discussed with Xiao Changyu and the man for several hours today. We agreed on a plan. It may be a little dangerous, but if we don''t take the initiative, we will fall into passive danger. I''ll tell you slowly..."


    With such a gentle voice, Chu Mingyue slowly fell into a dream.


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman in his arms. He felt very happy that they were leaning together now.


    He wants to quickly solve the problems in front of the two people. He wants to be with the moon again, and they have to get married.


    Early the next morning, the children appeared in front of their elders.


    However, Gu Qiankun didn''t stay long. After giving gifts to the children, he went out with Gu QingHan and Xiao Changyu. These people have to be busy.


    Zhao Shuya stays at home. She likes several children very much. At the moment, she is gently talking with the children.


    "Your mother is really a gentle person. She is too patient with her children. The little moon likes her very much."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxue''s sigh, Chu Mingyue chuckled.


    Her mother was playing with her three children. The gentle picture made people afraid that a little louder would destroy her.


    "So you know, after I saw her and confirmed her identity, I fell in love with her and didn''t complain about her at all, because she was really too gentle, Xiaoxue. It''s actually good to have a mother."


    Lu Xiaoxue is also envious, but it''s a pity that her parents have passed away.


    Throughout the morning, Zhao Shuya gently accompanied the children, but she was not in good health. After playing with the children for a while, she returned to the bedroom to rest.


    Until lunch, Lu Xiaoxue accompanied the children. Chu Mingyue took her mother and came to Zhao ting.


    Zhao Ting is in the hospital. In fact, her physical condition is no big problem, but she hasn''t been discharged from the hospital.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan didn''t think about where to arrange Zhao Ting, so they spent it all the time.


    "Miss Zhao, someone came to see you."


    Zhao Ting stared blankly at the scenery outside the window. When she heard this voice, she didn''t respond at all.


    Just after hearing a familiar voice, she turned around in surprise.


    "Why did you come here? Your health is not good. Coming to the hospital is not good for you."


    Zhao Ting was full of worry as soon as she spoke. Chu Mingyue regretted this moment.


    There are many patients in the hospital, and there are many bacteria and viruses. Her mother''s weak physical condition is not suitable to come here. She is not thoughtful.


    "I''m fine. You''re here. Of course I want to see you."


    Although Zhao Shuya is gentle, sometimes she makes a decision and no one can persuade her.


    After saying this, Zhao Ting saw Chu Mingyue next to Zhao Shuya, and she sighed.


    "What can you do when you come to see me? I''ve done such a shameful and hurtful thing. I''m afraid I''ll be punished. I can''t get my daughter back. Why do you see me? You should hate me and hate me."


    This made Zhao Shuya sigh. Immediately, she coughed.


    Zhao Ting immediately turned around and poured a cup of warm water.


    "Look at your current situation. What are you trying to do? Drink some water. If you have anything to say clearly, leave this place quickly, or I can go to other places to talk with you. Don''t stay here all the time. Today''s weather is a little cold and windy. You should take good care of yourself."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help talking.


    "Go somewhere else."


    What does Zhao Shuya want to say, but Chu Mingyue is tough.

 Chapter 582

    "It''s not very safe here. Talk at home. There are children at home. She will live there in the future. I''ll call her aunt. Just think she''s your sister. How about I arrange her to live at home?"


    Zhao Shuya was shocked, and Zhao Ting was stunned.


    "You don''t have to do this for me. The moon, your sadness and your sadness are all real. I won''t force you."


    Chu Mingyue took her mother''s hand and turned to Zhao ting.


    "I''ll call you aunt. I don''t want to pursue anything about the past. Next, I hope everyone can coexist peacefully. I''ll tell you some news about your daughter when I get home. Don''t you want to hear?"


    This is Zhao Ting''s death. Did you really find something about her daughter?


    Zhao Ting no longer has any hesitation. Zhao Shuya also thinks it''s better to be at home, and it''s better if Zhao Ting can go back.


    After leaving the hospital and getting on the bus, Chu Mingyue told the other party about Zheng Yuwei.


    "How could this happen... She has grown up in the orphanage. Since those people didn''t fight her in those years, why did someone stare at her after so many years? What''s the reason? What''s the matter with the Zhou family you said? Did they do it?"


    Chu Mingyue can feel Zhao Ting''s anxiety as a mother, but she doesn''t know these things now.


    "These things are also my doubts, aunt. Maybe you can think of more things. We should find a way to investigate these things together."


    Zhao Ting nodded painfully. When she didn''t know her daughter''s identity, she wanted to know where her daughter was.


    Now that she knew the news, it plunged her into a more painful abyss.


    Chu Mingyue handed the information photos of Zheng Yuwei to Zhao ting. Zhao Ting turned and touched the photos page by page, and her tears slowly fell down.


    This is her daughter. Did she bring so much pain to her daughter because she was not a good person before?


    After returning home, Zhao Ting locked herself in the room alone. In fact, she was embarrassed to face Chu Mingyue and her sister.


    For Chu Mingyue''s children, she has no courage to face it.


    "Let her do it. She did something wrong. Should she rest here calmly and generously? It''s just a breath. Only with the worry of her daughter can she live."


    Zhao Ting is in pain and despair because of her daughter. Chu Mingyue can''t help thinking how sad her mother should be when she looks gentle now.


    After all, her mother lost a pair of children. Zhao Ting at least knew her daughter''s appearance, her daughter''s name and her experience in the past few years.


    And her mother couldn''t even be sure what happened after the twins were stolen? Are you still alive? And whether he is experiencing the malice of the world.


    "Mom, I think my brothers and sisters are still alive. We will find them and you can see them."


    This sentence made Zhao Shuya''s eyes suddenly red and her originally gentle voice tremble at the moment.


    "If... If I don''t see them before I close my eyes, Mingyue, promise me that if they are still alive, if you can find them, will you take care of them for me?"

 Chapter 583

    "I know this request is a little difficult, but if I close my eyes, I can''t expect Jason to be a good father. I know his character. He may have feelings for the children, but if I die, he may not be able to devote his energy to caring for and raising the children."


    "I also know that the relationship between Jason and QingHan is complex. The things between Jason and me have affected you two, but if I really leave, I can only trust you, please."


    This is almost like a last word, and Chu Mingyue''s psychological defense suddenly collapsed.


    "Mom, don''t say such words... You''ll see your brothers and sisters with your own eyes, and they will certainly like you. You have to hold on and see them. You can''t give up yourself. You and I have known each other for so long. If you leave me so soon, I''ll hate you."


    The mother and daughter suddenly held each other and sobbed.


    They could have been calm before.


    But these words finally made the deepest pain in the hearts of the two people emerge.


    Fortunately, neither of them was immersed in sadness. After the mother and daughter cried, they smiled at each other again.


    "I promise you, as long as I stick to it, I will never give up my life. You are right. As long as I hold my breath, I can see the children. I will also accompany you and my grandchildren. I will not give up my life easily."


    Chu Mingyue also agreed.


    "I also promise you that I will be a good sister and take care of my brothers and sisters. No matter where you are, you can be at ease."


    The mother and daughter had a good talk and it was time for dinner.


    Gu QingHan finally came back with some unexpected news.


    "I don''t agree to hand Chu Xueyao over. Can you solve this threat¡°


    Chu Xueyao is obviously Zhou Huilan''s identity, which is equivalent to Zhou Kaiyuan''s sister outside.


    They always speculated about what Zhou Kaiyuan would do and whether he would save Chu Xueyao. As a result, the other party finally shot.


    Today, Gu QingHan received a call from a private person. It is not official, but it is also a negotiation on the diplomatic side, so that they don''t continue to be hostile because of personal grievances.


    The overseas Zhou family is using this energy to let Gu QingHan hand over people.


    This is indeed an extraordinary energy. Although it is not an official notice, it can be regarded as using diplomatic status.


    "Of course, how could I hand Chu Xueyao over, so I directly refused the other party, but the other side asked me to meet and talk with the other party, so I set a time to meet Zhou Kaiyuan."


    This week Kaiyuan even took the initiative to meet, which was a little unexpected to Chu Mingyue.


    She thought the man hidden in the dark would never see the light, and then she used means to fight with them.


    "Is there any danger? How could he take the initiative to agree to meet you? Now he has torn his face?"


    "Who knows what he is thinking? The place where I met with him is a very safe place in the city center. We will take people there. He can''t do anything. Moreover, this is in China, not in his territory. I think he has any intention."


    Listening to Gu QingHan''s analysis, Chu Mingyue feels that she needs to see Chu Xueyao again.


    "Has the time and place been fixed?"


    "At 12 noon the day after tomorrow, the open-air central square in the city center."


    "Then I''ll see Chu Xueyao tomorrow."


    The two reached an agreement. The next morning, Gu Qiankun spoke to Chu Mingyue.


    "I have something to talk to you privately."

 Chapter 584

    Chu Mingyue felt Gu Qiankun''s look very dignified. She nodded, followed Gu Qiankun to the garden and sat down.


    There is no one around at the moment, only the two of them are here.


    "Gu QingHan stayed to protect you and met Zhou Kaiyuan to test each other''s depth. Xiao Changyu and I are going abroad.


    No matter what Zhou Kaiyuan''s purpose is, we should make more preparations. Since the Zhou family has surfaced, we naturally need to investigate the Zhou family, so Xiao Changyu and I will solve this matter. You can solve Zhou Kaiyuan''s matter in China. "


    "Chu Mingyue, there may be ten days and a half months, maybe even longer. You can take good care of your mother. You can see her character. She is always used to tolerance and wronging herself.


    But if you don''t pay attention to her physical condition, you may be seriously ill and hospitalized. Only you can care about her anytime and anywhere, and only you can notice her situation. I gave your mother to you. You can do it, can''t you? "


    It was for this matter. Gu QingHan also revealed it yesterday.


    Next, their plans will start separately. Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu will really leave for a long time.


    "Well, I will take good care of my mother. I will never let anything happen during your departure. Now in this situation, I won''t try to be brave and do any other dangerous things."


    Gu Qiankun smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to leave Zhao Shuya at this moment.


    Everyone knows Zhao Shuya''s physical condition. Every day is very precious, but he knows Zhao Shuya''s wishes.


    He also hopes to find the children before Zhao Shuya closes her eyes, otherwise he is worried that Zhao Shuya will die in peace in the end.


    And Gu Qiankun has a hope that human body is a wonderful thing.


    If you have the courage to support, maybe you can find the children. What miracle will happen to Zhao Shuya''s body, and at least you can have more expectations to live.


    Soon after this conversation, Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu set out to leave.


    Xiao Changyu has always been very silent. The father son relationship is very indifferent. Now he wants to cooperate together. He doesn''t know if anything will happen.


    "The two of them can''t hold back. Of course, I''m not worried about your father. I think Xiao Changyu sometimes gets angry?"


    "At most, Xiao Changyu would punch my father when he couldn''t help it. It''s not a fatal thing. He still has this sense of propriety."


    Gu QingHan said this with a little evil interest. Chu Mingyue laughed at the thought of that scene.


    I was beaten by my son. It''s really a strange scene.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? So happy?"


    The children suddenly rushed over and hugged their parents. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan showed a gentle look in an instant.


    "Well, I''m talking about your grandpa. Your grandpa and your uncle will probably quarrel a lot. Their quarrel may be very interesting."


    Gu QingHan said this, and Longbao and Fengbao looked at each other.


    Is it bad fun to be happy about such things?


    "Well, go and play with the little moon. Mom and dad have something else to do. You can''t continue to go to school for a while. When mom and dad solve the immediate danger, we''ll send you to school together, okay?"


    Longbao and Fengbao can''t go to school now, and even make-up classes have been cancelled.


    Maybe it''s because the mysterious Zhou family is too dangerous, so Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are afraid that Zhou Kaiyuan will hit the children.


    After all, a place like school is too dangerous. If you ask a teacher to make up a missed lesson, you might as well stop for a while. Anyway, the two children are very smart.


    Soon after Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu left, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan took a car to the secret basement.

 Chapter 585

    After more than an hour''s drive, they finally came to Chu Xueyao.


    At this time, Chu Xueyao is suffering, and she will suffer different torture every day.


    From the initial angry scolding to the daily begging for mercy, she just wanted to compromise everything and give everything, just asking these people to let her go.


    "Please, how can you treat me? Will you let me go? I hurt so much..."


    Chu Mingyue heard Chu Xueyao''s words as soon as she came in, and she laughed.


    Chu Xueyao''s face changed as soon as she heard the voice, and then she became frightened again.


    Although she hated Chu Mingyue very much, she knew that when this woman came, her situation would be more terrible and uncomfortable.


    She can''t stand this torture anymore. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy sooner or later.


    "Why don''t you talk? The people here listen to my command. It''s more useful for you to ask me directly."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Chu Xueyao directly and angrily bah.


    "Chu Mingyue, you are so insidious!"


    "That''s what I learned from you. Haven''t you used all these means? Don''t you feel deja vu? It''s best to leave a way back in life, otherwise, it''s your end now. You shouldn''t be every day and the earth doesn''t work!"


    This sentence made Chu Xueyao look ugly and hang her head.


    "Chu Xueyao, before we became enemies, we had a general relationship. You started the war. Now if you want to live, you''d better not stick your neck. I''m in a bad mood. Maybe they will increase the dosage of medicine and use some new means!"


    Chu Mingyue said this coldly. She dragged a chair and sat in front of Chu Xueyao.


    "What do you want? Didn''t I say everything last time?"


    Chu Xueyao roared reluctantly. Chu Mingyue spoke to his subordinates in front.


    "Do you have sulfuric acid? My sister likes her face very much. Although she uses other people''s faces now, it''s beautiful enough. If sulfuric acid corrodes, even cosmetic surgery is useless..."


    Chu Xueyao trembled before he finished saying this, and the whole person was frightened.


    "Chu Mingyue, are you crazy? How can you do this to me, you madman!"


    "My child has miscarried. You harass me again and again. Do you think I dare not? Xueyao, not only can you be cruel, but also I can."


    Chu Mingyue finished this sentence with a light smile. She continued to command her subordinates.


    "Go and prepare a liter of sulfuric acid..."


    "Gu QingHan, you don''t like me. Chu Mingyue is also a vicious woman. How can you like her? Did you hear what she was saying? You are defending a vicious woman. One day she will kill you, and you are also one of the murderers of the child!"


    Chu Xueyao suddenly roared at Gu QingHan standing next to Chu Mingyue. The content of the words was a little provocative.


    Chu Mingyue laughed loudly. She thought Chu Xueyao was ridiculous and pitiful. Chu Xueyao was excited by this smile.


    "Am I wrong, Chu Mingyue? Don''t you resent Gu QingHan?"


    "Gu QingHan, do you think you have no responsibility? Chu Mingyue will retaliate on you sooner or later!"


    Gu QingHan finally spoke.


    "Yes, I''m wrong, so I''m making atonement. The moon will retaliate against me. I deserve it."


    "Chu Xueyao, I love Mingyue not because she is a kind person or a bad person. I hate you, nor because you are bad or vicious. Your provocation is meaningless."

 Chapter 586

    As soon as this sentence was said, Chu Xueyao looked at the person in front of her incredulously.


    It seemed that something had completely collapsed in her world view, and she suddenly roared with crazy resentment.


    "What''s so good about Chu Mingyue? Why do you like her? What''s worth paying so much for her? Just because you met her first?"


    Chu Xueyao feels that she is no worse than Chu Mingyue. Why can''t this man see her in his eyes? Just because the person that night was Chu Mingyue and because she lied, can Gu QingHan see her at all?


    It is clear that she and Gu QingHan also had so many intersections and almost got engaged. Why can this man give up the memories of their relationship as soon as he knows the truth.


    "Don''t you feel reconciled, but Chu Xueyao, you don''t have the slightest friendship for me. You only like me because I am the successor of the Gu family. Now the Gu family is in power. You don''t want to be with me because you know me and know me. Your unwillingness to be simple makes people feel ridiculous."


    Gu QingHan laughed sarcastically.


    To tell the truth, the biggest misunderstanding between him and Mingyue was that Chu Xueyao had a big misunderstanding between him and Mingyue, which made them delay together for a long time.


    Chu Xueyao also brought this accident. If he didn''t leave suddenly that morning, maybe everything would not happen later.


    With such cold and disgusting eyes, Chu Xueyao clearly saw her clown like appearance in Gu QingHan''s eyes.


    "Well, Chu Xueyao, you''ve asked all the questions. I''m not in the mood to waste time for you now. This is concentrated sulfuric acid. Your favorite since childhood is your face. You said that if I pour it on your face, which one would be more miserable, the feeling of pain and burning and the pain of disfigurement?"


    Chu Mingyue slowly walks forward with a black kettle in her hand. Chu Xueyao''s eyes become more and more frightened.


    Although she didn''t shout out, she was full of fear of not coming.


    Seeing people getting closer and closer, Chu Xueyao wanted the fear in her mind to reach the critical point of the limit. She suddenly collapsed and opened her mouth.


    "What do you want me to say! No... don''t come here, i... say it all..."


    At this point, they have become prisoners and are tortured day by day. Even Chu Xueyao feels that she was a little ridiculous before. She even wants to adhere to the so-called self-esteem and backbone in front of Chu Mingyue.


    Losing self-esteem and dignity in front of the most annoying people and being tortured by friction under the ground makes Chu Xueyao''s life worse than death.


    But she still doesn''t want to give up her life, let alone disfigure herself. She just wants to live in a muddle.


    "Last time you talked about Zheng Yuwei, then you''ll talk about what happened between you and Zhou Kaiyuan. How many things did you know from him? Why did you know Zheng Yuwei''s secret? What did Zhou Kaiyuan ask you to do? Why did you come back?"


    "Also, why does he give you so many rights? How can you know the traitors around Gu QingHan? How much do you know about these people? If you tell them honestly, Chu Xueyao, I may consider saving you a life."


    Compared with the people hiding behind the scenes now, Chu Mingyue feels that Chu Xueyao''s threat to her is nothing.


    Although she wanted to cut the people in front of her, if she could investigate the people behind her, she could give Chu Xueyao some benefits for the time being.


    With Chu Xueyao''s understanding, this guy will make a compromise in order to live.

 Chapter 587

    "I''ve done so many things. How can you save my life? Chu Mingyue, don''t deceive me with such things!"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Xueyao laughed sarcastically.


    Her whole cheek was covered with blood, and she was so clever at this time.


    "Now that you know what you have done, you can understand better. You have fallen into my hands now. Even if I''m telling a lie, that''s your only hope."


    "And you should also understand what Zhou Kaiyuan''s sudden appearance means. Now you are not a threat to me. If I am really happy, it is not impossible to let you go. You should find out the chips in your hand. You plan to rot in your stomach. That''s OK. I won''t torture you again, but directly send you to the West -"


    When saying this, Chu Mingyue''s tone was full of cruelty and indifference. The feeling of hell Shura made Chu Xueyao tremble with fear.


    Even though she hated Chu Mingyue so much, after the torture day after day, she was already subconsciously afraid of this person.


    Surrender had long existed in her heart, but she couldn''t swallow her last breath.


    "If you want to ask me how much I know about Zhou Kaiyuan, I can only tell you that he didn''t reveal a lot to me at all. All I know is the tip of the iceberg.


    Even, what he revealed to me is probably false. If you want to expect me to dig out any useful news here, I think you underestimate Zhou Kaiyuan. He is a insidious, indifferent and deep-seated man. "


    Chu Xueyao''s tone more or less revealed a taste of submission. Obviously, she never despised or even feared Zhou Kaiyuan.


    "That''s not what you should care about. Zhou Kaiyuan is an enemy or a friend. What will happen between him and me in the future has nothing to do with you. You just need to say what you know. If you reveal the news to my satisfaction and make me feel very important, I can at least make you feel more comfortable in the next few days."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xueyao finally spoke slowly.


    She also knows that Chu Mingyue can''t be good to her, but she wants to live. One more day is another day.


    At the moment of dying, people realize that living a day is also happy, and she still holds such a little luck.


    What if the news she said really let Chu Mingyue let her go? She doesn''t want to die like this.


    "On that day, after the explosion at sea, we all fell into the sea. I don''t know where you went. I can swim. I swam around. Finally, I directly lay on a driftwood and waited for someone. I hope someone will save me..."


    "At that time, I really thought I would die in the sea. I don''t know how long later. When I was almost too hungry to support, I really waited for someone to save me. I was fished into a yacht going to sea."


    "I thought I met good people. In fact, they saved me. From my point of view, they are really good people.


    After I woke up, I had left the sea and lived in a very luxurious manor. There were doctors to treat my body, and servants would make me fine food every day.


    I want to know who the people who saved me are, but those people are very strict. I took a rest there. Almost a week later, Zhou Kaiyuan appeared in front of me. "

 Chapter 588

    Speaking of this, Chu Xueyao was silent for a while.


    Chu Mingyue waited slowly, and Chu Xueyao''s expression gradually became a little complicated.


    "I know a very rich man saved me, because the manor is too luxurious. They have everything I eat every day, what I want to eat and luxury clothes. They will meet my requirements.


    But their attitude towards me is a little strange. They always look at me with a complex look. I don''t understand what''s going on. I''m a little uneasy because the other party saved me but didn''t say the purpose.


    I waited anxiously all the time. Then on that day, the servant said that their master would come to see me, so I met Zhou Kaiyuan with a worried mood.


    In my first impression, he is a man with a little mature and cold temperament. I want to thank him, and then want to test his identity and know why he saved me.


    But after this man appeared in front of me, I couldn''t say anything, because he stared at me with another complex and numbing look, and then said such a sentence. "


    "''It''s more like having a facelift again. ''"


    "When I heard such a sentence, I only felt that there was a deep-rooted coldness in the tone, because I felt that he did not regard me as a living person, but regarded me as a statue and a toy. His eyes looking at me were not like those looking at a living person.


    You don''t know what that hairy look looks like, and after he said this, he turned and left.


    Next, I didn''t even have time to ask or say anything. Of course, I didn''t have a chance to resist. I was taken to a place that might be a hospital for surgery. "


    When Chu Xueyao described the past, it was obvious that the whole person was afraid and trembling. The psychological shadow brought to her by Zhou Kaiyuan seemed very large.


    Chu Mingyue guessed the reason. After all, those subordinates said that Chu Xueyao looks very similar to the real Zhou Huilan.


    It can be said that Zhou Kaiyuan wanted to make Chu Xueyao look like Zhou Huilan.


    "Your cosmetic surgery turned into Zhou Huilan. Later, why did you return home and why did he tell you so many secrets? Since he treated you as an object, why did you get so many rights?"


    As soon as these questions were asked, Chu Xueyao laughed sarcastically.


    "As I said, he is a deep and sinister man, and I am controlled and free.


    After cosmetic surgery, my face completely changed. Everyone called me miss. I don''t even know what happened. I''m not surprised. I''m just afraid.


    Then I used such a face to appear in front of Zhou Kaiyuan again. He said that from then on, I will be called Zhou Huilan and be his sister.


    I don''t understand what this person wants to do. Although he provides me with a superior environment, a new face and a new identity, his eyes looking at me are like looking at a dead object.


    When he talks to me, I feel hairy all over. I have no right to refuse at all, and he also arranges someone to teach me how to walk and laugh. I know I''m imitating the real Zhou Huilan. I feel that Zhou Kaiyuan is ill.


    But I have lost everything, so I can only obey his orders. "

 Chapter 589

    According to Chu Xueyao''s description, combined with the original news.


    Because of Zhou Huilan''s death, Zhou Kaiyuan, an extreme sister, made a whole person who looked similar to his sister under the condition of extreme miss and guilt.


    The man wanted to miss his sister through Chu Xueyao as a substitute.


    "Since you are so controlled by him, why can you return home alone and even come to me for revenge?"


    "I don''t understand, because he trained me to look like Zhou Huilan and asked me to imitate Zhou Huilan''s every move. After I imitated very much, he finished my course and asked me what I wanted to do.


    I didn''t dare to tell the truth. I said I wanted to go out for a walk and buy clothes. He connived at me and let me spend money and play everywhere, but I needed to take a group of bodyguards when I went out.


    Of course, I didn''t intend to run away, because even if I was afraid of him, I didn''t think I would have any good results if I ran away.


    And I gradually became presumptuous around him, because he asked me what I wanted to do and what I wanted to play every day? I tried to make some unreasonable demands, but he would connive at me, which made me feel that he really regarded me as her sister, and he had some empathy for me.


    Once, I didn''t even resist a quarrel with him. Instead of scolding me, he thought I was more like his sister. In this case, I was afraid of him and felt that the other party would certainly connive at me, I made a request.


    I said I wanted to avenge myself because I could see the news of you two on the Internet. I didn''t want you two to feel better. I wanted to avenge you. "


    "I told him the truth. He not only agreed, but also provided me with a bodyguard.


    Finally, he asked about the specific plan. I told him my plan. He told me about Zhao ting and Zheng Yuwei. He also told me that there was a person around Gu QingHan who could be threatened by me.


    I know he is a strong man. I dare not ask him why he knows these things, nor why he promised me. I only know that I have a chance to revenge, and you all know the rest. "


    After hearing this, Chu Mingyue only felt that there were a lot of mistakes in this matter.


    "You have been around Zhou Kaiyuan for so many days. How much do you know about his identity information, the company he lives in, the confidant team around him? And this Zhou family, have you seen other members, Zhou Kaiyuan''s confidants, relatives and friends, do you know?"


    "I know his name is Zhou Kaiyuan, and I later learned that Zhou Kaiyuan is a member of the mysterious Zhou family, but how can I know what company he runs outside and what his confidant''s name is? Do you think he will disclose these things to me?


    As for his relatives and friends, I haven''t seen any. I''m just a toy he put on his palm. These things I did are not worth mentioning to him. He may just want to make up for his guilt towards his sister. He can''t reveal his world to me. "


    Here, Chu Xueyao never revealed any useful information.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t pester here. After Gu QingHan leaves, the two are on the car. Chu Mingyue asks Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 590

    "Do you think Chu Xueyao has deliberately concealed us or deliberately given us a holiday?"


    After all, Chu Xueyao''s mouth is long on her. With their gratitude and resentment, Chu Xueyao is completely normal if she has such an idea. After all, she is unlikely to admit defeat honestly.


    "I''m not sure, but I guess if she really has this idea, at least half of what she said is true, that is, she is really afraid of Zhou Kaiyuan, and Zhou Kaiyuan must only use her as a tool.


    Those secrets can only be told to Chu Xueyao by Zhou Kaiyuan. Now, either Chu Xueyao lied about a small part of the information in these things, or she didn''t say some of the information.


    This part of the information is the secret of Zhou Kaiyuan, but people like Zhou Kaiyuan, no matter what he thinks of Chu Xueyao, he will certainly not tell the secret of his wealth. "


    Chu Mingyue''s guess is almost the same. Now it''s a psychological game. It depends on Chu Xueyao''s honesty this time.


    "Let''s assume that most of what Chu Xueyao said is true. For such a substitute, Zhou Kaiyuan found the official to threaten us to release people. The threat failed. Finally, he asked us to meet and negotiate. Guess what he would do?"


    "Coercion and inducement. If Chu Xueyao is really important to him, he should choose to negotiate with us, and he knows about Kunshi, your mother and your little aunt. Maybe he will trade with us with the secrets he knows."


    In the face of such a powerful and strange enemy, it is impossible to say that you are not afraid.


    But with Gu QingHan around, Chu Mingyue felt that she had the courage to fight.


    "If he only knew these secrets for some reason, it would be good. If he himself was the person who designed us, his appearance would be too strange."


    "Anyway, I''m going to see this man tomorrow. Don''t think too much. If he could really cover the sky, he wouldn''t design us in that way, which shows that he doesn''t want to be found by us at all. His strength is not strong enough to do whatever he wants.


    Now, Chu Xueyao has fallen into our hands. What we need now is him. Then we''ll see what tricks he wants to play. "


    That''s the only way.


    After returning home, Chu Mingyue saw her mother playing with long Baofeng Bao in the garden. The children looked very happy.


    She came to her mother, and the whole person asked out some doubts.


    "Why isn''t the little moon?"


    On weekdays, little moon plays with her two brothers and sisters.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the whole garden. She didn''t see the little moon.


    "Xiaoxue took Xiaoyue out. She didn''t say what to do, and I can''t ask. You said before that things on Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are a little complicated, so there''s no need to explore too much."


    This makes Chu Mingyue feel a little curious. Why is he gone?


    Lu Xiaoxue cares about the little moon most. After the last incident, she always feels that it is very dangerous outside. She is usually like a frightened bird. How can she easily take her daughter out to play? No one else.


    This doubt made Chu Mingyue call Lu Xiaoxue directly.


    When this call passed, Lu Xiaoxue was playing with the little moon in the amusement park. Han Shaoyang was with Lu Xiaoxue.

 Chapter 591

    At the moment, Han Shaoyang is playing bumper cars with little moon. The two officially know each other today. Now they have a good time. Lu Xiaoxue sits on the sofa outside and waits.


    Hearing the cell phone ring, Lu Xiaoxue directly connected Chu Mingyue''s call.


    "I''m back. Listen to my mother. You took little moon out to play. What''s the matter? Mother daughter parent-child activities?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I just take the little moon out to play. Now Han Shaoyang is also with me. He has a bodyguard. Now he is playing with the little moon. Everything is fine. Don''t ask. I''ll explain it to you when I go back."


    Chu Mingyue is shocked. It''s reasonable for Xiaoxue to take Xiaoyue out to play.


    But Xiaoxue asked Han Shaoyang to play with Xiaoyue. It was sensational.


    "OK, I won''t ask much. You should be careful and explain to me when you are free."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Mingyue''s expression was at a loss.


    With deep worry in her heart, she walked around the room. Zhao Shuya looked at it for a long time, and she finally couldn''t help talking.


    "What happened? I think you''re worried now. Do you need help from Lu Xiaoxue? You don''t care about me. You can do whatever you want. I''m fine here."


    "She doesn''t need my help, but I think she is in a dangerous environment now, but she doesn''t feel afraid. Even this may be one of her plans.


    I can''t bother, and I shouldn''t underestimate her, but I just think it''s too risky. "


    Zhao Shuya couldn''t understand. Chu Mingyue thought about it. She roughly said the gratitude and resentment between Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang.


    After these things, her mouth was so dry that she poured a glass of water directly.


    Zhao Shuya sighed.


    "I understand your concern. You think Lu Xiaoxue is dancing with the wolf. You are worried that her plan will be discovered by Han Shaoyang, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I think Han Shaoyang is a smart man. Xiaoxue''s attitude towards him has changed a little. On the one hand, he is certainly happy, but on the other hand, how can he not doubt it?"


    "I think Xiaoxue''s move is to gain trust. Everyone knows that Xiaoyue is the one she cares about most. If Xiaoxue is willing to let Xiaoyue get along with Han Shaoyang, Han Shaoyang must feel that he has got Xiaoxue''s sincerity, but it''s too risky..."


    Zhao Shuya held her daughter''s hand, and her voice was still full of a kind of gentle comfort.


    "This is Lu Xiaoxue''s decision. You can only support her. If the plan fails, you can quickly protect her and the little moon. The only thing we can do now is to respect her."


    That''s all I can do.


    On the side of Lu Xiaoxue and in the amusement park, she and Han Shaoyang have been playing with little moon everywhere.


    Little moon has been locked up in the past few years. Of course, she doesn''t know that her past experience was caused by Han Shaoyang.


    As for the grudges between adults, Xiaoyue certainly doesn''t understand. Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t instilled these hatred before, so Xiaoyue and Han Shaoyang get along very well.


    Han Shaoyang is probably addicted to playing a gentle person. He is also very patient with little moon.


    Sometimes, Lu Xiaoxue doubts whether this guy is too good at acting or whether he is sincere at this moment.

 Chapter 592

    "Well, it''s been playing all day. Little moon told her mother, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner together?"


    Lu Xiaoxue gently wiped the sweat on her daughter. After this action, she tiptoed to take a paper towel and began to wipe the sweat on Han Shaoyang''s forehead and neck.


    The action was very gentle and natural. Han Shaoyang looked at the person in front of him and his eyes were full of a gentle smile.


    "Little moon, my uncle is hungry. My uncle invited you to a big meal today. My uncle will take you to eat whatever you want, OK?"


    Han Shaoyang squatted down and gently asked the little moon. The little moon was very happy.


    "I want to eat seafood today, can I?"


    Most of the seafood is cold. Little moon eats less on weekdays, but she likes the taste very much.


    As soon as she said this, her young face was full of expectation.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t answer. She spoke directly to Han Shaoyang.


    "You just said that you would invite little moon to a big meal. Now do you meet her requirements?"


    This made the smile on Han Shaoyang''s face instantly expand. He suddenly stretched out his hands excitedly and picked up the little moon.


    The next second, he let the little moon sit on his neck, and the whole person was filled with excitement.


    "Of course, I''ll be satisfied with what little moon wants to eat. Little moon, do you like your uncle? Your uncle takes you to fly..."


    Lu Xiaoxue stood behind. She could see Han Shaoyang running quickly in front with the little moon on his back, and the little moon smiled very happy. This picture made her feel a little ironic.


    This guy has brought such a deep disaster to her daughter, and now, because he wants to be with her, he can start to be good to the little moon. How ridiculous.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue didn''t come back. They went to the place where Han Shaoyang lived. This is also the place where Xiaoyue went to Han Shaoyang for the first time.


    Little moon is very happy. She doesn''t understand the sophistication of adults. She just thinks uncle Han and Mommy are very close, just like the parents of her brothers and sisters. Her Mommy should also have a husband.


    Her natural attitude surprised Han Shaoyang. Of course, he was skeptical.


    But Lu Xiaoxue is close to him with little moon. How can Han Shaoyang doubt Lu Xiaoxue?


    He felt that his efforts had been successful for a while, and he had got Lu Xiaoxue''s heart.


    After the little moon fell asleep, he whispered to the road snow in the middle of the night.


    "I think Han moon sounds good. In the future, we will live as a family. I will treat her as a daughter. I will be good to you. I swear I will do it. Can you give me a chance?"


    With such a careful voice, Lu Xiaoxue buried her head in the man''s broad arms. Her voice was a little shy and hesitant.


    "I think it''s too fast. I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know what kind of feelings I hold for you now. Can you give me some more time? I don''t want to make irresponsible commitments to you. I know you are good to me and the little moon, but I haven''t figured out what''s going on between us."


    This sentence made Han Shaoyang a little disappointed, but he felt relieved.


    If Lu Xiaoxue agrees happily, I''m afraid he will feel a lot of doubts.


    "Well, I won''t force you. I said I would respect you, but I promised you before that I would make the little moon better. It''s true. I''ll give you the antidote soon."

 Chapter 593

    Lu Xiaoxue replied happily. She even raised her head and gave each other a kiss, which made the man very proud. The two kissed deeply.


    In the bottom of my heart, Lu Xiaoxue''s heart is as firm as a rock.


    Han Shaoyang just made a verbal promise. If you really want to trust her, why don''t you give her the antidote immediately, but you just want to test her again.


    It doesn''t matter. She will continue acting. It''s best to let this person give everything to her.


    The next morning, Han Shaoyang left first, and Lu Xiaoxue came back with the little moon.


    One day I didn''t see my brothers and sisters. Little moon was very excited to come back here. She immediately ran to the amusement park with her brothers and sisters.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue take a walk in the garden.


    "Did you take Xiaoyue out to gain Han Shaoyang''s trust? Did he doubt you?"


    The two men were silent for a long time, and Chu Mingyue asked.


    She doesn''t want to put pressure on Lu Xiaoxue, but she must know what Lu Xiaoxue is thinking.


    "He hasn''t doubted me yet, but he is a suspicious person, so although everything I do makes him feel very happy, he is also afraid that I am acting. This is an instinctive reaction in his body, so I must increase my chips.


    Little moon and Han Shaoyang got along very happily yesterday. In fact, as long as I didn''t betray him and retaliate against him, he can always be good to me. I think the worst plan he made is to force me to play all my life. "


    Xiaoxue is undoubtedly very sober. Chu Mingyue sometimes doesn''t understand what Han Shaoyang is clinging to?


    "I see what you mean. After that, you have let little moon get along with him now. Do you have to promise him if he wants to propose to you next?"


    In fact, the progress of Xiaoyue antidote has not been completely successful, so Lu Xiaoxue must deal with Han Shaoyang now.


    But if you can''t find a way all the time, do you have to deal with it all your life?


    This worry did not make way. Xiaoxue showed a heavy look. She even smiled easily.


    "Mingyue, what do you think is the most important thing in a person''s life?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiaoxue''s sentence, but she thought for a moment and answered.


    "I am healthy and happy, and the people around me are healthy and happy. I think that''s enough."


    This words make way, light snow smiles and nods.


    "My biggest wish is to let little moon live healthily and happily, and as long as she is happy and healthy, I will be healthy and happy, so I have prepared for the worst."


    "If I can''t get rid of Han Shaoyang''s control, if he always treats me with this respect and friendly attitude and Xiaoyue, whether he is acting or sincere tenderness, as long as Xiaoyue is healthy and happy.


    Of course, at the beginning, I really felt very painful acting in front of Han Shaoyang, but now I don''t feel painful, because as long as I regard him as a tool, a tool that can bring a peaceful life to me and the little moon, I think everything is OK


    Of course, it''s impossible to fall in love with him and not hate him, but as long as I live so calmly, I think I can do it. "


    With these words, Chu Mingyue was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She didn''t know whether the idea was right or dangerous. She didn''t even know what to say in response.


    By ten o''clock in the morning, Chu Mingyue was still struggling with this matter, but she didn''t persuade Xiaoxue to make any change.


    Because she doesn''t know what to do is right, and now she must set out with Gu QingHan to meet the mysterious Zhou Kaiyuan.


    The time and place have long been set. Zhou Kaiyuan is the most important thing for them at present. Chu Mingyue certainly can''t delay.


    But about Xiaoxue, she really couldn''t find anyone to talk to, so she told Gu QingHan these words and wanted Gu QingHan to help her analyze whether Xiaoxue''s decision is right or not.


    "What do you think? Do you think Lu Xiaoxue will be very dangerous if she has this idea, or do you think she is too negative and pessimistic and loves her?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t say what he thought. Instead, he asked Chu Mingyue such words.

 Chapter 594

    "There may be, but the most sad thing is that I can''t help her. I can''t even solve my current problem."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence dejectedly. After so many things, many times she has understood that there is too much helplessness in life.


    What you want to do and what you want to get will often backfire.


    She doesn''t think Xiaoxue is right now, but she can''t tell Xiaoxue what to do.


    "Let me tell you a good news. Dr. Yao told me that her research has made progress in the past two days. Maybe she will soon develop an antidote to treat Xiaoyue''s condition."


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Mingyue''s dejected mood was swept away. She was pleasantly surprised and grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "Really? Did you say how long it would take? I almost despair."


    In fact, Gu QingHan also planned to say before, but he felt it was not sure enough, but looking at the bright moon, he could only say it in advance.


    "Maybe within half a month, but these can''t be determined, but I think she should be more certain from Dr. Yao''s tone. As long as there is no accident, I think Lu Xiaoxue will soon get rid of Han Shaoyang''s control."


    "As for your worries and Han Shaoyang''s current thoughts, in fact, I think you should think about it from another angle. If Lu Xiaoxue is in a painful mood every day and meeting Han Shaoyang every day is like torture, it''s better to compromise and make yourself more comfortable, which is not a bad thing.


    If one day you are in danger, if someone wants to force you to do something to threaten you with your life, I''d rather you put your life first. "


    This paragraph finally made Chu Mingyue feel much better. As long as there is hope, even if it is painful now, it can be endured.


    What I fear most is that there is darkness in front of me and I can''t see any direction.


    "Have you ever thought about what Zhou Kaiyuan would say about today? I don''t want to talk about Xiaoxue now. My whole heart is on Zhou Kaiyuan. I''m always afraid that this man will make trouble. He really knows too many secrets."


    Chu Mingyue felt like a worried life. She finally relaxed a little. She began to be nervous about the next things again. There was no time to relax.


    What does Zhou Kaiyuan really want to do? She was full of such questions.


    "He must want to take Chu Xueyao back, but a substitute should not be so important to him. I have an intuition that he may have a purpose today. Chu Xueyao is not his ultimate goal."


    With this doubt, Chu Mingyue was in a worried mood all the way, and finally they arrived at the meeting place agreed with Zhou Kaiyuan.


    Gu QingHan''s people first went to check around. After confirming that there was no problem, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan came to the box agreed with Zhou Kaiyuan.


    This is the first time Chu Mingyue saw Zhou Kaiyuan, a cold looking youth in her thirties. Chu Mingyue even understood Chu Xueyao''s frightened tone when she mentioned Zhou Kaiyuan.


    Because although Zhou Kaiyuan has handsome facial features, his whole person exudes a cold temperament, especially when he touches those eyes, he only feels cold inside.

 Chapter 595

    How to describe it? It''s like the cold temperament of zombies. You don''t think she''s a living person. You think he''s like a cold-blooded corpse.


    You will feel the feeling that a corpse is still alive. Chu Mingyue only feels fluffy all over.


    Zhou Kaiyuan''s first impression of her was really bad, as if she were meeting a zombie.


    Gu QingHan noticed the fear in Chu Mingyue''s heart. He held Chu Mingyue''s palm, then took Chu Mingyue forward and stood in front of Zhou Kaiyuan.


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Gu QingHan was the first to speak. As soon as he said this, Zhou Kaiyuan finally spoke.


    His voice was as cold as ice, as Chu Mingyue expected. It was like talking to this man, and the surrounding air became a cold winter.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, sit down and talk."


    Both sides maintained a very restrained and calm tone, and Gu QingHan whispered in Chu Mingyue''s ear.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan sat down while holding Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue also felt relieved. Mingming was just two words, but Chu Mingyue felt as if she had survived.


    This week Kaiyuan was really beyond her expectation. Her first feeling was very accurate. Chu Mingyue thought Zhou Kaiyuan was very terrible.


    "My sister is in your hands. When will you return her to me?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan did not beat around the Bush at all, nor did he try anything. He directly asked such a sentence.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t even hear Zhou Kaiyuan''s mood from this tone, because Zhou Kaiyuan looked like a big ice block from beginning to end.


    Even when talking, there are no emotional ups and downs.


    Gu QingHan saw Zhou Kaiyuan for the first time in his life. If he was an old fox, he might try to test other people''s bottom line. Even those people with deep intentions would disguise themselves first.


    But Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t seem to plan to play any tricks with them. Frankly, it made people feel that this man was more terrible than the enemies he had met in the past.


    "I thought Mr. Zhou already understood that your sister has passed away. I don''t have your sister at all. I thought this was something we all knew."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, his eyes stared at Zhou Kaiyuan. Zhou Kaiyuan''s expression didn''t change, as if his sister''s death didn''t stimulate him at all.


    "I said, my sister is in your hands. If you don''t give her back to me, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, there will be no such conversation in the future. I will go straight to the afternoon!


    Including all companies of Gu''s group, including all relatives and friends around you, I may retaliate against them and never die! "


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were not frightened, but they all felt strange.


    Everyone knows that Chu Xueyao is a substitute. Even if the people in front of him are paranoid, they want to take means to bring Chu Xueyao back, but why use this means!


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s talk from another angle. There are no good things in the world. No one will be willing to do. What price are you willing to pay if you want to take your sister home?


    I think we can talk about business and anything of interest, but it is impossible for me to give people to you empty handed. You must put forward something that makes me feel exchange value. "

 Chapter 596

    As soon as these words came out, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue were shocked by the people in front of them, because such a cold man like a zombie suddenly laughed.


    Although it was just a light smile, Chu Mingyue felt a trace of living breath from this man.


    Just immediately, Zhou Kaiyuan recovered his cold face of a zombie.


    "It''s right to talk. My sister''s weight is so heavy. Of course I will exchange valuable things."


    At this point, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan looked at each other. That was actually a test. Until now, the two sides finally talked about the key point. They just thought wrong and thought this person was really straight.


    "One billion in cash, as long as my sister comes back, I will transfer it to your account immediately, and I will promise to owe you a favor. If I can help, you can come to me in the future."


    As soon as the painting style changed, Zhou Kaiyuan said such words again. For Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, billion is of course just icing on the cake. This is not what they want.


    What they want to know more is why Zhou Kaiyuan knows so many secrets?


    "Mr. Zhou, our family is not short of money. We want to ask something valuable. How can you know the identity of Zhao Ting''s daughter, and why do you know that Kunshi betrayed me? Ming people don''t talk secretly. Mr. Zhou, as long as you tell me these things, I can return your sister at any time!"


    Gu QingHan also said his cards. From the few minutes he met Zhou Kaiyuan, he had figured out the number of people in front of him.


    You''d better say what you want. As for whether the other party agrees or not, you can negotiate next.


    However, what Gu QingHan didn''t expect was that after his request was put forward, the expression on Zhou Kaiyuan''s face became vivid again, and he even laughed like just now.


    "If you want to know these secrets, of course I can consider telling you, but you have to make a deal with me. If the deal is successful, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    Is this Zhou Kaiyuan''s purpose? Chu Mingyue thought so, and Gu QingHan asked calmly.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "I have an uncle named Zhou Yizhi. If you help me kill him, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan heard the name of Zhou Yizhi for the first time, and Zhou Kaiyuan''s purpose was this, which raised questions in Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s hearts. Why should they find them?


    It''s normal to fight within the family.


    But it''s strange that Zhou Kaiyuan wants to kill with a knife instead of doing it himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, I think you also know that your Zhou family is very mysterious. We don''t even know your identity background. If you want me to help you, should you provide us with your uncle''s information.


    Even if I really want to kill him, I have to know his whereabouts and his confidants. If I don''t know these, I don''t even know where this person is. How can you ask me to help? "


    Zhou Kaiyuan spoke calmly.


    "I''m not a fool. As long as you promise me this request, I will certainly tell you all the information about my uncle so that you can be prepared."

 Chapter 597

    "But if I do this for you, you will go back and even you don''t know the secrets. Don''t I lose? You should see each other''s sincerity in doing business, Mr. Zhou. I think you have to prepare something valuable first. Otherwise, airdrop checks are useless for me."


    The atmosphere of the whole box suddenly stagnated. Gu QingHan looked cold and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    Chu Mingyue somehow felt a little dangerous. Her eyes were uncontrollably staring at Zhou Kaiyuan''s face, trying to observe every moment of change in the expression on her face.


    I don''t know. After a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, Zhou Kaiyuan smiled again, but this time he smiled with a mysterious feeling.


    "I can tell you a secret first, but you''d better be prepared. Killing Zhou Yizhi is also revenge for you, because what happened to you has something to do with him. Now we are a community of interests and have common enemies."


    This raised questions for Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. They didn''t know how Zhouyi could have hatred.


    But the two people immediately thought of the child. Does this book of changes have anything to do with it?


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Mingyue spoke this time. Zhou Kaiyuan suddenly took out a document in his hand. He pushed the document in front of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    "Open it and have a look. I''ll talk to you after reading it."


    Chu Mingyue felt nervous inexplicably, and even her palms began to tremble.


    I don''t know why. I don''t know what will happen next, but she feels that her heart beats very fast and even has a feeling of fear.


    Gu QingHan calmly opens the folder. There is only one picture. The picture shows the appearance of a little boy. It looks a little thin, but Gu QingHan''s eyes open suddenly, because the boy looks a little like Longbao.


    Chu Mingyue also found this situation. Her pupils contracted fiercely, and all kinds of messy guesses rose in the bottom of her heart, making her subconsciously hold Gu QingHan''s hand.


    What''s going on? What does the other party mean? Who is this little boy? Why is it so similar to Longbao? Did something happen to her when she was pregnant and gave birth


    Various guesses emerged in Chu Mingyue''s heart. She didn''t even dare to think about that terrible guess, and Gu QingHan''s palm, which had been calm, also burst out all kinds of detailed cold sweat.


    For a long time, Gu QingHan tried to speak in a calm voice.


    "What do you want to tell us with this picture?"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue stared at the people in front of her and waited for an answer. She was afraid to hear the answers that frightened her, but she couldn''t wait to know the truth.


    "Since you asked me about Kunshi, you know what happened to you two.


    Very simply, Mrs. Gu, you were pregnant with triplets, but the healthiest eldest was taken away. That''s why you got pregnant inexplicably.


    Because someone needs your child, your husband and wife both have special blood types, so only your child is suitable.


    And that child with a special blood type was taken away. I think you guess who was the culprit? "

 Chapter 598

    Chu Mingyue felt that she was confused. Although she had thought so in all kinds of messy speculation, she didn''t dare to think deeply at all.


    Because it''s too scary, too unacceptable.


    But now it''s really said from Zhou Kaiyuan''s mouth that she gave birth to three children, and she didn''t know for so many years!


    She also has a child who lives in a place she doesn''t know, and may even be tortured every day, which she doesn''t know.


    This kind of blow almost made Chu Mingyue collapse. As a mother, why didn''t she even know this kind of thing? Why don''t you protect your children!


    "You mean... The person in this picture is my eldest son. Because the people behind the scenes need children of special blood type, my husband and I were designed, right?"


    Chu Mingyue almost trembled to say this. Gu QingHan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed. Why did this happen to them?


    If he and Mingyue have a child, what is the situation of the child now? What suffering are you going through these years!


    "Mrs. Gu, you didn''t hear wrong, and there''s no need to doubt. This is true. You''ve found something, and now I''m going to tell you the truth."


    Chu Mingyue felt a little fishy and sweet in her throat. She suddenly covered her mouth and didn''t want to cry in front of Zhou Kaiyuan.


    But she couldn''t calm down at all. She looked up and wanted to keep her tears from falling.


    Mingming is negotiating now. She knows she can''t be weak, but she can''t control herself.


    "It''s all right. I''m still there."


    Gu QingHan reaches out and holds Chu Mingyue in his arms. He knows Mingyue''s sadness and Mingyue''s pain.


    Because even he felt that he felt like a thousand arrows pierced his heart.


    This is his child and Mingyue''s child. They both know it now, and their child is likely to be tortured by others in suffering now!


    The child in the picture looks so thin that no one can imagine what the child is going through these years!


    The couple can no longer keep calm in front of Zhou Kaiyuan, although Gu QingHan knows that it is time to negotiate. They should keep calm and continue to negotiate with each other.


    But he can''t force Mingyue to do that.


    Even if they become the weak side now, he must embrace his child''s mother and give each other strength support.


    Chu Mingyue has been crying with forbearance. She buried her head in Gu QingHan''s arms, and her lips were almost bitten and bleeding by her.


    The overwhelming sadness accumulated in her heart and made her almost collapse.


    Zhou Kaiyuan waited so quietly. After a long time, Chu Mingyue forbeared to cry for a long time, she finally calmed down slowly.


    Leaving Gu QingHan''s arms, Chu Mingyue looked up at Zhou Kaiyuan.


    A series of temptations on both sides of the just ended up completely defeated in the matter of children.


    "You mean, the person who did this was your uncle Zhou Yizhi. You said he was our common enemy. Then why did he take my son away, why did he design me and my husband, why did he need a child with a special blood type? What did he do to the child with a special blood type?"

 Chapter 599

    Chu Mingyue almost asked these words with hatred. She felt that her heart was burning.


    The pain and resentment on the verge of destruction almost burned her down.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu, I said this is a transaction. The information I disclosed to you in advance is enough to let you understand what you should do. As for more information, I have no comment now."


    This made Chu Mingyue stand up angrily in an instant. She looked at the person in front of her fiercely.


    Zhou Kaiyuan poured himself a cup of tea with ease, and the situation was completely under his control!


    Gu QingHan quickly pulled Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue clenched her teeth and pressed down the raging anger. She slowly sat down.


    She wants to calm down, she wants to find her own child, she can''t lose control at this time!


    "Well, since Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to reveal more information, let me ask another question. Why should we help you deal with your uncle? From the information you revealed, we know that your uncle is our enemy, but why did you kill him? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    At present, it seems that this guy took such a big turn, which is probably the purpose.


    So Chu Xueyao, or everything he said before, is not the point. Zhou Kaiyuan will choose him and Mingyue, which is really strange.


    "Because it''s inconvenient for me to do it, since you know that the Zhou family is a complex family and my uncle is a strong man, I want to do it, which is likely to be noticed by him. I must do it with the help of external forces.


    Mr. Gu, your strength is obvious to all, and you happen to have hatred with my uncle. It''s most appropriate to choose you to cooperate. "


    Zhou Kaiyuan confessed to this matter.


    Although he didn''t know whether what he said was true or not, Gu QingHan was silent. Now it''s difficult for them to ride a tiger, and they have no choice at all.


    If the children are really in the hands of Zhou Yizhi, if Zhou Yizhi is really using their children to do something, then even without Zhou Kaiyuan, he and Mingyue must do it.


    No parents can stand their children being taken away!


    "Then, Mr. Zhou, do you have any other requirements?"


    "Returning my sister is my purpose. I didn''t talk about anything else with you at all.


    I will give you one billion in cash. Then you can raise money with this cash, but I hope you will only say one thing to the outside after you go out, that is, I just want to get my sister back from beginning to end. I haven''t talked to you about anything else. "


    Before leaving, Zhou Kaiyuan gave them a hard disk. Gu QingHan guessed that there must be all the information about the book of changes in the hard disk.


    Only he and Mingyue were left in the box. This quiet space was almost suffocating. After Zhou Kaiyuan left, Chu Mingyue finally cried with Gu QingHan in her arms.


    All the sadness, anger and resentment were completely vented at the moment.


    "QingHan, am I stupid? Why don''t I even know how many children I''m pregnant with? Why haven''t I noticed any abnormalities for so many years? Why do I let my children live in suffering..."

 Chapter 600

    Chu Mingyue blames herself very much. She has known the news for so long, from shock, pain and regret to resenting herself now.


    She was like a rock in a volcano. All kinds of pain burned her. She couldn''t forgive her mistakes at all.


    How could she be so stupid? A mother doesn''t know how many children she has given birth to.


    If she had been more cautious, if she had been smarter, wouldn''t these things have happened!


    "Mingyue, it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t manage my family well. If there were no loopholes here, you wouldn''t have encountered so many things.


    If I find out what happened to you after I met you, maybe we won''t be threatened now, but fortunately, it''s not too late. At least the other party''s news proves that the child is still alive, right? As long as we get him back now, everything can be made up for. "


    This seems to finally make Chu Mingyue''s desperate heart produce a little light.


    "Yes, our child is still alive. He is still waiting for us to save him. QingHan, I won''t quarrel with you next, and I won''t distrust you. I will tell you anything. Will you do the same?


    The two of us work together. Don''t let others sow discord. We have to find a way to get the child back. We can''t let her suffer any more. The man named Zhou Yizhi, if Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t cheat us, we must get justice for the child! "


    Later, Chu Mingyue talked a lot. She was at a loss and had only one idea in her heart.


    She must cheer up and find a way to get the child back.


    Gu QingHan comforted for a long time. When he led Chu Mingyue, he sat in the car again and prepared to go home.


    However, as soon as she got to the car, Chu Mingyue began to talk reluctantly.


    "We must let Chu Xueyao go, right?"


    Chu Xueyao has brought so much pain to her. Chu Mingyue really doesn''t want to do it.


    But as long as she thinks of children, she can only compromise. Nothing is more important than children, even if it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Mingyue, you should see now that Zhou Kaiyuan doesn''t care about Chu Xueyao at all. He just wants to use Chu Xueyao to talk to us. He just needs Chu Xueyao as a cover.


    Although he didn''t fully disclose it, it was obvious that he was unable to kill Zhou Yizhi. He needed our help, but he didn''t want it to be noticed by Zhou Yizhi, so he used the guise of Chu Xueyao.


    Even if we put Chu Xueyao back, Chu Xueyao can''t do anything again. As long as we get the child back, Zhou Kaiyuan must have no opinion on what you want to do to Chu Xueyao at that time, but we just need to let Chu Xueyao go temporarily. "


    Who doesn''t understand the truth? Chu Mingyue just hates the feeling of compromise.


    "I understand that I''m not unwilling to do it. I just hate the feeling of being coerced by others. I hate that I can''t decide my own life. We obviously haven''t provoked them or sorry these people. Why should they target us again and again!"


    Chu Mingyue became more and more angry about this kind of thing. Her life was very simple, and her children should have a simple and happy life.


    She has no grudge against these people, but these people take advantage of them and even destroy her child''s life, which makes it impossible for her not to hate!

 Chapter 601

    "So we must avenge our children. If what Zhou Kaiyuan said is true, we must tear Zhou Yizhi to pieces, let him pay the price, and let those people understand that no one can bully our children, and no one is qualified to control our life."


    When saying this, Gu QingHan''s face was full of a kind of sinister cold.


    His life is designed and played with like this. Now his beloved people and his beloved children are in pain. He will never let them go. He has to let them pay a price. Life is better than death!


    "Zhou Kaiyuan is Zhou Yizhi''s nephew. Although they seem to be enemies at present, is Zhou Kaiyuan trustworthy? I''m afraid what he said is not entirely true."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this worry, Gu QingHan opened his mouth gently.


    "Of course, we should be on guard against him. He has his purpose. Naturally, he will only speak words that are conducive to him, and whether his purpose is true or not is not certain."


    "But it doesn''t matter. At least the news he revealed is very useful for us. It''s just to use each other. If he does too much, let him and his uncle Zhou Yizhi pay the price at that time. No one can trample on our children!"


    Chu Mingyue nodded reassuringly. Gu QingHan was there. She seemed to have a little courage again.


    The two people communicated for a long time, and even Chu Mingyue didn''t realize that she fell asleep slowly in Gu QingHan''s arms amid extreme fatigue and tension.


    After returning home, Chu Mingyue still didn''t wake up.


    Gu QingHan got out of the car and gently held the moon in his arms.


    This happened today. In fact, even he was extremely tired, but he couldn''t sleep at the moment. He still had a lot to do.


    After resting in the bedroom with the bright moon, Gu QingHan came to the children.


    "Your mommy is very tired today. Don''t disturb him. How about your father talking and chatting with you?"


    Longbao and Fengbao naturally have no opinion, but they feel a little strange.


    Mommy seldom slept so well that she didn''t wake up when her father brought her back. In fact, they were just afraid that mommy was ill.


    Gu QingHan played with the two children for more than an hour. Looking at the two children, he would think of the child who didn''t know where to live, which would make his heart have a piercing pain.


    That''s his child with Mingyue. He and Mingyue have three children. Their family should be together.


    The past few years have wasted too much time. God should let them meet earlier. However, Gu QingHan can''t help but thank God for the fact that long Baofeng Bao is so healthy by his side now. Everything is still in time.


    After that, Gu QingHan shut himself in his study. He had a lot of things to do.


    Since this happened, he had to use all his resources and start to find out what the moon produced that year.


    Of course, he also needs to fully understand the information about Zhou''s family.


    Also, he will arrange to release Chu Xueyao and let Zhou Kaiyuan receive Chu Xueyao.


    At the same time, he also needs to read all the hard disk information given to him by Zhou Kaiyuan, but before that, he received a call from Xiao Changyu.


    Since Xiao Changyu and his father Gu Qiankun went abroad to investigate, there has been no contact between the two sides for a long time.


    Is there progress?

 Chapter 602

    "You haven''t contacted me for a long time. Did you find any useful information?"


    As soon as he connected the phone, Gu QingHan asked this question. Xiao Changyu rarely smiled.


    "I did find a useful news, which is very helpful for our next investigation. Didn''t he and I go abroad to investigate the Zhou family?


    No matter how mysterious the family is, it''s impossible not to reveal any information. Just then we found a person related to this internal family, a traitor of the Zhou family! "


    Listening to Xiao Changyu''s confident voice, Gu QingHan is more and more sure. The information found must be very important.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Changyu''s decadent and resentful appearance at that time, useless news could not make him so happy.


    "What about him? Are you getting along well with him?"


    Everyone understands him. Gu QingHan doesn''t care about Gu Qiankun''s situation. He''s just a little curious about how the two people get along!


    "I won''t be impulsive at this time. Finding Zheng Yuwei is what I need to do most now. I didn''t quarrel with him. It''s business. As a working friend, there''s nothing I can''t do. I''m already an adult!"


    The cold tone made Gu QingHan laugh!


    "I thought you would beat him when you couldn''t help it, and then restrain yourself. It seems that you restrained yourself well, so you don''t have to vent!"


    This makes Xiao Changyu a little unhappy. Is this laughing at him?


    Obviously, he and Gu QingHan sympathize with each other. They are children who are not wanted by their father!


    "Don''t you hate him? Can you face him calmly? I don''t believe it!"


    "I never said I don''t hate him, but there are too many things in people''s life. When your experience no longer focuses on hate, but pays attention to your relatives and friends, you will feel that some people are not worth remembering.


    I now have a wife and children. They are the most important things in my life. I''d rather care about them more than hate someone who means nothing to me! "


    This sentence made Xiao Changyu suddenly sad.


    "You are better than me. At least Chu Mingyue and the child are with you. Although there are many misunderstandings between you, I don''t know whether Zheng Yuwei is still alive.


    In fact, it''s been a long time since I broke up with her, but no one else can make me like her. I hate her and love her. Now what I fear most is that I''ll never see her again. I''m afraid I''ve worked hard. In the end, she left the world. You make me envy! "


    With such a sad tone, Gu QingHan suddenly felt a little scared.


    A man without roots and Ping is probably like Xiao Changyu now. Zheng Yuwei is his hope now.


    If something happens to his bright moon, Gu QingHan thinks he may collapse more than Xiao Changyu!


    "In fact, I have made some progress here. According to the information I know so far, I think Zheng Yuwei should still be alive. First tell me the information you found. Then I will tell you what I know and we will exchange information with each other!"


    This encouragement made Xiao Changyu''s tone a little easier, but it was not as happy as at the beginning. The tone revealed a little lonely.


    "The man who betrayed from the Zhou family is the confidant of Zhou Kaiyuan''s father. This man is called Yang Hua."

 Chapter 603

    "To be exact, after Zhou Kaiyuan''s father died, this guy could not be reused, and then he was bribed and defected by people outside. He was lucky. The people of the Zhou family never found him.


    We were lucky to meet him. Then we gave him a lot of money and promised to help him disguise his identity and cosmetic surgery, so that he could live a carefree life for the rest of his life, so we pried out a lot of news from him! "


    "What did the man named Yang Hua say?"


    Gu QingHan remembers the name of Yang Hua, and Xiao Changyu slowly tells the information of the Zhou family.


    A hundred years ago, the Zhou family brought a lot of money from home to do business abroad, married with local people, gained a firm foothold, and slowly began to invest in various industries.


    However, because they were not local people, they got some exclusion. Later, the people of the Zhou family transformed into the behind the scenes and found white gloves to help them manage their business. Suddenly, the business expanded and they retreated to the behind the scenes.


    At least most people don''t know who is really in charge of the company. This is also for the convenience of doing business in other countries. Later, it became deliberately hiding the news of the Zhou family and reducing external attention!


    In fact, Zhou Kaiyuan''s generation has multiplied for more than 100 years. Each generation of the Zhou family is very smart. Of course, there are not many descendants in their family. There are only one or two in each generation, and many of them are in poor health.


    Up to now, there are not many people in the Zhou family. Except for some collateral descendants, the most important is the direct line.


    Zhou Xuezhi, Zhou Kaiyuan''s father, was the man in power of the previous generation of the Zhou family. He was very smart, but he was not in good health. When he grew up, he married a wife named pan Furong. She was a talented woman with scholarly charm, but not a rich family.


    The couple gave birth to a pair of twins. Zhou Kaiyuan is the elder brother and Zhou Huilan is the younger sister.


    According to common sense, after the death of Zhou Xuezhi''s father, the successor of the next generation of the Zhou family should be Zhou Kaiyuan, because the Zhou family has followed the strict long house inheritance system, which has been carried out before, and there has been no accident!


    But because of Zhou Xuezhi''s poor health, all his children are in poor health.


    Zhou Huilan is better, but Zhou Huilan is not the heir. Zhou Kaiyuan is the rightful heir, but he has been in poor health since childhood. It is said that he has systemic genetic diseases.


    Although Yang Hua doesn''t know what disease Zhou Kaiyuan is, he knows that Zhou Kaiyuan is in poor health and has major defects. It is said to be a gene defect that can''t be treated!


    When Gu QingHan heard this, he asked his guess.


    "Zhou Xuezhi has only such a pair of children. He is in poor health and should have no other children, so the position of Zhou Kaiyuan''s successor has been shaken, right? Does he have an uncle called Zhou Yizhi?"


    Xiao Changyu didn''t expect that Gu QingHan even knew about the book of changes. It seems that Gu QingHan also found some news. He opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You guessed right. Even the strictest inheritance system, if the heir is in poor health, the people below will see no hope.


    And Zhou Kaiyuan''s bad health is not a secret, but we don''t know what the disease is, but we all know that there will be no future with Zhou Kaiyuan, so Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t get the full loyalty of collateral and other high-level officials in the Zhou family.


    Although everyone openly respects this heir, everyone has his own careful thinking! "

 Chapter 604

    If this is the reason, Gu QingHan understands why Zhou Kaiyuan found him in a roundabout way.


    In Zhou Kaiyuan''s case, he certainly can''t find a force completely loyal to himself to kill his uncle, so he can only borrow external forces. He can use the people of the Zhou family, but if he plans to kill his uncle, it can only be a failure!


    "What about Zhou Yizhi? What''s his plan? It''s obvious that you already know everything about the Zhou family."


    "The situation of Zhou Yizhi is very complicated. I''ll tell you slowly..."


    Next, Xiao Changyu made a long introduction.


    As like as two peas of brother Zhou Xuezhi, Zhou''s twins are relatively strong. Every generation has twins. So Zhou Yi is almost the same as his brother Zhou Xuezhi.


    However, Zhou Xuezhi''s body is better and stronger. Zhou Xuezhi''s body is weaker. He died before Zhou Kaiyuan was an adult, but Zhou Yizhi is in his prime of life and as smart as his brother. He is very good at doing business.


    Under his leadership, the business of the Zhou family has been booming, so there are many high-level collateral descendants recognized internally. It can be said that with Zhou Yizhi''s ability and reputation, everyone supports him as the real successor of the Zhou family, which is no doubt.


    However, Zhou Yizhi did not seize power. He recognized the identity of Zhou Kaiyuan''s successor, and the Zhou family also respected Zhou Kaiyuan''s identity. In fact, Zhou Kaiyuan was not suppressed in the Zhou family. He could use all the resources of the Zhou family, but the relationship between his uncle and nephew was very subtle.


    On the face of it, although everyone can get by, the people can''t figure out what Zhou Kaiyuan is thinking about and why they don''t directly grab power. Of course, they can''t see what Zhou Kaiyuan is thinking and what this uncle and nephew will look like in the end.


    However, there is a rumor in the Zhou family that Zhou Yizhi respects his eldest brother and sister-in-law very much, so he doesn''t want to rob his successor''s identity. Moreover, Zhou Kaiyuan is in poor health and may die one day.


    As long as Zhou Kaiyuan is dead, Zhou Yizhi is the rightful ruler of the Zhou family. He doesn''t need to do anything. Of course, these are just internal rumors!


    Hearing this, Gu QingHan had a general understanding of the Zhou family.


    In other words, the top management of the Zhou family and its collateral descendants are not important.


    Today, the focus is on Zhou Yizhi and his nephew Zhou Kaiyuan. There are great differences among internal people. Many people want to support Zhou Yizhi, but Zhou Yizhi does not seize power openly. Now Zhou Kaiyuan wants to kill his uncle!


    "I probably understand what happened to the Zhou family. Did you find any information about Zheng Yuwei?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, the atmosphere became heavy, and Xiao Changyu said his guess.


    "Because the Zhou family has always had poor children and grandchildren, and each generation will have poor health, the Zhou family has always paid great attention to medical science and technology research since the beginning of business.


    It is rumored that the Zhou family has a secret laboratory, where there are all kinds of high-end talents. These talents will do some secret illegal experiments. It is said that they will study many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and do some things that break the law, such as human experiments.


    Of course, Yang Hua said these things were just rumors he heard, but he didn''t see them in person!


    At first, we guessed that if Zheng Yuwei''s affair and your father''s twins were taken away by the Zhou family, it was probably because of this rumored laboratory. After all, their blood types are special! "

 Chapter 605

    Gu QingHan thinks of his son and Yunshu who are wandering away. He suddenly opens his mouth angrily.


    "Is the rumored laboratory under the control of Zhou Yi now? What is the reason why they do this difficult and complicated disease? Why do they spend energy on it!"


    Xiao Changyu also noticed the anger of Gu QingHan''s tone. Even he didn''t understand how Gu QingHan suddenly fluctuated. After all, Gu QingHan has always been a calm person in his eyes!


    "After all, Yang Hua has defected from the Zhou family for many years, so he doesn''t know the internal situation of the Zhou family now, but according to the information we collected, the core secrets of the Zhou family should be controlled by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Kaiyuan can use the money and resources of the Zhou family, but he should not be able to master the core things.


    As for why the Zhou family did this secret experiment, it should have something to do with the poor health of the people in their family. In addition, maybe they also serve some powerful and rich people and conduct targeted research for them! "


    Hearing this, Gu QingHan has outlined a blueprint.


    In the laboratory controlled by Zhou Yizhi, for some reason, they once took Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, because it was very special for the blood type of dragon and Phoenix fetus and should be helpful for the experimental data!


    At first, they didn''t do anything to Zheng Yuwei, because Zheng Yuwei''s blood type was not as special as that of the dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    But Zheng Yuwei had an accident a few years ago, that is to say, they expanded the scope of the experiment, and Zheng Yuwei has become the target they are staring at!


    In the end, it is probably because the experimental data are not enough, or they need to find more people to do experiments. These people have madly targeted him and Mingyue!


    At that time, he and Mingyue were two people they didn''t know at all. Maybe they will meet one day in the future.


    But these people bound them in advance, let them give birth to offspring without knowing it, and took one of the children away!


    His and Mingyue''s blood types are very special. Obviously, the other party''s purpose is also to obtain children with special blood types. What is the purpose of such crazy research and experiment?


    "Do you have any ideas? You told me before that you also know some news. We should exchange and share it."


    After Gu QingHan was silent for a long time, Xiao Changyu couldn''t help but speak.


    In fact, Gu QingHan is now thinking angrily, because he is thinking, what secret is this week''s family hiding? Does Zhou Kaiyuan know anything, and what is Zhou Yizhi studying!


    "I do know something here. This is the biggest secret between me and Mingyue. Aren''t you surprised? Mingyue and I never knew each other. Why did we have children under the arrangement of others, but I probably know the reason now, because Mingyue and I have been cheated!"


    Gu QingHan told the secret revealed by Zhou Kaiyuan. After he finished word by word, Xiao Changyu was shocked in situ and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    "The Zhou family is crazy. If Zhou Yizhi did this, what would he do?


    Twenty years ago, he robbed Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya''s children. Twenty years later, this man designed you to have children with Mingyue. These people are crazy.


    And Yuwei. Yuwei''s blood type is not so special. Why should they take Yuwei away? Crazy, it''s a group of crazy people! "

 Chapter 606

    Xiao Changyu scolded angrily. He thought the reason behind it might be very ridiculous, and these ridiculous people played with other people''s lives like this, so that so many innocent people were involved!


    Two people can''t look at this kind of thing calmly. How can they analyze it quietly when they know the truth?


    Both of them abused and scolded together. After a long time, Xiao Changyu spoke in despair!


    "Although Zhou Kaiyuan asked you for help and promised to tell us the truth at that time, I don''t think he can fully trust him. The Zhou family is a crazy family, and Zhou Kaiyuan is not normal. You must guard against him!"


    Of course, Gu QingHan will not fully believe what Zhou Kaiyuan said, nor can he do it completely according to the other party''s requirements.


    However, at present, the biggest goal is indeed in the book of changes!


    "I''m not so stupid. Of course I know to guard against him, and he provided me with a thing, which contains all the information of Zhou Yi Zhi. Maybe it''s true or false, but since he wants me to kill Zhou Yi Zhi for him, there must be something very useful in it.


    I will use Zhou Kaiyuan''s line to find out. If my children, Zheng Yuwei and the dragon and Phoenix twins are under the control of Zhou Yizhi, we must find a way to save them.


    Zhou Kaiyuan is using me. I can''t use him! "


    As soon as the optimistic words were said, Xiao Changyu also returned. Since Zhou Kaiyuan jumped out, he just used each other!


    "You''re right. He''s guarding against you and using you. You''re just treating him with his own way. Well, you can use each other with Zhou Kaiyuan. Gu Qiankun and I will continue to search for the information inside the Zhou family. At that time, we will cooperate inside and outside to beat them all and let them atone for their sins!"


    After the two discussed, Xiao Changyu finally hung up the phone.


    Of course he wants to tell Gu Qiankun about this. Although he hates Gu Qiankun, Gu Qiankun has a lot of energy to use during their cooperation.


    He must admit that Gu Qiankun has lived most of his life, and his contacts and money are stronger than him!


    When he finished talking about Gu QingHan, Gu Qiankun slapped him on the table.


    The next two generations, he and his son have been used by the Zhou family, and their descendants are now controlled by the Zhou family. It''s a great shame!


    "You don''t have to be so angry. You haven''t found anything for more than 20 years. Now calm down and let''s have a good discussion. Next, how to further investigate the news within the Zhou family? You want to save your children, and I also want to save my woman!"


    Xiao Changyu''s remark was a little ironic. Gu Qiankun looked at Xiao Changyu and he sat down.


    "According to the news voluntarily disclosed by Zhou Kaiyuan, there are already differences among them. The most appropriate way is to disintegrate from the inside. However, the most important thing for the two of us is to find out where the laboratory controlled by Zhou Yizhi always exists."


    The two discordant father and son calmly discussed what method to use to find this place, because this place is likely to hold Gu Qiankun''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, Zheng Yuwei, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan''s eldest son!


    As for Gu QingHan, he has inserted the hard disk given to him by Zhou Kaiyuan into the computer, and then began to study the information bit by bit!


    Little by little, Gu QingHan watched it all night. Even he didn''t know when he fell asleep in front of the computer desktop.


    Chu Mingyue woke up the next morning and saw Gu QingHan lying in front of the computer desk, which made her a little distressed. She quickly took a blanket and covered Gu QingHan''s back!


    On Zhou Kaiyuan''s side, Gu QingHan personally sent Chu Xueyao, who was scarred and fainted, to the hotel designated by Zhou Kaiyuan that morning.


    Chu Xueyao didn''t even know what she had experienced.


    Chu Xueyao was stunned when she woke up and saw Zhou Kaiyuan in front of her!

 Chapter 607

    "Isn''t Huilan very uncomfortable? I''ve called a doctor. I''ve been recuperating at home recently. Don''t go out. Do you hear me?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan''s voice even sounded a little gentle. Chu Xueyao immediately turned into fear after surprise, and the words of the person in front of her made her creepy. This concern was more like a threat!


    "I won''t go out. Won''t you hand me over to them? I''ve listened to you all my life. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Chu Xueyao spoke in fear. She would rather be a substitute for Zhou Huilan all her life. She would not be handed over to Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan again.


    Those two people are crazy. Chu Xueyao knows very well that as long as she returns to Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan, her life is definitely worse than death.


    Although she doesn''t know why Gu QingHan let her back, as long as Zhou Kaiyuan still cares about her now, no matter what the reason Zhou Kaiyuan cares about her and what to do with her in the future, Zhou Kaiyuan won''t torture her in those ways. What can he do as a substitute!


    "Huilan, you are my sister. Don''t say these words that people don''t understand. You are Zhou Huilan. What should you do as your identity? Have you forgotten?"


    The voice was gloomy and cold. Zhou Kaiyuan''s expression was like a zombie just dug out of the land.


    Chu Xueyao was startled. She lowered her head in fear and realized that she had just made a big mistake!


    "Yes, brother, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let the doctor treat me quickly. I also want to eat some delicious food, that is, those I used to like to eat. Let them prepare for me, and I want to buy a lot of new clothes so that they are ready!"


    Chu Xueyao resumed the tone of the eldest lady. Although her whole body was shaking, Zhou Kaiyuan finally smiled as soon as she said this. He even gently pushed away Chu Xueyao''s sweaty hair on her cheek!


    "Huilan, this is you. You are my sister. You are the eldest lady. Tell your brother what you want directly. If your brother is not here, tell people to do it. But don''t go out recently. You know what to do and get well!"


    Zhou Kaiyuan said this sentence with a smile. It looked very gentle. Chu Xueyao reluctantly smiled and nodded.


    She just felt that the person in front of her was very, very dangerous, but she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Fortunately, Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t stay long. After the doctor came to help Chu Xueyao deal with her wound, Zhou Kaiyuan finally left!


    Chu Xueyao actually knows very well that she is just a substitute. What means did Zhou Kaiyuan use to force Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue to release her back? Chu Xueyao did not dare to ask, nor did she dare to avenge again. Even if she was locked up in this place all her life, she recognized it!


    As for Zhou Kaiyuan, not long after he went out with a cold face, the housekeeper stepped forward nervously.


    "Uncle Quan, what are you doing in a hurry? Is there anything?"


    The housekeeper is called zhouquan. He is Zhou Kaiyuan''s personal housekeeper and the person arranged by Zhou Yi to serve Zhou Kaiyuan.


    "Young master, the second master has come and is waiting for you in the living room!"


    Did Zhou Yizhi come? Zhou Kaiyuan smiled coldly. It seems that the movement on his side has finally attracted Zhou Yizhi''s attention.


    This is also normal. His every move is always in his hands!


    "He''s coming. What are you nervous about? Come on, take me to see him!"


    After Zhou Kaiyuan said this, he walked directly towards the living room!


    On the other side of the living room, there is a serious middle-aged man sitting at the moment!

 Chapter 608

    "Second uncle, why did you come suddenly? What''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as Zhou Kaiyuan, who had just sneered, came to Zhou Yizhi, he showed a faint smile, even a little friendly.


    But his eyes were cold. Zhou Yizhi looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were heavy. Zhou Kaiyuan''s smile remained unchanged. Zhou Yizhi finally spoke.


    "Before, you went crazy to find someone to look like Cymbidium. I won''t say anything. Anyway, it''s just making a fuss. It''s just a substitute.


    But what are you doing now? That woman is not Huilan. She is just a fake. You fought for her and used the secret power of the Zhou family. What do you want to do? "


    Zhou Yizhi''s tone sounded a little angry, with an elder''s high accusation. Zhou Kaiyuan hated Zhou Yizhi''s use of the elder''s tone to teach him and scold him!


    He would rather Zhou Yizhi expose his true face, provoke him, suppress him, design him and laugh at him than teach him a hypocritical face.


    "Second uncle, don''t say such incomprehensible words. I came for my sister. I tried my best to take her home. There''s nothing wrong. I don''t understand such words as counterfeits. I only know that the person I brought back is my sister. No one is allowed to hurt her. Can''t you hear me, second uncle?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan was upset, but he said this with a smile. He didn''t want to discuss whether Zhou Huilan was a fake or not.


    In his eyes, now that woman is her sister Zhou Huilan!


    This sentence angered Zhou Yizhi!


    "You are stubborn! If Huilan knows that you have found a fake to replace her identity and use her things, she will only hate your brother. Do you know that this kind of thing you do will only hurt her!"


    This sentence finally burst the smile on Zhou Kaiyuan''s face.


    "Second uncle, I don''t want to hear you say such words. I repeat that my sister is by my side now. I want to live a good life with her. I hope you don''t disturb my life and don''t say such messy words. Do you hear me? If there''s nothing, I''ll go!"


    After saying this, Zhou Kaiyuan no longer had the slightest patience. Turning around, he walked out.


    What does Zhou Yizhi want to say, but he can only watch Zhou Kai leave without returning to the source!


    "Second master, after the death of the young lady, the young master has been so stubborn and willful that he refused to admit the truth. If you bear more, he can''t accept it for the time being. Moreover, this time the fake has an accident again, the young master may have been stimulated!"


    The housekeeper tried to persuade Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s face was very gloomy. He slowly sat on the wooden chair and his voice was a little confused.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Maybe he''s just deliberately against me. He hates me.


    If his current physical condition completely controls the affairs of the Zhou family, he can''t support it at all. Only I can take charge of these things for him. I also give him the right to check up and down. Why doesn''t he believe me? "


    This kind of words are comprehensive and dare not answer. In fact, he doesn''t know whether Zhou Yizhi''s words are sincere or wear a mask in front of him.


    Because no one in the whole Zhou family can understand the book of changes, even if the book of changes shows great concern for Zhou Kaiyuan.


    Many people will only suspect that Zhou Yizhi is just waiting for Zhou Kaiyuan to die normally. He doesn''t want to dirty his hands.

 Chapter 609

    Anyway, as long as Zhou Kaiyuan dies, Zhou Yizhi can inherit the Zhou family normally. This is a doomed thing. Zhou Yizhi doesn''t need to do more.


    "Is there anything unusual about that woman? Now that she has been brought back, look at her and don''t let this woman make any moths!"


    After a long time, Zhou Yizhi reopened his mouth and quickly bowed his head to answer.


    "The fake lady has suffered a lot of injuries all over her body. Now she is relatively weak and seems to have been tortured. I think she is scared now and should not dare to cause anything again!"


    Zhou Yizhi nodded. He didn''t care much about the fake. He only cared about Zhou Kaiyuan''s attitude towards him.


    It''s just that there are some strange things about this time, but these words can''t be said before the week!


    After leaving here, Zhou Yizhi went to the place where he settled down.


    As soon as he sat down, his confidant put some documents in front of Zhou Yizhi.


    Zhou Yizhi looked through the document. There was the information of the fake Chu Xueyao. After reading the recent work and past experience of the fake, he calmly asked his subordinates!


    "Are you sure this woman was saved by the young master accidentally? Is there anything strange in the process?"


    Zhou Yizhi didn''t pay much attention to Chu Xueyao before, but he just read Chu Xueyao''s information and was even associated with Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. Zhou Yizhi immediately noticed something wrong.


    Of course, he didn''t contact Chu Mingyue from Chu Xueyao''s name before, but now he sees that it''s a family, which makes him think it''s not simple!


    After all, what is involved behind Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan? It is clear from the book of changes. Now, because of Chu Xueyao, these two people are involved, and may be involved with Zhou Kaiyuan.


    Although at present, the two sides meet and trade only to exchange Chu Xueyao, there are many worries and guesses in Zhou Yi''s heart, which makes him feel uneasy!


    "Second master, we have repeatedly reviewed for a long time. At that time, the explosion was an accident. Chu Xueyao''s ability at that time could not determine this kind of thing. She really nearly died in the sea, and the young master just saved the woman when he went to sea. Everything was just a coincidence."


    If it''s just a coincidence, is it God''s will? This is too dangerous. Zhou Kaiyuan feels that he can''t let this thing go on. Even if the fake has been replaced, he still feels very uneasy!


    "Send someone to track Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan quietly to see if anything unusual has happened to them recently, and find out everyone who has a relationship with Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. The sooner the better!"


    After this order was given, Zhou Yizhi thought in situ.


    His plan hasn''t been leaked for so many years. As a result, Chu Xueyao, a fake, directly led to the relationship between the Zhou family and the Gu family.


    Even if nothing has been exposed now, it may be exposed one day in the future. He has to find a way to eliminate all traces immediately, or start first!


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are sitting in the study. Of course, they don''t chat, but study the information of Zhou Yizhi together.


    There are so many things in the documents handed over by Zhou Kaiyuan that they are almost dizzy now!

 Chapter 610

    "It''s almost lunch. Why don''t we take a break? Let''s go down for lunch and stay here all the time. Longbao and Fengbao must be worried about us."


    Gu QingHan suggested to Chu Mingyue. He looked very gentle. Chu Mingyue stretched his waist and felt that his bones were stiff!


    "You''re right. We always have to rest. Anyway, Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t set a deadline. There''s still a lot of time for this. Let''s go down to accompany the children first. We''re too busy these days!"


    With that, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan went outside the door.


    When she reached the stairs, Chu Mingyue found that her hand was held by Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue was a little unnatural, but Gu QingHan coaxed her up.


    "We can''t be too unfamiliar. The moon will slowly make up for those wounds. I know you still need a period of psychological construction to accept me again."


    "But I hope we can be closer in front of our children, and your mother and aunt live here now. I hope in their eyes, we have a harmonious relationship and love. I don''t think you want your mother to worry about it."


    In fact, so many things have happened recently, especially after knowing that she still has a child lost outside, Chu Mingyue can hardly remember the things that estrange her from Gu QingHan.


    She now feels that Gu QingHan is her greatest dependence. All she thinks about is that she and Gu QingHan should work together to find the child. It seems that some things are really slowly putting down.


    "Well, I also want to make Longbao and Fengbao happy. You know they are very smart!"


    Chu Mingyue said so. She even opened her fingers and tangled with Gu QingHan''s ten fingers.


    Then, with a smile, she took Gu QingHan''s hand and walked down the steps step by step. Gu QingHan felt a surprise at the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that it was only a matter of time before the moon fully accepted him.


    This time he will not make mistakes again. He wants to be an excellent husband and a loving father. He must make their small family happier and happier!


    The two men walked to the living room with a smile. Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting were chatting with the children. Longbao and Fengbao were very lively and lovely. Naturally, they got along well with their grandmother and aunt!


    "Mommy and Dad, are you finished? Just now the uncle in the kitchen was urging us. He said when to have dinner. I''m a little hungry!"


    Fengbao rushed forward and took mommy''s hand to act as a spoiled child. Chu Mingyue looked like she wanted to eat. Chu Mingyue felt guilty instantly. How can she make the child wait!


    "Of course I''m finished. Let''s have dinner in the kitchen. My mother is hungry. Now Mommy goes to the restaurant with Fengbao. How about eating?"


    This surprised Fengbao. Longbao also let Gu QingHan hold his hand. The husband and wife greeted Zhao Shuya politely. Gu QingHan can now face Zhao Shuya with a very natural attitude.


    However, in the face of Zhao Ting, the two people couldn''t get along from the perspective of relatives. They could only nod as ordinary friends, so several people came to the restaurant!


    "Mommy, when will my sister go home? I think she''s so busy recently. Aunt Xiaoxue doesn''t often come to our house to play. Will they live outside in the future?"


    Longbao asked this question curiously during the meal placement.


    Although children don''t understand what happened between adults, the changes of the little moon and snow are very obvious.

 Chapter 611

    "Yes, because little moon and her mother also have their own home. It''s the most comfortable to be in their own home. We can only be regarded as a place where they can come to play, but it''s not their home, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue naturally can''t say Lu Xiaoxue''s purpose in front of the child. In order to let Han Shaoyang jump out of the trap, Lu Xiaoxue even plans to get along with Han Shaoyang for a long time.


    Chu Mingyue can''t stop this plan. Everything can only continue according to Lu Xiaoxue''s plan!


    "But I think this is also the home of little moon. I regard my sister as my family and aunt Xiaoxue as my relatives. Are we not doing well enough? Is there something wrong?"


    Long Bao, who has always been confident and arrogant, had such self doubt. When Feng Bao heard her brother say so, her eyes were a little red.


    "Brother Mommy, am I too willful? Sometimes I rob my sister''s toys. Sometimes I want to occupy the toys in my hand. Did I drive my sister away..."


    The children should have this idea. Chu Mingyue was a little flustered. For a moment, he didn''t think of any words to comfort the two children.


    Instead, Zhao Shuya, the children''s grandmother, smiled and opened her mouth at this moment.


    "Long Baofeng Bao, you didn''t do anything wrong. To put it another way, aunt Xiaoxue and little moon now have their own place to live. Will you be happy to be a guest?"


    "Of course, I really want to see my sister now!"


    Feng Bao answered this sentence happily. Long Bao nodded and Zhao Shuya spoke again.


    "Being a guest is naturally pleasant. If I let you two live in Xiaoyue''s home every day, would you like it? I know aunt Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue will like you to stay, but would you like to live every day and not come back here?"


    This question made Longbao and Fengbao look puzzled. After a while, Longbao and Fengbao understood instantly!


    "Grandma, I see, but next time my sister comes, I still want to be nice to her, so that my sister prefers to come to our house!"


    When Longbao said this, Fengbao also promised to get up!


    "I''ll do it too. I won''t rob toys with my sister again!"


    The children were happy again. Chu Mingyue took a grateful look at her mother. Everyone sat down and had a good meal. In the children''s childish words, the meal was more pleasant. The only silent person was Zhao Ting!


    "Why are you sad?"


    After lunch, Zhao Shuya quietly took her sister to a corner to talk. Zhao Ting''s tears immediately flowed down!


    "Sister, I just feel so envious of you. Your daughter is around you. You have grandchildren and grandchildren. They are so cute, and I have nothing. I don''t know how to live and how to mix up like this in my life!"


    This made Zhao Shuya sigh. Zhao Ting must have thought of her daughter who is not sure about her trace now!


    But how much better could she be?


    "Don''t think so much. At least you are still healthy and live for a long time. When they get your daughter back, I may not see it..."


    "Although my condition is stable now, it is at the end of my life. Maybe I can''t see the two children, but you can wait all your life."


    So, Zhao Ting felt guilty. Who can say better about the situation of their sisters?


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan played with the children for a while.


    After the children took a nap, they returned to the study and studied Zhou Yizhi''s information for a while. Chu Mingyue caught a key point!


    "QingHan, I should have found a breakthrough. This person is very important to us!"


    With that, Chu Mingyue pointed to a name on the file!

 Chapter 612

    The name pointed by Chu Mingyue is Qin Guangsheng. The identity of this person is a little subtle.


    Qin Guangsheng came from ordinary people and married a daughter. Since then, he has made great progress. He has been reborn in the official position. Now he can be said to be a real power figure!


    Such a person contacted Gu QingHan not long ago. Zhou Kaiyuan had not appeared at that time, but it was the middleman who conveyed Zhou Kaiyuan''s message and asked Gu QingHan to let Chu Xueyao go.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan didn''t promise that time. Then they met Zhou Kaiyuan formally!


    Now Zhou Kaiyuan''s information shows that Qin Guangsheng is Zhou Yizhi''s man.


    "Do you want to find a breakthrough from him?"


    Gu QingHan asked and seemed to agree with Chu Mingyue''s plan.


    "There are too many confidants under the book of changes. We even know the names of others now. We need further investigation. Qin Guangsheng is the one we know best at present. Moreover, his future is in China and his experience and contacts are also in China. As long as we can grasp his weakness, we can always force him to turn to us!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan nervously.


    In fact, she has no experience in these things, but judging from her intuition.


    "You have no problem with this method, because Qin Guangsheng is the best person we can get close to now, but I will investigate the others on the list to see if I can find a breakthrough."


    Seeing that Gu QingHan agreed to his plan, Chu Mingyue smiled.


    She no longer curled up in a small corner as before, avoiding all dangers and everyone''s eyes.


    Now she tries to grow up step by step. She no longer needs protection. She can learn to be smart.


    Gu QingHan seems to understand Chu Mingyue''s mind, which makes him a little sad. If he hadn''t brought so much wind and rain to his beloved, Mingyue wouldn''t have been hurt so much.


    "Mingyue, you don''t have to work so hard. I didn''t do well in the past, but I won''t bring you so many dangers in the future. I will become very strong. Those who hurt us will pay a price!"


    This tone took some self reproach, and Chu Mingyue comforted her softly. The smile on her face was not forced.


    "QingHan, I try hard not because you don''t protect me, but because I hope I can protect you and your children one day.


    In any case, I hope I will become a strong person. I don''t want you to spend energy protecting me when you work hard in the front. I don''t want to be a protected dodder. We should fight together instead of letting me hide behind you! "


    The words were full of firmness, and Gu QingHan was moved in an instant.


    He was wrong. His bright moon should be strong. No one can hurt her even when he is away.


    "OK, let''s fight together."


    After this sentence, Gu QingHan suddenly said another sentence impulsively.


    "Mingyue, if the child comes back, shall we get married?"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan regretted a little. He felt that it was a little inappropriate to say such a thing at this time. He was also afraid that his words would embarrass the bright moon.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after saying this, Chu Mingyue showed an expectant smile. At this moment, she was very gentle.


    "Well, when our eldest son comes home, we''ll get married and stay with our family."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan was agitated. He suddenly held the bright moon tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 613

    In the following days, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue were busy together. Gu QingHan no longer kept Chu Mingyue from what he did, but took Chu Mingyue to contact those dark things.


    And Gu QingHan''s confidants and secretly the hands inside, he took Chu Mingyue to contact them again, so that these people will listen to Chu Mingyue''s orders in the future.


    This is an indirect way to let Chu Mingyue take over Gu QingHan''s power. They don''t hide it any more!


    After a busy week, they finally found a breakthrough in Qin Guangsheng.


    It turned out that Qin Guangsheng had an illegitimate child when he was young. He was born with his first love. The child is in his twenties and is called Qin Yunsong.


    Qin Yunsong is now a senior student. According to their survey information, Qin Guangsheng loves his first love very much, so he hides this child very well. This child is very, very important in his heart!


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue read Qin Yunsong''s information several times, and they discussed it.


    Qin Guangsheng concealed his biological father''s identity. He appeared around Qin Yunsong as a sponsor. After Qin Yunsong''s mother died, he passed several procedures and became an orphan in an orphanage.


    But his life is not bad, because from the day he entered the orphanage, Qin Guangsheng has been supporting the child as a sponsor and meets him every year!


    Of course, Qin Yunsong''s orphanage is often subsidized by the society, and the life in it can be said to be quite good.


    Qin Yunsong grew up in an orphanage, but he didn''t suffer much, and he was very kind and loving.


    His academic performance is also excellent. Now he is studying in a key university and will graduate soon. He is very grateful to Qin Guangsheng, because Qin Guangsheng is a very kind funder in his eyes and an elder he respects very much!


    "What do you think we should do to catch him? Will Qin Guangsheng jump over the wall?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think about what to do. Qin Yunsong is obviously Qin Guangsheng''s weakness.


    "Mingyue, I know you are kind-hearted. As long as we don''t hurt Qin Yunsong and take him to one side, Qin Guangsheng will be worried. Moreover, Qin Yunsong is kind. We can make it clear to him. Of course, we have to make a decision after we contact Qin Yunsong!"


    Gu QingHan said so, and Chu Mingyue nodded. Their children are missing now. They don''t know what they are suffering. Now he won''t refuse this method.


    So the day after they discussed the matter, Gu QingHan started the plan!


    Qin Yunsong, a senior in college, went to a company for an interview as usual today. He is now looking for a job. He interviews in various companies every day. Today is also an ordinary day.


    But after the interview, Qin Yunsong didn''t expect that he had just gone to the parking lot, and he was suddenly knocked out!


    Soon, Qin Yunsong moved to a secret base near Gu QingHan.


    The news of Qin Yunsong''s disappearance lasted for a day, and it finally reached Qin Guangsheng''s ears.


    Qin Guangsheng was startled. He began to secretly send a lot of people to look for and find many of his contacts to investigate, but the stone sank into the sea and couldn''t find anyone at all, which made him more and more anxious!


    At this time, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan had no contact with Qin Guangsheng. Their husband and wife came to Qin Yunsong.

 Chapter 614

    Qin Yunsong is a very simple, kind and passionate young man. Because he was born in the orphanage, he is more modest than ordinary people. He often goes back to the orphanage to bring gifts to the children, and the money he earns will also be sent back to the orphanage.


    Such a young and kind-hearted person, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan, of course, can''t use any dirty means. Now they just put Qin Yunsong under house arrest in a secret place.


    Now it is a secret villa, located in the far suburbs, but the surrounding walls are very high and the security facilities inside are very strict.


    Qin Yunsong was locked inside. He could hardly see the outside. Because the wall was too high and someone was watching him at any time, it was impossible for him to escape here!


    This makes Qin Yunsong don''t understand why someone controlled him here?


    Although he was treated with good food and drink every day, he felt very bad that he could not get freedom. He had been here anxiously all day. No matter how he asked the people here, they kept silent.


    "What are you going to do? My friends will be worried because I''ve been missing for so long!"


    Qin Yunsong spoke anxiously again, and soon after he said this, he found that footsteps came.


    Turning his head, he saw a young man and woman come in.


    Qin Yunsong doesn''t pay much attention to the news, so he doesn''t know the people in front of him.


    However, the people around him looked changed and seemed a little respectful, which made Qin Yunsong realize that the sudden arrival of men and women is likely to be the master here!


    "Did you catch me?"


    Qin Yunshu''s hands and feet were controlled at this moment. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue also sat opposite Qin Yunsong. This is the living room on the first floor.


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we asked Mr. Qin to come. There are some things we need your help."


    Gu QingHan didn''t beat around the bush. He and Chu Mingyue carefully analyzed Qin Yunsong''s character and always felt that they couldn''t force and lure.


    If you use each other''s kind character to do things, the effect may be better.


    "I''m just an orphan. I just graduated from college. Are you looking for the wrong person? I think you''re dressed extraordinary. You''re a person of status. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Yunsong obviously felt that the people in front of him were very strange. He naturally felt that he was a very ordinary person, and he had not encountered anything unusual recently. The requirements of the two people in front of him made him feel a little funny.


    "Only you can help, Mr. Qin. My name is Chu Mingyue. This is my husband Gu QingHan. I don''t know if you have heard of our names, but our husband and wife have something to ask you for help."


    In front of Qin Yunsong, Chu Mingyue describes her relationship with Gu QingHan as a husband and wife. She must use this relationship to let Qin Yunsong know something.


    The name Gu QingHan makes Qin Yunsong feel a little familiar. He seems to be a rich man. He doesn''t have much impression of the name Chu Mingyue.


    But at least he felt that Chu Mingyue seemed to be a gentle and polite person, not a cunning woman, and their temperament didn''t make him feel uncomfortable.


    "If you have anything to say, I really don''t understand what a person like me can do for you. If it''s not to hurt others, it''s not to commit crimes, I think I''m willing to help."

 Chapter 615

    As soon as this promise was said, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue smiled. They decided to have a sincere exchange with Qin Yunsong.


    Sometimes, you might as well trust the people in front of you.


    "In fact, it''s a little complicated. We want to tell you about Qin Guangsheng first..."


    It was inappropriate for them to say it, but there was no time for them now.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue said Qin Guangsheng''s identity and Qin Yunsong''s mother. Of course, they all said that Qin Yunsong was Qin Guangsheng''s son. After this story was told, Qin Yunsong''s face changed constantly.


    Obviously, this fact had a great impact on him. He always thought that the sponsor was his biological father, an elder he respected very much. He also admired each other very much and even wanted to be like him!


    But this man is a man who abandoned his mother. His mother died of depression in such a missing environment, and his father married a daughter and finally came to help him as an orphan. How ridiculous?


    The original respect for Qin Guangsheng has now brought a little resentment.


    Of course, Qin Yunsong is a kind person. These resentments are more angry for his mother. His mood fluctuates greatly. After a long time, he asked hoarsely?


    "Why did you tell me this? What do you want me to do?"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry that the fact we said hurt you, but the relationship between what we said next and Qin Guangsheng is very important, so some places may need your help!"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t hide it. Of course, she didn''t tell each other everything.


    But I mainly told Qin Yunsong that one of their children was taken away after birth. Now they are likely to be tortured, and they must find the child!


    "Do you mean that your missing child has anything to do with Qin Guangsheng? Do you want me to help find the child?"


    Qin Yunsong is naturally a man with a sense of justice in his heart. He feels that he is utterly ungrateful and the people behind him have sinister intentions.


    If Qin Guangsheng did this, Qin Yunsong felt that he would only hate Qin Guangsheng more!


    "That''s not true, because Qin Guangsheng is just a pawn of others. We don''t know whether he has participated in this matter, but the gold master behind him has participated in this matter, so we want to find out more about the gold master behind him through Qin Guangsheng. Some things may need your help."


    So Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan slowly said their plan. This plan is very risky and needs the cooperation of Qin Yunsong.


    As for Qin Guangsheng, after anxious search, there is still no news on his side. Qin Guangsheng has been a little desperate.


    Who the hell did this? If there''s any purpose, why not threaten him?


    For so many years, Qin Guangsheng was actually very guilty and regretted his separation from his first love.


    The death of his first love led him to attach great importance to Qin Yunsong''s son and fear of Qin Yunsong''s accident.


    Now he would rather Qin Yunsong was really caught by his own enemy, so that at least he was still alive, and he could mediate with the other party. What he feared most was that Qin Yunsong had an accident.


    "A group of waste, even individuals can''t be found!"


    Qin Guangsheng scolded, and his confidant lowered his head and dared not speak.


    After a long time, one of them spoke carefully.


    "Why don''t you ask the Zhou family for help?"


    This was immediately refuted by Qin Guangsheng.


    "No, I said it, which means I have exposed another weakness. Do you think Zhou Yizhi is a good cooperator!"

 Chapter 616

    In Qin Guangsheng''s cognition, cooperation with Zhou Yi was originally dancing with wolves.


    Zhou Yizhi is a very dangerous person. Coupled with the mystery and strength of his family last week, Qin Guangsheng accepted help in order to develop himself. This does not mean that he will dig out his heart and lungs for Zhou Yizhi.


    After all, the book of changes is only a use for him. If he is worthless, the other party can abandon him at any time.


    Naturally, he can''t expose his biggest weakness to the book of changes. Even if he can''t find Qin Yunsong now, he doesn''t dare to ask the book of changes to help!


    "Are you going to investigate now? We have checked all the friends around the young master. The young master''s recent experience has been made clear. The young master should not offend anyone or encounter anything unusual."


    The subordinates spoke carefully, and Qin Guangsheng''s whole heart seemed to be burned.


    He walked around, but he still didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t cooperate with Zhou Yi. He could only cooperate with other forces. Who should he find?


    When he was preparing to contact a group of underground forces, Qin Guangsheng finally received an anonymous phone call. At that moment, his face was dignified in an instant.


    Looking at the anonymous call for several seconds, he finally connected the call.


    "Mr. Qin Guangsheng, how are you recently?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t use the machine to change his voice. He smiled and said this sentence. Qin Guangsheng felt that his voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t be sure who was on the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Qin Guangsheng has guessed that the person opposite may have something to do with his son''s disappearance. He tries to make himself look less flustered to avoid the situation being mastered by the other party.


    "I think Mr. Qin should be familiar with my voice. After all, we have dealt with each other. Last time you asked me to negotiate with Zhou Kaiyuan and wanted us to turn fighting into friendship. Mr. Qin is so helpful that he can''t remember me?"


    Qin Guangsheng''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    He guessed many people, but did not guess Gu QingHan''s body. He thought he had no grudges with Gu QingHan.


    Last time he contacted Gu QingHan for Zhou Kaiyuan, but he did not threaten Gu QingHan, nor did he do anything to offend Gu QingHan. What does Gu QingHan want to do?


    "Gu QingHan, what do you want to say? I don''t think there is any hatred between us. You''d better not do something asking for trouble."


    "Qin Guangsheng, your son is in my hand. You''d better be careful, or your son will lose his arms and legs tonight, which will be irreparable."


    Seeing Gu QingHan admit that Qin Yunsong is in his hand, Qin Guangsheng finally can''t help it.


    He couldn''t understand how Gu QingHan found out about it and why he was targeted at him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t have a son. My daughter is reading now and just talked to me on the phone."


    Qin Guangsheng didn''t want to be led by the nose. He denied it directly.


    After all, the more he cares, the other party will only threaten him with more chips, and he is not sure whether Yunsong is in Gu QingHan''s hand.


    Gu QingHan smiled sarcastically. Qin Guangsheng felt uneasy and suddenly hung up the phone.


    What does Qin Guangsheng mean when he doesn''t care about QingHan? He began to panic.


    Immediately, several photos of his mobile phone were sent. Qin Guangsheng''s palm trembled. He opened the photo and downloaded it. Qin Yunsong was lying on the ground covered with blood. The whole person was scarred, and Qin Guangsheng''s whole body trembled!

 Chapter 617

    Is Gu QingHan crazy? What the hell is he doing?


    Qin Guang was so angry that he was ready to make a phone call. The next second, a phone video was sent.


    Trembling, he connected the video call. The whole mobile phone was covered with Qin Yunsong lying on the ground trembling with blood.


    Qin Guangsheng''s eyes were scarlet.


    "Are you crazy, Gu QingHan!"


    Qin Guangsheng nearly collapsed at this moment. Although he once did something to abandon his first love, he regretted it all these years. Qin Yunsong is his greatest hope.


    He carefully hid the son. As a result, Gu QingHan hurt his son to pieces!


    Only from the video, he can''t even see a good place on his son, and the blood is even more shocking, which makes him have a crazy desire to kill!


    "Mr. Qin, why are you so excited?


    I''m just showing you a man I caught recently. I interrogated him a lot of things, but he didn''t say a word. What can I do?


    Everyone is fooling around in this world. Since the other party is silent, they can only use means. As a result, I didn''t expect this guy to be very strict. "


    The voice was mocking. Qin Guangsheng knew he had lost.


    He had no chips to mediate with the people in front of him. At this moment, he asked wearily!


    "What exactly do you want to do? You have to make clear your purpose. What can I do to exchange my son back? You can''t hurt him now. If something happens to him, believe it or not, I and your family will die!"


    Qin Guangsheng finally admitted his relationship with Qin Yunsong, and Gu QingHan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Come and lift young master Qin up and send him to the doctor for treatment immediately. We must use the best medicine."


    Gu QingHan gives orders in front of Qin Guangsheng. From Qin Guangsheng''s perspective, he sees that his son is finally lifted from the ground, and Gu QingHan also sits down and starts negotiations.


    "Mr. Qin, people don''t talk in secret. Who has supported you these years? We both know. I want to know all the secrets about the book of changes.


    You''ve worked with him for so many years. What''s his weakness? Who did you put around him? If you can provide me with useful information and people, your son will live very healthy. "


    Qin Guangsheng finally understood Gu QingHan''s reason. He used the book of changes to slowly develop and grow. He worked for the book of changes.


    One day, because of this relationship, he will also be targeted, which is really ridiculous!


    "Now that you know I''m working for the book of changes, you should understand how powerful the Zhou family behind the book of changes is. What''s the difference between letting me betray him and looking for death? I haven''t been able to save my son, maybe I''ll die in the hands of the book of changes!"


    Qin Guangsheng''s words made Gu QingHan smile faintly.


    "If you decide not to betray the Zhou family, your son will die first. You can weigh the pros and cons, and do you intend to be led by the book of changes all your life? Don''t you want to be independent?


    As long as you provide me with useful things, you will still be the star figure of the official side in the future. We really have no conflict of interest, but when Zhou Yizhi will give up you is not certain.


    What''s more, your wife and your father-in-law''s family should not know about your son. If they say it, do you think you are still in the mood to take care of what Zhou Yizhi did to you? You''ll die first! "

 Chapter 618

    This made Qin Guangsheng think deeply. In fact, he has been trying to get rid of the control of Zhou Yi in recent years.


    Maybe it''s a man''s natural intuition. He''s always had a sense of crisis for some things after so many years.


    After so many years of relationship with Zhou Yizhi, with the contradiction between Zhou Kaiyuan and Zhou Yizhi over the years, he became more and more aware of the danger in this relationship, and he wanted to get rid of it for a long time.


    But how powerful is the book of changes, and the forces behind the Zhou family are all over the country. Although he has ideas, he always can''t find opportunities.


    "But why should I trust you?"


    Qin Guangsheng asked this sentence. Gu QingHan''s smile became bigger because Qin Guangsheng had hesitated and considered cooperating with him. Now it is the bargaining chip.


    "As long as you tell me about your cooperation with Zhou Yizhi over the years and tell me the secrets you know about him, I can return your son to you immediately.


    If I break the contract, you can tell the book of changes immediately and let the book of changes start to guard against me. You have many choices. "


    "Of course, I''m not very patient. If you lie and dig a hole for me, I still have countless opportunities to deal with your son, unless you hide him at the ends of the earth and let him hide all his life and never be found by my people."


    Qin Guangsheng didn''t reply immediately. He began to think.


    This is a very important thing. Every road is full of danger. Whether you choose to cooperate with Gu QingHan or give up your son, there is no way back.


    But when he thought of his favorite first love, he couldn''t give up Qin Yunsong.


    "Well, I choose to cooperate with you. If you break the contract at last, if Yunsong has an accident at last, even if Zhou Yizhi doesn''t stand on my side, I can do my best to break the net with your family. I''ll trust you for the time being!"


    "I''ve really sent people to investigate the Zhou family over the years, because they are too mysterious, and I can''t be relieved to cooperate with such people.


    I''ve been investigating the secrets of the book of changes, and I''m really trying to find a way to put people around the book of changes, but in fact, I haven''t achieved much... "


    Qin Guangsheng began to explain. He was just one of the chess pieces of the book of changes. Naturally, he didn''t know many secrets, but he also gained.


    The Zhou family''s business is generally hidden deeply, but he always needs people to operate in front of the stage and dredge relations.


    Qin Guangsheng is the one who dredges relations in China.


    Therefore, Qin Guangsheng knows that most of Zhou Yizhi''s business in China. He meets Zhou Yizhi very often. Therefore, Qin Guangsheng has been investigating several trusted bodyguards around Zhou Yizhi over the years, and has also investigated a lot of information about several of them.


    At present, Gu QingHan can investigate the capital flow of the Zhou family through the domestic business of Zhou Yizhi, which can further investigate the core capital source of the Zhou family.


    On the other hand, the confidants around Zhou Yi investigated the information clearly, and they can make plans for these people at that time, which is also a good harvest


    Moreover, Qin Guangsheng has also placed staff in several important domestic companies of Zhou Yizhi. This information is very important.


    After basically explaining these information, Qin Guangsheng asked curiously.


    "I thought the contradiction between you and Zhou Kaiyuan was deeper. Why did you focus on Zhou Yizhi? I have worked for Zhou Yizhi for so many years. I really don''t know what grudges there are between you?"

 Chapter 619

    Qin Guangsheng obviously doesn''t know the biggest secret of the book of changes, and these secret things should be done not through chess pieces, but through the people he trusts most.


    "Of course, there is deep-rooted hatred, but Mr. Qin doesn''t need to know these things. Sometimes he knows too many secrets, which is not a good thing."


    At this point, Qin Guangsheng also understood the meaning of the other party. What he is most anxious about now is the situation of his son.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. When are you going to set my son free? I think his wound is very serious. I''m worried about him."


    Gu QingHan smiled. He clapped his hands. Qin Yunsong, covered with blood, walked to the mobile phone camera like a normal person.


    All the blood on his body is fake, and the shocking wounds on his body are fake. This is a deal between Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue and Qin Yunsong.


    On the one hand, Qin Yunsong wants to confirm whether what Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue said is true. On the other hand, his kindness tells him that if these are true, he is willing to help.


    So he accepted Gu QingHan''s plan and Chu Mingyue''s plan to make him look like a scarred, dying and bleeding man.


    Now he spoke with a disappointed expression.


    "So you are really my biological father."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Guangsheng''s expression changed greatly.


    He finally understood that he had just been fooled. Qin Yunsong was indeed in Gu QingHan''s hand, but his son was not injured. It seemed that he still cooperated with each other.


    He didn''t know whether to be angry or lucky at the moment, because Qin Yunsong was really fine, but he was cheated around!


    "Yunsong, you should listen to me. Don''t listen to Gu QingHan''s nonsense. I don''t know what he told you, but I''ll explain it to you!"


    Qin Yunsong laughed miserably.


    "I''ll come back and listen to you explain. I also want to know what you''ve done and want to hear it from your mouth. However, I hope you don''t embarrass Mr. Gu QingHan. He hasn''t done anything harmful to me. I''m willing to help them."


    After saying this, Qin Yunsong turned and left directly. He didn''t want to stay and say anything to his father.


    Although he will eventually return to Qin Guangsheng, he doesn''t want to talk now. The truth has settled, but his ridiculous life is not over!


    As soon as Qin Yunsong left, Qin Guangsheng spoke angrily.


    "Gu QingHan, what do you mean? I thought I had just cooperated with you, but you played with me in this way!"


    "Qin Guangsheng, are you going to hide it from Qin Yunsong all your life? He needs to know the truth. Of course, I did trick you, but at least Qin Yunsong wasn''t hurt.


    As your biological father, you should be happy now. If you are really scarred, don''t you feel sad? Also, I''ll arrange someone to send Qin Yunsong to your residence right away. If there''s anything you need to talk to your father and son. "


    With these words, Gu QingHan hung up the video call.


    Then, he immediately began to investigate the materials mentioned by Qin Guangsheng, and sent a copy of these materials to Xiao Changyu.


    Xiao Changyu and Gu Qiankun have been checking the affairs of the Zhou family, but because they can''t find too many clues, the progress of this matter is a little slow.


    But now it''s different. As long as some capital transactions are confirmed, many things can be investigated in depth.


    In the evening, Gu QingHan put the information found by his subordinates in front of Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue opened it and looked at it for a while. Finally, she stared at a picture.

 Chapter 620

    "Is there anything special about this man?"


    Gu QingHan found that Chu Mingyue stared at a picture of a man, who was one of the confidants around the book of changes explained by Qin Guangsheng. He stayed around the book of changes for many years.


    According to the information given by Qin Guangsheng, this man is called Tianye. He should be about 30 years old this year. His past life experience is unclear and his skill is very good.


    It is said that Zhou Yi had been attacked several times before. The man named Tianye could find it for the first time and escort Zhou Yi into a safe environment immediately.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful bodyguard around Zhou Yi, but this field is very low-key. Except for appearing around Zhou Yi, there is no information about him anywhere else.


    "I know him. It turns out that he has been lying to me. He is the person around Zhou Yi!"


    Chu Mingyue opens her mouth with a sad and angry tone, which makes Gu QingHan feel more and more strange, and Chu Mingyue is obviously a little excited now.


    "What''s the matter? Has this man done anything before?"


    Chu Mingyue took a deep breath, and she slowly explained.


    Before she left the Chu family, she accidentally saved an injured young man.


    The young man was a field. At that time, the field was full of wounds and was shot several times. The whole man was dying. Chu Mingyue found the field in an alley.


    At that time, Chu Mingyue, 17, was still relatively simple and full of goodwill to the world, so when the field grabbed her leg and begged her to buy medicine, Chu Mingyue agreed and rented a safe cabin for the field.


    The teenage girl also had the dream of saving others. Chu Mingyue''s first intuition told her that the field was not a bad man.


    Maybe it''s because the field looks more elegant and calm, so she didn''t ask what the field is or why he was hurt so much. Instead, she bought Tian Yan the clothes he needs to wear and all kinds of drugs he needs.


    The field himself took out the bullet with these tools. Instead of going to the hospital, he wrapped himself up with medicine and slowly began to recover.


    During that period of recuperation, Chu Mingyue often sent food to the field and gave him some daily necessities.


    They don''t ask each other''s identity, but talk about what to eat every day and exchange the outside situation.


    After a month, the field where the wound was cured disappeared directly. He left Chu Mingyue some money, and the first intersection ended.


    This can only be regarded as a passer-by in Chu Mingyue''s life. Chu Mingyue didn''t care about the field. When she left, she didn''t even know the name of the field.


    But Chu Mingyue and Tianye met again a few years later. At that time, Chu Mingyue was pregnant and had fled abroad. She didn''t know why she was pregnant and was afraid of being retaliated by Mrs. Liu, so the whole person was trembling.


    In order to have a baby in her belly, Chu Mingyue lived abroad and insisted on working.


    At this time, a neighbor came to her rented house. Chu Mingyue unexpectedly found that the neighbor was the man she had saved in those years, Tian Ye.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think much about this coincidence at that time.


    Because after seeing her, the field thanked Chu Mingyue very much for her help, and has been providing help to Chu Mingyue since then.

 Chapter 621

    Drive her to the labor inspection, introduce her to a relaxed job, help clean and cook


    Especially when Chu Mingyue''s stomach was very big in the late stage, the field often helped. After all, a woman lives alone. Having such a person to help is actually a good thing, and Chu Mingyue didn''t refuse.


    At that time, she always felt that the field was a reliable person.


    Moreover, Chu Mingyue felt that she had saved the man, which made her trust the field more.


    Later, Chu Mingyue gave birth to a child in the hospital. During the period of confinement, the field also helped a lot.


    When Chu Mingyue was able to skillfully take care of the children, the children were half a year old, and the field said goodbye. He said he might never see them again after he left.


    In this way, the field disappeared into Chu Mingyue''s life again.


    "I was very grateful to him at that time. I thought he helped me. After all, from my pregnancy to my birth, I might not have been able to cope without such a person helping me."


    "But now I understand that it was a trap. Since he was around the book of changes, it shows that he appeared for the second time to deliberately lurk in order to steal my child. I saved him, but he did this to me ungratefully!"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice became more and more angry. She really didn''t expect that the man who made her grateful in her heart cheated her so much.


    Gu QingHan understood the cause and effect, and his face became gloomy.


    "This book of changes really tried his best. In those years, he sent someone directly to lurk around you and stole our children by this means! Mingyue, don''t be afraid, they will pay a price whether it is the book of changes or this field!"


    Chu Mingyue lies down sadly on Gu QingHan''s chest. There is a burning anger in her chest.


    Zhou Yizhi is just a stranger. Chu Mingyue only has endless hatred for him, but this field really makes Chu Mingyue feel the pain of betrayal.


    "QingHan, I know you can''t scare the snake, but you must find a way to find the information of this field. I want to know why he works so faithfully around the book of changes!"


    Gu QingHan nodded naturally and looked at the photos of the fields above the data. The short lines of information brought him a sense of danger.


    This field seems not simple!


    On this afternoon, Qin Yunsong was sent to Qin Guangsheng by Gu QingHan.


    When the father and son met, Qin Guangsheng was very excited. He immediately pulled Qin Yunsong in front of him to confirm whether Qin Yunsong was really not injured.


    Now that the relationship has surfaced, there is no way to hide the love in his heart.


    "You don''t have to see it. I didn''t hide my injury. As soon as Gu QingHan saw me, he talked to me about a deal. I wanted to confirm whether you were my father, so I played a play with them."


    Qin Yunsong spoke coldly and faintly. Qin Guangsheng felt that his son was not close to him, but a little coldness and a little resentment.


    "Yunsong, don''t listen to Gu QingHan''s words. It''s impossible for him to find out what happened that year. I''ll explain to you. I don''t think you''ve heard her words of resentment against me from your mother, have you?"


    This sentence also made Qin Yunsong more angry!


    "My mother didn''t mention you because she doesn''t care about you at all. She doesn''t want to resent you because she doesn''t care about you at all. Don''t be complacent here!"

 Chapter 622

    Qin Yunsong''s anger and excitement made Qin Guangsheng look painful!


    "Yunsong, I don''t mean that. I mean you give me a chance to explain. I really did something wrong, but I don''t know what Gu QingHan told you. I hope I can tell you the cause and effect myself!"


    Qin Yunsong sat down and spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you a chance. I''m sitting here right now. You can say it slowly. You can say it day and night. I also want to hear what the process in your mouth is like."


    "My mother is a very gentle and beautiful person. She doesn''t hate you. That''s his business. I need to know all the causes and consequences!"


    Looking at his son, Qin Guangsheng was filled with regret and pain.


    He didn''t know what choice he would make if he returned to his youth, but so far, many things have been irreparable!


    "Your mother and I are neighbors. We grew up together. Our parents are also friends. It was a beautiful and happy time!


    When I was a child, I was very simple and happy. Your mother and I fell in love early in middle school. Boys and girls love each other and go to school and school together every day. This feeling is much deeper than ordinary puppy love. Even both parents support us to be together in the future, because your grandparents and your grandparents are very good people. "


    "If according to the normal script, after your mother and I graduated from college and worked for a while, maybe we would get married and have children. At least I thought so at that time, and so did your mother.


    We didn''t delay our study because of puppy love, but God always likes to joke like this sometimes! "


    Qin Guangsheng said here, a pair of eyes have become red.


    He is such a big man, but at this time he is full of a kind of deep-seated pain, and that kind of cry has almost emanated from his soul.


    "In the two years when your mother and I just went to college, we haven''t considered how difficult life is and what jobs we want to find in the future. Our parents died in a car accident. Do you know why they suddenly encountered a car accident?"


    Qin Yunsong shook his head because of Qin Guangsheng''s question. He did have anger and hatred for the people in front of him, but he couldn''t help feeling sad when he looked at Qin Guangsheng''s pain now.


    After all, he was his own father. Before he knew the truth, he always respected and loved this man.


    So his feelings about Qin Guangsheng are also very complicated.


    "It''s not an ordinary car accident. Your mother and I are studying in a university, so your grandparents and grandparents are going to visit us during the holiday and plan to take us on a trip, which is equivalent to a trip together.


    In fact, at that time, both of us tacitly agreed that we were going to get married, which was a very happy thing!


    At that time, your mother and I were also happily waiting for our two parents to come. We packed up our things and planned our trip. We were so happy, but our parents both died in a car accident on the highway. Do you know what bad news it was? "


    Qin Guangsheng has cried here. He has not recalled such a painful past for many years.


    In fact, he also considered when he would tell Qin Yunsong, because one day he would tell his son the truth.


    But after too many years, those scars have barely healed, but this time they are still bloody wounds!

 Chapter 623

    "I''m sorry, my mother never talked about my grandparents. She only said that they died early and would be very sad every time, so I don''t dare to ask. I didn''t know there was such a thing!"


    Qin Yunsong also felt a sense of sadness. Although he had never seen his grandparents, he heard that his grandparents and grandparents died because of a car accident. How much pain should it bring to his parents, and it doesn''t look like a car accident!


    "Would you like to take a break?"


    Qin Yunsong''s voice brought a little concern at this moment. Qin Guangsheng shook his head, but his son''s concern still gave him a little more comfort.


    "I tell you the truth. The car accident was caused by a drunk man. The police soon caught the drunk driver in prison. Your mother and I were in an atmosphere of grief and taking care of the aftermath. We just wanted to bring the drunk driver to justice. Everything was in accordance with the police procedure!


    In fact, your mother and I didn''t have a lot of doubts at that time, because the murderer of the car accident was sentenced according to the procedure soon. He caused four deaths and was still drunk driving. Although it was not to the extent of death penalty, it was also life imprisonment.


    At that time, your mother and I were not angry about this result, because according to the law, it can only be this result.


    But maybe god can''t see it, or God doesn''t want my life to live in lies. He made me accidentally discover the truth. "


    At this point, Qin Guangsheng has been extremely angry.


    Even after so many years, whenever he thought of it, he felt furious.


    "The person who was locked in was not the real culprit of the car accident at all. The person who caused the car accident was actually a powerful rich second generation, and he found a substitute for the dead!


    Not only that, when the car accident was caused, the parents on both sides did not die directly. If they could be sent to the hospital in time, they might be treated. However, in order not to let the evidence stay, the lunatic man hit again. The second car accident directly led to the death of your grandparents and grandparents on the spot! "


    Qin Yunsong was shocked. He was really a kind man. Although he grew up in an orphanage, he did not see much darkness in his life.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Guangsheng found someone to take care of him in the orphanage, or his nature is kind and lucky. He has never heard of such a dark thing in his life, and it still happened to his relatives!


    "Then what happened after you knew about it?"


    Qin Yunsong asked blankly. He almost guessed the reason why his mother broke up with his father.


    It is obvious that his father can''t bear such deep-seated hatred!


    At this moment, he suddenly didn''t know whether he should hate his father or not, because he found that his mother had pain, and his father also had cone heart pain.


    And these are not what he, a 20-year-old young man, can blame!


    "Don''t be sad, it was many years ago, and I have avenged it. I let that person die miserably. What happened later is actually something I don''t know how to face in my life!"


    Qin Guangsheng sat down at this moment and slowly recalled it.


    After knowing the truth, he experienced a painful struggle. He almost took a knife to avenge the rich second generation and wanted to die with each other.


    At that time, he almost went crazy, but at this time, Qin Yunsong''s mother was pregnant!

 Chapter 624

    The joy of new life brought Qin Guangsheng extremely complex feelings. His hatred was no longer as crazy as before. He suddenly realized that he was no longer a person.


    He also has his beloved first love, and he will have their two children in the future. He can''t be so impulsive!


    Qin Guangsheng began to think about revenge. He tried to contact many people and investigated the family situation of the rich second generation. He wanted to know how to seize each other''s weaknesses and even tried to cooperate with each other''s enemies, but everything was useless.


    The other party''s power is too strong, and there''s nothing he can do.


    He thought a lot of ways, and finally found that he couldn''t bring down the man. After all, the other party can find someone to go to jail for the dead ghost. Unless the family is completely brought down, he can only die with the other party!


    At this time, Qin Guangsheng was pursued by a daughter. The girl was very beautiful, gentle and simple.


    Qin Guangsheng investigated the girl''s father. He turned out to be a very powerful person and even had some conflicts with the family of the person who killed his parents. Qin Guangsheng suddenly felt that this was a good thing!


    He was moved because he was eager for revenge. He even considered being with the girl and using the girl to revenge.


    He has the idea of betraying his love, which makes him feel very crazy. He doesn''t understand why he has such a crazy idea!


    But he began to contact the girl because he didn''t want to give up revenge.


    Slowly, Qin Yunsong''s mother found out about it. She broke up without hesitation, because she felt that Qin Guangsheng had changed her mind.


    Qin Yunsong''s mother was a very determined person. Qin Guangsheng even breathed a sigh of relief because he didn''t have to break up with him. He could do his own things and he wanted to avenge himself.


    He doesn''t intend to tell Qin Yunsong''s mother the truth of his hatred, because he wants to bear it alone!


    The latter thing is very simple. Qin Yunsong''s mother returned to her hometown and lived a single mother''s life.


    Qin Guangsheng fell in love and married the girl, which was equivalent to entering the powerful family. Since then, he has been promoted step by step.


    Qin Guangsheng performed very well. He knew that the girl was innocent, so he was very kind to his wife and never flirted, which also made his father-in-law more satisfied with him and gave him more and more support.


    Qin Guangsheng carefully prepared for revenge until almost five years later, he took Zhou Yizhi''s olive branch, then took advantage of the power of his father-in-law''s family, and finally sent the man he hated most to hell.


    "Yunsong, I''m sorry. I did this for revenge.


    Over the years, I don''t think I did it right, and I don''t know whether it''s worth paying. My most sad thing is that I thought she could live a peaceful life after I broke up with your mother.


    But I didn''t expect her to die of illness, and I didn''t even dare to take you to me. I can only find someone to take care of you in the orphanage. I''ve been like a coward all my life! "


    Qin Guangsheng burst into tears and lived so much of his life.


    Since the moment his parents died, he didn''t seem to feel much happiness. He has been living like a machine these years.


    The only hope alive is to pave a better way for Qin Yunsong, so that he and his beloved woman''s children can live comfortably and happily for the rest of their lives!


    Qin Yunsong could hardly speak at this moment, neither could he accuse nor forgive.


    He didn''t know how to face the person in front of him. This was his biological father. He abandoned his mother and him, but his father also encountered desperate things!


    "When my mother died, she didn''t have much resentment, and she never said anything in my ear about hating you. In fact, I asked her about my father. Do you know how she answered?"

 Chapter 625

    This excited Qin Guangsheng. He didn''t know what kind of image he had become in the mouth of his beloved woman!


    "What did she say about me? You are so kind. I think she must have paid all her tenderness to you. Maybe she lied and said I was a good person."


    Qin Guangsheng laughed at himself. Qin Yunsong was sad at this moment.


    "She said that my father was a lone warrior with many shortcomings, but he loved his children.


    At that time, I didn''t understand what this sentence meant. I thought it meant that my father had died, but I suddenly felt that maybe she knew the truth. "


    As soon as such a sentence was said, Qin Guangsheng suddenly collapsed.


    If Qin Yunsong''s mother knew the truth and knew that he was going to revenge, so she chose to let go?


    If this is the case, Qin Guangsheng suddenly felt sad and missed, swept him like a tide, and he suddenly held his son tightly!


    "I really miss her. I''m sorry for her. Thank her for evaluating me... She''s really the best person in the world..."


    Qin Guangsheng said, his tears fell down, but at this moment he couldn''t cry, but the whole person looked very sad!


    Both father and son were in pain and miss. Although they didn''t reconcile at this moment, they embraced together because of the same person!


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are busy. There are too many things to investigate.


    The information provided by Qin Guangsheng and the information provided by Zhou Kaiyuan, which have been found out at present, make them more and more understand the whole picture of the Zhou family!


    What''s more surprising is that the mysterious Zhou family doesn''t intend to keep a low profile now.


    They even planned to hold a charity dinner in Kyoto and invited many people to attend. Almost all celebrities in Kyoto were invited. Everyone was asking about the mysterious Zhou family.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were also invited. When they saw the invitation, Chu Mingyue asked her own questions.


    "Is this Zhou Kaiyuan''s meaning or Zhou Yizhi''s meaning? What are their calculations? Why are they so high-profile all of a sudden?"


    "We can contact Zhou Kaiyuan directly. Since he wants us to help him, he should always provide us with information!"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t trust Zhou Kaiyuan very much. However, she has to ask the other party what''s going on first. Before long, Zhou Kaiyuan replied.


    Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t care about the banquet, but he reminded Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue that Zhou Yizhi should have noticed something wrong. Maybe he wanted to use the dinner to win over some people and test Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan!


    "Do you think Zhou Kaiyuan is trustworthy?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Now that we''re going to hold a dinner party, go to it. With so many people attending, Zhou Yizhi can''t do anything at the dinner party, but be careful!"


    Chu Mingyue thought that she really couldn''t do more.


    On this side of the book of changes, he is talking to the field at the moment.


    "You are responsible for the security of this banquet. I invited Chu Mingyue to attend. You two may meet and help me test her."


    The field answered, and then an ice face didn''t speak, but Zhou Yizhi smiled.


    "Relax, I never doubt you, but now Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan stretch their hands a little long. I have to see what they know and what they plan to do!"

 Chapter 626

    A few days later, tomorrow evening is the charity dinner hosted by the Zhou family. The time is set at 7 p.m. in a luxury hotel in the city center!


    This past week, the upper class society has been discussing the Zhou family. It is said that it is a hidden family with great wealth!


    Of course, the reason why people say this is because the sudden emergence of the Zhou family has negotiated business cooperation with many consortia. The speed is dazzling. People can''t see what the Zhou family is. They only know that they scatter a lot of money every time they talk about investment!


    Han Shaoyang also received an invitation. The invitation said that he could bring a female companion, so Han Shaoyang asked Lu Xiaoxue for advice, and Lu Xiaoxue agreed.


    Lu Xiaoxue, who has been with Han Shaoyang for a while, finally came back to see Chu Mingyue and brought Xiaoyue back!


    Longbaofengbao and Xiaoyue haven''t seen each other for several days. The children have been happy to play together. Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue sit in the pavilion in the garden.


    "Why didn''t you see Gu QingHan?"


    "He has been busy recently. There are many things in the group that need him to decide."


    Speaking of this, Chu Mingyue showed some helpless smiles.


    Before, they were still thinking about the ways of the Zhou family. As a result, many people in the Zhou family''s negotiations are Gu''s core partners, which is to dig Gu''s partners!


    Lu Xiaoxue shows a worried look. She has been acting in Han Shaoyang. Han Shaoyang occasionally talks about these gossip.


    When talking about this, Han Shaoyang was a little gloating because he had eaten too many turtles here. He was really happy to see Gu QingHan unlucky.


    Although he had shown great restraint, Lu Xiaoxue understood Han Shaoyang''s meaning, which was why she couldn''t help coming to see Chu Mingyue and wanted to ask whether the matter was serious or not.


    "You told me about the Zhou family before. You are still investigating. Has he taken the initiative to declare war on you? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not time to fight the bayonet to see the red blade, but the other party is threatening, like deliberately putting pressure or testing us, so QingHan needs to make more preparations.


    But you don''t have to worry. QingHan and I haven''t paid attention to this kind of thing. Even if we really lose some partners and a little money, it''s all a small matter. I''ll see what we haven''t done and what we sell this week! "


    At this point, Lu Xiaoxue is a little relieved.


    I don''t know why, in her heart, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have always been very strong, as if nothing would crush them!


    "Tomorrow evening, the Zhou family held a charity dinner, and I will attend it. Han Shaoyang received the invitation. Then we can see what the Zhou family is going to do."


    Referring to Han Shaoyang, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking Lu Xiaoxue about her recent situation.


    Because she has too many things on hand, she doesn''t want to disturb Xiaoxue, so there is little contact between the two during this period. She doesn''t even know what the situation is between Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang!


    "In fact, there are no twists and turns. He is very gentle to the little moon and very considerate to me.


    If it wasn''t for the past, if it wasn''t for the painful memories I still remember, I even thought he was the gentlest gentleman and the warmest man in the world. I had a good time. He was willing to act, so I would accept his flattery! "

 Chapter 627

    This is still ironic, but Chu Mingyue feels that Lu Xiaoxue really doesn''t resent the current situation. She even treats the current situation with a state of enjoyment!


    "That''s good. What I''m most afraid of is that he can''t play all the time. As long as he can always be good to you and the little moon, everyone can act anyway, but I still want to tell you a good news."


    "Dr. Yao has made some progress. She has entered the final experimental stage. Maybe I will give you good news soon!"


    Lu Xiaoxue was not so excited, but the smile on her face was also a little happy. The two talked, and they talked about the dinner party.


    "What are you going to wear tomorrow evening? I heard that many celebrities and ladies are going to compete for beauty. Han Shaoyang gave me a luxury high order, but I don''t like it very much."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t care what clothes to wear, because Gu QingHan has an elder who is a top fashion designer, and the brand created by the elder himself is a top private customization.


    So Gu QingHan said hello. Chu Mingyue had already taken a black high-grade custom dress over there, tried it on and put it in the wardrobe. She planned to wear it tomorrow.


    "I also want to wear black. Do you know what color Han Shaoyang has prepared for me? Red. I hate red. I can''t even act in front of Han Shaoyang. Han Shaoyang is not angry. He asked me to choose it myself.


    So I''ll just come and see you. Why don''t we go out for a stroll and help me choose one? "


    It''s rare that Xiaoxue is interested in going out to buy clothes and shopping. Chu Mingyue agrees when she thinks about it.


    She has been locked up at home for a while because she has been in a bad mood about her children, but she has adjusted now.


    In addition, the hope is growing, so Chu Mingyue''s mood is not depressed in the past.


    "Mom, aunt, you help take care of the children. Xiaoxue and I will go out for a stroll. It is estimated that we will come back in the evening!"


    Of course, this kind of shopping is not suitable for taking the children, so Chu Mingyue asks her mother and Zhao ting to take care of the children. Of course, the two elders have no opinion!


    After the matter was settled, the two people got on the bus and told the driver to go.


    Gu QingHan is on the side of the board of directors. He is listening to some high-level suggestions and the ideas of some shareholders.


    Because of the sudden attack of the Zhou family, many senior leaders are in disorder. Only Gu QingHan can preside over the overall situation!


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that although the Zhou family wants to insert our business, they prefer to cooperate with us. Maybe we can choose to negotiate peace with each other.


    After all, they have been doing business abroad for many years. If they want to develop at home, they must have a leading enterprise to help them. We don''t have to fight life and death. We can cooperate and win-win! "


    This is one of the high-level ideas. Gu QingHan doesn''t speak. His face is light, and everyone is a little nervous.


    Gu QingHan ordered several people to stand up and speak, but there was nothing new. Finally, the shareholders began to speak.


    The first person to speak is Gu''s highest generation, Gu QingHan''s lobby uncle and Gu Fangtian.


    "QingHan, this is the foundation of Gu''s family for a hundred years. We must be careful this time, but we can''t let the group be destroyed in the hands of outsiders.


    As for the Zhou family, I found out what they mean. They want to marry. It''s cold. You haven''t married yet. If you marry the Zhou family, won''t you be a family at that time? "

 Chapter 628

    Gu Fangtian''s suggestion made the whole conference hall noisy. After all, they didn''t expect that Gu Fangtian would put forward such a suggestion.


    Although Gu QingHan is not married yet, the story of Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue is well known. They made news and later experienced ups and downs.


    Now Gu QingHan lives with Chu Mingyue and has children. They have long recognized Chu Mingyue as Gu''s future young grandmother.


    No one expected Gu Fangtian to have the courage to put forward such a proposal. At least in the public''s idea, Gu QingHan loved Chu Mingyue very much.


    These executives and shareholders have not thought about introducing their girlfriends to President Gu, preferably their daughters or relatives, but isn''t there no way?


    "Uncle, do you think it''s very proud to sell sex like this?


    Our family hasn''t fallen down yet, and we haven''t even encountered a crisis. It''s just that someone wants to rob business. You''ve been so flustered that you want me to sacrifice my color to make peace. Who do you despise? "


    Gu QingHan opened his mouth sarcastically. In fact, what happened at present is not enough to be afraid.


    However, one or two of the board of directors were clamoring for a meeting, and Gu QingHan agreed. After all, Gu QingHan still needs to stabilize his family''s Centennial foundation, and he also plans to listen to the suggestions of the senior management.


    Although some people at the top were flustered, they still provided some pertinent suggestions. Who knew it was his uncle''s turn, the other party put forward such an absurd suggestion.


    Gu QingHan even thought, is this Zhou Yizhi''s intention? That''s really interesting!


    And Gu QingHan''s sarcasm also made everyone''s face uneasy, and he had the courage to directly ridicule Gu Fangtian.


    After all, in the eyes of these young and radical employees, President Gu is a very excellent leader. They all firmly believe that under the leadership of President Gu, this difficulty is nothing at present.


    They naturally feel that Gu doesn''t need to sacrifice himself to get married. It''s just a Zhou family. It''s nothing?


    This ridicule also made Gu Fangtian look ugly. He thought of the man''s words and the temptation given by the other party. He stuck his neck and opened his mouth again


    "QingHan, you don''t have to say such words to laugh at me. Now the Zhou family hasn''t made any real moves. We haven''t inquired about the strength of the Zhou family. Now our core cooperative manufacturers have shaken.


    When the war starts, both sides will certainly lose a lot. We can choose a win-win way of cooperation. However, you are young and vigorous in the cold, so you think my suggestion is unreliable, but then you will understand! "


    Gu Fangtian stopped talking, but sat down. He understood Gu QingHan''s temper. I''m afraid he''ll tear his face.


    Next, they carefully said some suggestions, nothing more than how to talk about in-depth cooperation agreements with the current core partner manufacturers. Few dared to touch the cold head and give up this type of words.


    Of course, after the meeting, Gu QingHan didn''t stop.


    Although he has stabilized his military, after all, most people will listen to his decision in his control of Gu''s group.


    Those who used to run small gangs and groups were cleared out by him, and the top leaders he promoted are now following his footsteps. It''s easy to solve this matter, but Gu QingHan''s uncle took the initiative to come to the door.


    It was a strange day. One or two relatives came to the door. They didn''t know that he was going bankrupt. They all came to see him for the last time.

 Chapter 629

    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    The Lin family had no shares in Gu family, so after the shareholders'' meeting, Lin Guangyu knocked on the door to see Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan couldn''t figure out what his uncle''s intention was. After all, his uncle was incompetent in doing business, so he directly found a professional manager to manage the Lin family''s business.


    The Lin family is also a small rich class relying on the mountain of family care.


    On weekdays, Lin Guangyu doesn''t see Gu QingHan very much, because he feels that his nephew doesn''t like him very much, so he won''t take the initiative to be annoying.


    "In fact, it''s not an urgent matter. I heard that your business is in trouble, so I just ask about the situation."


    This is clearly something to say. Gu QingHan put down his pen, then stood up and came to Lin Guangyu.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. I don''t like beating around the bush. If you have anything to help, you can also say it directly. The family hasn''t gone bankrupt, and you don''t have to take care of the rumors outside."


    Lin Guangyu tangled for a while. Obviously, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with your uncle? I heard you had a shareholders'' meeting today. Did he do anything strange?"


    Gu QingHan picked his eyebrows and smiled at this moment.


    "Uncle, I remember you have a good relationship with my lobby uncle and often go fishing together. How can you ask me such a question now?"


    This sentence embarrassed Lin Guangyu, and then he spoke angrily again.


    "You also think I have a good relationship with him. I used to think he and I were brothers. There was nothing unusual before, but recently he suddenly hid from me. I felt strange, so I inquired curiously.


    After all, a person''s behavior suddenly became abnormal. Everyone was curious. As a result, I heard that he had recently bought several villas and fooled into investing in several new energy companies.


    I''ve known him for so many years. Although we won''t expose our assets, he''s definitely not such a rich man. He''s like a sudden windfall, and then he doesn''t treat me as a friend. He''s also hiding from me. He''s afraid of me borrowing money! "


    Lin Guangyu became more and more angry. In the past, he used to treat Gu Fangtian as a friend. As a result, he didn''t expect that as soon as he got rich, he immediately regarded him as a blood sucking person who wanted to get rid of. Isn''t it disgusting?


    Gu QingHan frowned slowly when he thought of Gu Fangtian''s suggestion today.


    Before, he felt that the family care people were not afraid, because he had already cleaned up, but now it seems that some places have been ignored by him, and his thoughtful appearance also made Lin Guangyu nervous.


    "QingHan, did I say something wrong, but pay attention to your uncle. I''m very surprised. How could he suddenly be so rich? Who knows if he betrayed Gu''s group!"


    It seems that his uncle really thought of him today. Gu QingHan nodded and smiled.


    "I see, uncle. Thank you for telling me about it. If there is any business that can cooperate with the Lin family, I will arrange it."


    "Go back and have a rest. Don''t go out and talk about it, don''t turn against my uncle, and don''t reveal any news. I''ll investigate in private!"


    This promise made Lin Guangyu smile in an instant. I didn''t expect to get benefits by saying such a thing. It seems that today''s decision was not wrong.


    Gu Fangtian doesn''t treat him as a friend anymore. Naturally, he won''t give Gu Fangtian face again!


    After Lin Guangyu left, Gu QingHan also assigned a task to his secret confidant team to investigate all the people of the Gu family, especially Gu Fangtian.

 Chapter 630

    Of course, the company''s senior management and shareholders should conduct systematic investigation. After all, their core manufacturers have been attracted by the Zhou family so soon. The company must still have some secrets leaked out, and such secrets can only be leaked by the senior shareholders!


    Gu QingHan laughed off Gu Fangtian''s marriage and didn''t take it to heart.


    But on the side of Zhou Yi, he put it in the plan, and even appeared in front of Chu Xueyao who was recuperating!


    For a while, Chu Xueyao didn''t dare to do anything, because she was aware of Zhou Kaiyuan''s terror and that she couldn''t avenge Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    She was raised in this huge villa like a canary. She commanded people to do things like a big lady every day, but she didn''t dare to do more. She didn''t even dare to leave the house!


    Chu Xueyao, who lives a shoddy life, feels that such a dignified life every day is OK.


    She hid in this corner. She didn''t even think that Zhou Yizhi would appear in front of her.


    Chu Xueyao was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. She was a fake. Everyone in the Zhou family knew about it.


    She now knows the identity of Zhou Yizhi. He is a person with more power than Zhou Kaiyuan and the real power holder of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yizhi had seen her several times before and was very unhappy with her. What if Zhou Yizhi kicked her out?


    Chu Xueyao turned pale and even wanted to find Zhou Kaiyuan immediately. She knew Zhou Kaiyuan would leave her!


    "Are you nervous? Don''t look for Kaiyuan. He has been led by me to do things. He can''t come back for a while."


    This sentence made Chu Xueyao more nervous. She could hardly speak. She even felt that Zhou Yizhi was more terrible than Zhou Kaiyuan.


    She was afraid that the man would throw her out directly, or lock her up in a dark place and torture her to death.


    "Zhou... Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Xueyao trembled and asked, but Zhou Yizhi sat on the wooden chair and smiled faintly.


    "Huilan, why are you so nervous? I''m your uncle. Why do I look like I''ll eat you? Sit down and talk to me."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled again, and Chu Xueyao couldn''t understand this sentence. Zhou Yizhi clearly knew her identity and why he called her Huilan.


    She was already in the same place, but Zhou Yizhi took a simple look, and she immediately sat honestly next to Zhou Yizhi. She just felt that this man was as terrible as Shura in hell.


    "Huilan, that''s good. Don''t be afraid of me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to talk to you. How''s your brother treating you recently?"


    Chu Xueyao was puzzled by this question. Her lips trembled and answered.


    "Naturally, my brother dotes on me. He''s very good."


    When he said this, Zhou Yizhi smiled.


    "Are the servants satisfied with their service? Do you feel lonely living here? Why don''t you go out and play?"


    This kind of question made Chu Xueyao cry. Why do you ask her this kind of question? Do you want to drive her out? I''m not going to save her life!


    "I''m not feeling well... So I don''t want to go out for the time being..."


    Chu Xueyao didn''t dare not answer. She could only find an excuse. Zhou Yi chuckled. The laughter made Chu Xueyao feel terrible. The next second, what the other party said made her feel even more terrible!


    "Huilan, you are also old. When a girl is old, she always wants to find her husband''s family. I have chosen an excellent husband for you, and you know him. My uncle wants to prepare a perfect wedding for you and let you marry out in style. What do you think?"

 Chapter 631

    Chu Xueyao was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, because she thought Zhou Yizhi was very strange and terrible.


    The two people didn''t know each other''s identity, but Zhou Yizhi''s tone that seemed to really want to find her mother-in-law only made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Huilan, why don''t you talk and want to stay here all your life? How can it be? Girls always have to get married."


    This was with a smile, but in fact, it was a little murderous. Chu Xueyao was so frightened that she knelt directly on the ground. She couldn''t play any more. Zhou Yi laughed loudly!


    "Listen to my uncle, a girl must find a husband in her life, and my uncle won''t treat you badly. What do you think of Gu QingHan? The Zhou family and the Gu family are married. You are the eldest lady of the Zhou family. Isn''t it reasonable for you to marry Gu QingHan?"


    Chu Xueyao was silly as soon as he said this!


    "Why don''t you answer? I think you should like Gu QingHan very much. After all, he is young and excellent, and don''t you always want to marry him?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Chu Xueyao doesn''t know how to answer. If it was before, maybe she would be very proud. She has a backer and can marry Gu QingHan as a miss of the Zhou family.


    But now she is very afraid of Gu QingHan and the people in front of her. It''s not pie falling from the sky at all. It''s bad luck falling from the sky.


    She would rather be locked up in this place all her life as Zhou Huilan''s double, and she doesn''t want to leave here!


    "I don''t know. Huilan, you should be a smart man. You''re the eldest lady of the Zhou family now. You should be happy about the marriage I arranged for you personally, shouldn''t you? If you''re not happy, Zhou Huilan may disappear into the world. Do you understand?"


    After saying this, Chu Xueyao was paralyzed on the ground, but Zhou Yizhi stood up and smiled.


    "Consider my proposal carefully. I don''t want to hear the answer I don''t like. The dinner party will be held at seven tomorrow evening. You are the eldest miss of the Zhou family. Remember to come on time. Do you hear me?"


    Of course, Zhou Yizhi didn''t wait for Chu Xueyao''s answer. He left after saying this, and Chu Xueyao collapsed and cried in situ!


    After living in her twenties and having so many unrealistic dreams, Chu Xueyao suddenly feels that living has become a very luxurious thing.


    Her once extravagant backer and extravagant desire for power are now just unreachable dreams. She is not even sure how long she can live!


    Zhou Kaiyuan came back an hour later. When he came back, he heard what had happened to Chu Xueyao, which made him laugh ironically.


    He knew that his little uncle was very smart and would definitely be able to detect Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s actions, so he would take the initiative to attack. Unexpectedly, he chose this method!


    As soon as he came to Chu Xueyao, Chu Xueyao knelt in front of him.


    "Huilan, how did you become like this again? You are my sister. What are you doing on your knees?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan spoke coldly, but Chu Xueyao knelt and couldn''t get up at all.


    "It''s not like asking people to do things. Do you want me to save you?"


    Chu Xueyao nodded in tears. She was not qualified to threaten the people in front of her, nor did she have chips to negotiate with them.


    The only thing she has is to kneel here humbly with Zhou Huilan''s face.


    "Then follow my uncle''s instructions. You can do whatever he asks you to do. He is the boss in this family. Do you understand?"


    Chu Xueyao stood up with a sneer.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s progress was too slow, which made him impatient.

 Chapter 632

    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she accompanied Lu Xiaoxue to a top clothing studio.


    All the clothes here are customized, and there is only one piece of all styles.


    Of course, this clothing studio is also set up by Gu QingHan''s elders.


    Gu QingHan''s elder, Qu Xi, was once a student funded by Gu QingHan''s grandmother and had a good relationship with Gu''s family.


    After Qu Xi became the world''s top well-known designer, Gu family also gave her a lot of help in establishing a brand. Now this brand is called Yuanxi, which is the largest luxury brand of high-level customized clothing at present.


    Because of this intimate relationship, although many clothes in Quxi studio are privately customized, if Gu family wants to buy them, Qu Xi will send them to Gu family without hesitation.


    Now, Chu Mingyue accompanies Lu Xiaoxue to try on her clothes. There are enough staff here. Qu Xi is not here at present.


    "Although I like black, this black one doesn''t suit me very well. I can''t control it."


    Lu Xiaoxue is wearing a gorgeous ancient European aristocratic awning skirt. The style of this large skirt, coupled with a little modern simplicity, is actually very beautiful.


    But Lu Xiaoxue''s temperament tends to be a little delicate. However, this black skirt gives people a feeling of queen, so Lu Xiaoxue is not suitable to wear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just change one. In fact, you don''t have to stick to black. I think there is a dark green one over there. It''s very solemn. Why don''t you take it and have a try?"


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded. They were in a good mood. As a result, a young girl in a bright red dress came over.


    Because there is a row of oversized mirrors here, basically guests will come here to look in the mirror after trying on their clothes.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue didn''t need to care about the guest. Who knows, the beautiful girl suddenly looked up and down at Lu Xiaoxue for several times!


    "It doesn''t look very good. I really thought it was a fox spirit. It''s really disappointing!"


    The girl''s voice was full of irony and contempt, and there was a sense of looking down from above in her eyes.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know the girl in front of her, but she always felt that the girl in front of her seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "Look what I''m doing. Isn''t what I''m telling the truth? Don''t come out so ugly and make a fool of yourself. Don''t occupy things that are not your own, so as not to make people laugh!"


    The girl mocked and smiled at Chu Mingyue road Xiaoxue while finishing her clothes in front of the camera.


    This attitude makes Chu Mingyue very unhappy. Originally, Lu Xiaoxue has taken her hand and signaled to ignore it, but Chu Mingyue still said sarcasm.


    "Xiaoxue, do you feel that an ugly woman is flirting? As the old saying goes, ugly people do more mischief!"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, she took Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and turned around to go, but her sentence greatly stimulated the girl who was just high above!


    "Stop, who were you talking about!"


    The girl whose face was red with anger stopped Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue.


    "I was just talking about an ugly girl who doesn''t have long eyes. Who do you think is who. If you like to sit in the right seat, I have no opinion!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue pushed away the girl in front of her, and then took Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and walked forward, while the girl stayed in place and stamped her feet with anger!


    She can''t take the initiative to admit in front of Chu Mingyue that she was the one who just scolded!

 Chapter 633

    Chu Mingyue takes Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and goes to another lounge. After sitting down, Lu Xiaoxue persuades her.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what happened just now. I can''t remember who the girl is. It''s just that she speaks ugly. I don''t care about this kind of thing at all now."


    "You don''t care. I care. Besides, I hate the way she looks so high. Do you allow me to insinuate when she talks? But I always feel like I''ve seen her..."


    When Chu Mingyue said this, she suddenly patted the table, which startled Xiaoxue.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Did the girl have a problem with her identity just now?"


    "No, I thought of who she was, but I didn''t remember at once. This person is called Jin Yunxuan. She is the illegitimate daughter of Zhou Yizhi..."


    Originally, this man had something to do with Zhou Yi. Chu Mingyue should be impressed.


    But according to the information they found and the information provided by Zhou Kaiyuan, Jin Yunxuan really doesn''t need their attention!


    Zhou Yizhi was not married, so apparently he had no children, according to normal circumstances.


    He has no children. Even if he usurps power and seizes the throne and Zhou Kaiyuan loses power, he has no formal successor!


    But just a few years ago, Jin Yunxuan was exposed. As Zhou Yizhi''s illegitimate daughter, Zhou Yizhi has been taken care of in private.


    Jin Yunxuan''s mother has also died, so Jin Yunxuan is equivalent to a child without parents and parents, and finally becomes a arrogant young lady.


    However, Jin Yunxuan has been through many troubles and always likes to be arrogant. The capital of the book of changes wiped her ass several times, so Jin Yunxuan is not afraid, and it is not worth Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s concern, because Jin Yunxuan''s IQ can''t participate in this secret fight at all.


    However, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue also analyzed that this is the only illegitimate daughter of Zhou Yi, and this matter has not been exposed for more than two years.


    Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t want to kill his uncle before, but now he wants to cooperate with people outside. I''m afraid he suspects that Zhou Yizhi may have many illegitimate children and daughters. In fact, Zhou Yizhi has descendants to inherit, so Zhou Kaiyuan can''t help it!


    "What should I do? Now that your relationship with the Zhou family is so tense, will you let Zhou Yi do it again?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was worried. She knew she wouldn''t go shopping around today.


    In fact, she is a little bored, so she wants to go shopping with the bright moon. Everything else is secondary.


    "Jin Yunxuan is not a role. It''s nothing to offend again. What I''m curious about now is that she seems to be hostile to you just now. You don''t seem to know her with Ben, which makes people feel strange?"


    Yes, Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t understand. What is Jin Yunxuan''s sudden hostility?


    The two thought for a while and couldn''t think of the answer. Lu Xiaoxue had to choose clothes again. After all, the clothes have to be settled today!


    According to Chu Mingyue''s suggestion, Lu Xiaoxue tried on a dark green evening dress. The design of this dress is very elegant and generous.


    Once put on, Lu Xiaoxue''s weak temperament hides a lot, but it gives people a sense of dignity!


    "Xiaoxue, this dress is very suitable for you!"


    Chu Mingyue showed a praise smile. Lu Xiaoxue turned around in the mirror, and she was satisfied.


    "Then this one!"


    When Lu Xiaoxue finished, she was ready to take off her clothes and swipe her card. As a result, Jin Yunxuan appeared again. She pointed to Lu Xiaoxue''s clothes and spoke overbearing!


    "I want this dress!"

 Chapter 634

    Chu Mingyue turned around in such a tone of ready to rob.


    The staff were a little embarrassed, but today the store manager in charge here stepped forward and spoke seriously.


    "Miss Jin, I''m sorry. Miss Lu has just ordered this dress. We have many other types of skirts here. Miss Jin, you can have another look!"


    It was just this sentence that made Jin Yunxuan not buy it. She opened her mouth angrily.


    "Do you know who I am? I paid double for it to save your face. If you don''t let me buy it, believe it or not, I''ll smash the store!"


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t sit still as soon as this arrogant remark was said.


    "Miss Jin, do we know each other? Why have you been targeting me? If there is any misunderstanding, I hope to make it clear, at least I have never seen you. Why are you so hostile to me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue takes the initiative to speak. Her tone is gentle and polite, but Jin Yunxuan doesn''t buy it at all.


    "Do you need a reason to see you unhappy? Take off your clothes, or I''ll smash here today!"


    Chu Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to slap the people in front of her. However, at this time, a dignified voice sounded from behind!


    "I see who can smash my shop today!"


    Chu Mingyue turns her head in surprise. The speaker is the boss here, Qu Xi designer.


    Qu Xi designer is in her forties this year, but because of good maintenance and love of exercise, she looks like a fashionable and beautiful urban woman in her thirties!


    At the moment, Qu Xi came over domineering in a black suit. She looked at Jin Yunxuan coldly. Jin Yunxuan didn''t know the person in front of her, but she was inexplicably restrained by the woman''s domineering momentum!


    After a few seconds of aphasia, Jin Yunxuan''s face became ugly.


    She was shocked by an inexplicable woman. It was a shame. At this moment, she spoke arrogantly again!


    "It turns out that you are the owner of this shop. You are just a small fashion designer. You dare to boast in front of me. I will smash your shop whenever I want. Now let this woman take off her clothes and I will let you go, otherwise no one will want to leave here today!"


    Chu Mingyue was funny. Where did Jin Yunxuan come from? He dared to dictate in front of Qu Xi.


    Although Qu Xi was an ordinary designer decades ago, over the years, Qu Xi''s contacts have long been mixed with powerful leaders.


    What''s more, Qu Xi''s husband is still a powerful official. Jin Yunxuan really doesn''t have a brain!


    "Come and throw the guest out!"


    Qu Xi didn''t care about the arrogant and domineering woman in front of her. She just gave a cold command to the bodyguards behind her. Several bodyguards came forward and walked towards Jin Yunxuan. Jin Yunxuan was in a panic at this moment!


    "Stop, do you know who I am? Do you know my father is Zhou Yizhi? Believe it or not, my father will kill you directly!"


    This sentence changed Qu Xi''s face. She asked the bodyguard to put down Jin Yunxuan. Jin Yunxuan thought Qu Xi was afraid, and she spoke proudly!


    "I told you not to provoke me! It seems that you still know what to do. If you throw these two women out, I won''t care about you!"


    Jin Yunxuan pointed to Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue. Her eyes were full of potential.


    However, Qu Xi did not follow Jin Yunxuan''s script.


    "You just said your father was Zhou Yizhi. Didn''t you lie?"

 Chapter 635

    This made Jin Yunxuan laugh angrily!


    "Do I still need to lie? I know my father''s reputation. Now I honestly follow my orders. Otherwise, be careful that you will die in the end!"


    This sentence made Qu Xi sneer!


    "Go back and tell your father that this kind of thing is really passed down from generation to generation!"


    With these words, Qu Xi spoke to the bodyguard again!


    "Just throw it out! Never come in again."


    After saying this, Jin Yunxuan stared at the woman in front of her. She was about to struggle and scold.


    The next second, she was gagged and forced to leave the studio by the bodyguard!


    "Ms. Qu, I''m sorry. This Jin Yunxuan seems to have something against me, so she''s making trouble here."


    Lu Xiaoxue came forward and spoke. She was really guilty because her reason had brought so much trouble to Ms. Qu.


    After all, the book of changes is very mysterious and powerful. Although Ms. Qu doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, Lu Xiaoxue can''t be calm.


    "I don''t need you to apologize. You are my guest here. I didn''t let the guests enjoy a good and quiet environment. This is my fault. You don''t have to worry about Miss Jin Yunxuan or her father Zhou Yizhi. I can handle it!"


    With this, Qu Xi smiled at Chu Mingyue.


    "Do you like that black dress? If you don''t like it, you can choose another one here."


    "Ms. Qu, I''m very satisfied with the black dress. I''m going to wear this dress to the charity dinner held by the Zhou family tomorrow evening. Xiaoxue likes this one on her very much. In fact, we just planned to buy it. Unexpectedly, Jin Yunxuan came to make trouble."


    Qu Xi nodded. She had the tenderness and kindness of her elders, and also cared about Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue.


    "That''s what happened, but what conflict did you have with Jin Yunxuan? She seems very targeted at you."


    This makes the two people don''t know how to answer. Finally, Lu Xiaoxue takes the initiative to explain.


    "In fact, Mingyue and I met Jin Yunxuan for the first time today. We didn''t provoke her, but she was full of hostility as soon as she saw us. We haven''t found out why."


    "Well, she''s just a spoiled young lady. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you to dinner. Today''s business is so unpleasant. I''ll be the host!"


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue were embarrassed, but they finally sat down and had dinner.


    During the meal, Chu Mingyue asked Qu Xi if he knew Zhou Yi. It seems that Qu Xi knows something about the Zhou family.


    It turned out that Zhou Yizhi and Qu Xi really knew each other. It was when Qu Xi was young. She was still studying abroad. Then when she went out for a party, she met Zhou Yizhi, who was still a young young master at that time!


    Of course, because the Zhou family was mysterious and low-key, Zhou Yi used false names at that time.


    Qu Xi''s acquaintance with the young master was not pleasant, because one of the Zhouyi saw Qu Xi and threw a handful of money to let Qu Xi accompany him in the evening, so the meeting broke up unhappily!


    Originally, the matter ended here. Later, the book of changes brazenly ran to Qu Xi and threw money to spend on diamonds. Qu Xi had to agree to keep it, but Qu Xi finally refused!


    For more than 20 years, Qu Xi almost forgot this man, but because of the recent appearance of the Zhou family, Qu Xi saw the book of changes, so he knew the real name of the young master!


    After returning home in the evening, Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue didn''t stay, but returned to Han Shaoyang''s residence.


    Chu Mingyue turns over Jin Yunxuan''s information and talks to Gu QingHan about what happened this afternoon!


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Ms. Qu had such a bad relationship with Zhou Yi when she was young!"


    After Gu QingHan sighed, Chu Mingyue smiled, and the whole person continued to turn over the information.


    Suddenly, she remembered something that made her feel very subtle. The next second, she suddenly picked up her mobile phone and searched!


    Seeing the photos of Qu Xi when he was young on the Internet, Chu Mingyue grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand and spoke hard!

 Chapter 636

    "This is a picture of Qu Xi when he was young. Does it look like Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother? Look, this is Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother!"


    Chu Mingyue put a lot of information and photos on her mobile phone together. She couldn''t describe her shocking mood.


    After all, when she saw Qu Xi, Qu Xi was already a woman in her forties. Although she was still very beautiful, she was a little different from her youth.


    So Chu Mingyue felt a little familiar, but he never remembered why.


    She didn''t know where that familiarity came from until she looked through the information again and took another look at Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother pan Furong.


    "I remember you just told me that the understanding between Qu Xi and Zhou Yizhi was because Zhou Yizhi pursued Qu Xi when he was young. Although the way of pursuing was not very polite, he just wanted to treat each other as lovers. At that time, Zhou Xuezhi was married and pan Furong was his sister-in-law. What was he doing?"


    Gu QingHan said a lot. Chu Mingyue looked at the person in front of her and said her guess.


    "Zhou Yizhi hasn''t been married so far. There are many rumors outside. One says he wanders among flowers and the other says he has a deep love. However, according to the information we found, he should have a good relationship with his brother Zhou Xuezhi.


    At that time, pan Furong was already his sister-in-law, but he entangled with someone who looked very much like his sister-in-law outside and wanted to treat Qu Xi as a lover. I can only think of one explanation. Is the person he likes Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother, pan Furong? "


    Gu QingHan can only think of this answer. For a rich man, finding a lover is not a big deal.


    But finding someone who looks like his sister-in-law as a lover means something different.


    "If our guess is right, Zhou Yizhi has only one illegitimate daughter, and he has been devoted to cultivating Zhou Kaiyuan.


    According to the information we found, it''s also good for him to get in touch with Zhou Huilan. This should be love house and Wu. Everyone speculates that Zhou Yizhi may want to seize the rights of the Zhou family, but in fact, maybe he just wants to cultivate Zhou Kaiyuan! "


    After all, Zhou Kaiyuan has been in poor health, which is the reason why he can''t directly take power.


    Maybe Zhou Yizhi doesn''t want to plot to seize power. Is he just helping Zhou Kaiyuan share the responsibility?


    Chu Mingyue said such an incredible answer. For a moment, even she didn''t understand what Zhou Yizhi was thinking?


    If it hadn''t been for seeing Qu Xi suddenly today and suddenly thinking of Pan Furong''s appearance, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have found out about it at all.


    "If your guesses are all right, if the book of changes is just paving the way for Zhou Kaiyuan, we can''t tell Zhou Kaiyuan about it. You can''t disclose it to anyone now!"


    This made Chu Mingyue show a confused look. Although she didn''t want to tell Zhou Kaiyuan immediately, Gu QingHan''s dignified and serious tone was really incomprehensible.


    "Do you think Zhou Kaiyuan knows that this matter has an impact on our plan?"


    After Chu Mingyue asks, Gu QingHan grabs Chu Mingyue''s hand tightly.


    "Our guess is not necessarily right. Maybe Zhou Yizhi is more complicated than we thought. His affection for Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to seize power.


    But if our guess is right, the plan made by Zhou Kaiyuan is meaningless. Once he reconciles with his uncle, there will be no way to make progress on our side! "

 Chapter 637

    "Zhou Kaiyuan exposed his secrets to us and cooperated with us on the premise that he had misunderstandings and conflicts with Zhou Yizhi. No matter what they were planning, at least Zhou Kaiyuan felt that he and Zhou Yizhi were hostile and needed help from outside forces.


    His goal is the death of Zhou Yi. He completely controls the Zhou family, so he has to cooperate with us.


    Our children and our relatives may be controlled by Zhou Yizhi at the moment. We must let Zhou Kaiyuan always be our cooperative alliance.


    Once he inverts the book of changes, once he feels that the book of changes is a sincere maintenance for him, and the book of changes doesn''t want to seize the property and rights of the Zhou family at all, the two of us may never be able to get the child back! "


    Chu Mingyue woke up instantly as soon as she said this. She opened her mouth and her voice was full of trembling.


    "You''re right, I didn''t expect that although this is just our guess, we can''t tell Zhou Kaiyuan, and we have to keep it from him, let alone let him notice this possibility. We even have to find a way to make his hostile relationship with Zhou Yi more and more serious!"


    Gu QingHan nodded. What kind of relationship Zhou Kaiyuan and Zhouyi will become in the future is not important to them. The only important thing is to find the child back.


    But before that, Gu QingHan thought of Qu Xi as a time bomb.


    "You associate so much from Qu Xi''s appearance. Today this matter is likely to be noticed by all parties. We have to find a way not to associate too much from Qu Xi!"


    Qu Xi is a free person. She is a top designer and has a powerful husband. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue can''t hide Qu Xi. It''s a little troublesome!


    "Has she received an invitation from the Zhou family? At least she can''t attend the charity dinner tomorrow night."


    Chu Mingyue said this sentence anxiously. Now she feels that it is full of danger.


    Once Zhou Kaiyuan was exposed to the truth, it would be a disaster for her and Gu QingHan. At this point, all of them had no way back.


    "Don''t worry. Qu Xi is a student funded by my grandmother. She has always been grateful to Gu family. Gu family has never asked her to do anything these years. I can ask her."


    This is the only way to do it. Gu QingHan immediately contacted Qu Xi and received a call from Gu QingHan. Qu Xi was a little surprised.


    "Ms. Qu, I have a very urgent matter here. I can''t say it for the time being, but I need you to do me a favor..."


    Gu QingHan can''t tell the reason. He can only ask Qu Xi for his trust. He hopes Qu Xi won''t attend a charity dinner tomorrow, and he''d better stay away from home in the next few months.


    "Your request is really a little puzzling, and you didn''t tell me the reason, but it''s cold. I know what kind of child you are. Your grandmother almost changed my life. I''ll help you with your little favor.


    I am a designer. I can go abroad to collect wind and travel to some places I wanted to go before. I promise your request, but I hope you can tell me the reason after the matter is over. "


    Of course Qu Xi can guess. It''s probably related to Zhou Yizhi. After all, today she came into contact with Zhou Yizhi''s illegitimate daughter, and Gu QingHan asked her not to attend the charity dinner tomorrow.


    All kinds of things show that all this has something to do with the Zhou family.


    After Qu Xi is finished, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue discuss the charity dinner tomorrow night.


    For Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, this is actually a Hongmen banquet, they have to attend.

 Chapter 638

    The next evening, Chu Mingyue put on her black evening dress and rolled up her hair.


    She drew a lighter makeup. After all this, she came out of the bedroom


    "It''s beautiful."


    Gu QingHan walks forward and holds Chu Mingyue''s hand. His body leans forward slightly. Chu Mingyue almost feels the heat between Gu QingHan''s breathing.


    The neck was suddenly cold. Chu Mingyue looked down and Gu QingHan brought her a diamond necklace!


    The diamond was so big that Chu Mingyue couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "When did you buy it? Did you give it to me?"


    Gu QingHan''s body is still leaning forward slightly, and his jaw has almost leaned against the neck nest of Chu Mingyue.


    "It was taken by someone a few days ago. It was in an auction abroad. It was transported by a special plane yesterday. Do you like it?"


    Chu Mingyue thought that no one should refuse the beautiful gift of diamond.


    Although Gu QingHan had more or less given her some other gifts before, the gift giving thing had almost stopped since the two quarreled and disagreed.


    According to the situation of the two people breaking up before, even if Gu QingHan wants to send it, Chu Mingyue will only fall out!


    "It''s beautiful. I like it very much. Are the people outside ready? I''m afraid we need to go to the hotel now."


    After saying this, Gu QingHan stood straight and stepped back. Then he bowed slightly and stretched out his hand with a gentleman''s courtesy.


    Chu Mingyue smiled. She stretched out her hand and held Gu QingHan.


    Two people came to the first floor. One was wearing a beautiful evening dress, skirt and a suit. Long baofengbao came around and marveled!


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Dad, you are also very handsome today!"


    The children''s compliment made both of them laugh. Chu Mingyue touched the heads of the two children.


    "Listen to grandma at home. Your father and I probably won''t come back until late. Don''t wait for us to go to bed early. Do you hear me?"


    The two children are very clever. After saying this, long Baofeng and Bao promised to get up together!


    "Mommy, don''t worry, we will be obedient!"


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan looked at Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting standing in front.


    "Mother in law, please take care of the two children. Mingyue and I will go out first."


    Gu QingHan''s warm voice opened, Chu Mingyue smiled, and then took Gu QingHan''s hand and went outside.


    After getting on the bus, they came to the hotel where today''s dinner was held in more than 40 minutes!


    This is the most luxurious hotel in the city center. On weekdays, all kinds of celebrities live in it. Even the cheapest room costs tens of thousands a night.


    Of course, the service here is also top-level. Guests living here can enjoy the top-level service. It is reasonable to have a dinner here and directly contract several floors.


    However, the Zhou family''s wealth is rough. Finally, they directly contracted the business of the hotel for one month, so there are no other guests in the hotel now, only the guests and service personnel attending the dinner tonight!


    From the car to the door of the hotel, enthusiastic service personnel came and warmly opened the door and booed them all the way.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan walked on the red carpet arm in arm. In addition, some reporters were invited around to take photos. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a bit like a star walking on the red carpet. What do you think Zhou Yizhi does for such a big show?"

 Chapter 639

    "Have you forgotten that he is buying off the core partner of our family, but how powerful he is and whether he is worth those people''s defection, he has to show his economic strength.


    In the past, they kept a low profile. Now he says he has money. Why should everyone believe it? So he naturally has to show a little pomp and buy shares with thousands of gold. That''s the truth! "


    This made Chu Mingyue laugh. It''s true. Everyone is not a fool. If you don''t show your strength, why should you let everyone follow you.


    Gu QingHan has been with his family for so many years, and his strength and prestige have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now those cooperative manufacturers want to support Zhouyi, but they just want Gu QingHan to make some profits.


    This does not mean that these manufacturers really intend to run away one by one. Those enterprises that can become big in the world are not fools.


    However, Zhou Yizhi''s purpose is not to enter the domestic market. The Zhou family should really be free of money. His purpose is just to seize Gu QingHan''s painful feet, so as to grasp Gu QingHan''s weakness and threaten them at that time!


    Or maybe Zhou Yizhi wants to show his strength and let Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue stop their actions. Now both sides are testing each other!


    "He has noticed our trend and must doubt what we know. I''m worried about what he will do to our children and several others."


    When she was about to walk to the dinner hall, Chu Mingyue said such a sentence anxiously at the door.


    She is not afraid of any moves from Zhou Yi. She is afraid that Zhou Yi will put the knife on her child!


    "Mingyue, you have entered the heart devil. Have you forgotten?


    There are few such rare blood types in the world. Although our children don''t know what they are going through now, Zhou Yizhi''s plan certainly didn''t succeed. Since it didn''t succeed, he will let our children live healthily! "


    This words let Chu Mingyue reluctantly settle down, and the two men went to the banquet hall.


    It is already very lively here. Celebrities known by Chu Mingyue and unknown have been drinking red wine and champagne here and there. There are still some people dancing in the middle of the dance floor, a scene of luxury in the upper class society!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t have your wife''s circle of friends. She just looked around and finally saw Lu Xiaoxue in the front right.


    Lu Xiaoxue is holding Han Shaoyang''s hand and talking with people she knows. If she doesn''t know the relationship between Han Shaoyang and Lu Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue thinks they look like a harmonious and loving couple now!


    "Do you want to go and find Xiaoxue?"


    Gu QingHan just asked this sentence, he found that Mingyue''s face suddenly changed, with a little cold and a little anger, which made him feel a little strange.


    Looking along Chu Mingyue''s line of sight, beside Lu Xiaoxue, a man in a suit came over with a glass of red wine and a smile. Gu QingHan understood the reason why Mingyue was angry at this moment, because the person walking towards them turned out to be a field!


    The man''s identity Mingyue introduced last time. He betrayed and deceived Mingyue. Now at the charity dinner held by Zhou Yizhi, as Zhou Yizhi''s confidant, this guy took the initiative to come over!


    "Bright moon, calm down. This may be Zhou Yizhi''s temptation!"


    Gu QingHan bowed his head and gently reminded him. Chu Mingyue held his palm tightly. She knew she couldn''t lose her manners. She had to find her child!


    At this moment, the field also stepped forward, and his voice seemed full of surprises.

 Chapter 640

    "Mingyue, is that you? I almost didn''t recognize you!"


    The sound was full of surprises, like an old friend who had not seen each other for a long time. Chu Mingyue felt a little strange.


    The memory of the field is a very cold man. She felt very strange when she saw the field laughing.


    It''s not normal for this guy to show such a surprise and boastful smile in front of her now.


    She looked at the outstretched hand of the person in front of her. Chu Mingyue hesitated for a moment. She still stretched out her hand.


    "Field, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    Chu Mingyue spoke in a natural tone.


    Soon, the palm of the hand shook. Chu Mingyue felt something unusual in the palm. She was surprised, but the whole person was more cautious.


    When he withdrew his hand, the field answered softly.


    "I''m not a guest here today. I''m responsible for the security of the hotel today. I''m working for boss Zhou here."


    This honesty of the field makes Chu Mingyue more confused. She doesn''t know what the purpose of the field is. She can only talk in a tone of meeting old friends as much as possible.


    "Have you been working here this week? I haven''t seen you again these years. In fact, I always want to thank you for your help."


    "Yes, boss Zhou is my benefactor, so I''ve been working for him. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this your husband?"


    The field leads the topic to Gu QingHan. Chu Mingyue introduces Gu QingHan''s identity.


    "This is Gu QingHan. At present, he is not his husband, but his fiance. Maybe a wedding will be held in a while. Can you leave a contact information and I will invite you to come on the wedding day."


    After Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan stretched out his hand. The two men shook hands, and Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Mr. Tian, nice to meet you. I''m Gu QingHan, Mingyue''s fiance."


    The two men took a deep look at each other and laughed.


    "The bright moon is like a sister in my heart. Mr. Gu, I still have a lot of things to do. I''m responsible for the security of the whole hotel. I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, the field smiled sorry at Chu Mingyue, and then turned and left.


    It was just a greeting. There was nothing unusual in the whole process, but Chu Mingyue''s palm had emerged all kinds of fine sweat.


    She also held a small note in the palm of her hand, surrounded by celebrities. Chu Mingyue now dare not take out the things in the palm of her hand.


    She just hurriedly held Gu QingHan''s hand, so that her fist would not appear abnormal, and Gu QingHan also felt the things in the palm of his hand, and he showed a questioning look.


    "I think I need to go to the bathroom. It''s cold. Will you wait for me here?"


    Chu Mingyue''s words made Gu QingHan understand each other''s meaning. He nodded, but his mind was cautious.


    It seems that the arrival of the field just now didn''t get nothing, but he was afraid it was a trap!


    However, there are so many celebrities here today. Even if Zhou Yizhi wants to do something, it is estimated that his life is not in danger. He can only take one step at a time!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t go to the bathroom immediately. She came to Lu Xiaoxue with a natural attitude.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Han Shaoyang are talking to another person. The arrival of Chu Mingyue makes Lu Xiaoxue turn around.


    "Xiaoxue, my clothes are a little uncomfortable. Can you accompany me to the bathroom and help me tidy up?"

 Chapter 641

    Although Lu Xiaoxue was a little strange, she turned her head and spoke to Han Shaoyang.


    "Shaoyang, excuse me first. The moon needs my help."


    Han Shaoyang always has a gentle attitude. Even if he doesn''t like Chu Mingyue very much, he smiles like a gentleman like a clear wind and bright moon at this moment.


    "OK, you go and be busy. I''ll wait for you here."


    The two girlfriends walked directly to the bathroom hand in hand. Lu Xiaoxue really thought there was something wrong with Chu Mingyue''s clothes, so she was a little worried.


    Because she could feel the breath of the bright moon, a little panting.


    "You help me unzip the back and tidy up my underwear. I think it''s a little tight and loose."


    After arriving at the bathroom, Chu Mingyue made this request to Lu Xiaoxue. Lu Xiaoxue really did it seriously, and Chu Mingyue''s breath gradually calmed down.


    When the clothes zipped up again, she opened her mouth to the road light snow!


    "Your hair is a little messy. Let me tidy it up for you."


    This words let Lu Xiaoxue be a little strange, but she still turned around, and Chu Mingyue whispered to Lu Xiaoxue in the process of finishing her hair behind Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Don''t ask anything. Just cover all my eyes now!"


    Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t figured out what Chu Mingyue wants to do. Chu Mingyue has come to her and crouched on the ground.


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly leans forward slightly, unfolds her skirt and falsely blocks Chu Mingyue.


    After feeling safe, Chu Mingyue finally unfolded the note in her hand. There were only a few lines on it!


    "Don''t use anything to eat or drink, but Gu QingHan eats and drinks normally, and then let people follow him!"


    After reading these lines, Chu Mingyue pulled Lu Xiaoxue''s hand. Then she stood up from the ground.


    "I''m well. I just had a little discomfort in my stomach. I''m comfortable when I squat. Maybe I''ve just worn it too tight."


    Chu Mingyue smiled. She stepped forward and began to turn on the tap to wash her hands. The note rushed in directly.


    And she looked at her pale face in the mirror. Chu Mingyue''s heart became heavy. Should she believe this note!


    Once she was very grateful to the field for her efforts, but now it is clear that the field was the initiator of that year and took her children away.


    How dare she believe the man who has been working for Zhou Yi, but why did the field give her such a note?


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand, but she can''t stay here with Lu Xiaoxue all the time.


    After finishing her hair, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue left the bathroom. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t ask much. She knew that this place was not suitable now.


    In Gu QingHan''s place, before Chu Mingyue, he saw Chu Xueyao come to him. Of course, Chu Xueyao''s current identity is Zhou Huilan.


    Today is the dinner party of the Zhou family. Chu Xueyao is very gorgeous and beautiful. She comes to Gu QingHan with red wine and a smile.


    "You look so handsome. Can I ask your name?"


    Most of the people who attended the Zhou family dinner today already knew that the lady''s identity was Miss Zhou family, so when they saw the Miss Zhou family coming to Gu QingHan, they looked around gossip.


    Gu QingHan didn''t know what Chu Xueyao was selling. He smiled faintly.


    "Should you introduce your name before asking others for identity?"


    Chu Xueyao smiled and said her name. Gu QingHan began to talk. The two people introduced their identities to each other as if they didn''t know each other.


    Soon a staff member came over with a glass of wine. Chu Xueyao handed a glass of red wine to Gu QingHan.


    "Can I buy Mr. Gu a drink?"

 Chapter 642

    Chu Xueyao personally presented the wine. Gu QingHan naturally didn''t intend to drink it.


    However, in full view of the public, Chu Xueyao now represents Miss Zhou, and Gu QingHan can''t directly hit her face.


    So he took the glass of wine into his hand.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you very much for the invitation of the Zhou family today. I''ll toast this glass of wine."


    After saying that, Gu QingHan looked up and was ready to drink the wine, but he did it slowly.


    Immediately, Chu Mingyue rushed over, and she stopped Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "Have you forgotten the doctor''s recent instructions? You can''t drink recently. Drinking will relapse."


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue turned her head and showed an embarrassed smile to Chu Xueyao, as if they had just met without any gratitude and resentment.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. QingHan has had a stomach problem recently. The doctor told him not to drink."


    As a gossip crowd, the people around showed interested eyes. After all, Miss Zhou just showed some ambiguity and seemed to have some meaning for Gu QingHan.


    When the toast came to the middle of the room, Gu QingHan''s girlfriend ran over and stopped him. Everyone didn''t believe the nonsense of not drinking. They just thought that a good play of two women fighting for a husband was being staged.


    Of course, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have a tacit understanding. They come to this charity dinner and stand on the site provided by the Zhou family. Naturally, they dare not eat and drink here. They must be careful and careful.


    So just now, Gu QingHan didn''t have to say that Chu Mingyue rushed over as soon as she saw Gu QingHan raising her glass to drink, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xueyao would attend the charity dinner.


    The last lesson to Chu Xueyao has made this guy retreat from difficulties. Chu Xueyao hasn''t come to trouble for so long. What is she doing here today? What''s your intention?


    Chu Mingyue thinks so. Chu Xueyao has shown a strong expression.


    "Who are you? Why did you interrupt the conversation between me and Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu wants to drink. It''s his decision. Why did you make a decision for him?"


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xueyao today is very strange. This is a dinner held by Zhou Yizhi. No matter how brave Chu Xueyao is, he shouldn''t make trouble on this occasion.


    Now she is not only making trouble, but also deliberately let people watch, which shows that she may get someone''s support.


    Chu Xueyao had been trampled on by her before. Now she is so confident that the object of support can only be Zhou Yizhi.


    I just don''t know what Chu Xueyao is selling now.


    "I also want to know who you are and what qualifications you have to tell me. This is my fiance. His body is my body. Whether he can drink or not is under my control. Should it be under your control?"


    Chu Mingyue''s remark is quite ironic. Two people who clearly know each other now pretend not to know each other and make a mockery. Chu Xueyao naturally refuses to admit defeat.


    Of course, Chu Xueyao is afraid of Chu Mingyue now, but on this occasion, she must not surrender today.


    If she loses now, she will not be bullied by Chu Mingyue, but will be destroyed by the humanity of the book of changes.


    "Gu QingHan, is this really your fiancee? Is your fiancee such a shrew? I just want to buy you a drink, but I didn''t do anything. What does she mean by the look of a mother Yasha."


    This has directly humiliated Gu QingHan. At this time, Zhou Yizhi came over with a group of people.


    "What happened? Why is it noisy?"


    This is Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s first formal meeting with Zhou Yi. The two sides have secretly tested each other many times, but the real meeting is the first time.

 Chapter 643

    Chu Mingyue has seen many photos of Zhou Yizhi and has seen his information many times. She hates this person and gnashes her teeth. When Zhou Yizhi appears in front of her, Chu Mingyue is a little surprised.


    Because Zhou Yi''s body actually gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Although it is likely to be a disguise, it is not easy to disguise his temperament as so kind.


    Naturally, Zhou Yizhi''s temperament has made a lot of business celebrities today. If he is willing to get along well with others, he can definitely make a lot of friends.


    If he is still willing to lure with interests, he must succeed in most of the things he wants to do.


    "Second uncle, nothing. I just met Mr. Gu QingHan today and wanted to buy him a drink. As a result, Mr. Gu''s fiancee stopped him before he drank the wine.


    It''s a pity for Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect that such a romantic and handsome talent would be controlled by his fiancee for a drink. "


    This sounds like accusing Chu Mingyue of meddling, which means that Chu Mingyue is not worthy of Gu QingHan.


    A group of rich and famous women were watching around, and some people were whispering. After all, Chu Mingyue didn''t make friends with these rich wives and famous women.


    For those who don''t take the initiative to break into the circle, these famous ladies and rich ladies always like to belittle them from various angles, as if this woman didn''t come in because she doesn''t deserve their circle.


    "I really don''t understand why Gu QingHan looks so rubbish. Chu Mingyue wants talent, EQ, no EQ, and no background.


    Didn''t you just have a baby? I heard it''s not necessarily Gu QingHan. "


    "Who told people to step on shit, but now it seems that there are competitors. This week, the eldest lady has a deep background and is bound to win. This man is most afraid of martyrs pestering wolves."


    "Watching the play, I heard the wind that the Zhou family and the Gu family are going to marry. Maybe Gu QingHan will marry Miss Zhou. After all, Chu Mingyue hasn''t married the Gu family for so long. Maybe Gu QingHan is just playing."


    These whispered gossip naturally spread to the ears of the onlookers around. For several people in the center of the event, after Chu Xueyao explained what had just happened, Zhou Yizhi smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Huilan speaks straight. I''ll take her to apologize to you."


    "But Mr. Gu, as a big man, if you don''t want to drink, you might as well say it directly.


    If you''re not feeling well, Huilan isn''t that kind of person. Why do you want your fiancee to explain for you.


    Or does your fiancee really control your drinking? "


    This can be said to be a little divisive, testing the trust between the two of them with a gentle tone.


    Chu Mingyue wants to sneer, but Gu QingHan keeps holding her hand, and she waits for Gu QingHan''s answer.


    "I don''t know what the Zhou family''s ancestral motto is. Our family has a group motto. Only men who listen to their wives can do business well.


    My body is really not suitable for drinking, but I sometimes forget it. Fortunately, I have a good wife to remind me that this is my luck. "


    "As for Miss Zhou''s just aggressive, she thinks that the relationship between my wife and me is not equal or worthy of this problem.


    I want to tell Miss Zhao that the most boring people in the world are nosy people. How do I get along with Mingyue and what do you do? "


    After all, the onlookers don''t stand in line. You can see anyone''s jokes.


    Chu Xueyao''s face looked ugly. She didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Zhou Yi continued to smile and speak.


    It seems that the person who has just been scolded has nothing to do with her. In fact, he is indeed a fake.


    "This is not the case with Hui LAN. What I just said is that I didn''t think well. I apologize to you, Mr. Gu. Since you can''t drink, have a cup of tea."


    After saying this, Zhou Yizhi turned around and brought a cup of tea to Gu QingHan. Does he have to force Gu QingHan to drink something?

 Chapter 644

    Chu Mingyue was anxious and didn''t know what to do. The people around him looked at it. If he refused directly, he would tear his face with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yizhi also knew they were on guard against him, but if you drink this glass of wine, who knows what Zhou Yizhi put in it!


    "Why, does Mr. Gu even need your fiancee''s consent for a cup of tea?"


    Zhou Yizhi opened his mouth with a light smile, but his sentence was a little cold, and the people around him discussed it. "


    "Do the Zhou family and the Gu family want to marry or become enemies?"


    "When the Zhou family came, they provoked Gu QingHan. Are they not afraid of death or powerful?"


    Among the gossip, Gu QingHan took the cup of tea. Chu Mingyue wanted to say something, but she found Gu QingHan gently pinched it in the palm of her hand.


    The next second, Gu QingHan smiled at Zhou Yizhi.


    "Of course I can decide to have a cup of tea, but it''s not a shame to be managed by my wife.


    Mr. Zhou, I heard you''re not married. Maybe you don''t understand the happiness of love between husband and wife. Being managed by your wife is a kind of happiness. People who can''t get married at an age feel pathetic. "


    Gu QingHan''s sarcasm made Zhou Yizhi''s face sink, and coax laughter appeared around him.


    After all, Gu QingHan is a big man. The emerging Zhou family also looks rich and powerful. Everyone can''t afford to offend, so there is no candidate to stand by.


    When Gu QingHan said this, he looked up and drank the cup of tea. Chu Mingyue was a little worried, but Zhou Yizhi and Chu Xueyao looked ahead, and she could only endure the anxiety in her heart.


    "Refreshing, since Mr. Gu drank this cup of tea, I also drank this cup of wine. I hope you don''t remember the impulse of Huilan just now."


    With that said, Zhou Yizhi threw up the glass of red wine in his hand. He turned his head and smiled at the people around him.


    "Thank you very much for taking the time to attend the charity dinner held by my Zhou family today. I''m a newcomer to the book of changes. It may be inappropriate to talk and do things sometimes, but I''m sincere in doing business. Everyone is good to eat and drink and have a good chat. I''m not drunk today!"


    As soon as this was said, the people clapped their hands.


    After that, Zhou Yizhi ran to greet others. It seems that he really intends to get familiar with all the people attending the dinner today and look like he wants to invest and do big business with everyone!


    Chu Mingyue is not in the mood to pay attention to Gu QingHan. She just pulls Gu QingHan into the corner.


    "Is that cup of tea all right?"


    "There''s a problem, but it''s not serious."


    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Chu Mingyue''s face became nervous for a moment. She thought of the small note left by the field to him.


    "What should we do now? What has he done to you and what step we plan now."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that in such an anxious situation, Gu QingHan smiled with her face in his hands.


    When Mingming was at the dinner party, Gu QingHan bowed his head and kissed her gently. Chu Mingyue''s cheek was hot in an instant.


    "I can smell the smell in the tea. It''s the latest popular thing on the market to control the desires of men and women.


    Once I drink it, within half an hour, I will probably be like an estrous animal, so the next plan should be to take the plan. "


    Chu Mingyue was in a panic. She looked up and noticed that Gu QingHan''s face was a little abnormal at the moment.


    Although Gu QingHan is still rational, Chu Mingyue is already anxious.


    "It''s too dangerous to make a plan. Let''s get out of here and ignore Zhou Yizhi''s temptation.


    He can''t trust us now even if he doesn''t see our details clearly. I don''t have to stay here and waste time with him! "

 Chapter 645

    Gu QingHan knows that he won''t last long, but he also knows that he is very calm and sober now.


    "Don''t be afraid. Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu are about to break into the Zhou family.


    We are here to attract his attention and delay his time, so Zhouyi will deal with us wholeheartedly. "


    "Later, you pretend to be led away. Then send others to quietly look for my trace and see what Zhou Yizhi''s next plan is. You can do it. Believe in yourself."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t say no. since Gu QingHan said so, he had made a complete plan.


    But thinking of the little note in the field, Jiang Yunshu thought that the field might really remind her.


    After a few minutes, Chu Mingyue was still whispering with Gu QingHan. Suddenly, a man fell directly towards Chu Mingyue.


    A large glass of red wine poured directly down, and Chu Mingyue''s clothes were wet through!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    The staff member knelt on the ground in fear and apologized. Chu Mingyue knew that it was not the fault of the person in front of her. The staff member was clearly pushed by someone. Looking at the traces on her body, she helped the staff member in front of her up.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. I''ll tidy it up. Can you take me to the rest room?"


    With this, the staff breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stood up to lead Chu Mingyue away.


    But before leaving, Chu Mingyue held Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Chu Mingyue said this and just turned around. Xiaoxue came over without taking a few steps.


    "I''ll accompany you to change your clothes. You can''t do it well alone."


    It''s good to have one more person. Chu Mingyue still remembers the words reminded by the field. Don''t touch anything to drink tonight. It''s estimated that it''s dangerous to act alone.


    Now there is light snow on the road, at least a little safer.


    So Chu Mingyue took Lu Xiaoxue to the elevator and climbed several floors. Finally, they were led to a lounge.


    This floor is very quiet. Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue didn''t sit down long after they went in. Soon, other staff sent clothes, food and drink.


    "Xiaoxue, this dress is a little tight. Please loosen it for me."


    Chu Mingyue was afraid of listening in the lounge, so she couldn''t say anything directly. Instead, she called Lu Xiaoxue to her side and wrote a few words in Lu Xiaoxue''s palm.


    "Don''t eat, don''t drink..."


    So they put on their clothes and make-up in the lounge. Everything looked normal.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, his face became more and more red, and his mind gradually blurred, but Gu QingHan''s willpower was stronger than most people.


    So when he was a little dizzy, Gu QingHan found that Chu Xueyao came to him.


    "Is Mr. Gu uncomfortable? Shall I take you to have a rest?"


    Gu QingHan opens his eyes and holds Chu Xueyao''s hand.


    "Bright moon? I have a headache. Take me to a lounge to have a rest."


    Gu QingHan can''t see the person in front of him, which makes Chu Xueyao smile. It seems that the drug effect is beginning to attack.


    "Well, it''s cold. There''s a lounge next to it. I''ll take you there."


    Chu Xueyao smiles and holds Gu QingHan''s hand, who has stood up. Gu QingHan''s body is shaking. Chu Xueyao simply holds Gu QingHan to the front.


    Their performance naturally caused gossip among the people around them, but no one asked more. After all, it''s not their business.


    While Gu QingHan was staggering, he was taken by Chu Xueyao to the door of a bedroom.


    Seeing Chu Xueyao open the bedroom door, Gu QingHan sends a message to the mobile phone in his pocket.

 Chapter 646

    In such a big lounge, there are only Chu Xueyao and Gu QingHan at the moment, and Gu QingHan is now lying on the bed. The whole person seems to be unconscious.


    Chu Xueyao looked at the man she had coveted for a long time and couldn''t help laughing. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan humiliated him like that, and now she can finally torture them.


    "Gu QingHan, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Who told you to fall into my hand today? Even if I give up, you have to hold it in my hand!"


    Chu Xueyao smiled. She bent down and put her hand on Gu QingHan''s clothes.


    Originally she didn''t have such courage, but Zhou Yizhi forced her to do so.


    Zhou Yizhi''s strength is unfathomable. Chu Xueyao now feels that she has found a new backer, which makes her feel satisfied.


    But Chu Xueyao''s hand had just untied the first button. She suddenly found a hard thing against the back of her head.


    The cold feeling made Chu Xueyao cold. She turned her head. At the moment, a man was standing in front of her with a gun.


    "Chu Xueyao, long time no see."


    The speaker is Xie Chengyu. To tell the truth, even Chu Mingyue doesn''t know that the person supporting will be Xie Chengyu. Which bodyguard does she think she is.


    Gu QingHan also opened her eyes at this moment. Chu Xueyao looked at the scene in front of her and showed a flustered look.


    "How did you wake up? Did you always know? It''s impossible. You drank it clearly!"


    Chu Xueyao''s flustered appearance made Gu QingHan laugh. He slowly stood up, looking a little tired, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "There is a kind of thing called drug resistance. Of course, this kind of thing is useful. I did drink it, but it''s normal for a specially trained person like me to persist for a while longer than ordinary people. Chu Xueyao, have you forgotten that you have used this method before?"


    This made Chu Xueyao look pale quickly, and Xie Chengyu had directly handed a glass of water to Gu QingHan.


    "Drink it. It can make you recover now."


    Gu QingHan smiled. He really has stronger endurance than ordinary people, but it is impossible not to drink the antidote.


    After Gu QingHan drinks the glass of water, Chu Xueyao suddenly runs out. She can''t stay here. Gu QingHan will never let her go.


    But before she ran two steps and her voice roared out, Chu Xueyao was kicked to the ground. The next second, her mouth was blocked!


    "Why do you run? Chu Xueyao, if you dare to do such a thing today, you should think of the consequences.


    With the support of the Zhou family, do you think you can be reckless? Did you forget that Zhou Kaiyuan was not saved last time? "


    Gu QingHan''s words made Chu Xueyao show a look of fear. She couldn''t speak, she could only cry, and there was fear in her eyes.


    In Gu QingHan''s hand, what future does she have? It reminds her of the torture she suffered in the basement last time.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are obviously crazy. These two people can definitely torture her with the most cruel means in the world.


    "I think Miss Chu seems to want to live. I have a way.


    As long as you fulfill our requirements, Miss Chu, we guarantee that you can live your life for the rest of your life, but if you dare to turn back, I have thousands of ways to torture people waiting for you. "


    When Xie Chengyu said this, Chu Xueyao showed a look of expectation and fear. Of course she wanted to live, but she couldn''t believe the people in front of her.

 Chapter 647

    Xie Chengyu smiled and took out a box of things. In Chu Xueyao''s shocked eyes, he forcibly injected the box of drugs into Chu Xueyao''s body!


    What is this? Chu Xueyao thought of the memory in the basement. She already showed a look of fear.


    But soon, her whole brain seemed to explode, as if every part of her body had been penetrated by sharp things, and the pain almost made her cry.


    But her mouth is blocked again. She can only roll wildly on the ground, constantly hit the wall with her body, and even hit her head on the hard floor. The whole person is like crazy!


    Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu looked at Chu Xueyao''s self torture.


    Until Chu Xueyao was about to torture herself to death, Xie Chengyu finally came forward to feed Chu Xueyao''s mouth.


    In a state where life is worse than death, Chu Xueyao forgets who she is. She just feels that she wants to break the brain and stab herself, or jump off a building and jump into the sea immediately, so that she can die forever.


    But she didn''t expect that slowly, the pain of her body disappeared and her mind slowly returned. Chu Xueyao opened her eyes and looked at Xie Chengyu with a smile in front of her. She cried sadly.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go, please..."


    Chu Xueyao''s appearance made Xie Chengyu laugh. It really worked. At the beginning, Qingfeng betrayed him. He said he was controlled by drugs. Gu QingHan sent someone to investigate. Until now, there has been little progress.


    Xie Chengyu bought this kind of drug to control people in the black market for a while. Although it is a little different from the version of Qingfeng, it is completely abnormal in terms of torture.


    After all, Chu Xueyao didn''t want to beg for mercy before. Now she tortured gently and knelt down to beg for mercy in an instant.


    Xie Chengyu and Gu QingHan look at each other, and Xie Chengyu tells them their plan.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she and Lu Xiaoxue returned to the banquet hall. Because it was a charity dinner, now they have begun to prepare for the auction.


    People attending the banquet naturally want to express their kindness and donate some famous paintings of jewelry. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan donated a famous painting in the name of husband and wife.


    Everyone has arrived at the auction. After they sit down, many people are chatting. Chu Mingyue looks around for Gu QingHan.


    She found that most of them had come together, but Gu QingHan was not there. In this case, Chu Mingyue stood up and found the name of the staff


    In front of you.


    "Where is Mr. Gu QingHan? Why didn''t he come here to participate in the auction?"


    "Miss Chu, wait a minute. I''ll ask them."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and waited in place. After the staff member left for several minutes, he suddenly came over in a hurry.


    "Miss Chu, Mr. Gu should be a little uncomfortable, so he has been helped to the room by the staff to have a rest. Do you want to find Mr. Gu after the charity dinner?"


    This made Chu Mingyue instantly show a nervous look.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? He''s uncomfortable. I''m his fiancee. I should go to see him. Which room is he taking me to?"


    But the staff pushed it off.


    "Miss Chu, I''m not in a panic. I just think Mr. Gu needs a rest now. He doesn''t need your care. He just needs a good rest. The auction is being held here. You don''t need to go to Mr. Gu first."


    This undoubtedly angered Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue''s face changed constantly, and her face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush here. I''ll ask you which room Gu QingHan is in. If you don''t say it now and believe it or not, I''ll directly find Zhou Yizhi and ask him if he wants to kidnap the guests!"


    This frightened the staff. He showed an embarrassed and anxious expression, but under the threat of Chu Mingyue, he carefully took Chu Mingyue to the elevator.

 Chapter 648

    Not far from the road, Xiaoxue saw something wrong, and there were layers of worries in her heart.


    Although she knows what the moon may do tonight, she just can''t feel at ease at the moment.


    "Why don''t you go and see Chu Mingyue? I don''t need you to accompany me."


    Han Shaoyang opened his mouth with understanding. Lu Xiaoxue really smiled at this moment.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see what''s going on over there."


    After saying this, Lu Xiaoxue rushed in the direction of Chu Mingyue. Before Chu Mingyue entered the elevator and was about to be closed, Lu Xiaoxue rushed in.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?"


    Chu Mingyue shows a surprised expression. Lu Xiaoxue grabs Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    "I just saw you arguing with the staff for a long time. I was worried about what happened and saw you leave, so I came to see the situation. Do you need my help?"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxue say so, the staff member showed an embarrassed and tangled expression. Chu Mingyue spoke calmly at this moment.


    "It''s not a big deal, but the cold seems a little uncomfortable. I found a lounge to have a rest.


    I asked the staff member which room he was in, but he didn''t tell me. I''m worried about the cold. There''s something going on there. Go with me. "


    Chu Mingyue''s attitude has softened at this moment, and Lu Xiaoxue is a little relieved, but she always feels that there is something big next,


    The staff standing next to Chu Mingyue had a constipation expression on their face, as if they were about to go up to a sea of knife and fire!


    After the elevator went up a few floors, the staff took the two of them to the corridor, and then turned around here. The staff stopped in front of a guest room.


    "Miss Chu, are you sure you want to go in now?"


    The staff face, I advise you not to go in. You will regret going in. I will consider the expression for you again. Chu Mingyue showed an angry look because of this expression.


    "Do I want to go in? I don''t need you to persuade me. Can you be responsible if something happens to my fiance? I think you''ll know what happened. Open the door to me right away!"


    Chu Mingyue roared out. The staff member sighed. He picked up the room card and opened the room door. The whole person stepped back. It seemed that he didn''t dare to go in at all!


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue can''t manage the staff. Lu Xiaoxue is also worried about Gu QingHan. After all, there are too many things happening tonight, and the current situation is obviously something wrong!


    This guest room is a suite. Outside is an exquisite living room. The bedroom is in the innermost room. Seeing that there is no one in the living room, Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue walked directly in the direction of the bedroom!


    But when I entered the bedroom door, there came a woman''s gentle hum.


    As long as the voice is understood by people who have been in love with men and women, Lu Xiaoxue''s face changed, and Chu Mingyue''s face sank!


    "Mingyue, there may be some misunderstanding. Let''s calm down!"


    Lu Xiaoxue holds Chu Mingyue''s hand and persuades her. Although she doesn''t know what plan she has today, in her eyes, Gu QingHan can''t betray Chu Mingyue.


    But Chu Mingyue threw Lu Xiaoxue''s hand away at this moment, and then kicked open the door in front of her!


    As soon as the door was kicked open, all the voices stopped. Chu Xueyao screamed with a quilt on her body, and the clothes of men and women were scattered on the floor of the whole bedroom, looking even confused!

 Chapter 649

    Chu Mingyue looks at the man lying next to Chu Xueyao and wakes up. It seems that she doesn''t know what happened. Gu QingHan forgets a glance around. Suddenly, he kicks Chu Xueyao under the bed!


    "Zhou Huilan, why are you here!"


    After saying this, Gu QingHan came directly to Chu Mingyue, who was already stiff, but he was naked. Gu QingHan quickly took his clothes and put them on himself.


    "Mingyue, there must be some misunderstanding. Do you believe me, right?"


    Chu Mingyue seemed to be hit hard. Her complexion became pale and her whole body was shaky. Lu Xiaoxue quickly helped Chu Mingyue.


    "Bright moon, don''t be afraid!"


    Chu Mingyue gently shook her head. Her voice was hoarse, and every word was very difficult to ask.


    "What misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand? What are you two doing here? Isn''t what I see true? Gu QingHan, how do you explain?"


    This made Gu QingHan show a worried look. When he stepped forward to catch Chu Mingyue, Chu Mingyue threw away the man in front of him.


    "Don''t come near me. Don''t explain to me. I don''t want to listen to you!"


    "Mingyue, I just don''t know what happened. I''m not conscious. I don''t know how I came in this room. Zhou Huilan must have done something. You have to believe me!"


    Gu QingHan looks very flustered, but Chu Mingyue suddenly pulls Lu Xiaoxue''s hand and runs forward desperately. Gu QingHan wants to catch up, but Chu Xueyao grabs Gu QingHan''s thigh!


    "Gu QingHan, don''t go. You obviously took the initiative. Why do you slander me so much? Just now you were so affectionate to me. What do you mean now? You obviously asked me to help you. You did this to me as soon as you came in. You dare not admit it now!"


    Chu Xueyao directly blames her angrily, but Gu QingHan kicks Chu Xueyao away at once!


    "You know what happened. I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you now. You have to stop me again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu QingHan spoke gloomily. Chu Xueyao trembled. Gu QingHan quickly put on his clothes and rushed out.


    Soon, the gossip spread throughout the charity dinner tonight. Gu QingHan had just slept with Miss Zhou, and was caught and raped in bed by Chu Mingyue.


    This gossip made everyone discuss it, and they witnessed the story of Chu Mingyue leaving early and Gu QingHan catching up from behind!


    "It seems that the person Gu QingHan cares more about is Chu Mingyue. Is this an inverted post, Miss Zhou?"


    "This man can''t cheat. It''s no contradiction between loving a woman and having more women, but Miss Zhou''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid it''s troublesome!"


    "I think it''s strange tonight. It''s clear that Zhou Huilan took the initiative to find Gu QingHan to offer Yin love. What does the Zhou family mean? Do you want to fight against the Gu family or marry?"


    "Who knows, the rumor I heard is that the Zhou family wants Gu QingHan to be their son-in-law. Maybe it''s a deliberate game tonight. Immortal jump doesn''t understand!"


    In the gossip of the crowd, the charity dinner also ended slowly, and Zhou Yizhi came to Chu Xueyao.


    "Well done. Next, I''ll let you marry Gu QingHan. How about it?"

 Chapter 650

    Zhou Yizhi''s voice was gentle and his smile looked like a kind elder, but Chu Xueyao trembled!


    "But he won''t agree. Gu QingHan wakes up and has no pity for me. He looks at me and hates me very much. This kind of thing can''t bind him at all!"


    "And he cares about Chu Mingyue very much. No matter before or now, he won''t look me in the eye at all, and if I do such a thing today, it will only make him hate me more. I don''t want to get him, but he doesn''t give me a chance at all..."


    Chu Xueyao answered with a painful look. Her voice was flustered and frightened. Zhou Yizhi squatted down and smiled.


    "Huilan, you are the eldest lady of the Zhou family. Gu QingHan has done such a thing to you in full view of the public. Does he want to be irresponsible? Do you think there is no one behind you?


    What you have to do now is not wait for him to turn back, but pester him, pester him, and let everyone know what he has done to you.


    No matter what he and Chu Mingyue become, you have to appear in front of him every day to make him responsible. Do you hear me? "


    Chu Xueyao nodded with trembling teeth.


    "I know, second uncle, I know what to do..."


    After saying this, Zhou Yizhi showed a satisfied smile. He stood up again and spoke to the people behind him.


    "Go outside to announce Gu QingHan and Zhou Huilan''s engagement, and announce what happened today. The bigger the noise, the better..."


    After saying this, Zhou Yi turned and left with a smile. Chu Xueyao was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Only now did she understand what it was like to live rather than die. Whether it was Zhou Yizhi and Gu QingHan, these people frightened her!


    Of course, Zhou Yizhi got satisfactory results, so he was in a very good mood. When the field came to him, Zhou Yizhi asked with a smile.


    "How is it? What''s Chu Mingyue''s attitude towards you?"


    "She was very surprised to see me. She didn''t seem to think I was working for you. Her attitude was a little alienated from me. It seems that she should be a little on guard against you, sir.


    I don''t know what she''s guarding against you. Do you need me to continue to contact her next? "


    For Zhou Yizhi, on the one hand, his purpose is to test whether Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue know about the child, and on the other hand, he wants them to quarrel.


    Even if they have plans now, they have to make these two people can''t work together now!


    Chu Xueyao did this afternoon. Of course, he knew that it would not make Gu QingHan focus on Chu Xueyao, but for the two people in love.


    Whether it was designed or happened unintentionally, this kind of thing is unforgivable. At least the two people have to quarrel for a long time. As long as they can delay more time, it is very useful for Zhou Yizhi.


    "Tian Tian, you have been working faithfully with me these years. You promised to work for me for ten years. The time is coming. I won''t stop you from leaving, but how about we make a deal at last?"


    The field looked seriously at the man in front of him. He didn''t speak, and Zhou Yizhi smiled again.


    "I know your mind. You made a deal with me for Chu Mingyue. Although you still work with me these years, I know there is someone in your heart.


    Now I''ll break up Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. How about you help me finish that for a while? "

 Chapter 651

    The field did not answer, because he did not know whether the man in front of him was a temptation.


    Besides, everyone is a deep-seated person. Of course, he has no absolute trust in Zhou Yizhi, but among the two people, Zhou Yizhi does rely on him.


    "Do you know who I care about? This plan has been implemented for so many years, and I just want that result. Therefore, no matter what my final outcome is, I hope that it can be completed. In case something happens to me, I hope you can help me finish it..."


    Zhou Yizhi said his thoughts to himself, while the field remained silent.


    As for Gu QingHan''s side, he chased him home in full view of the public and explained to Chu Mingyue, but Chu Mingyue drove him out.


    Chu Mingyue closed the door of the villa and didn''t allow Gu QingHan to go in. The quarrel between the two people has been stormy all over the city.


    Everyone knows that Gu QingHan stole the fishy today, and the Zhou family said that Gu QingHan would be with Zhou Huilan. This chaotic scene made everyone lively and gossip!


    "I think it''s going to rain in the bright moon. Let Gu QingHan come in. Long Baofeng Baodu looks at his father outside. It must be an accident!"


    Chu Mingyue stood on the windowsill and looked at the man standing alone at the gate. Her voice was full of sadness and pain.


    "I know it was an accident, but I don''t want to see him now. Why should he persist in explaining to me.


    Explain how you were designed and how you got mixed up with Zhou Huilan? Are those processes important? I just don''t want to see him... "


    Chu Mingyue made way for Xiaoxue to sigh. In fact, she still doesn''t understand whether today''s thing is an accident or something else.


    Because Mingyue now looks really sad. Others want to persuade, including Chu Mingyue''s mother and Zhao Ting, but Chu Mingyue stopped them outside the door!


    Naturally, Chu Mingyue didn''t see her two children. Long Baofeng didn''t know what had happened to her parents. She just heard the elders say they had a quarrel.


    In this case, long Baofeng Bao could not see his mother and was ordered not to talk to his father at the door.


    After a while, the heavy rain fell, and Gu QingHan was soaked in soup outside the door, but Chu Mingyue was still cold and didn''t let Gu QingHan in!


    Others were worried about Gu QingHan, but no one thought that a car came and Chu Xueyao got off.


    Of course, in front of the crowd, she was Zhou Huilan. She forcibly took Gu QingHan away. This picture made everyone angry!


    "Don''t think I''ll be with you if I follow you. The moon is angry with me now. It''s raining heavily now. It''s just an accident to my body. When it''s sunny, I''ll ask the moon for forgiveness!"


    Gu QingHan spoke coldly to Chu Xueyao. Chu Xueyao wanted to think of Zhou Yizhi''s orders. She sneered nearby.


    "How about you and Chu Mingyue? I can''t control it. Anyway, you must be responsible for what happened to me today. My second uncle said you wouldn''t marry me. Next, the Zhou family will go to war with the Gu family. Do you want to have a try?"


    Chu Xueyao''s sudden hardness made Gu QingHan roar directly at the front.


    "Stop, I''m going down!"


    Chu Xueyao was angry and finally ordered the driver to stop the car, while Gu QingHan got off the car directly under the heavy rain.


    "Gu QingHan, wait. Don''t think you want to deny such a thing today!"


    Chu Xueyao shut the door with cruel words. Gu QingHan waited for his car to come in the heavy rain.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xie Chengyu smiled at Gu QingHan in the car.


    "Your acting skills with Mingyue are quite good. How much do you think Zhou Yizhi will believe?"

 Chapter 652

    "He is a very suspicious person. No matter what performance Mingyue and I are now, he won''t fully believe it.


    But as long as he feels that his plan can be delayed, he feels that his goal has been achieved. "


    "Now, as long as I stay in China with Mingyue, we can make a quarrel or make up for a while, which is within Zhou Yizhi''s expectation.


    I must cover the actions of Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu so that he can''t notice the fire in his backyard! "


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s explanation, Xie Chengyu nodded.


    "It seems that Chu Xueyao didn''t turn back. At present, he is carrying out according to our two plans. That thing is really very effective. Now it''s time to fight with the book of changes."


    The things Xie Chengyu injected into Chu Xueyao''s body are the things Qingfeng was injected with at the beginning, but the two are different, but the effect is very effective. Chu Xueyao can''t last long.


    Now, whether it''s Zhou Yizhi or Gu QingHan, both sides are testing camouflage, depending on who can cheat who!


    Of course, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were seriously fighting, so Gu QingHan went to Xie Chengyu''s villa to rest, and Chu Mingyue was locked in the room alone at night, as if she were still sad.


    The two men chatted on the Internet in a secret way.


    "You think it''s more appropriate for us to quarrel for a few days. Long Baofeng Bao is worried about us. In fact, my mother and Xiaoxue are suspicious, but I love the children."


    Chu Mingyue has closed the door and lost her two children. Long Baofeng Bao is very confused. How did her parents quarrel like this.


    But if you don''t cooperate with acting, then today''s plan will fall short.


    "It will take at least a week. During this week, you can spend more time with the children, and then you can let me in for forgiveness in the middle of a few days, but we quarreled and broke up unhappily.


    Coupled with Chu Xueyao''s entanglement with me, it is estimated that Zhou Yizhi will also do things in the company. I must go to the company to be busy. Just spend this week. At that time, Xiao Changyu and Gu Qiankun will make progress! "


    For a week, it was neither long nor short. Chu Mingyue nodded and cooperated.


    "Let''s do it first. I just hope Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu can quickly break into the interior. As long as we get our children back, everything can be over."


    The two talked for a while about the next plan. Gu QingHan suddenly asked with a smile.


    "If one day I was really designed like this, what would you do to me then?"


    "It''s probably unacceptable like today. I need to stay away from you and calm down. As for what will happen in the future, I can''t imagine, so you''d better not happen."


    This made Gu juefeng laugh, probably because in the face of a greater crisis, both of them were wholeheartedly looking for children.


    So since they started to cooperate, even if Mingyue hasn''t found out yet, their hearts have been slowly close to each other. Mingyue clearly hates this kind of thing, which is a sign of caring for him!


    "Don''t worry, my whole person is yours. No woman can get close to me under any circumstances. I only belong to you in my life."


    The sexy low voice made Chu Mingyue blush.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s so late. Go to bed quickly. You have to be busy for the next week."


    Obviously, he was a little shy, but Gu QingHan didn''t ask for a fight to say this.

 Chapter 653

    "Well, I''ll rest now and continue acting tomorrow. You''ll wait for me at home tomorrow. I''m not at home tonight. Remember to think of me at night. You can take me into account in your dreams."


    Gu QingHan said this and hung up the phone with a smile. Chu Mingyue instantly showed a helpless expression.


    This is really overbearing. If you want to miss him at night, you have to dream of him!


    However, Chu Mingyue''s atmosphere is very beautiful. It''s not as sad and painful as the rumors. Lu Xiaoxue''s atmosphere is a little nervous!


    Although Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue return to their place of residence together, late at night, Lu Xiaoxue is still taken home by Han Shaoyang. At the moment, they are quarreling about Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan!


    "Stop persuading me. I don''t care why Gu QingHan happened today. I don''t know what he''s thinking and doing. I only know that I''m very unhappy now. Don''t say good words for him in front of me!"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s attitude made Han Shaoyang apologize quickly. In fact, he was just telling Lu Xiaoxue that Gu QingHan, such a smart man, how could he jump into this trap


    Maybe Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue are planning something, but Lu Xiaoxue directly expresses his disgust for Gu QingHan.


    "Well, listen to you. I hate Gu QingHan with you, but what are these two people going to do in the future?"


    On the one hand, Han Shaoyang is concerned about his attitude. In fact, on the other hand, he is also testing. He is not sure what Gu QingHan is planning recently.


    However, as long as he doesn''t harass him, he won''t take the initiative to find trouble with Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, so as not to destroy his hard and calm relationship with Lu Xiaoxue.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I support what Mingyue thinks. Whether it''s reconciliation or break, or continue to quarrel, I''m on Mingyue''s side!"


    When he said this, Han Shaoyang kept nodding, as if he were listening to his wife.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Han Shaoyang went to open the door and saw the little moon coming.


    "Mom, uncle, I just had a nightmare. I don''t want to sleep alone..."


    Xiaoyue''s words made way for Xiaoxue to hold Xiaoyue up. She coaxed Xiaoyue for a while, and then asked Han Shaoyang tentatively.


    "Why don''t I sleep with the little moon today?"


    "This bed is so big that our family can sleep together. Is it good for little moon?"


    For this proposal, Lu Xiaoxue kept smiling on her face. Little moon didn''t understand so many tricks of adults. Now she really liked Han Shaoyang, so she cheered and agreed, and immediately jumped into bed!


    Next, little moon slept in the middle, and Han Shaoyang slept with the mother and daughter.


    Looking at the mother and daughter sleeping beside him, he showed a reassuring smile. In his eyes, Lu Xiaoxue has completely accepted him now!


    Then, just make way for Xiaoxue to become his legal wife, but we have to wait a little longer.


    Han Shaoyang planned so much in his heart. He only felt that his plan was particularly successful for a while.


    In his eyes, if Lu Xiaoxue is still on guard against him, how can he sleep in his arms, let alone sleep next to him with his children.


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she didn''t expect that the field would call her before she fell asleep.


    It''s already midnight. This time is really not a good time to talk.


    "What can I do for you? I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as Chu Mingyue connected, she said this sentence in an alienated tone. Tianye said something that shocked Chu Mingyue at the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 654

    "I know what you are planning, but the book of changes is not as simple as you think."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the field to say such a sentence as soon as she opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether this guy was testing or really wanted to help.


    But anyway, Chu Mingyue can''t trust the person on the other end of the phone.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You called me just to say such a sentence. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing to do."


    "The child is called sky. I can save him, but only if you listen to me."


    This sentence made Chu Mingyue tremble violently for a moment. She almost couldn''t control her emotions. She bit her lips tightly for a long time before she replied to each other coldly


    "I don''t know what nonsense you''re talking about. I have a little conflict with the Zhou family. Now Zhou Huilan pesters my fiance with all means. Of course I hate them.


    But I don''t know what role you are. As a member of the Zhou family, why do you come to talk to me about these inexplicable things? Don''t harass me. "


    After saying this, Chu Mingyue hung up the phone directly. The next second, her mood collapsed.


    She didn''t expect that the field would take the initiative to admit the child in her mouth. Although she knew it was true for a long time, speaking from the field''s mouth seemed to be closer to the truth and made Chu Mingyue feel desperate.


    She covered her mouth and didn''t want to cry and lose her voice. She didn''t want everyone to be noisy by her late at night, but as long as she thought of the poor child, she was sad and out of breath!


    Why did ye ye make such a call? Did he help or try her? If Zhou Yizhi starts to guard against what they do to their children now, what can he do?


    All kinds of speculation appeared in Chu Mingyue''s heart, which kept her awake all night.


    So when she woke up the next morning, she looked pale with dark circles under her eyes. Everyone believed that she had been greatly hit, and Gu QingHan had brought great harm to her!


    Of course, Chu Mingyue went out to see long Baofeng and Bao''s two children today. She told the children not to care about adults'' affairs.


    "Mommy, I don''t like your unhappy appearance, and I hate dad hurting you. Why does he always do stupid things to make you angry!"


    Feng Bao''s intimate comfort made Chu Mingyue hold her daughter.


    "Because dad is so stupid, I''m angry with him now. I don''t know how long I''ll be angry. You don''t have to worry about me. Mommy will adjust herself.


    It''s not a big deal, but will you stand with me and don''t see him recently? I don''t want to see him either. "


    Chu Mingyue said this, Feng Bao said, a look of common hatred, and long bao nodded slightly, but he felt that his parents'' quarrel was very strange.


    In this atmosphere, Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting can''t say any words of persuasion and comfort. They just don''t understand the current situation.


    But Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue are like they don''t want to say more. They can only let these young people toss about by themselves!


    Of course, Gu QingHan came to apologize and ask for forgiveness early in the morning, but Chu Mingyue didn''t see Gu QingHan and still stopped Gu QingHan outside the door!


    So the day ended. Chu Mingyue didn''t go out and the children didn''t go out. Gu QingHan returned without work. Chu Xueyao pestered him on the way back. Later, there was an emergency meeting in the company, which looked like a mess!


    This development naturally makes Zhou Yizhi feel satisfied. No matter whether the two performances are really awkward, as long as they can delay their time and let them entangle for a few days, these are worth it!


    After Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan finished the play, late at night, Chu Mingyue told Gu QingHan the intention of the call in the field.

 Chapter 655

    "I can''t understand what the field is thinking and can''t judge his intention. I can only pretend I don''t understand. I accuse him of being a member of the Zhou family. Now he has a bad intention and expresses my dislike for Zhou Huilan. What do you think the field means?"


    Gu QingHan also felt that the motivation of the field was very strange. Since he robbed the child in those years, he didn''t show up in these years.


    It''s really suspicious that so many things are exposed and want to help as soon as we meet. Moreover, the active explanation of the field proves that the child was taken away by the field!


    "Regardless of him, we don''t need his help. Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu have made progress. It won''t be long for Zhou Yizhi to jump. He should die. Soon we can take the child home."


    This made Chu Mingyue feel sad and afraid. She wanted the child to return to her arms immediately, but she had to wait and endure.


    "The field said that the child''s name was sky. Would it really be this name, or did he make it up to deceive me?"


    Gu QingHan could feel the trembling of the moon''s voice on the other end of the phone, and his heart also hurt.


    "Maybe he didn''t lie to you. He doesn''t know his intention in other things, but he doesn''t need to make up a false name. Our children should be called the sky now. He needs freedom, he needs to soar, and he needs our parents..."


    The two men were silent for a long time. Finally, Chu Mingyue tried to smile.


    "Neither of us can be cowardly. The more this time, the more we have to go on. It''s cold. We must not let this child leave us again!"


    It is estimated that Gu QingHan answered softly. For a long time, the two talents hung up the call.


    In the next few days, Gu QingHan often needs to deal with the chaos in the company. Due to the pressure of Zhou Yizhi and the chaos caused by his family in Gu''s group last week, Gu QingHan needs a lot of time to deal with things in the group.


    On the other hand, Chu Xueyao will entangle with Zhou Huilan''s identity every day, and Gu QingHan will appear at the door where Chu Mingyue lives on time for forgiveness, so the whole Kyoto celebrities are watching jokes all week!


    Some people even bet that Gu QingHan finally married Zhou Huilan or made up with Chu Mingyue. The gambling disc has been arranged!


    In this week, Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu have started planning in the process of watching jokes.


    The information provided by Zhou Kaiyuan and their investigation into Zhou Yizhi are enough to control Zhou Yizhi''s fatal handle!


    Just when the storm was coming, Gu QingHan received a call from Zhou Kaiyuan.


    "I''ve been waiting patiently for a long time. You''re not going to do anything here? Zhou Yizhi has forced you to this extent. Do you think you can escape now?"


    "I never said I would give up. I need careful planning, not to die or lose with each other.


    Do you want me to deal with Zhou Yizhi recklessly and be cleaned up by him, so that our plan will fail! "


    This made Zhou Kaiyuan silent. For a long time, he spoke again.


    "Then hurry up. With my understanding of Zhou Yizhi, he can''t completely believe that you have no action here. It''s time for him to do it!"


    This made Gu QingHan laugh!


    "It''s right to start. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s terrible. Next, you''ll wait for the news!"

 Chapter 656

    In the capital, when Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue and Zhou Huilan gossip, Zhou Yizhi left Kyoto.


    Of course, the origin of the Zhou family is abroad, and the place Zhou Yizhi goes to this time is Hawaii. Every year this season, he will go to Hawaii for a month, where there is the real estate he purchased.


    It can be said that in his nearly ten years of life, Zhou Yizhi will come here for a month every year. No one knows the reason why he insists on coming here for a month!


    But these are not important. Since Zhou Yizhi''s whereabouts have not changed this time, their ambush of good things has begun.


    After Zhou Yizhi left, the business competition between the Zhou family and the Gu family also subsided a little. Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu secretly went to Hawaii. Xiao Changyu and Gu Qiankun were waiting there.


    All grievances will be settled here.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t leave. She had to stay here to take care of her two children, and she had to show that she still quarreled with Gu QingHan. After all, how could Zhou Yizhi not monitor them.


    On Gu QingHan''s side, Xie Chengyu, they have secretly met Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu!


    "Is this place safe? Zhou Yizhi is a little strange. Although he comes here every year, he should be aware of the danger around him now, but he hasn''t changed his whereabouts.


    Either he is inviting a gentleman into the urn, or he has other plans. I always think he can''t notice our actions. "


    As soon as Gu QingHan asked this, Xiao Changyu answered.


    "Even if he wants to invite the king into the urn, what we have prepared this time can make him kneel on the ground and surrender. He may have the idea of competing with us, but he doesn''t know how far we have been prepared."


    This made Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu show curious eyes, and Gu Qiankun opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Changyu and I have been investigating outside for so long, not only to find out the bottom of Zhou Yizhi, but also to find out all his confidants.


    So far, more than half of his subordinates have been attracted by us, and the servants and housekeepers who stay all year round in the villa where he lives now have been controlled by us.


    At that time, it will be very easy for us to control Zhou Yizhi, so whether he comes here to attract us or because of stupidity, we have a good chance of winning.


    This surprised Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu. Although he heard Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu on the phone that they were well prepared, and Zhou Yizhi had come to start collecting the net, he didn''t expect such great progress.


    "How did you do it? How could Zhou Yizhi watch the people around him betray himself? He must not be so stupid."


    Xie Chengyu asked strangely, always feeling a little strange.


    "Because we found a secret message here, Zhou Yizhi''s body has advanced cancer. Although he looks like a young middle-aged man, his body has actually declined.


    According to the physical report we investigated, he has only the last few months, so no matter how strong he is, once he doesn''t live long, the minds of the following people will change.


    No one will be really loyal. It''s just about interests. Now Zhouyi can''t bring these people and your future. It''s easy to win over. "

 Chapter 657

    Xiao Changyu sarcastically said these words. Thinking about the scenery of the book of changes all his life, he faced such a bleak situation in the end, which is probably retribution.


    According to the information they found, Zhou Yizhi didn''t know how many ordinary people had been arrested for the experiment. Just the information found so far had made people feel crazy. Xiao Changyu didn''t even dare to think whether Zheng Yuwei was still alive or not? What happened.


    "I''m sure there''s no place to do the experiment. Zhou Yizhi is easy to deal with now, but this is not our purpose. We want to save people.


    I heard from you on the phone before that you had a method, but you didn''t tell me specifically. Can you tell me your plan now? "


    Gu QingHan is very concerned about this matter. Even if the plan fails this time, it doesn''t matter, but as long as he can rescue the child.


    Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu smiled when they mentioned this sensitive topic. If it weren''t for this point, how could they dare to make an action plan.


    Everyone knows that the life and death of Zhou Yi are secondary things, and the most important thing is to rescue the people they care about.


    Xiao Changyu explained to the crowd.


    "At that time, we checked for a long time and investigated the whereabouts of Zhou Yi over the years, but we couldn''t determine where the mysterious laboratory was or where the person we were looking for."


    "But after confirming that Zhou Yizhi came to Hawaii every year, we suddenly had a guess that the most dangerous place is sometimes the safest place.


    The book of changes came to this place every year. He was aboveboard and didn''t hide people at all. Maybe it was the safest place, so we followed this idea and found a clue. "


    "In a place for experiments, there will certainly be various strict security and various scientific and technological personnel. We investigated according to this direction, and then found that there is a basement under the villa where Zhou Yizhi often lives.


    There are all kinds of secrets hidden in the basement, and we have found three of his exits, one of which is connected to a hospital, which is full of suspicion.


    As for the other two exits, one is connected to a small foreign house. From there is the road. The transportation is convenient and even lively.


    There is also a villa connected with a very strict security. There are dozens of bodyguards around the villa at any time. There is no way to go in. These three exits form a triangle. Zhou Yi has great courage and has built such a huge basement. "


    Gu QingHan and Xie Chengyu were shocked. At the same time, they showed a surprised look, which means that they have determined where the person they are looking for is locked up.


    "What''s the next plan like? The people have come, the location has been determined, and the people who should buy have also bought. How did you plan?"


    It was a long night. The four people discussed it and perfected various details on the preliminary plan. It was not until the second half of the night that the four returned to the bedroom to sleep


    For Zhou Yizhi, after coming to this familiar place, his mood has been very low. He occasionally goes to a place and is full of nostalgia.


    On that night, Zhou Kaiyuan also arrived. In fact, Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t want to come. He had guessed Gu QingHan''s plan. He didn''t want to witness some things with his own eyes.


    However, Zhou Kaiyuan asked him to come. Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t want to turn over with Zhou Yizhi directly, so he rushed to the villa where Zhou Yizhi came for vacation every year in the evening.


    "Do you know who planted this locust tree?"


    Zhou Yizhi smiled at Zhou Kaiyuan and asked.

 Chapter 658

    "Did my mother plant it? I heard she planted a tree here."


    Zhou Yizhi smiled and nodded. His expression rarely showed a little warmth, as if he was recalling the past.


    "That''s a long time ago. Your father and your mother planted trees here to celebrate their two wedding honeymoons."


    Such a topic made Zhou Kaiyuan look a little gentle.


    "This tree grows very well. I think they must want me and my sister to grow up healthily, but Huilan can''t come back. I didn''t protect her..."


    Zhou Kaiyuan would not admit that Zhou Huilan had died, but at the moment, his heart was about a little open, so he sighed and said this sentence, and Zhou Yizhi''s expression showed a little sadness.


    "It was an accident, not your fault, Kaiyuan. Don''t indulge in the past. Marry a woman you like in the future. Don''t be alone all your life."


    This made Zhou Kaiyuan show a little ironic expression. His body doesn''t know how long it can last. Every day is a day. What''s the significance of this situation for him to get married?


    Even if he really likes it, he will never get married and let people marry to be widows?


    "I know. I''ll get married if I meet someone, but I can''t meet him now."


    After saying this, Zhou Kaiyuan turned and walked towards the inside. He wouldn''t speak his heart. Zhou Yizhi sighed in situ.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the very tall tree in front of him, and his heart was full of disappointment.


    In the next few days, Zhou Kaiyuan felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Yizhi. He called him to eat together every day, then walked and chatted after dinner, recalled the past and his parents.


    Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t want to tear his face directly, so he patiently accompanied him for several days.


    At that time, Zhou Kaiyuan was still thinking about whether Gu QingHan would do it or not.


    That evening, he had dinner with Zhou Yizhi as usual. He thought Zhou Yizhi would ask him to go out for a walk, but he didn''t expect that he fainted directly on the ground in Zhou Kaiyuan''s smile.


    Has Zhou Yizhi found anything? So it''s better to start first. Zhou Kaiyuan''s heart is full of regret. He shouldn''t relax his vigilance recently and think that Zhou Yizhi won''t do anything to him. He''s really naive!


    With a lot of regret in his heart, when Zhou Kaiyuan woke up again, he found that his whole body was tied in a dark and narrow corner. He was not sure where it was, and his hands and feet could not move, and his mouth could not move.


    What does Zhouyi mean? Zhou Kaiyuan had many questions about what he wanted to do to her. He wanted to try to escape, but it was useless to struggle!


    In the quiet atmosphere, footsteps came gradually. Zhou Kaiyuan looked nervous. He thought he would see Zhou Yizhi or someone, but the footsteps stopped.


    Because it was too dark, he was not sure where the walkers were around him!


    "Is it too smooth? Did Zhou Yizhi ambush a trap in it?"


    Gu QingHan''s side, they have brought a group of people to the villa where Zhou Yi lives, because of the previous careful plan and the betrayal of Zhou Yi''s subordinates.


    Now they have surrounded this place with people, and those who have not been attracted have been knocked out by control.


    It can be said that Gu QingHan and his family have come to the core area of the villa very easily. Now it is very quiet, which makes people feel abnormal.

 Chapter 659

    Because it was too smooth, Xie Chengyu asked suspiciously. He always felt that if he went inside again, he might step into the enemy''s trap. After all, both sides were testing in this life and death duel.


    "Now our people can be sure that Zhou Yizhi has not come out, Zhou Kaiyuan has not come out, and there is no movement at the other exits. Even if Zhou Yizhi wants to ambush, is he going to let us blow up together?"


    Gu Qiankun said this sentence with a smile. He looked quite confident and Xiao Changyu spoke.


    "Zhou Yizhi is such a conceited man. He is not afraid of being ambushed. Maybe he wants to negotiate with us. After all, the people we care about are now controlled by him. He may have guessed long ago.


    So after knowing that his people had betrayed him, he didn''t want to escape or fight with us. Maybe he''s waiting for us to come to him now! "


    The confident tone of Gu Qiankun and Xiao Changyu calmed Xie Chengyu''s heart. Looking at Gu QingHan who had been silent, he asked curiously.


    "What are you thinking? Should we move on now?"


    "They''re right. Zhou Yi''s mind is meticulous. Since he doesn''t do anything, he just waits for us to take the initiative to see him, and he lets us buy off the people around him, which shows that he has more confidence that things can threaten us and force us to negotiate with him, but I''m thinking now, what does he want?"


    "If we can''t afford what he wants, it will be very troublesome. It''s not impossible to pull us to die together.


    But when he was in Kyoto, he obviously wanted to force Mingyue and I to quit, or at least upset the relationship between Mingyue and me, so we couldn''t concentrate on him.


    But now, he seems to have given up all preparations for face-to-face negotiations with us and revealed his chips, which makes me wonder if he is delaying time before.


    Now his goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t need to use other means to prevent us from seeing him! "


    This topic made everyone look dignified. If Zhou Yi knew their actions before, although he couldn''t guess all, all he did was to delay.


    Now he doesn''t do anything, that means he has done something. Now he is not afraid of them, so he dares to wait for them here!


    "Even so, we have to see him. Since this is his purpose, we will show each other''s bottom line and see what he wants!"


    As soon as Gu Qiankun said this, everyone nodded, and everyone continued to move towards the current position of Zhou Yi.


    At the moment, Zhou Yizhi is in a two-story small foreign house at the back of the villa. There was basically no resident here before. It is said that it was the place where Zhou Kaiyuan''s parents used to live, so it has been sealed, and now Zhou Yizhi is there.


    "Where is Zhou Kaiyuan now?"


    When approaching, Xiao Changyu asked curiously.


    "I didn''t get any information. Zhou Kaiyuan disappeared in the afternoon, so I suspect he may be in the hands of Zhou Yizhi, but Zhou Kaiyuan is Zhou Yizhi''s nephew, and Zhou Kaizhi can''t threaten us with Zhou Kaiyuan. It''s a little strange."


    Gu QingHan''s answer made everyone think, and after they came to the outside of the two-story small foreign house, other people with weapons slowly surrounded and approached, and they held their breath.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice came from inside.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 660

    Hearing Zhou Yizhi''s voice, the people were silent.


    It seems that their guess is correct. Zhou Yizhi is really waiting for them here. He really knows everything. What''s his purpose?


    Please enter the urn or there is an ambush in it!


    Gu QingHan and his party were silent in situ, while in a dark corner of the villa, Zhou Kaiyuan, who was bound all over, stared wide.


    Even though it was dark around, he had determined that Zhou Yizhi should be in a corner in front of him, and who was Zhou Yizhi talking to now? Why did he get trapped here?


    Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t understand. He was already anxious and angry!


    "Dare not come in? Then why come here!"


    The voice was a little sarcastic. Zhou Yizhi was already provoking. Xie Chengyu asked a little impatiently.


    "What the hell does this guy mean?"


    "Go in. He wants to talk to us in person. Even if there is an ambush, he won''t let everyone die together!"


    Gu Qiankun opened his mouth. After he said this, Gu QingHan also said his decision.


    "Let''s go and see what Zhou Yizhi''s purpose is!"


    After saying this, they took the initiative to open the door of the villa and went in. This is indeed a relatively small two-story small foreign house villa, with a floor of more than 100 square meters.


    In the small living room, Zhou Yizhi is sitting on the sofa making tea. The aroma of tea is swirling. His face is calm and not a little nervous!


    "It''s the first time we''ve met, Gu Qiankun, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Yizhi opened his mouth with a smile. He also brought several cups of tea and put them opposite him. It seems that he is inviting people to come over for tea.


    "Yes, this is indeed the first time we met. I didn''t know there was a man named Zhou Yizhi in the world before, and I must know him. I clearly have no grievances with him, and he has begun to hurt my family!"


    Gu Qiankun laughed sarcastically. He went directly forward and sat opposite Zhou Yizhi, picked up a cup of tea and drank it.


    Xiao Changyu showed a nervous look, but Gu QingHan also raised his feet and walked forward, so the people sat around Zhou Yizhi.


    "Gu QingHan, you and your father are really cruel characters. I knew I couldn''t keep it from you all the time, but I didn''t expect you to check it so quickly!"


    "I might not have known about it all my life, but God has eyes to let me know it. Zhou Yizhi, how long do you think you can delay here?"


    Gu QingHan answered, but Zhou Kaiyuan in the corner looked dignified. It turned out that Gu QingHan and his party had already appeared.


    He clearly asked Gu QingHan to kill Zhou Yizhi, but now he is bound by Zhou Yizhi and controlled here, and Zhou Yizhi and Gu QingHan sit and talk about some unknown contents. What is this doing!


    "Do you think I''m still procrastinating? I''m just going to finish everything today. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    There was a sigh between Zhou Yizhi''s words. Xiao Changyu couldn''t hold his breath with such a leisurely look!


    "Don''t waste time, show your chips!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yizhi laughed.


    "I know you and Gu QingHan are brothers. Gu Qiankun, you are a little funny in your life. In the past, you were careless and amorous. Finally, you found a true love, and your two children finally had children together. It''s really funny!"

 Chapter 661

    The words made everyone look ugly.


    "If the relationship between me and Mingyue is funny, isn''t your relationship more ridiculous? I like my sister-in-law and even want to keep people who look like your sister-in-law as lovers. Mingyue and I really love each other, but you shouldn''t covet!"


    As soon as this Mori cold irony was said, Zhou Yizhi, who looked leisurely, finally changed his face.


    He looked at Gu QingHan coldly, with murderous eyes!


    In the corner, Zhou Kaiyuan struggled fiercely. How could it be! What is Gu QingHan talking about?


    Thinking that Zhou Yizhi might like his mother, Zhou Kaiyuan suddenly felt angry and disgusting!


    "Young man, although I praised you, it doesn''t mean that everything in the world is under your control. Some things you don''t know what the truth is like. It''s just your conjecture!"


    Seeing the recovery of Zhou Yi''s expression and calmly starting to make tea, Gu QingHan smiled coldly.


    "I don''t have the energy to procrastinate with you. Since everyone knows his purpose, say when to hand over the people? Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here alive today!"


    As soon as these words came out, they almost threw their cards. The people looked dignified, but Zhou Kaiyuan felt very angry. Why didn''t Gu QingHan kill Zhou Yizhi? What did Gu QingHan do!


    "Xiao Changyu, you want Zheng Yuwei to come to you alive, don''t you? Gu Qiankun, you want to take the twins home, don''t you? Gu QingHan, you want to take your son back, don''t you? I can promise you these, but only if you must do something for me first!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yizhi readily admitted his chips and threatened the people they cared about, everyone''s face was ugly.


    "What do you want us to do!"


    "Do you know why I took all your relatives? I can tell you the answer."


    We are naturally curious about this question, but Zhou Yi''s mind is deep. He doesn''t know whether he is delaying time when he turns such a big corner now!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you slowly. Anyway, it''s this step. It''s hard to fly here. You don''t have any means to use!"


    Gu Qiankun decided to sit down. He even offered himself a cup of tea and decided to listen to the people in front of him slowly.


    Xiao Changyu had to calm down and Gu QingHan looked calm.


    "My brother''s name is Zhou Xuezhi. He is a very intelligent man. We have a good relationship since childhood. We have a good heart. We like the same flowers, the same grass, the same architectural style, the same food, and even telepathy.


    Twins are so strange that outsiders can''t understand how tacit they are, so my brother is the most respected person in my life! "


    They didn''t know why Zhou Yizhi mentioned his brother. Everyone kept silent and Zhou Yizhi continued to speak.


    "I used to think that this tacit understanding between my brother and I was a blessing, because we like the same things and understand all our emotions, so there will be no estrangement. We can share everything and enjoy everything together.


    But there is one thing we can''t share together. When my brother and I grew up, he fell in love with a woman! "


    At this point, Zhou Yizhi paused, and everyone''s expression had changed.


    Gu QingHan can almost guess what Zhou Yizhi will say next, and Zhou Kaiyuan, who is locked in the corner, has become angry and irritable.


    He hardly dared to listen to Zhou Yizhi, because he felt that the next thing might be unacceptable to him!

 Chapter 662

    At this point, Zhou Yizhi paused, and everyone''s expression had changed.


    Gu QingHan can almost guess what Zhou Yizhi will say next, and Zhou Kaiyuan, who is locked in the corner, has become angry and irritable.


    He hardly dared to listen to Zhou Yizhi, because he felt that the next thing might be unacceptable to him!


    "My eldest brother and I are very similar in everything, and the things he likes are the same, so he fell in love with a woman, and even I can feel it. At that time, I didn''t think so. I was about to have a sister-in-law. It''s not strange to wish him well at that time!


    I met my sister-in-law when they were stable in love and decided to get married and meet their parents, relatives and friends.


    She is a very gentle and beautiful woman. When I first saw her, I felt that excited feeling. I have never felt this feeling for other women.


    At that time, I thought it was because the twins'' telepathy had an impact, so I had a good impression and heart for her at the first sight, because my eldest brother and I had the same preferences. This was a normal reaction, not that I liked her myself. I was just affected! "


    At this point, Zhou Yizhi laughed at himself with a little bitterness. Gu QingHan had never seen Zhou Yizhi with such a sad, nostalgic and regretful expression.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yizhi has always been a calm, rational and deep-seated person, but probably Zhou Yizhi doesn''t intend to disguise himself today, or these past events make him unable to disguise himself. He let his real emotions leak out!


    "We Zhou family don''t know whether we were cursed or for some reason. Each generation is not in good health, but in the past, our ancestors were only weak, or their children were not abundant, or they died early, but they were not terminally ill!


    But when it comes to my big brother''s generation and me, our bodies are very different. I just said that we have many similarities and many hobbies, but the biggest difference is our physical condition.


    My health is so good that all the elders of the Zhou family are surprised, but my eldest brother is in poor health. He has often been ill since childhood. He grew up slowly with the careful maintenance of the Zhou family, but it is always a deficiency and is doomed to not live long!


    So I respect my big brother and try to let him, because if there is only one thing I like, I won''t compete with my big brother.


    After my brother and my sister-in-law got married, even if I gradually realized that I also liked my sister-in-law, I don''t know whether this feeling was due to the influence of my brother or indeed I like people like my sister-in-law. I don''t know.


    But I just realized that I had the wrong idea for my sister-in-law! "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Kaiyuan, who was struggling violently, bumped into the wall next to him. His back hurt violently, but the whole person was gnashing his teeth and wanted to go out and kill Zhou Yizhi himself.


    Is this guy crazy? Why do you say such things in front of outsiders? Why insult his parents!


    "I can''t hurt my eldest brother, let alone destroy my eldest brother''s family. I don''t want to show this kind of mind, so I began to stay away from them and indulge outside, but I can''t decide some things."

 Chapter 663

    Zhou Yizhi sighed here for a long time, and the people were so silent.


    They don''t know what Zhou Yizhi really wants to do, but everyone has an intuition that Zhou Yizhi will hand over the person they are looking for, but now we must listen to him finish it!


    "I indulge in my voice and color outside and keep a high profile. Naturally, some evil friends will please me. I am unhappy and depressed. I will also let these people stay around me and do some ridiculous things. It seems that this can reduce the emptiness in my heart, or I don''t have to think about some people.


    In the middle, I met a woman who looked like my sister-in-law. This woman was called Qu Xi. I even pursued her and wanted to keep her. I knew I might be crazy, but people would do something irrational when they were empty and lonely to a certain extent.


    Although Qu Xi didn''t promise, the friends around me knew what I was thinking. They began to look for a woman who looked like Qu Xi. "


    "Naturally, they don''t know. I''m looking for Qu Xi because of my sister-in-law. They just can''t find a similar woman because I beg here!


    I don''t refuse this kind of thing, and even feel a little interesting. Occasionally I see some people who look like me to please me and watch their careful thinking. If they drink drunk every day, they are confused. They don''t know where they are, but just waste their days!


    But I never thought in my life that this group of friends would really catch my sister-in-law and hand it over to me one day. Naturally, my sister-in-law could not go out and do things.


    Once when she came forward to meet her friends, she was caught by my friends. They didn''t know the identity of my sister-in-law. They only knew that this woman looked like Qu Xi, so they thought she could catch her and please me. That''s something I didn''t want to recall all my life! "


    At this point, Gu QingHan has a guess. He thinks it''s funny, but he thinks it''s probably true, and Zhou Kaiyuan''s face has been distorted.


    How dare Zhou Yizhi insult his mother like this... He has been facing him like an elder in front of him all these years!


    He should have killed Zhou Yizhi earlier. He should have done it himself instead of leaving these things to Gu QingHan.


    He now wanted to kill people angrily, but Zhou Yizhi began to talk again.


    "I was drunk that night. Seeing that my friends presented me a beautiful woman and looked like my sister-in-law, I made irreparable things out of control.


    When I woke up, I realized that the person who had been confused all night yesterday was my sister-in-law. She looked at me in great pain and anger. I was stupid!


    Later, no matter how I apologized and explained, my sister-in-law left angrily. Since then, I have no face to see my sister-in-law, and she has never spoken to me again. I wandered outside for a year, but I heard that my sister-in-law and brother gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    I dare not go back, but I can''t help it! "


    "Because after I learned that my eldest brother and sister-in-law had a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, she suddenly died of illness, and sister-in-law immediately killed herself and followed, leaving only a pair of young children.


    And after I went back, I knew what a sinful thing I had done!


    My eldest brother was weak after the child was born. He had an examination. The doctor told my eldest brother that he could not have offspring in his life, but my sister-in-law gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins!


    My eldest brother became weaker and weaker in anger and grief, and then went to death.


    Soon after, my sister-in-law also left. I know it''s all because of me. I can''t find out what my brother and sister-in-law said.


    But the couple left like this. I must start supporting the Zhou family and taking care of these children! "

 Chapter 664

    Zhou Yizhi''s expression showed grief and regret, but Gu QingHan had a feeling that it was so.


    Before, he thought that Zhou Kaizhi might love his house and love Wu. In fact, he did not make use of Zhou Kaiyuan. Now Zhou Kaizhi takes the initiative to expose that Zhou Kaiyuan is his own son, so many things can be explained, but Zhou Kaiyuan wants to kill Zhou Kaizhi, his own father. This is really a great tragedy.


    So why did Zhou Yizhi let these things happen when he knew these things? What does he want to do!


    Of course, for Gu QingHan, Gu Qiankun and others, this is some shocking news, and the choice of Zhou Yi is strange at this time, which makes people feel that Zhou Yi has any plot.


    But for Zhou Kaiyuan, he has changed from shock, anger to stupidity.


    Zhou Yizhi is his father. How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Zhou Kaiyuan had all kinds of messy ideas in his mind, but no matter which one, he couldn''t accept the fact that Zhou Yizhi was his biological father!


    "I know I''ve committed a crime and ruined my relatives, but I can''t get it back. They left the world. I can only support the Zhou family and raise the twins.


    But sometimes the fate is similar. The dragon and Phoenix fetus are in poor health. The two children are very weak and live in an incubator almost from birth.


    To make matters worse, the girl died soon, and the boy was critically ill countless times. At that time, the boy almost didn''t live. An expert told me that the dragon and Phoenix fetus felt, the sister left, and the boy didn''t want to live. It''s best to find a sister.


    Sure enough, after I held a baby girl about the same size, the boy slowly got better.


    Unfortunately, the baby girl was raised by the Zhou family, but she died unexpectedly when she grew up. "


    Zhou Huilan, who was alive before, was also a fake. Gu QingHan was shocked. Zhou Kaiyuan was even more sluggish. Isn''t the sister he took to heart his own sister?


    "Although the Zhou family has been able to invite the top doctors, the best medical equipment and the best environment.


    But the boy''s body is still very weak. Later, after systematic examination, the boy has a systemic gene defect disease. This disease will cause the blood cell division speed to exceed that of ordinary people, resulting in the child''s body getting worse and worse. This is a rare disease, and there is no cure at all!


    Although the child grew up under the careful care of the Zhou family and the protection of the best medical equipment and top doctors, everyone knows that the child''s body can''t live beyond the age of 20.


    However, the child is still over 20 years old. He is still weak and in poor health. However, due to the development of medical technology and the Zhou family has invested a lot of money and energy to study this disease, his health has not been good or bad, but he can finally maintain a stable state! "


    At this point, Zhou Yizhi laughed at himself, and Gu Qiankun spoke coldly at this moment!


    "Because you want to save this child, do you take other people''s children!"


    People didn''t think of this possibility before, but when Zhou Yizhi said this, almost everyone understood the reason why Zhou Yizhi did this kind of thing!


    Just because you have difficulties doesn''t mean that others should forgive you. Even if what you do is to save another person, what does it have to do with other families that have lost their children!


    People don''t think Zhou Yizhi is a person who needs to be pitiful and compassionate, so when it comes to this step, everyone is already furious.

 Chapter 665

    "I''m sorry for my elder brother and sister-in-law. How can I ignore the child? How can I watch the child die in front of me and leave the world in the best years? I can''t do it!


    I used the best medical team and invested a huge amount of money to find a way to treat this disease, but his blood type is too special because his blood type is very rare under the influence of his mother.


    His disease is also a blood disease. I can''t use drugs that have not been clinically tested on him, so I can only find people with the same symptoms or people with the same blood as him to do the experiment. His body is already very fragile, and the drug experiment can only be used on others! "


    Zhou Yizhi''s words made Xiao Changyu suddenly pour a pot of tea on the person in front of him!


    "Your son is human, but other people''s relatives and friends are not human. What a righteous person. If you want other people''s bodies to do experiments for your son, don''t you dare say the name of that person? Isn''t it Zhou Kaiyuan?


    Does Zhou Kaiyuan know this, or do you know that he hates you, hates you, and wants to kill you! "


    Such an angry question made Zhou Yi''s face speak calmly!


    "Of course I know he hates me, but it doesn''t matter. I have only one purpose in my life, that is to let him live!"


    "You think you''ve explained these things. Do your Zhou family still have a way to live?"


    Gu QingHan opened his mouth coldly. Losing his child is a great pain for him and Mingyue.


    Zhou Yizhi now shamelessly tells the truth, as if he did it right!


    "You exposed your biggest weakness. Zhou Yizhi killed people and killed their hearts. You hurt the relatives we care about most. Don''t you know that the best way to revenge you is to kill Zhou Kaiyuan!"


    As soon as Gu Qiankun said this, Zhou Yizhi smiled faintly. Zhou Kaiyuan, who was hidden in the corner, already showed a sad and confused look. He didn''t know who he was and where he was.


    He didn''t even know if he was living or dreaming. Why did he hear so many things?


    Why is everything unacceptable to him? How could Zhou Yizhi be his father? Is what Zhou Yizhi has done all these years for him?


    And he wants to kill Zhou Yizhi. He thinks Zhou Yizhi wants to capture the Zhou family. He thinks Zhou Yizhi is hypocritical. He hates this man. How ridiculous his life is!


    "Of course I know what I mean by saying these things, but since I dare to say it, I naturally have my purpose.


    Your goal is to take away the people you care about. I can also be honest with you that they are still alive, because there are too few people with this rare blood type, and I am not willing to let them die at all.


    Even if I want to do drug experiments with them, I must be careful again and again, because such experiments have to be done many times. If I let them die once, it will be a loss to me! "


    This made Xiao Changyu almost lose his breath and wanted to punch the one in front of him, but Xie Chengyu grabbed his arm.


    "I know you want to kill me. It doesn''t matter. I can let you kill me, so I need to make a deal with you before I die!"


    Zhou Yizhi''s real purpose should be here. Gu Qiankun sneered.


    "You might as well say your chips and requirements. I''ll see what you want to do!"

 Chapter 666

    "I could have kept these secrets all my life, or even brought them underground, and no one would know the truth.


    But some people know the truth. If one day they betray me, if one day they want to sell the news or a sum of money, you will still know the truth.


    With your hatred for me, you will be crazy to revenge the people I want to keep, so I decided to take the initiative to tell you the truth! "


    Xiao Changyu sneered!


    "You want us to let Zhou Kaiyuan go and not vent our hatred on him, right?"


    This made Zhou Yi smile and nod. He waited so long, made such a big circle, and gathered everyone here just to solve this matter!


    "Yes, my purpose is obvious. You can see that I can return the people you care about. They are still alive, but you can''t hurt Zhou Kaiyuan."


    These words let everyone show a thoughtful expression, but Zhou Kaiyuan in the corner has shown a complex expression.


    After struggling fruitlessly, he is now squatting quietly on the ground, thinking about the memory of the past 20 years.


    Thinking about what kind of person Zhou Yizhi is, and thinking that this sinister guy is not acting? Will everything you say now be false?


    "You''ve been procrastinating, testing me and even finding fault with me just to make me come here later.


    Why are you willing to negotiate with us now? Normally, Zhou Kaiyuan''s body needs you to do experiments all the time, and you need to invest huge energy to protect him. Have you determined the way to save him now, and you don''t have much time, so do you make the final showdown? "


    Everyone looked at the book of changes, but Zhou Kaiyuan was shocked by that sentence. Time is running out?


    Zhou Yizhi looked so healthy and strong that he could live decades longer than him. He knew he couldn''t live for a few years because his incomplete body was hopeless.


    But how is it possible that Zhou Yizhi is dying? And his physical condition, he knows, how can there be a way to save him!


    Is it that Zhou Yizhi is still acting and wants to be a hardship bureau?


    Zhou Kaiyuan still can''t trust the man he has hated for so many years, and he doesn''t want to accept that the man is his father, and he doesn''t want to accept that everything he does is for his body.


    His subconscious resistance dare not accept it. If he accepts it, how ridiculous his life is, how ridiculous his hatred is, and how ridiculous his revenge is!


    "You are very smart, Gu QingHan. You are far smarter than your father, and you are very sober.


    Yes, I don''t have much time, but before I die, there is one thing I must complete. I spent so much energy and did so many things. If I don''t complete it before I close my eyes, I will die in peace! "


    "You guessed right. I have asked the following people to work out a method to cure Zhou Kaiyuan. It took me more than ten years of energy, and I finally succeeded recently.


    So I can have a showdown with you and return the people you care about to your hands, otherwise I will not give the people you care about to your hands! "


    These words made several people''s faces sink, but they also understood that Zhou Yizhi was indeed such a character. He was cruel enough.


    "Where are they?"


    After a long silence, Gu Qiankun spoke, and Zhou Yizhi understood what Gu Qiankun meant.

 Chapter 667

    "I know you''ve been staring at me for a long time and bought me a lot of people, but I can let some people pretend to be bought by you, so you get some news wrong.


    Yes, once the basement here was my experimental base, and many important things were here, but after I found that you had begun to investigate me, I had started to transfer. There were still a lot of materials and people here, but the most important things had been transferred! "


    "The people you care about are not here at the moment, but if you agree to my request, my people will personally send them to you!"


    This made Gu QingHan and several other people''s faces sink. It''s also true. How could Zhou Yizhi not make any preparation, but none of them thought that Zhou Yizhi''s preparation was to sit down and negotiate!


    "If your purpose is to let us not target Zhou Kaiyuan in the future, we can promise, but only if the person we are looking for can return to us safely.


    If something happens to them, we can only send the people you care about to hell and accompany you on the yellow spring road! "


    Gu QingHan has no opinion on this. Zhou Yizhi is the one they want to kill. They can compromise Zhou Kaiyuan, the indirect culprit!


    The negotiations between the two sides did not take Zhou Kaiyuan''s opinions into account, but Zhou Kaiyuan, who listened to all the dialogue in the corner, was going crazy!


    He vaguely understood that what Zhou Yizhi said was the truth, so did Zhou Yizhi lock him in this corner to let him know the truth?


    Is it to let him know that his great father endured humiliation and paid everything for him?


    For what? Why hide it from him? Why let him know the truth now is to make him regret being a son!


    No one knows Zhou Kaiyuan''s grief and anger. He can only struggle in his own corner. At the negotiating table, Zhou Yizhi looked calm and spoke.


    "Of course, since I negotiate with you, I will not hurt the people you care about. If something happens to them, you will certainly retaliate against Zhou Kaiyuan. I''m not so stupid!


    Therefore, whether you agree or not, I hope you can discuss it and don''t disagree in the end. "


    Gu QingHan looks at Xiao Changyu. Xiao Changyu nods, and Gu Qiankun nods. Xie Chengyu naturally has no opinion.


    For them, Zhou Kaiyuan''s life is not important at all. This transaction has been very stable. In fact, it is even a good choice for them.


    I''m afraid Zhou Yi''s choice also hopes that his son can live in a stable environment for the rest of his life. It''s also a great effort as a father.


    "Well, now that you have promised, I can do one thing now!"


    After Zhou Yizhi said this, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message out. Everyone waited so quietly.


    After about five minutes, Gu QingHan''s cell phone rang. It was Chu Mingyue!


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was very excited, even with a cry.


    "What''s as like as two peas in the cold? What''s the matter? The field brought our children back, he was unconscious, but it was the same as the picture, and Zheng Yuwei and my mother''s Dragon and Phoenix. They were all unconscious. Did the fields tell me the truth? He asked me to call you..."

 Chapter 668

    Chu Mingyue is still in a daze and feels that everything in front of her seems to be dreaming.


    For a while, Gu QingHan went out to do business. She knew that Gu QingHan was going to have a showdown with Zhou Yizhi, so she was always nervous. She was afraid of the failure of the plan, the danger of Gu QingHan, and the accident of the child.


    She has nightmares every day these days. She knows that Gu QingHan began to act tonight, so she is restless all day.


    Gu QingHan''s side is night, but her side is actually day.


    When she was anxiously waiting at home, even Chu Mingyue didn''t think of it. Tianye suddenly called and said she had brought her child.


    Chu Mingyue was shocked. She didn''t even dare to open the door at that time. She was afraid that the field was actually going to catch her and threaten Gu QingHan.


    But when she walked carefully to the door with a bunch of bodyguards, she saw the child held in her arms by the field.


    Although she closed her eyes, Chu Mingyue was shocked by her familiar appearance.


    She couldn''t believe that the field was really going to give the child back to her. She was also afraid that everything in front of her was false, and the field brought out several other people.


    Chu Mingyue has seen Zheng Yuwei''s photos, so as soon as she sees Zheng Yuwei in a coma, Chu Mingyue determines the identity of the person in front of her.


    As for her mother''s twins, this is what the field said. Chu Mingyue can''t be sure, but she''s still afraid of plot in the field.


    The field asked her to take the initiative to call Gu QingHan. Up to now, her voice trembled. The whole person seemed to walk in the clouds without a sense of sureness, but she very much hoped that everything in front of her was true!


    "Bright moon, the field didn''t lie to you..."


    Gu QingHan''s voice trembled at this moment. Their child came back like this. Even he couldn''t calm down!


    "We have finished the negotiation with Zhou Yizhi. The field really returned the child to us. He didn''t lie to you!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan closed his eyes and put his hand on his chest. There was a fierce heartbeat. His surging heart made him almost unable to calm down now. He was so successful that Xiao Changyu couldn''t breathe next to him!


    "Is Yuwei back?"


    Gu QingHan opened his eyes,


    "Come back, Zheng Yuwei is back. The moon has been confirmed. As for the dragon and Phoenix twins, if you don''t play any tricks, Mr. Zhou, you''ll bring them back!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Qiankun felt a fine sweat on his palm.


    In fact, after looking for so many years, he almost gave up. Only after Zhao Shuya was seriously ill, he suddenly understood that if he could not find the child before Zhao Shuya died, Zhao Shuya would die in peace, and he could not forgive himself in his life.


    All their hearts were agitated that their expectations for so many years had succeeded today.


    Zhou Yizhi looked at the scene in front of him and opened his mouth faintly!


    "At this point, I even told my deepest secret. Why should I play a trap for you?


    But I also want to tell the truth. Their physical condition is not good, but it is not fatal. Find a way to take good care of them yourself.


    If you go back on this deal, even if I die, someone will not let you go in the future. If you keep your promise, I promise my people will not retaliate against you. Don''t think no one will look at you when I die! "

 Chapter 669

    When they said this, they nodded with a cold face, and Zhou Yizhi stood up at a moment!


    "In that case, you don''t have to stay here. Go back and see the relatives you want to see off!"


    Gu Qiankun and others stood up. Although they had a lot of resentment against this person, at the moment, everyone wanted to go back to see their relatives immediately!


    All the culprits in the capital are Zhouyi, but this man is dying and their revenge can''t be found.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the people they care about get back, they can endure these hatred!


    After Gu QingHan and the others left, Zhou Yizhi turned and slowly opened the door.


    In the corner, Zhou Kaiyuan was drooping his head. He had understood the cause and effect and knew all the truth.


    But he didn''t want to face the book of changes, and he didn''t understand the reason why the book of changes locked him here, in order to let him know the truth? To let him know who his biological father is? In order to make him no longer misunderstand, he doesn''t understand!


    "Why don''t you look up at me or hate me?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan didn''t want to answer. He wanted to say willfully. Of course I hate you. He also wanted to say willfully. Don''t think I''ll take you as my father after you do this!


    He can''t say these words. His mood is unspeakable. He doesn''t know what kind of state to face such a person!


    He hated people for many years. He imagined imaginary enemies for so many years! Up to now, it seems that he suddenly can''t find his spiritual pillar!


    The sister he has been worried about is false, and the enemy he has been hating is his biological father, and the other party tries hard to save his life. He is like a fool in the dark. He doesn''t know whether to hate or respect. Of course, he can''t do it. Indifference doesn''t matter!


    "Well, do you know why I have to lock you up here? Let you hear what I said?


    In fact, I also have a humble wish. Before I die, I should at least let you know what kind of person I am. I don''t want you to really find someone to kill me successfully.


    I know your mind, but I don''t want that kind of thing to happen. After knowing the truth, you won''t necessarily appreciate me and may hate me, but at least you don''t want to kill me?


    The wrong person between our father and son is not you, but me, but I still hope you can know who I do for! "


    "Then, what if you know?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan looked up tired.


    He really doesn''t know his life direction. There are no people to hate, no people to miss, and nothing to do.


    On the vast land, it seems that there is no one around him that can make him trust, miss and expect.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough that you know the truth. I said it myself, not the rumors or embellished version from others. I just hope you know the truth.


    In addition, the medical team will start to treat you for half a year. I didn''t lie to them. I really asked them to work out a way to cure you.


    I hope you will live a long life like others. I also hope you will get married and have children in the next few days. I hope you will be happy one day! "


    Zhou Kaiyuan was stunned at this moment. Zhou Yizhi really didn''t need to deceive him now. He used to think that Zhou Yizhi was looking for so many people to do experiments for secret research. Unexpectedly, everything was for him!


    "Will you call me dad? Before I die?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan was silent when Zhou Yizhi carefully asked such a sentence.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have insisted!"


    After saying this, Zhou Kaiyuan looked up at the man. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he fainted again.


    Before he fainted, he suddenly had an extremely strong bad feeling.

 Chapter 670

    When he woke up, Zhou Kaiyuan found himself in a strange car. Next to him sat two bodyguards he knew. They were people around Zhou Yizhi, and the car was moving forward!


    "Where is this? Where are you taking me?"


    Zhou Kaiyuan asked anxiously. He didn''t know how long he had slept.


    But for this uneasy situation, he felt very flustered, and there was a sense of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Young master, we will take you to a safe place for treatment. You will have a treatment course for half a year. Please cooperate with us during this period."


    The bodyguard''s voice was very respectful. Zhou Kaiyuan reacted. Since he took him for treatment, this was Zhou Yizhi''s arrangement, which made him look at a loss in an instant.


    But after a while, he suddenly asked anxiously.


    "I''m going to receive treatment. What about Zhou Yizhi? Where is he? Why doesn''t he go with me!"


    "Sorry, we don''t know Mr. Zhou''s arrangement or where he will go at present. We only know to escort you to a safe place for treatment. Please cooperate with us!"


    Zhou Kaiyuan suddenly had a feeling of anger. Why did Zhou Yizhi start to hide from him and play disappearing? Why always do according to their own ideas, is determined to arrange his life!


    "Don''t play tricks with me, call him and let him talk to me!"


    Zhou Kaiyuan struggled. He didn''t know what to do next after talking to Zhou Yizhi, but he was not satisfied with the feeling of being controlled and planned.


    And he was a little worried. He thought that Zhou Yizhi should not deceive him. Obviously, Zhou Yizhi didn''t have much time. Why did this guy send him away alone.


    He would rather two people quarrel every day than never know where each other is and what they are doing!


    "Young master, we really don''t have contact information. Since then, we have only one purpose, that is, to let you receive a complete treatment process.


    Please cooperate with our actions. If necessary, we can only take special measures! "


    Zhou Kaiyuan was stunned and didn''t react. He found what these people injected him.


    He still wanted to struggle, but the whole person was soft and finally fell into a coma!


    As for Chu Mingyue, after the call with Gu QingHan, everyone went to the hospital.


    People were sent back, but this coma worried everyone. Now the doctor is doing an examination.


    "What''s going on? Have you done anything to their bodies? When can you wake up!"


    The field accompanied Chu Mingyue. All of them came to the hospital, so Chu Mingyue couldn''t help questioning the field!


    "It''s just a simple tranquilizer. Everyone''s physical condition is different. They wake up at different times, but they will wake up within a day. Mainly check their internal condition. I don''t know if there is a problem!"


    This made Chu Mingyue''s fists clenched together. Of course, she knew what these people had suffered and were used as a drug experiment. Chu Mingyue couldn''t imagine how her children and several others had been tortured!


    "Why did you cheat me? I saved you at least once, but you played with me like this, took my child away, and watched my child tortured as an experimental tool these years. How can you still have the face to appear in front of me!"


    Now there is no need to hide all the truth. Chu Mingyue questioned the field angrily.

 Chapter 671

    Before, she was busy with children and several other people, so her brain was in a panic. Until now, all the dust has settled, and her hatred for the person around her burst out!


    "Because if I don''t do that, maybe even you will be caught and controlled, and even your other two children will be controlled. This is a deal. One child can exchange the freedom of you and two children, okay?"


    These words made Chu Mingyue show an ironic expression!


    "If you don''t take any children away and tell me the truth, maybe nothing will happen. You''re just making excuses. Do you want to say that you saved me?"


    The expression of the field showed a kind of sadness in an instant, and his voice was a little helpless at this moment.


    "I was desperate. When my enemy chased me to death, Zhou Yizhi saved me, so I promised to work for him. I stayed with him and did a lot of things. I promised to work for him for ten years.


    I didn''t expect that one of the tasks I met would be to monitor you, control you, and then control you and your children! "


    "At that time, I was just a subordinate who worked for others. I didn''t have the ability to save you. Even if I told you the truth, there would be others to do this task.


    And I can use this task to negotiate with Zhou Yi, because I gradually grew stronger and became his right hand. I asked him to change a plan to let you and your two children free and take the useful child away.


    It really hurt you, but it was the best solution at that time, because I didn''t know that the child''s father was Gu QingHan, and you weren''t with him yet.


    If I know, there may be another way, that is to let Gu QingHan protect you. He has this strength.


    But I didn''t know at that time. You were just a pregnant weak woman. I left, and others came to catch you. "


    Chu Mingyue was silent. In fact, she had known about the madness of Zhou Yizhi these days. The other party really could do such a thing.


    After planning for so many years and designing so many people, this person can use all means to achieve his goal!


    "That doesn''t mean I need to thank you. You are just a person who hurt me in my eyes. You ungratefully betrayed me and stole my son. Maybe you are saving me, but I can''t forgive you!"


    Chu Mingyue gnashed her teeth and said this sentence. The field smiled bitterly next to her.


    "You don''t need to thank me, let alone forgive me, because what I do is to hurt you. I can''t say, because I chose a less harmful plan to be good to you. I''m not so shameless!"


    This made Chu Mingyue silent. Now she especially hopes that Gu QingHan can come back to her. She wants to lean in Gu QingHan''s arms and find someone to rely on.


    The child had returned, and several others had returned, but she was suddenly a little helpless.


    However, such a long wait was finally over. After the doctor finished all the examinations, they came to Chu Mingyue and Zhao Shuya and Zhao ting.


    For these people, their mood is still fluctuating. They expect their children to come back in this way, which makes them overwhelmed in such an impact way.


    But the coma of several people filled them with worry. Everyone was thinking about how to get along next and how to make up for what they had lost.

 Chapter 672

    "Doctor, just say what''s going on with their bodies."


    Chu Mingyue took a deep breath and asked. Although she was very nervous and afraid of pain after knowing the truth, she still needed to know the answer.


    Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting also showed a nervous look. Since the children came back, they haven''t said a few words, but have been quietly guarding in the hospital.


    "What''s the child''s name?"


    The doctor took the lead in asking such a sentence. Chu Mingyue suddenly became sad. Her child didn''t even have a name. Instead, the field answered next to her.


    "Sky, that child is called sky."


    Because of this sentence, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help looking at the field. The field said so before. It seems that the other party didn''t cheat him last time. When he heard this answer, the doctor continued to speak.


    "What about the other three people? Because you were in a hurry to the hospital and didn''t let us register, I still can''t tell their names!"


    "The person who looks like the bright moon is Zheng Yuwei. She is my daughter. Her name is Zheng Yuwei!"


    Zhao Ting couldn''t help but step forward and speak. She looked a little excited and nervous. When she said this, the doctor nodded.


    Zhao Shuya hung her head sadly. She didn''t know the name of her children. The field continued to speak!


    "The rest are twins. The boy is called Zhou Yonghui and the girl is called Zhou Yongxin. They are 24 years old."


    Hearing the name, Zhao Shuya lowered her head and muttered.


    "Zhou Yonghui, Zhou Yongxin..."


    For Chu Mingyue, this name made her look ugly, because the surname of Zhou Yi made her a little disgusted. It was obvious that her name was finally disturbed by Zhou Yi.


    But the doctor was still standing in front of everyone, so Chu Mingyue listened to the doctor''s explanation patiently.


    "According to our examination results, the sky child is a little weak and his heart is a little bad. There are no further results. We speculate that he needs surgery."


    This made Chu Mingyue''s face turn pale, and even her voice was crying a little at this moment.


    "Is the heart serious? Are there any other problems? Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    "At present, there is no danger of life. Surgery should be good. The main reason is that the body is too weak. There are no other problems."


    This answer gave Chu Mingyue a little comfort and almost scared her to death. Now it was acceptable to her. She was really afraid that the doctor would say something permanent and incurable.


    "What about the others? What about them?"


    Zhao Ting asked anxiously. The doctor''s look at this moment gradually became a little dignified, which made everyone uneasy.


    "Doctor, say it bravely. We need to know the truth. If you say it, we''ll find a way to treat them."


    Zhao shuyaping spoke peacefully, and her mood fluctuated all day. At this moment, she was barely calm, but she said this sentence under great pain and fear.


    "Let me talk about Zheng Yuwei first. She has serious trauma, new scars and some trauma accumulated over the years, but it just leads to more scars on her.


    Zheng Yuwei''s more serious problem is that her brain nerve has been damaged. At present, she hasn''t woken up, but I suspect her consciousness is disordered and her mental state is not very awake! "


    This sentence made Zhao Ting shaky. She held the doctor''s hand and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 673

    "If this is really the case, is there any treatment? And besides trauma, is there any problem inside his body!"


    "I can''t be sure because her brain nerve is damaged, and if her mental consciousness is disordered, it is equivalent to a mental patient.


    I''m not a professional psychiatrist now. I can''t give you an answer. Please find an expert in this field at that time.


    As for the inside of Miss Zheng Yuwei''s body, there are indeed some problems, large and small, but it mainly leads to weakness and is not fatal. Just take good care of herself. "


    Zhao Ting nodded blankly. Her brain was in a mess. She didn''t know whether to celebrate the result or feel sad and angry about the possible insanity of Zheng Yuwei.


    Doesn''t that mean her daughter is locked up and driven crazy? She was gnashing her teeth with hate and tore her heart and lungs with pain.


    Chu Mingyue is also a little sad. In addition to their blood relationship, they also have some fate, just as he needs to find Xiao Changyu to operate on his child.


    "As for the twins, let me first talk about Zhou Yonghui''s physical problems. His ear nerve was damaged. According to our examination, he should not be able to hear or speak."


    This sentence made Zhao Shuya''s tears fall down in an instant. She repeatedly hoped that her children had no accident, but now she knows the result. She doesn''t know whether to rejoice that God has kept her children alive or hate God''s cruelty!


    "Is it natural? Or is it formed the day after tomorrow? Can it be cured? In addition to the state of deaf mute, is there any other problem with his body?"


    Chu Mingyue helped her mother ask. Her mother has now leaned directly against her, looking very vulnerable and helpless, while Zhao Ting has been lying blankly beside her, completely ignoring the surrounding situation.


    "Miss Chu, the examination results tell us that Zhou Yonghui''s deaf mute state is not born, but received drug stimulation injury the day after tomorrow.


    However, we are not sure whether it can be cured, because it is the acquired injury, which is theoretically promising.


    But we are not experts in this field. Please find someone for further investigation and treatment at that time!


    As for whether there are other conditions in his body, like previous people, all organs of his body are a little weak, but they should be able to take care of themselves! "


    That is, there is still a glimmer of hope. Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief and the doctor continued to speak.


    "Zhou Yongxin''s physical condition, according to our investigation results, everything is fine. Like others, it is mainly weak and there are no other fatal problems.


    As soon as they said this, the nervous look on their faces eased instantly. They were afraid that Zhou Yongxin had any problems, but the doctor''s words made everyone breathe.


    After the doctor finished all the situations, they went to the ward. Everyone wanted to be with their children.


    Chu Mingyue holds the hand of the sky. The body of the sky is very thin. His cheeks look like no meat at all, but the outline can be seen that they are very similar to Longbao. After all, they are brothers.


    This is the eldest son of her and Gu QingHan. It is the child they have worked hard to find.


    After so much suffering, the child is still weak and has a little heart problem. Chu Mingyue thinks and tears keep falling.


    That night, no one left the hospital, but accompanied their children.


    Chu Mingyue can''t take care of her mother''s mood. She can''t care what Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting are thinking at the moment. She just wants to be with the sky and wait for the sky to wake up.


    At midnight, Chu Mingyue found that the field came in, and she asked coldly.


    "You''ve sent back the person. You''ve said everything you should say. What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 674

    "I know you don''t want to see me now, but when the sky wakes up, how do you plan to tell him the truth and get close to him? Do you think he will get close to you if you directly say you are his mother?"


    Such a sentence from the field made Chu Mingyue look at a loss for a moment. She really didn''t think about it. She always cared about the child''s body from the child''s return to the hospital for examination.


    Now to confirm the situation, she wants to wait for the child to wake up and think about how to spoil him, teach him and make up for him in the future.


    But she never thought about how they would get close to the child when they met for the first time, or whether the child would believe her?


    "I''ll do it myself. Are you going to teach me?"


    Chu Mingyue''s tone is not good. Although the reminder of the field is really very useful to her, she just doesn''t want to communicate with the field now.


    She didn''t want to see this man, but the field didn''t leave, which made her seem a little upset!


    "Mingyue, I work beside the book of changes. I personally take this child away. I grew up watching the sky. Now he has come to a strange place. All the previous people are gone. He only knows me. I need him to get familiar with you slowly before I can leave. Do you understand?"


    This paragraph made Chu Mingyue silent. She really hated the field, but if the child only knew the field, was afraid of her and the strange environment, then the field was the only person who helped her get familiar with the child.


    She clearly hates this man, but now she has to compromise.


    "So you''ve been with him all these years, haven''t you?"


    Hearing Chu Mingyue''s gentle question, the field sat down and he spoke softly.


    "Sometimes I will handle some difficult things for Zhou Yizhi, and sometimes I will leave for a while, but as long as I return to Zhou Yizhi, I will often visit him and accompany him.


    He is very lonely. He grew up in that place since he was a child. He doesn''t know much about the world. Other people have only a cold attitude towards him, so he is really close to me. "


    Chu Mingyue imagined an ignorant child in her mind. She was locked up in a laboratory with only cold staff around.


    He knows nothing, has no freedom, can''t go to school or make friends. The field may be the only person familiar and close in the sky.


    "Who named the sky? What''s his life like? Since you stay and want to help me, tell me about him. I want to make him happy. What does he like and what does he fear? If you really feel sorry for me, tell me all this..."


    Chu Mingyue said this, and the field smiled.


    He couldn''t help glancing at the little boy lying on the hospital bed. His clever sleeping face softened people''s hearts!


    "He was brought to that place since he was a baby, so he had no contact with the outside world. When he was young, he grew up like other children.


    But because he couldn''t see other children and couldn''t go out, he didn''t understand the outside world at all. Later, he didn''t even cry. He would only look at the world strangely. He couldn''t even speak clearly. He was almost autistic! "


    This makes Chu Mingyue feel sad. A child is locked up in one place and doesn''t go out to see other children or see the outside world.


    Completely eliminate his understanding of the outside world, which makes him how to learn and grow?

 Chapter 675

    "I realize that this child can''t speak or learn anything for so long. He can''t even develop his IQ together. It won''t work at all.


    So I went to negotiate with Zhou Yizhi. I said I must let the child start learning to speak, learn to read and read, at least go to the garden, at least let him watch some cartoons, watch other children on TV and watch some interesting things.


    Of course, Zhou Yizhi didn''t allow me to take the child to public places, but he finally compromised my request. I could take the child to the garden to see flowers and plants, buy him some animals to play, or let him watch cartoons.


    Except that I couldn''t go out of that place, I tried my best to strive for the greatest freedom for him! "


    "Other people can''t be close to the child. Only I can, so I took the child to play in the garden, raised some pets together, watched animation together, and some documentaries on children''s life on campus.


    He didn''t have a name. Later, I asked for advice. He said he wanted to call the sky because he thought the sky was very big and not as small as where he lived! "


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes turned red. He once thought that it was very difficult for him to live alone with long Baofeng Bao. The life of a single mother has always been very difficult.


    But think about the life in the sky, how depressed it should be, how cruel it should be for a child to feel imprisoned!


    "Just because Zhou Yi saved you, do you want to do so many things for him?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand why Tianye is so loyal to Zhou Yizhi and does so many things for each other. Isn''t she Zhou Yizhi''s lifesaver?


    "Mingyue, you saved me. You should know that my situation is very difficult. Someone wants to kill me. I want to live. It''s impossible for me to fight alone.


    It was the book of changes who saved me and gave me a shelter, and then let me start learning by myself. I promised to do it for him for more than ten years, and he also promised to find the killer for me. "


    "Because of Zhou Yizhi''s help, in my weakest years, I got a shelter, and I gradually knew who wanted to kill me, so I had to hibernate and get ready for revenge."


    "I''m sorry about the sky, because I''m too weak to think of a better way to help you. At that time, this method was the best way I could think of.


    Because Zhou Yizhi promised me that he would not kill the sky, but the sky''s body was hurt. This is really my fault, because I can''t stop it. "


    Everyone has his own difficulties, others can''t understand.


    Just as Chu Mingyue couldn''t understand that Zhou Yizhi hurt her son in order to save Zhou Kaiyuan, she couldn''t understand the field. In order to take her son away for revenge, she could only sigh!


    "Forget it, don''t mention these things. You''d better tell me more about the sky. Since you have let him start talking and let him contact the outside world, he also has his own thoughts. What he hates and likes, how can I get familiar with him?"


    The field also changed the topic together.


    "The sky is very smart. Before, he couldn''t speak and didn''t understand the outside world, so he didn''t have any problems. But I began to let him speak, read, watch cartoons and watch the lives of other children. Naturally, he would have questions.


    Why is he locked up in this place? Why is he not free? Why can''t he go to school like other children? Why do other children have parents and he doesn''t? He asked me all these questions. "


    At this point, the field smiled sadly.

 Chapter 676

    "In fact, I want to tell the sky some truth that his mother didn''t abandon him. His condition is because he was locked up by bad people, and he needs to wait for a hero to save him.


    But I can''t say any of these. Although Zhou Yizhi let me contact the child, my every move and that of the child were monitored. I can''t tell the truth, so I lied. This is also a lie according to Zhou Yizhi''s requirements. "


    "I told sky that because he was in poor health, he had to be checked and treated by the staff often. I lied to him like that.


    I also told him that he had no parents, because he was born an orphan and was finally adopted by a kind-hearted person here, so he needed to treat his body here all the time.


    When you get better, you can go out and study like other children! "


    This narration made Chu Mingyue show her angry eyes. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t want to lose her temper at this moment!


    "He is a clever boy. If you deceive him like this, has he never doubted you? Or does he trust you too much and rely on you too much, and he will believe everything you say?"


    The field heard the accusation in Chu Mingyue''s tone, and he laughed at himself.


    "Yes, he is very smart, but he has blind trust in me. He doesn''t think I will cheat him. He really believes that he has a special disease in his body. He really thinks he has met a good man, so he has to treat his body.


    He is very diligent and serious in reading. He is afraid that he will not be able to keep up with the progress of learning outside after his health is normal. "


    "I''ve been lying to him, so when he wakes up, I must tell him the truth, otherwise he may not believe you. I don''t want to make you sad."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what else she can say. She can only continue to comfort herself. Although there are some small problems, Xiao Changyu should be able to have an operation to make the sky better.


    Although sky''s cognition is wrong now, she still has a lot of time.


    "What does he like and dislike? Is there anything he likes to eat and any toys he likes to want? I want to get ready and make him happier."


    "He hates red. He is afraid of seeing blood, pain and injections. He hates the cold feeling and the doctor in white coat. These are the things he was afraid of since childhood.


    As for what he likes, it''s actually very simple. He wants to be free and go out of that door to see the outside world.


    You can do all this for him. He still needs companions, friends and doting on his parents. This is what he expects from the bottom of his heart! "


    After saying this, both of them were silent. The quiet atmosphere spread like this. After a long time, Chu Mingyue asked such a sentence.


    "Did you take revenge? You paid so much, and your enemy was solved by you?"


    Chu Mingyue was curious and casual. She didn''t expect that the person in front of her showed a bitter smile at her.


    "Not yet. It''s useless for me. I haven''t taken revenge for so many years. When the sky gets familiar with you, I''ll leave and do what I want to do most in my life!"


    Although the voice of the field mocked himself, his eyes were particularly firm. Chu Mingyue was sure that the field would go towards the goal of revenge.


    This man is a tough man. Nothing in the world can change his mind!


    The silence spread again, but before long, suddenly the door was knocked. Chu Mingyue just looked up and saw Gu QingHan rush in.


    At that moment, Chu Mingyue also stood up and rushed to hug Gu QingHan!

 Chapter 677

    "Are you hurt? Are they back?"


    Chu Mingyue leaned against Gu QingHan''s chest and asked. She suddenly felt that this embrace was so broad and attached to her. She just wanted to lean closely against this person.


    "They all came back. Now I''m in different wards. I''m not hurt at all. My general experience is the message I sent you at that time. After the negotiation with Zhou Yizhi was completed, we chartered a plane back. Where''s the child?"


    Gu QingHan let go of Chu Mingyue''s expectation and asked. They flew back as fast as possible and rushed to the hospital as soon as they got off the airport.


    Everyone''s goal is to see the people they care about early. Gu QingHan wants to see him and Mingyue''s children, and Xiao Changyu wants to see Zheng Yuwei immediately.


    Gu Qiankun naturally wanted to see the twins of him and Zhao Shuya right away. Everyone rushed to a different ward!


    "The child is here. His name is sky. He is our son. It is estimated that he will wake up in a few hours!"


    Chu Mingyue took Gu QingHan''s hand and walked ahead. Gu QingHan''s excited palm was shaking.


    Looking at the clever child lying on the hospital bed, he suddenly felt a sad feeling, such thin cheeks and such pale complexion.


    All blame him for not protecting the moon and the child. All blame him for being easily designed. From now on, he will take good care of the child!


    "How''s your health? What did the doctor say?"


    Gu QingHan grabbed the little hand of the sky. He sat next to the hospital bed. His eyes had not opened from the sky at all.


    "The doctor said that there were some heart problems, mainly physical weakness, and further examination should be done at that time..."


    Chu Mingyue roughly said what happened later. Gu QingHan looked at the little boy''s face for a long time. His eyes finally focused on the silent field.


    "Mr. field, why do you still stay here? Now that you have completed Zhou Yizhi''s orders, do you have anything else to do?"


    Although the tone was polite, the voice was very cold, and it was a very obvious order to leave.


    Chu Mingyue thought about it. She could only explain why the field stayed.


    Knowing that the person he and Mingyue''s children trust and rely on most now is the field. They have to rely on the field to get familiar with the child. Gu QingHan''s face sank.


    He stared fiercely at the field and finally spoke in a deep voice.


    "Then don''t play tricks. Now Zhou Yizhi has made peace talks with us. I hope you don''t betray Mingyue again.


    Since the sky trusts you, I also hope you can explain the misunderstanding, let the child trust his parents, and don''t play any tricks. "


    This can only make the field nod. Of course, he knows that his stay is inconvenient, but he has to stay.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the house. Chu Mingyue heard Xiao Changyu''s roar and others'' crying, which surprised them for a moment, and then rushed out


    Outside the ward, Zheng Yuwei was crazy, struggling and screaming, and the expression on her face was full of panic and anger.


    A group of people gathered around Zheng Yuwei. Zhao Ting''s expression was sad and helpless. She wanted to get close to Zheng Yuwei, but Zheng Yuwei pushed her away.


    Xiao Changyu looked at several doctors around him who were going to give Zheng Yuwei medicine. He shouted angrily at the people around him!


    "All back off, who allowed you to inject medicine into her!"

 Chapter 678

    Xiao Changyu''s anger frightened the doctors and nurses around him, and one of the doctors spoke carefully!


    "Dr. Xiao, you are also a doctor. Zheng Yuwei will hurt herself if she doesn''t calm down now. We just inject her with drugs to calm her down. Calm down!"


    Just as the doctor said this, Zheng Yuwei broke away from Xiao Changyu''s control, and then suddenly ran towards the crowd!


    All of a sudden, everyone was frightened. Everyone ran after Zheng Yuwei, and Xiao Changyu ran after her with a painful face


    After everyone surrounded Zheng Yuwei again, Xiao Changyu hugged Zheng Yuwei tightly. The voice was full of pain!


    "Yuwei, don''t you remember me? I''m Xiao Changyu. Please think of me... OK! "


    But Zheng Yuwei just struggled frantically. The expression on her face was ferocious and angry. She couldn''t listen to anything. She lowered her head and bit hard at Xiao Changyu''s arm.


    Xiao Changyu endured the pain and tightly controlled Zheng Yuwei, but Zheng Yuwei struggled like crazy. The whole person gave people a painful feeling. Xiao Changyu finally made a voice in despair!


    "Give her a tranquilizer!"


    After saying this, Xiao Changyu let Zheng Yuwei bite his arm. He didn''t frown, but let the doctor approach, but at this moment, the field rushed over!


    "Don''t inject tranquilizer, tie her up!"


    The doctor was stunned by this. Xiao Changyu looked at the field coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zheng Yuwei has injected sedatives many times before. The general dose has been useless to her. She has developed resistance to this kind of thing. Now this dose won''t make her coma for long, or even not at all.


    And the more tranquilizers she injects, the stronger her drug resistance. I suggest you don''t do that! "


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Changyu suddenly roared, which was full of pain and anger!


    More than ten minutes later, Zheng Yuwei was bound and brought into the room of a special mental patient.


    Obviously, she is a young woman in her twenties in love, but her face is numb and her eyes are empty. The whole person is just struggling crazy. That expression makes people feel almost heartbroken!


    Zhao Ting looked at her daughter like this. She lay on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Xiao Changyu slowly came forward, stretched out his hand and tentatively hugged Zheng Yuwei, but Zheng Yuwei screamed in pain!


    The shrill scream forced Xiao Changyu to retreat. He looked sadly at the suffering woman in front of him. His heart seemed like a knife. How much did his beloved woman suffer? Why is it like this?


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted very much. Why did he agree to Zhou Yizhi''s request and let Zhou Kaiyuan go? Looking at Zheng Yuwei like this, he just wanted to kill Zhou Kaiyuan immediately and then kill Zhou Yizhi!


    "Yuwei, you can hear my voice, can''t you? You''re out of danger. I''m Xiao Changyu. Why don''t you remember me?"


    "Do you know that your mother has found you, and you and other relatives and friends have come back, wake up?"


    Such a call could not awaken Zheng Yuwei at all. It seemed that there was nothing exciting. She sat in place so numbly that she was in a daze.


    Xiao Changyu dared not come any closer. He opened his mouth sadly!

 Chapter 679

    "Yuwei, you will get better. You are so strong, I will make you better!"


    After a long time, Xiao Changyu came out. There were people waiting outside the ward.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are still in the field. Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya came out before, but after Zheng Yuwei was controlled, they returned to the ward, so now they are here.


    Zheng Yuwei made everyone feel sad, but Xiao Changyu suddenly came forward and punched the field in the face!


    This sudden move surprised everyone. The field fell to the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Changyu looked at the people he beat on the ground.


    "What are you doing here, Zhou Yizhi''s running dog? How do you know that Yuwei has been sedated for a long time?"


    The field rose from the ground.


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. I know something about Zheng Yuwei, but I don''t interfere in her life on weekdays. I can only tell you her general experience!"


    "Xiao Changyu, he may be able to help us with something. Let him make it clear."


    Xiao Changyu lowered his head sadly and angrily. He bit his teeth tightly. After a long time, he asked angrily.


    "What''s the situation with Yuwei? Make it clear!"


    "When I brought them here, the staff told me that the normal dose could not make Zheng Yuwei faint, because she had developed resistance to tranquilizers, so she had to increase the dose.


    As for why she became like this, it is probably because Zheng Yuwei has lived in the normal world for more than 20 years, so she will always resist when she is taken to that place! "


    "The other people grew up in that place when they were young. They didn''t know how to resist, and the people there cheated them, but Zheng Yuwei knew the truth, so after she was taken there, she wanted to escape, struggle and choose to resist.


    Therefore, she suffered a lot of injuries, and she was injected with the most nerve drugs such as tranquilizers, because it was not good for the experiment if she resisted all the time. She must be stabilized, and she can''t really hurt her body.


    But her struggling spirit has never been worn away, so she is repeatedly injured every year. Every year, in order to calm her down, she injects more neuroleptic drugs.


    This led to the damage of her brain nerve. Up to now, she has become such a nervous disorder. She really uses too much drug dose! "


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Changyu was so angry that he punched again. At this moment, Gu QingHan grabbed Xiao Changyu''s arm!


    "Calm down!"


    "How can you calm me down? Gu QingHan, the person in question now is Yuwei, not your son. Why should you be high above!"


    Xiao Changyu was very angry, and Chu Mingyue spoke coldly at this moment.


    "Xiao Changyu, don''t say such words to hurt people''s hearts. We''re very sad about Yuwei, but QingHan''s son and I have a bad heart because of drugs. Don''t you think we''re all sad?"


    This made Xiao Changyu slowly put down his arm. He suddenly turned decadent and leaned against the wall.


    The next second, he hit the white wall with a fist, and blood marks were shed on the wall. Chu Mingyue saw Xiao Changyu''s tears slowly flowing down!


    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive, but now I really want to kill Zhou Kaiyuan, the father and son of the book of changes. We agreed to his terms. Now I want to go back!"


    As soon as Xiao Changyu said this, the field persuaded him.

 Chapter 680

    "Don''t underestimate Zhou Yizhi. Even if he dies, he will stay behind. If the promised thing is not fulfilled, he will really leave someone to assassinate you.


    Don''t doubt his determination. He has arranged so many years and done so many things to keep Zhou Yi alive. He won''t let him die and he won''t be ready! "


    This made Xiao Changyu suddenly laugh at himself, laughing and laughing. The voice was full of pain and ridicule!


    "So we are still playing around by him. It''s ridiculous. So many of us can''t kill the culprit. Now even our loved ones can''t be saved. We are really a group of useless people!"


    This makes Chu Mingyue don''t know how to comfort. In fact, the situation is much better now than before.


    Before, the life and death of the people they were looking for were uncertain. They were not sure whether they were alive or not. At least now, people have returned to them.


    But Chu Mingyue can understand Xiao Changyu''s mood. Is she going to be grateful to God because the child has returned to her side?


    Like Xiao Changyu, she hates the book of changes to the bone!


    "Xiao Changyu, after all, you are an expert in cardiac surgery. The hospital has contacted the top psychologists and psychiatrists overnight.


    At that time, they will make a professional examination of Zheng Yuwei and always cure it. Now people have returned to us. You don''t have to despair! "


    Xiao Changyu raised his head and nodded. His eyes were full of remorse and pain. If he had been smarter, would it not have happened?


    Xiao Changyu returns to Zheng Yuwei''s ward again. Zhao Ting has been looking at her daughter, but she doesn''t dare to approach.


    Xiao Changyu tried to get close slowly, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He could only squat down and sit on the ground one meter away from Zheng Yuwei!


    Because there is no external stimulation, Zheng Yuwei''s situation is much better now. She squats on the ground so quietly, with a dull look and silly eyes!


    Xiao Changyu couldn''t say anything. He just lowered his head, and then his tears fell to the ground drop by drop.


    In the quiet ward, the sound was particularly obvious.


    Patter patter... Drop by drop fell to the ground, which made Zheng Yuwei finally look at Xiao Changyu, and her eyes also had focus.


    "Water..."


    Zheng Yuwei opened her mouth blankly, but Xiao Changyu was shocked.


    He stretched out his hand to get close, but Zheng Yuwei was scared to step back, and Xiao Changyu took back his hand mockingly!


    "Yuwei, I''m Xiao Changyu. I''m your friend, remember?"


    Zheng Yuwei was in a daze again. Her eyes looked at the front not far away again. She was not interested in the outside world at all.


    Xiao Changyu sat in place decadent. Yuwei didn''t seem to be completely crazy.


    He has to get a professional psychiatrist to do the examination. He has to find a way to make Zheng Yuwei better!


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan talked in a low voice!


    "Xiao Changyu won''t do anything impulsively. I''m a little worried about him."


    "I''m afraid there will be things every day. Zheng Yuwei will become like this when stimulated. It''s depressing and painful for him every day. It depends on whether he can be patient.


    If he is stimulated like this every day, how can he help Zheng Yuwei recover? Although I don''t know how to treat mental illness, if he is the same manic vent every day.


    He can''t accompany Zheng Yuwei at all. I''ll persuade him then! "


    As they said this, Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya came out. Zhao Shuya was very tired. Jiang Yunshu couldn''t help but come forward and hold his mother''s hand!

 Chapter 681

    "Mom, you''d better rest. There are so many people watching here. Your body can''t hold up like this. There are doctors, nurses, bodyguards and us on duty. Everything will be fine!"


    Although Zhao Shuya''s situation can be stabilized now, after all, it is a late stage of cancer. How can you stay up late like this?


    If your immunity decreases, you may be seriously ill. But today, the child has just come back, and everyone has no position to persuade, but now Chu Mingyue has to persuade!


    "Go and have a rest. The moon is right. Do you want the children to wake up and see your pale and bloodless face? Don''t you want to spend more time with them? Only by taking good care of your body can you spend more time with them!"


    Zhao Shuya nodded, but she set her eyes on the field.


    "I''ll have a rest, but Mr. field, you seem to know a little about what happened to the children inside.


    You have already said what happened to Yuwei. Do you also know what happened to my children? Can you tell me something? As long as you tell me what you know, I''ll have a rest. "


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the field, which was also true. Before, the field said something familiar with the sky, and then said something about Zheng Yuwei''s experience.


    Then the field must know something about Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin. Zhao Shuya wants to know. It''s really normal.


    As a mother, she must really want to know what her children''s life has been like in the past 20 years!


    "Miss Zhao, of course I can tell you, but don''t stand in the corridor. Let''s go in and talk. In fact, I don''t know much, but I''ll tell you all I know!"


    Zhao Shuya nodded. They accompanied Zhao Shuya to the lounge and sat down. Chu Mingyue poured everyone a cup of hot tea.


    The field looked at Zhao Shuya''s look of expectation, and he slowly described it!


    The experience of Zhou Yongxin and Zhou Yonghui is actually very simple, because they were brought to the closed laboratory since childhood, so they have no understanding of the outside world, no normal social cognition, and have been brainwashed since childhood.


    Of course, their way of brainwashing is a little different from the sky!


    According to the understanding of the field, Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin were deceived by Zhou Yizhi into the blood of the Zhou family, and Zhou Yizhi played the role of uncle.


    He told Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin that they are in poor health, so they need to be locked up here all the time and can''t touch things with bacteria outside!


    Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin don''t even know words, let alone watch any animation TV series, that is, they can barely communicate and talk, just like string puppets, which are controlled in such a place!


    The field doesn''t know much about the specific process. After all, he came to the book of changes in recent years, but Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin have been controlled for more than 20 years.


    With his brief understanding, Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin later seemed to realize that something was wrong. They probably resisted, but they certainly didn''t know how to resist and how to escape. They had to be locked up there in despair.


    It is said that brother and sister are the only dependence on each other. Later, they almost didn''t talk to those staff!


    Zhou Yonghui became deaf and mute because of drugs. It is said that Zhou Yongxin simply refused to speak. The two people are like unconscious beings locked up there!


    After hearing this, Zhao Shuya leaned on Gu Qiankun and burst into tears. Chu Mingyue also leaned on Gu QingHan.


    If they didn''t know about the sky, if they knew about it a few years later, how terrible the result would be. Their children''s life was almost destroyed!

 Chapter 682

    After midnight, everyone didn''t sleep well. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan stayed in the ward of the sky and didn''t leave. They wanted to wait until the sky woke up and see their husband and wife at the first sight!


    Unfortunately, in the second half of the night, the sky suddenly had a fever and talked nonsense, which frightened Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. They quickly found a doctor!


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Chu, it''s just a simple fever. There are no other concurrent symptoms in the sky. Just wait until the fever subsides!"


    Hearing what the doctor said, the two people who had hardly slept all night finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the doctor and nurse left and Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue, they opened their mouth.


    "I''m here watching the child. Will you sleep against me? I know you won''t sleep in the room, but you''ve been tired all day. As soon as the child wakes up, I''ll call you right away, okay?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very gentle. Chu Mingyue really felt tired and her head hurt, but she shook her head.


    "I don''t want to sleep. I always think there are a lot of things piled up in my brain. I don''t want to rest at all. Moreover, I want to see the sky, open my eyes and see us. You can sleep for a while.


    You''ve been busy outside for so long. As soon as you get the news, you immediately take a special plane back. You haven''t rested for a long time. Your dark circles are heavier than me! "


    Chu Mingyue''s fingers gently touched Gu QingHan''s eyelids. The dark circles there were very heavy, and her hands moved down slowly. The blue stubble was a little conspicuous at the moment. Gu QingHan was rarely so embarrassed!


    "You haven''t shaved for several days. You''re like a great uncle now. Your hair hasn''t been cut for a long time. Your image appears in front of the sky. I''m afraid your first impression will be bad..."


    Chu Mingyue''s words are so humorous. Gu QingHan''s mood is better, and Chu Mingyue''s words really make him care!


    "Am I smelly? Well... We don''t sleep. I''ll take a bath and shave. I don''t want to make a bad impression in front of the children!"


    This made Chu Mingyue smile and nod her head. She was nervous all day and felt uncomfortable all day, but now Chu Mingyue adjusted her mood again.


    The child is well asleep next to them. She should be optimistic!


    "Go ahead. I want to see Gu QingHan, who is energetic and confident. I will be very relieved.


    I don''t want the two of us to be sad and depressed in front of the children. We should appear in front of him with the best attitude and make him happy! "


    After saying this, Gu QingHan went to the bathroom to take a bath. Chu Mingyue asked others to prepare clothes.


    When the day was about to dawn, Gu QingHan had washed, shaved and changed his clothes.


    As soon as the beard was shaved and the clothes were changed, the whole person was a few years younger. Chu Mingyue took the initiative to reach out and hold Gu QingHan.


    "Sit and chat. Although you told me the general process, I don''t know what you''ve done these days. Otherwise, sitting in a daze will only make people uncomfortable..."


    Gu QingHan let Chu Mingyue lean on his shoulder, and the two hugged each other. Gu QingHan slowly described what he said after going abroad.


    From how they arranged the plan to how they designed the book of changes, and finally how they entered the trap of the book of changes for peace talks.


    "So you didn''t see Zhou Kaiyuan when you left, did you? Did they give up Chu Xueyao?"

 Chapter 683

    "Zhou Yizhi means that Zhou Kaiyuan will have physical treatment next, so Zhou Kaiyuan will be in a very secret place.


    Although we promised not to retaliate, Zhou Kaiyuan can''t completely believe us. He will make a careful plan, so Zhou Kaiyuan must have gone to a very secret place now!


    As for Chu Xueyao, they won''t care. Chu Xueyao has no use value. Do you want to revenge her? She has no backing now. We can let her pay for the past at any time! "


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. To tell the truth, the sky is back, and other things are not important.


    "Don''t worry about her. Anyway, we promised at the beginning. She cooperated with our plan. We promised not to interfere with each other in the future, but if she is not honest in the future, let her pay the price!"


    But speaking of this, Chu Mingyue felt a little sad again.


    She thought of the unborn child, but looking at the sleeping little boy next to her, she felt less sad!


    "By the way, where are Longbao and Fengbao? Are they at home?"


    After all, Chu Mingyue, Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting have all come out. Now it can be said that there is no elder at home. Gu QingHan didn''t have time to ask before. Now he thinks of the two children.


    "Yes, they are at home. You know, long Baofeng Bao is always obedient, but it''s not reassuring to let the servants look at me, but I can''t let my mother and my aunt stay at home, so I called Xiaoxue.


    She brought the little moon and is now at home with the children, but long Baofeng Bao doesn''t know anything. I think we also need to give them an explanation. I think the children will come after dawn! "


    "Are you worried? I think long Baofeng Bao should be happy to have a brother, but our parents should really grasp the degree and not let them think we are eccentric.


    Let the children be considerate of the sky. Our recent energy must be on the sky, so don''t hide it from the children. Just tell the truth. There''s no need to shape their world into a fairy tale world! "


    Chu Mingyue just thought for a moment, and she nodded.


    This is the best way. Otherwise, how can you explain the extra brother to long Baofeng Bao? It''s better to let the children know the dangers of this society so as not to be easily cheated!


    After chatting for a while, Gu QingHan suddenly leaned in Chu Mingyue''s ear and asked something.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before? When the sky comes back, we will officially register for marriage. Do you remember?"


    This made Chu Mingyue nervous instantly. She promised without hesitation at that time. Now she is not unwilling, but inexplicably shy and nervous.


    And Gu QingHan was so close to her that she was at a loss!


    "Mingyue, promise me. At that time, we will say to the sky that we are already husband and wife. Do you want to tell him that we are not married yet?"


    "I think he will think a lot. Let''s not talk about what happened between us, but tell the sky whether we are husband and wife. We can not hold a wedding for the time being, but we can get the marriage certificate first. What do you think?"

 Chapter 684

    Chu Mingyue summoned up her courage and looked at Gu QingHan''s eyes, which were as vast as stars, but with deep friendship.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure you want to spend your life with me? Gu QingHan, think clearly. If you push me away again, I really won''t forgive you again!"


    Chu Mingyue was a little nervous. In fact, she was not unwilling, but afraid that Gu QingHan proposed on impulse. She hoped that the man would make a careful decision.


    She also hopes that the two of them can grow old together and carry each other for life, but perhaps it is the influence of past experience, which makes her afraid of the way ahead!


    "Fool, I won''t do stupid things this time. After so many things, I will never do those childish and ridiculous things again.


    There will be contradictions between us in the future. I will tell you that if I do something wrong in the future, I will correct it. Even if I am threatened in the future, I will find a way to solve it with you instead of pushing you away.


    I used to be so stupid that I thought that method was to protect both of us, but it actually brought more harm. I won''t make this mistake again. "


    This made Chu Mingyue''s eyes red. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu QingHan suddenly stood up and knelt on one knee. To Chu Mingyue''s surprise, Gu QingHan took out a ring from his pocket!


    "Mingyue, I was naive, frivolous and hurt you. I didn''t know how to love, but now I know how to love and protect our family.


    I am no longer the naive me before. From now on, I will love you and our children. Will you marry me? "


    Chu Mingyue lowered her head and covered her mouth. She didn''t want to cry, but she smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Looking at the diamond ring on his finger, the size of the diamond ring was just right. Chu Mingyue asked with a smile!


    "How do you carry the ring with you? When did you prepare it? Have you planned this proposal for a long time?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer. He stood up and kissed the moon deeply.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to hold the people he loved deeply and tell each other the feelings he couldn''t convey!


    For a long time, Chu Mingyue was released. She gasped against Gu QingHan''s arms. Gu QingHan held Chu Mingyue''s fingers and explained with a smile.


    "Since I decided to meet Xiao Changyu and Gu Qiankun, I have a hunch that I will find our child.


    So I asked someone to customize this proposal ring secretly. I think I will propose successfully this time, and I firmly believe that our children will come back.


    This diamond proposal ring is always in my pocket. I take it out every day and tell myself to stick to it! "


    This explanation made Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She had so many hesitations and injuries before, but since the moment the child returned, she regained her trust in the person in front of her.


    Even those feelings of attachment came out in a flood. She never felt so relieved to rely on Gu QingHan!


    The two people looked at each other affectionately, and they wanted to hold each other again. Suddenly, a young voice came over?


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan were stunned, and then showed a surprised look. They rushed to the hospital bed.


    When he woke up, he sat on the hospital bed. His face was still a little pale. A pair of eyes looked at the environment strangely.


    What''s this place? Why has he never seen it?

 Chapter 685

    "How do you feel in the sky? Is there anything uncomfortable? You just have a fever..."


    Chu Mingyue spoke excitedly. Her voice trembled, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were so ignorant and simple. He looked very similar to Longbao, but much thinner than Longbao. Gu QingHan also spoke gently.


    "Don''t be afraid of the sky. We won''t hurt you. This place is very safe. We are..."


    Gu QingHan wants to introduce the identity of him and Mingyue, but he doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate to open his mouth at this moment.


    The sky looked at the young handsome men and women in front of him. He had a kind feeling, but he was still a little flustered!


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just feel a little hungry and want to eat, but who are you? Why am I here? Uncle Tian, he said he would take me to a free place. Why isn''t he here?"


    Hearing the name of the field, Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan!


    "Uncle Tianye is resting next to us. We''ll let him come right away. You''re hungry, aren''t you? You can''t eat heavy food now. Shall we prepare you some light porridge?"


    Gu QingHan reluctantly went to the side to find the field. Chu Mingyue ordered her subordinates to hurry to prepare the warm porridge, and she stayed in the room.


    The sky looked at the beautiful woman and the excited and gentle look on the woman. He hesitated and asked!


    "Are you a doctor? Is this a hospital? I''ve seen it on TV. When I get sick, I will be admitted to the hospital. I seem to smell the smell of disinfectant. It''s a familiar feeling."


    The sky looked ignorant. Chu Mingyue tried to make herself smile gently. She didn''t want to cry in front of the child, let alone show some expressions to scare the child!


    "I''m not a doctor, but this is really a hospital because you have a fever.


    However, when you are well, we will take you out of the hospital. Then you can play in the amusement park, go to school, and travel to interesting places all over the world.


    You will no longer be locked in a narrow place, just like your name, you will soar in the sky, so free... "


    Chu Mingyue always felt that it was inappropriate to introduce her identity at this time, so she wanted to get close to the children first.


    She remembered what the field said. The sky yearned for freedom and wanted to go out for a walk. When she said this, the sky showed an excited look!


    "Aunt, is this true? I really won''t be locked up here? I can go out to play, can''t I?


    I really want to make some friends. I also want to go to school. There are no peers around me. Uncle Tianye said that I will be free after going out this time. It turns out that this is true.


    I didn''t dare to think about it before, but aunt, why are you so kind to me? Are you the kind of volunteer you say on TV? Is a caring organization that specializes in helping others? "


    A paragraph from the sky made Chu Mingyue''s nose sour. She felt that she was about to cry, but she held back her sadness, and then held the hand of the sky and opened her mouth gently!


    "Yes, it''s true. At that time, several children will come to play with you. They are about your age, and they will accompany you to school.


    You will know a lot of children. These are true. As for my identity, will my aunt keep it secret first? I want to leave a little mystery.


    Because when your uncle Tianye comes, he will tell you that I know you want to see him. I''m afraid you don''t believe it... "


    This gives the sky a strange feeling of intimacy.


    His little hand slowly put on Chu Mingyue''s face. There was a tear that had just slipped down. The sky asked curiously!


    "Aunt, you are obviously smiling. Why did you shed tears? Are you sad?"

 Chapter 686

    The voice of the sky was gentle and curious. Chu Mingyue put her hand on her face. She knew that her tears were flowing down.


    "No, I''m not sad. I''m happy, just crying with joy. That feeling is too happy. I feel very happy when I see you. I like you very much when I see you at the first sight. Sky, how do you feel when you see me?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the child nervously. Even she didn''t know how she suddenly asked such a sentence. When she asked, she was afraid of getting a disappointed answer!


    "Auntie, you are so happy to see me. I thought no one would like me except uncle Tianye. I am also very happy to see you, because auntie, you are a very gentle person, so people won''t be afraid!"


    This made Chu Mingyue instantly show a surprised expression. It seems that the sky has a good first impression of her. She quickly spoke good words to Gu QingHan.


    "Do you remember the uncle who just talked to you? He likes you very much, just like me. Do you hate him?"


    The sky shook his head. Although he felt that his aunt''s expression was a little urgent, he didn''t understand some emotions.


    But he did not hate the sudden appearance of strange uncles and aunts, and even had a kind feeling!


    "I don''t hate him. That uncle seems to have a very gentle attitude towards me, just like Uncle Tian''s eyes. He cares about me, but I''m a little strange. Why are you so kind to me?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer this. She tentatively held the hand of the sky. The sky didn''t take it back. He even curiously observed the palm of the hand held by the two people!


    "Do you think uncle Tianye needs a reason for you? Does he treat you because you are good-looking, or because you have a good temper? It should not be, right?"


    The question made the sky a little confused. He thought for a while before answering it.


    "It seems so. In fact, I sometimes have a bad temper. I was naughty and willful at Uncle Tianye before, but he was very kind to me. As for good looks, aunt, am I good? I haven''t seen many children?"


    This question made Chu Mingyue laugh instantly. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and hold the sky in her arms. She just felt that the person in front of her was so cute that she wanted to rub it in her arms!


    "Of course you are very cute. Like an angel, my aunt likes you when she sees you. She wants to take you out to see the world and take you to know more children. My aunt wants to see a happy smile on your face..."


    The sky felt uncomfortable. He had never been hugged like this. This hug was a little tight, but he was inexplicably not excluded.


    "So there''s no reason why aunt likes me? You''re uncle Tian''s friend, so you love me?"


    The sound of the sky was full of confusion, but the sound was particularly lovely. Chu Mingyue only felt that she liked the sky when she woke up.


    She didn''t know what kind of emotion caused her trouble, because she felt guilty about the sky, or because she wanted to make up for everything she had lost in the past few years.


    "There are some reasons, but these reasons are unalterable conditions. Uncle Tianye will tell you the answer. You may not believe it if I say it."


    Chu Mingyue said this. The sky was still curious. He was going to ask something more. At this time, footsteps came.


    Chu Mingyue let go of the sky and Gu QingHan and the field came in!

 Chapter 687

    "Uncle Tian, you didn''t lie to me. Just now my aunt said I would have freedom in the future. She said I could go out to play, go to school, make friends and travel around the world. I thought you coaxed me at that time!"


    The sky was very excited. His face was obviously more excited when he saw the field. After all, this was the only person he knew and attached to.


    Chu Mingyue is a little jealous, and Gu QingHan is very sad. Their children are closer to another person, but it''s no wonder the sky!


    The field looked at Chu Mingyue. He walked forward with a smile and held the hand of the sky!


    "Yes, my uncle didn''t lie to you this time. Do you like aunts? And this uncle, do you like them? They are very important people to you. I brought you out from there to let you see them!"


    The sky didn''t understand uncle Tian''s words, but he answered seriously.


    "My uncles and aunts are very kind to me. Of course I like them. I haven''t made any friends. How can I not like someone who is so kind to me except uncle Tian for the first time."


    This made Gu QingHan look happy. It turned out that the sky liked him. He went to Chu Mingyue and held Chu Mingyue''s hand.


    The field looked at the two men, and he slowly introduced them to the sky.


    "These uncles and aunts are husband and wife. They are very good people. In the future, uncle Tianye will not always accompany you. You will probably live with your uncles and aunts. Will you be afraid?"


    This made the sky look confused.


    "Uncle Tian, will I not be with you in the future? Will you leave me to your uncle and aunt? Will I drag you back? Uncle and aunt are very good, but if they are husband and wife and they have their own children, will it be inappropriate for me to stay?"


    Sky has not been exposed to external knowledge, but he has learned the basic framework of human society from the only animation books, and knows that husband and wife will establish a family and have their own children.


    Sky really likes these uncles and aunts, but it''s always inappropriate for him to live in someone else''s house.


    This answer made Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan feel sad, but they knew that the field was slowly telling the children the truth, and they had to wait patiently.


    Moreover, even if the truth is told, the sky may not be excited and happy immediately, and may be alienated from them.


    But as long as they slowly approach the children, they can always let the children''s hearts slowly approach them!


    "Sky, do you remember you asked me a question before? Why do you stay here all the time? Why don''t you have parents and brothers and sisters? Do you remember that question?"


    The expression of the sky showed a little sadness. In fact, this kind of problem would make him uncomfortable.


    Although he was tricked into staying there, he was exposed to external knowledge and knew that his environment was wrong.


    Other children have parents, families, can go to school outside and make friends, but he seems to be under house arrest there.


    Although he is still young, the sky does not know that he may be an abandoned child!


    "Uncle, why do you want to raise this topic? Do you want to tell me something? In fact, I don''t care. As long as you are good to me, I won''t ask for anything else!"


    Such an answer made the field sad. He cheated the child for so many years, but the child''s mind was so sensitive that he couldn''t understand anything!

 Chapter 688

    "Silly boy, your uncle lied to you before. You''re not sick and you''re not an orphan.


    A big villain robbed you from your parents, and then locked you in that place. He asked you to be injected by the doctor''s uncle every day. My uncle is also a villain. Because my uncle participated in this thing, I''ve been lying to you! "


    As soon as the field said this, the expression of the sky obviously collapsed. His smiling eyes turned red. He looked at the person in front of him incredulously.


    "Uncle, why do you say such words? Don''t scare me, OK? You are so kind to me, can you not say such words..."


    Sky''s worldview obviously collapsed. He relied on the people in front of him, but the field took the initiative to say that he was a bad guy and took the initiative to take him into the hands of the bad guy!


    "Sky, don''t be afraid. My uncle was really a bad guy, but my uncle had no other way to protect you at that time.


    Because my uncle was also threatened by bad guys, I could only choose such a scheme to protect you.


    That plan hurt your parents, but for me at that time, it was the best way to protect you. My uncle didn''t use you, and my uncle didn''t want to deceive you, but my uncle wasn''t Altman, and my uncle had bad people who couldn''t be defeated! "


    The sky bowed its head and became silent. Such a fact hit him too much.


    There are no children in his life, only some cold doctor uncles in white coats, but they can''t communicate. Those doctor uncles are cold and will give him injections, and he doesn''t like those people.


    Uncle Tian is the only one who will accompany him to sing and watch animation with his pets. He likes this uncle.


    But now the truth tells him that his uncle has been lying to him and participated in the process of sending him to the bad guy!


    "Sky, listen to my uncle. My uncle is a bad guy. It doesn''t matter if you hate me in the future, but my uncle will send you to your parents.


    I''ve made mistakes for so many years. Do you want to be locked up in that place all your life?


    Your parents have the strength to defeat bad guys, so this time I worked with them to save you.


    If uncle did something wrong, he should correct it, right? So I brought your parents now! "


    These words finally made the sky look up, but at this moment, his eyes were hazy with tears. He subconsciously looked at the direction of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    Obviously, from the words of the field, he had guessed some truth, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue come and hold the hand of the sky. The field looks at the clever child. He raises his smile and speaks hoarsely!


    "Sky, they are not your uncles and aunts. They are your biological parents, but they have never abandoned you, because I cheated your mother. On the day she gave birth to you, I took you away.


    Your mother thought she had only two children. She didn''t even know you existed, so you had a brother and sister.


    You had a happy family, a pair of loving parents and lovely brothers and sisters. Your uncle made a mistake, but now your uncle wants you to go back to your family. Do you believe what your uncle said at this moment? "


    The sky looked at the people in front of him with tearful eyes. Such a large amount of information made him a little unbearable, and the appearance of Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan made him a little excited and confused.


    He didn''t know what to say or ask, but subconsciously shed tears. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan held the sky in their arms!

 Chapter 689

    "Good boy, uncle Tianye did something wrong, but he has corrected it now. Mom and dad have been looking for you. How about our family now?"


    Chu Mingyue said this, and Gu QingHan spoke hoarsely.


    "Sky, sorry, your mother and I didn''t know your existence until a long time later. Since then, we have been trying to find you, because you are our children. How can we keep you locked up by bad guys.


    I know you are a little strange to us now, maybe a little afraid, but as long as we get along slowly, our family will be complete! "


    These words make the heart of the sky seem to have a warm current, but at the same time, there is also some confusion and fear.


    Slowly, he cried in Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan''s arms. He even didn''t know why he was so sad, but he just cried loudly!


    The field walked out slowly. He felt that he was no longer fit to stay here.


    He had long expected this scene to happen, but what he expected at that time was that he would bring the child to the moon.


    Gu QingHan''s appearance surprised him, but because of Gu QingHan''s appearance, the family can be stable. This is the best!


    Soon after the field left, the bodyguard came in carefully!


    "Sir and madam, this is just made pumpkin porridge, millet porridge and purple potato porridge. I don''t know which kind the young master likes to eat? We have prepared a little."


    Because the bodyguard suddenly came in, the cry in the sky gradually decreased.


    Gu QingHan quickly stood up and picked up the porridge in the bodyguard''s hand.


    "Sky, don''t cry any more, and don''t care about Uncle Tian and his parents. Now eat happily. We''ll solve other problems for you."


    The sky looked blankly at the gentle couple in front of him, and his stomach suddenly cried.


    At this moment, he blushed, and Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan also laughed!


    "Eat when you''re hungry. We''ll help you eat if you can''t finish it, so you can eat a little of every kind of porridge. Don''t force yourself if it''s not delicious. Even if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s buy a new one, okay?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was very gentle. The sky nodded. He really didn''t know what to do. It seemed that eating something could alleviate the embarrassment.


    Gu QingHan picked up the sky. The sky was a little shy. They came to the dining table in the living room.


    After the sky sat down, he opened all the porridge and put the spoon in front of the sky. Chu Mingyue asked with a smile!


    "Try it and see which one you like. If you don''t like it, we''ll ask the bodyguard uncle to buy some more food. But now you can''t eat that heavy taste, only light ones."


    The sky nodded, and he took a taste of all his porridge, which he had never eaten before.


    He seldom eats real food. It is always the proportion prepared by nutritionists. It is tasteless.


    He didn''t know there was such delicious food in the world. He only saw it on TV, but he didn''t understand what those people said. He showed a surprised look!


    "It''s delicious. I can eat it myself!"


    Seeing the sky so excited and happy, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue smiled and felt sad, because they knew from the field that the sky probably hadn''t eaten any delicious food!


    "You can''t support your stomach. Eat slowly. There are other fruits after eating. If you want to go out for a walk, we can take you to the garden. Later, there will be younger brothers and sisters!"


    The sky is slowly eating porridge while listening to Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue.


    By the way, there are brothers and sisters. It turns out that he has brothers and sisters in addition to his parents!

 Chapter 690

    After the malice subsided slowly, the speed of eating porridge in the sky slowed down, and he looked at the two people in front of him curiously.


    One is his father and the other is his mother. He feels kind and strange!


    "What''s your name? I don''t even know your identity or your name."


    It seems that the sky has been curious and concerned about them. Gu QingHan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "My father''s name is Gu QingHan. Those who do business also have some money, so you don''t have to worry about what you want to eat and what you want to buy. My father has a prominent ability to make money, which can meet the living needs of our family!"


    "As for your mother''s name, let her introduce it to you."


    Hearing Gu QingHan say so, Chu Mingyue also opened her mouth with a smile. She likes the feeling that the sky is slowly close to them!


    "My mother''s name is Chu Mingyue. She can draw comics, write novels and be a screenwriter. In the future, my mother can watch animation and TV dramas with you, or go out with you!"


    The sky nodded, and he showed his reverent little eyes. It turned out that his father and mother were so powerful. His father was in business and his mother was engaged in literature. He could write novels and draw. It was really powerful!


    "In fact, I also like painting. Uncle Tianye used to buy me a lot of brushes, but I don''t know skills. I just paint for fun. Mom, can you teach me!"


    The sky suddenly said this sentence to his mother. After that, he was stunned, but Chu Mingyue showed a surprised look!


    "Of course, my mother will teach you. Your brothers and sisters didn''t inherit my talent. It turned out that you inherited me. My mother is so happy!"


    This made the sky embarrassed. He just thought they should be so close, which made him show a shy smile in an instant. Gu QingHan was a little jealous.


    "Sky, can you call dad? Dad wants to hear you call me like that. Although I''m not as powerful as my mother, I''m not bad, right?"


    This made the sky feel his head shyly. It seemed that some didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not used to it, forget it. Dad doesn''t insist. Is there anything else you want to know? You can ask us!"


    This made the sky hesitate, and he summoned up the courage to speak.


    "Dad, what are the names of my brothers and sisters? Will I see them later?"


    Hearing the sky calling him, Gu QingHan was very excited. He even picked up the sky and flew. The sky screamed.


    Chu Mingyue patted Gu QingHan''s hand. Gu QingHan put the sky back on his chair and sat down.


    "Sorry, dad is too excited. Your mother and I have always wanted to take you home. Now we are always excited to see you. Don''t be surprised. As for the names of your brothers and sisters, will your mother tell you?"


    Long Baofeng Bao was used to shouting every day. Gu QingHan couldn''t remember the children''s real names for a moment, but he was really embarrassed to tell the truth, so he pushed the matter on Chu Mingyue''s head.


    Chu Mingyue smiled at Gu QingHan. She had already guessed Gu QingHan''s intention.


    "Sky, there is a second brother under you. His nickname is long bao and his big name is Chu Ruifeng!"


    "You are the boss, Longbao is the second and the third is your little sister. Her name is Chu Xiangyu and her nickname is Fengbao!"


    The sky read the names of his brothers and sisters several times, and he looked puzzled again!


    "Why is my mother''s last name? I''m just a little curious, because I seem to get the knowledge that I generally follow my father''s last name!"


    This made Chu Mingyue smile at Gu QingHan. He wanted to see how Gu QingHan explained. Gu QingHan spoke calmly!

 Chapter 691

    "Because I think your mother''s last name sounds very good, so I let the child take your mother''s last name, sky. In the future, you can use the name of sky or who you want to take the last name with, which is up to you!"


    This made the sky ponder. He really didn''t think about it, but he didn''t think for long.


    "I don''t want to change my name. I like the name sky, but I must choose who my surname is. If my brothers and sisters are surnamed with my mother, Dad, I''ll follow your surname. It seems that both sides are fair!"


    The lovely look of the sky made both of them laugh. The child even wanted to consider the issue of fairness, but it was a surprise for Gu QingHan.


    Although he didn''t care who the child''s last name was, sky took the initiative to choose his last name, which still made him feel a sense of satisfaction.


    "What do the brothers and sisters like? Do they know my existence? How can I get along with them?"


    The sky smiled and asked some questions about his brothers and sisters, and Chu Mingyue explained them one by one.


    Finally, sky asked if he had any other relatives and friends. Chu Mingyue also introduced grandma and grandpa.


    But after all, it was not dawn, and the sky finally fell asleep tired. Looking at the sleeping child, Chu Mingyue leaned against Gu QingHan''s arms and smiled!


    "Cold, I feel very happy and satisfied now. It seems that everything I want in life has been obtained. I cherish my life now. I''m also afraid that someone will destroy it. This will not happen again, will it?"


    Gu QingHan bowed his head and kissed Chu Mingyue on the forehead.


    "Of course, no one will hurt our family. I will make them feel sick to us. I will become stronger and stronger."


    The two said so. Chu Mingyue put down her heart knot because of the awakening of the sky. She leaned against Gu QingHan''s arms and fell asleep. This time, Gu QingHan''s smile became bigger and bigger.


    After putting the bright moon on the bed and covering the quilt, Gu QingHan went out.


    Now it was daybreak, the hospital was noisy, and the field was standing at the door.


    "Thank you for your explanation of the sky. Anyway, you finally did something good for the sky."


    Hearing this, the field laughed at himself. He put a box in his hand in front of Gu QingHan.


    "There are some things in it, which the sky used to like, and a letter I left him. I''m leaving."


    This surprised Gu QingHan. Although he didn''t like the field, now the field is the most trusted and dependent person in the sky. He was reluctant to leave so soon.


    "Don''t wait. Although the sky has trusted me and the moon, he is still strange. If you leave so soon, he will be afraid and feel uneasy.


    The grudges between us can be put down. I hope the children will be happier. "


    This made the field laugh sadly!


    "Sky is a good child. I told him the truth, but I dare not face him again. Do I want to force sky to forgive me?


    Although the sky trusts and depends on me, he also knows that I did something wrong. In fact, he doesn''t know how to face me. It''s good for me to leave now. "


    "In fact, he has been very close to you, and your family will get familiar with you soon. When I leave, he may gradually forget the bad things I have done and make a better impression on me.


    I keep it every day. Does he think about why I do bad things every day? This is the right time to leave! "


    Gu QingHan saw that the other party had made up his mind, and he stopped persuading.


    "Where are you going?"


    This made the field turn around. Instead of leaving immediately, he opened his mouth brightly.


    "Go to a place where I have to go. There are my enemies there. I want to avenge them!"


    After saying this, the field raised his feet and walked towards the front, so free and easy.


    Gu QingHan''s face also slowly showed a smile.


    At this time, the children''s happy voice came, and longbaofengbao came.

 Chapter 692

    "Dad, where''s Mommy?"


    Long Baofeng Bao rushed over and grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand. Lu Xiaoxue walked behind with little moon''s hand. The children looked very happy!


    "Your mother, you haven''t slept in the middle of the night. You just fell asleep. Let her sleep for a while. Don''t disturb her."


    The children nodded cleverly, and Fengbao asked curiously.


    "Aunt Xiaoxue said, what surprises are waiting for us in the hospital? What surprises are dad? Or wait until Mommy wakes up!"


    This flower makes Gu QingHan look at the light snow on the road.


    "I don''t think I''m suitable to make it clear to them, so I told them the purpose of coming to the hospital. Now the moon is asleep. Why don''t you explain it to the children?"


    Gu QingHan thought for a moment. He invited the children and Lu Xiaoxue Xiaoyue to sit down in the next room, and then he spoke to the two children!


    "As you know, Dad went out to do something recently, which related to what happened when your mother gave birth to you. At that time, your mother gave birth to triplets, and you two had a brother..."


    Gu QingHan told the children the past with simple logic. Of course, he won''t tell the children too many tricks.


    The main thing is that a villain robbed their brother, and now their brother has been taken home and is resting in the room.


    "I have another brother?"


    Feng Bao showed confused eyes, and Long Bao was tangled and asked.


    "Then I''m not the boss and become the second. Then I should be the second brother of my little sister. We still have a big brother?"


    The children''s ignorant questions and answers made Gu QingHan laugh. Obviously, another brother suddenly appeared. The children didn''t reject it, but felt curious.


    "Yes, he is your eldest brother. Long Bao will be the second and Feng Bao will be the third. You are three brothers and sisters. You should get along well in the future.


    Your eldest brother was locked up by bad guys before, so he doesn''t understand the external environment. You should help him get familiar with it. Sometimes you should let your eldest brother a little, okay? "


    Although the sky looks cheerful and has a very good character, it must be a little sensitive to being locked up there and coming to a strange environment.


    Therefore, Gu QingHan hopes longbaofengbao to tolerate this new big brother as much as possible.


    "Dad, since he is our eldest brother, of course I should be nice to him, but I''m just not familiar with him. I''m afraid my eldest brother doesn''t like me."


    Feng Bao said this, and long bao smiled at his sister.


    "Little sister, the eldest brother certainly won''t dislike us. We are so cute. The eldest brother must get familiar with us soon, but what''s the name of the eldest brother? Will he call it the eldest brother in the future?"


    "Your big brother''s name is sky. You can call him big brother or sky brother at that time. Anyway, you can discuss it yourself at that time."


    Gu QingHan said this, long Baofeng Bao was still nodding, but little moon suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Brother sky..."


    This made longbaofengbao laugh.


    "Little moon, you have another brother. You are still the youngest!"


    Longbao said, and the little moon spoke unhappily.


    "I don''t want to be the youngest!"


    Little moon spoke very smoothly now. Her retort made everyone laugh.


    "When can we see brother? Is he still resting?"


    "Your eldest brother had a fever last night and just ate and fell asleep. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a while. We''ll have a rest in this room. You children can play together. When your eldest brother wakes up, we''ll see him again."


    Although he was curious about the big brother, long Baofeng Bao went to the room to play with the little moon.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the children who had gone to another room. She asked anxiously.

 Chapter 693

    "The children were there just now. I can''t ask them about their situation. How is the sky? Are there other people who have been found all right?"


    Gu QingHan had to talk about the heart problem in the sky, and Zheng Yuwei also said about the current situation. After listening, Lu Xiaoxue sighed.


    "It''s really twists and turns, but I think your mood, the heart problem in the sky should not be big. The moon can fall asleep now, which also proves that the situation is good now.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Changyu is. He must be very sad now. Zheng Yuwei is so pathetic. "


    Gu QingHan smiled faintly. He didn''t know whether to be lucky, because the sky was ignorant and didn''t know what normal life was like. Therefore, although he was locked in, his deceived life spirit was still normal.


    But Zheng Yuwei knew what normal life was like, but she was tortured into such a crazy look.


    "Don''t mention their things. I''m going to tell you something. When I was abroad, there has been news with me. Dr. Yao said that she has a way to cure the physical condition of little moon and doesn''t need to rely on Han Shaoyang anymore."


    This made way for Xiaoxue to show a shocked look. Then, her palm began to tremble. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Are you nervous? Don''t worry. I know you''ve been making concessions to Han Shaoyang. Even if there''s a way to get rid of Han Shaoyang''s control, it''s a long-term plan."


    Lu Xiaoxue was so excited that tears fell down at this moment. She trembled her palm and wanted to compare what? His voice became hoarse.


    "Gu QingHan, thank you. You and Mingyue have helped me too much. I''m so happy about this, but I know Han Shaoyang.


    I''ve been with him calmly for so long now. I really know him too well. He will never give up. "


    "I know the best way is to disappear with the little moon now. Since the little moon can be cured, I just need to leave Han Shaoyang''s sight forever, but I can''t do that."


    This made Gu QingHan show a confused look, and Lu Xiaoxue laughed at herself.


    "I know I''ll leave. As long as Han Shaoyang doesn''t find me, everything will be safe, but I''ll bring you trouble.


    Han Shaoyang is not a fool. He knows that all things are your help. You have just lived a peaceful life. I don''t want to bring you trouble. "


    "At least for now, I don''t want your hard won family to be targeted every day.


    Han Shaoyang is a madman. Don''t look at his elegant smile every day, but as long as I run away with the little moon, he will use all his strength to hurt you. I can''t do that! "


    Gu QingHan is silent. Lu Xiaoxue is right. Once he breaks his face with Han Shaoyang, Han Shaoyang will fight back with all his strength.


    The only way is to kill with one blow, so that Han Shaoyang can no longer fight back!


    "What''s your plan? Do you want to stay with him all the time? The moon won''t want you to do that.


    If you want to compromise for a while, of course, we can prepare methods for Fu Han Shaoyang. Do you think you can be safe in your life by cheating with him all the time? "


    Lu Xiaoxue shook her head with a smile.


    "Of course not. I just think it''s not suitable at least at present. You''ve just come back, the Zhou family''s affairs have just been solved, and the sky has just come back. This time is not suitable.


    Wait a little longer. When the right time comes, I will cooperate with you. "

 Chapter 694

    After a while, Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin woke up, but their situation was a little special.


    They are now in their twenties. Although they have not received external knowledge, they are always more defensive than children when they grow up.


    Especially Zhou Yonghui, who is now deaf and mute, can''t hear the explanations of the people around him. Zhou Yongxin understands the explanations of Zhao Shuya and Gu Qiankun, but she doesn''t dare to believe it.


    After all, for so many years, they have been locked up in that place, deceived and hurt. Suddenly, two people say I am your parents, and they can''t believe it easily!


    "Don''t be sad. Give them some space and time. Their brother and sister have been cheated for so many years. Now you tell such a thing.


    If they believe us right away, it means they are easy to be cheated, right? We treat him well slowly. He slowly puts down his heart and accepts us. This is a very normal thing. "


    Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya came out of the room. The brother and sister woke up almost at the same time. When they woke up, they found themselves in a strange environment. They were very flustered.


    Zhao Shuya and Gu Qiankun always explained gently, but the brother and sister were still very defensive, so they left the room now and left the space for the brother and sister.


    "Of course I understand that after all these years of injury and deception, even if we show evidence that we are his biological parents, he will not believe that we will be good to him.


    I just don''t think I have much time. I think they can accept me before I close my eyes. "


    After saying this, Gu Qiankun held Zhao Shuya''s hand.


    "I''ve wronged you over the years, but I won''t let you leave the world like this. Science and technology are progressing and medicine is developing. They will certainly find ways to make you live longer.


    Shuya, you need to be strong. Don''t feel that if the child is found, you can completely relax. In this case, you need to be with them more.


    You know my character. I am not a character who can get along well with children, but you are the mother of children. You are naturally gentle and can approach people, and they will be easier to approach and trust you.


    If you hold on for a while, you can still see them happy with you, and you may also see them marry and have children. Don''t you want to see it? "


    This moved Zhao Shuya. She thought she was really a greedy person. She thought she could die safely as long as she could see her children before she died.


    But now, she wants to be closer to the children, she wants to live longer, and she wants to see the children''s marriage happy.


    "Well, I try to live longer. I''m not willing to leave the world."


    With this saying, Zhao Shuya finally took the time to see her sister. Zhao Ting is now in Zheng Yuwei''s room.


    Maybe she realized that there was no malice around, maybe she realized that the immediate environment was not so dangerous. Zheng Yuwei now calmed down. She was dressing the doll in her hand.


    Xiao Changyu asked a doctor he knew how to deal with this mental illness. Then he bought many toys that girls like to play with.


    What Zheng Yuwei accepts most is those beautiful dolls. She dresses her beautiful dolls. At present, she looks calm and a little happy.


    "Changyu, you take care of Yuwei. I''ll go out."


    Zhao Ting spoke to Xiao Changyu. Xiao Changyu gently nodded. Zheng Yuwei also took a curious look. When she saw someone go out, she lowered her head and played the game again.

 Chapter 695

    "Yuwei, there is a cartoon about the flower fairy. Do you want to have a look?"


    Xiao Changyu opened a beautiful girl''s animation with a tablet. Zheng Yuwei didn''t respond. Xiao Changyu directly started playing the animation.


    After a while, Zheng Yuwei finally focused on the tablet. The animation story seemed to attract her attention.


    Slowly, Zheng Yuwei looked at the content of the animation. She showed a happy expression, which calmed Xiao Changyu''s heart.


    He was so anxious and angry before, but Gu QingHan''s words reminded him that Zheng Yuwei has been like this. If he is anxious and angry like a madman every day, how can Zheng Yuwei get better? He has to be patient.


    Outside the ward, Zhao Shuya sat down with her sister''s hand.


    "I think Yuwei''s mood is calm now. She just looks like a child."


    Zhao Ting nodded. As soon as she opened her mouth, her cry leaked out.


    "After being busy, Changyu also asked many top psychiatrists for information. Those people said that Yuwei was stimulated now. She was not a congenital fool.


    But because of the stimulation and torture the day after tomorrow, she felt that the memory of childhood was the safest. She resisted to escape everything from the outside world, so now being a child can make her heart feel safe.


    So Changyu bought a lot of children''s toys. In this way, he approached slowly and treated again. Maybe he will have a chance to get better. "


    Zhao Shuya breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as there is hope, it''s OK.


    How can such a young girl go crazy forever.


    "Sister, I''m actually fine. The worst hasn''t happened. Yuwei is still alive. If her mental state is excluded, she can even be regarded as healthy.


    I should be very glad. What''s the matter with you? I heard that the two children woke up? "


    Zhao Shuya adjusted her mood at this moment. She was able to talk about it calmly.


    "They are very defensive to the outside world. They can''t believe what we said. They don''t feel comfortable staying there all the time, so I came out.


    They are adults in their twenties. I can only get close to them slowly and let them believe me. I can''t rush. "


    Zhao Ting comforted her sister. Before long, when they were ready to go to Chu Mingyue to see the sky, an unexpected person appeared in front of them.


    Zhao Ting''s pupils opened in an instant, and Zhao Shuya was also very shocked!


    Some handsome and elegant middle-aged men standing in front of them were called Jin Zehua. Zhao Ting had not seen this man for more than 20 years, but she recognized the person in front of her at a glance.


    Jin Zehua is still as handsome and romantic as when he was young. He is Zhao Ting''s biological father. How could this person appear here?


    Zhao Ting''s palm has begun to tremble. She holds Zhao Shuya''s hand tightly. She doesn''t know how to face this person. Zhao Shuya comforts her sister. She can ask the person in front of her.


    "Jin Zehua, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Shuya asked instead of her sister. Her sister suffered too many injuries on the man. She could probably find another spring after giving birth to a child.


    However, the disappearance of the child made Zhao Ting never fall in love again in the past 20 years. It can be said that she suffered from the injury of slag man and the loss of her daughter in her life. Zhao Ting hasn''t rallied up these years!

 Chapter 696

    Jin Zehua''s face became hesitant. He hesitated in place for a long time, and finally said this sentence carefully.


    "Xiaoting, I heard that my daughter has come back. I want to see her."


    As soon as Jin Zehua said this, Zhao Shuya and Zhao Ting stared at the man in front of them, although Jin Zehua''s appearance made them feel that it might have something to do with Zheng Yuwei.


    But after Zhao ting and Jin Zehua broke up for more than 20 years, this man has never taken the initiative to appear in their lives. Now that his daughter has found it, it''s hard not to be surprised that this man has appeared!


    "Jin Zehua, for more than 20 years, you have been indifferent to me and your children''s affairs. When the children come back, come here. What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Ting''s tone has no way to keep calm. Does the man have the face to see his daughter? How much she loves her daughter, how much she hates the man in front of her!


    "Xiaoting, I know you may not believe what I said, but in the past 20 years, in fact, I have been secretly sending someone to find my daughter.


    But I know you hate me, and I have no face to see you. I lied to you and failed to live up to your feelings. I can only look for it silently in private, but I dare not tell you, but now the child has found it back, and I want to see her. "


    This explanation made Zhao Ting suddenly laugh bitterly. The tears that had stopped poured out again. She pointed to the man in front of her and smiled sarcastically while crying.


    "Jin Zehua, how dare you show up in front of me? How dare you dare to say to me here that you want to see our daughter!


    Since you chose to abandon me and don''t want children for more than 20 years, I don''t know whether you have found children or not. It doesn''t matter, but now I just want to tell you a word.


    At first, you didn''t want me and my children. You have made a choice. Now don''t make a look of regret. I hope to get out of my life forever and don''t appear in front of my daughter. You make me sick, you know! "


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Ting was so angry that she came forward and pushed Jin Zehua away, and the man rushed directly to the front.


    Jin Zehua stood in place with a guilty face. He wanted to come forward and didn''t dare to move. Zhao Shuya sighed.


    "Jin Zehua, if you still have a little conscience, please don''t appear in front of my sister. Your appearance is hurt to her.


    Even if you really care about your daughter, do you think you are qualified to appear in front of her? Since your appearance is destined to hurt, why come? Just to satisfy your little guilt?


    You live brightly. You have your own family. Then continue to live this life. Don''t disturb their mother and daughter. Count me, please! "


    After saying this, Zhao Shuya hurried to catch up with her sister. Jin Zehua stood where he was, looking a little depressed, and Zhao Ting rushed directly to the stairwell and cried.


    Zhao Shuya came forward and gently hugged her sister. At this moment, Zhao Ting leaned against her sister and cried loudly!


    "Sister, how can he still have the face to appear in front of me? How dare he lick his face and say to me that he wants to see his daughter? Why is there such a cheeky man? I really hate him!"


    Zhao Ting only feels that she is in pain everywhere. Jin Zehua is so important in her life that he will lose his square inch chaos when he sees this man, and then he wants to kill this man!

 Chapter 697

    "Don''t think about him. It''s the most important thing to make Yuwei better now. You''ll be happy in the future. You''ll see Yuwei get better, marry and have children. You''ll hold grandchildren in the future. Don''t think of such a person who makes you sad. He''s not worth it."


    "But I saw that he was really angry and angry. I had calmed down. He even appeared in front of me and said such shameless words. I really wanted to kill him!"


    "No, I can''t stay here. It would be terrible if he cheekily went to Yuwei''s ward, deceived Changyu and licked his face to see Yuwei!


    I have to hurry over, sister. Go to see the moon first. I''ll stay outside Yuwei''s ward. I won''t allow this guy to get close to Yuwei! "


    With that, Zhao Ting suddenly dried her tears and rushed out. Zhao Shuya smiled again in situ.


    Even if you hate Jin Zehua, as long as you have the energy to live, time will heal slowly!


    On Chu Mingyue''s side, she has woken up because she has something in mind. Even if her body hasn''t got enough rest time, she has quickly woken up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and walked out of the bedroom, long Baofeng rushed over and hugged her!


    "Mommy, we have a big brother now, but he hasn''t got up yet!"


    "Mommy, when the eldest brother wakes up, we''ll go to see him together. Dad said, the eldest brother looks very much like me, but dad doesn''t allow us to go to the inner room now!"


    Looking at the spoiled words of the two children, it is obvious that Gu QingHan has told them everything.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help looking at Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan smiled at him. Chu Mingyue felt warm in her heart for a moment.


    Now his eldest son is back. Longbaofengbao is so lively and lovely. Everything is so perfect!


    "OK, we''ll see your brother later!"


    With that said, Chu Mingyue asked Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue again. The room was full of happiness. The children were curious about their big brother.


    They were busy here. The bedroom door that had been closed was opened. Laughter was heard in the sky. He got out of bed and opened the door carefully. At this moment, he saw two children who were about the same age as him in the room.


    Especially the boy, who looks very similar to him, and a child who looks two years younger, but also a very lovely girl.


    The sky was suddenly a little muddled and didn''t know what to do. Long Baofeng Bao had rushed over excitedly.


    "Brother sky, I''m Fengbao. I''m the youngest of our three brothers and sisters.


    You and your second brother look very much alike. Alas, we are indeed three brothers and sisters, but now I am not like you alone! "


    After Feng Bao said this, the sky couldn''t help laughing, because he felt the feeling of intimacy.


    He was not afraid at all. He just felt that the two children in front of him were very cute and made him want to be close.


    "Hello, brother. I''m Longbao. I thought I was the boss and took care of my little sister. From now on, you''ll be my big brother and my little sister. My little sister and I will take you into our life.


    Mommy said, "you''ve been locked up before, but after you stay with us, we''ll take you to many places to play. If my little sister and I do something wrong, you''ll teach us!"


    The sky looked at his brothers and sisters. He smiled shyly.


    "Do I want to call you Longbao and Fengbao? I don''t know what to teach you, but we can play together in the future. I didn''t have friends when I used to play games..."


    The children chattered and chatted. The little moon had been watching and had some desire. Chu Mingyue took the little moon and introduced it. All of a sudden, the children quickly played together!

 Chapter 698

    Chu Mingyue was surprised that the children got close quickly. She was afraid that there would be estrangement and strange temptation between several children, but it was obvious that the child''s world was very simple.


    "Now you can rest assured. I think the children get along well. Everything is fine now. I''m really happy for you."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxue say so, Chu Mingyue''s smile is bigger. It seems that all the things expected have been completed without any disappointments


    "Yes, everything is fine, but I also hope things on your side can be solved as soon as possible. I hope you can get rid of Han Shaoyang as soon as possible. If you are better on your side, I feel I have nothing to worry about."


    This makes way for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue feels guilty. If Mingyue knows, she will find a way to solve Han Shaoyang, but she doesn''t think it''s suitable.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue''s mother Zhao Shuya also came over. After asking about the children, Zhao Shuya went in. Chu Mingyue quickly introduced the identity of grandma to the children!


    "What''s the situation with Yuwei and aunt?"


    After talking with the children for a while, Chu Mingyue found a chance to ask her mother about it. Zhao Shuya sighed.


    "Yuwei is in stable condition now. She is a little like a child. She can''t be stimulated. Your little aunt is in a very bad mood now. There is an unexpected person."


    Chu Mingyue asked curiously what happened. After knowing that Zheng Yuwei''s father appeared, Chu Mingyue was a little confused, because she had never known the identity of this person before!


    "He has been indifferent for more than 20 years. Now he says that he has been looking for people all these years. It depends on Yuwei. How do I think he has bad intentions!"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about this man. I don''t know how he knows what''s going on in the hospital. Anyway, your little aunt doesn''t want him to see Yuwei, but I think he may often come to the hospital next!"


    It became a prophecy. The next week, Zheng Yuwei''s father Jin Zehua came to beg for forgiveness every day, and even knelt down to apologize to Zhao ting. He wanted to find a chance to see Zheng Yuwei countless times.


    The staff in the hospital have heard this gossip. The biological father who has not seen for more than 20 years now wants to compensate his daughter, but her daughter has become a fool!


    "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me? You''re not qualified to be his father. You come here every day to harass my life. Besides, you think you''ve heard this. What can you do when you see her? Can she listen to you and apologize?"


    Zhao Ting scolded Jin Zehua again. She felt that Jin Zehua was like a dead skin plaster. It bothered her every day!


    "Xiaoting, I have something important to tell you here. I know the situation of Yuwei, so I contacted a very top psychologist in the world. He is very experienced in this treatment.


    Especially for those patients who have been stimulated and frightened, he can approach each other and make them get better slowly. This person is called Zhang Rumo, and I have made contact with him.


    I just really want Yuwei to get better. Can you let this doctor see Yuwei? "


    These words finally changed Zhao Ting''s face. She looked at the people in front of her and finally opened her mouth coldly.


    "Go away, we don''t need your hypocrisy. We''ll invite the doctor ourselves!"

 Chapter 699

    "Xiaoting, this Doctor Zhang Rumo is not very easy to invite. He has a little situation in recent years and doesn''t want to see the patient. I invited him because of my old friendship. It''s really helpful to Yuwei. You''re considering it!"


    Zhao Ting didn''t want to see the face in front of her. Even now she knelt down guilty, she hated it, so he drove Jin Zehua away again!


    "He''s right. Dr. Zhang Rumo is really experienced in this field and has had several successful treatment experiences.


    But he''s really hard to please. It''s said that something happened and I don''t want to go out. Anyway, I couldn''t ask him to move. If he could, maybe it would help Yuwei. "


    Xiao Changyu came over and spoke calmly. He knew the grudges between Zhao ting and Jin Zehua, so he couldn''t say anything.


    But in fact, his heart is inclined that Zhang Rumo can be invited, because Yuwei has no choice but to find an expert!


    "Is there no better doctor? Is this doctor really the best?"


    Zhao Ting asked blankly. She felt a kind of pain. She didn''t want to bow her head in front of Jin Zehua in her life, let alone accept the help of this person.


    But in Zheng Yuwei''s case, if this person can help, she can hold back her hatred and bow her head!


    "There are experts in this field, but Zhang Rumo has the most successful experience in treatment. He seems to have a special way. I can only try to find someone to contact him and see if he can agree to my invitation."


    Xiao Changyu said this, and Zhao Ting shook her head!


    "No, since he wants to make atonement, let him make atonement. Nothing is more important than Yuwei''s physical condition. If it can be cured, I will cancel my grudges with him..."


    After saying this, Zhao Ting walked forward with vain steps holding the wall, which almost broke her heart!


    "Have you investigated this Jin Zehua? I heard from Xiao Changyu that Jin Zehua invited a psychologist, and my little aunt agreed, but this decision was very painful for her. She hasn''t spoken for a whole day!"


    Chu Mingyue is walking arm in arm with Gu QingHan. The children are playing in front. Sky has been discharged from the hospital. His heart problem is not big. Xiao Changyu suggested that he should take care of himself for a while and have an operation, so sky went home with his brothers and sisters!


    Of course, Zhou Yongxin and Zhou Yonghui have all kinds of distrust, but they still live in another villa in their community with Zhao Shuya and Gu Qiankun. They seem to be slowly accepting their identity!


    Only Zheng Yuwei is still in the hospital. Of course, she changed to a nursing home. The environment there is very beautiful. There are special psychiatrists and psychologists. Xiao Changyu and Zhao Ting have been there for a long time!


    "I didn''t find anything unusual. After he broke up with your little aunt Zhao Ting, he has married and had children in recent years. He is not good at operating the family industry at home and is managed by professional managers. The people of their family mainly receive living expenses from the family charity fund, just like an ordinary rich man."


    Do you really regret having compensation psychology? This kind of bridge has not never happened. When I was young, I despised my children and suddenly wanted to compensate when I was old.


    But now he has a new family and new children. Why do he pay so much attention to Zheng Yuwei?


    Jin Zehua, who is being discussed by everyone, is chatting with his wife at home!


    "You''re stepping up your efforts. Xiaoyu can''t wait long. Husband, I think our daughter will live. You can find a way to make some bitter meat tricks and let them believe you!"


    Jin Zehua looked at his wife''s fragile and painful expression. He held the person in front of him in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, our daughter will certainly live. I have mentioned Zhang Rumo. They will certainly consider my suggestions. At that time, it will be our chance!"

 Chapter 700

    "Brother sky, let''s play this bumper car first. I''ll teach you how to drive!"


    "Little sister, play this pirate ship first. It''s more interesting!"


    In the amusement park, several children are playing. Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are beside them. They look at the children''s happy smiles, especially the curious and happy eyes of the sky. The husband and wife are very happy now.


    "We are lucky. Yuwei is not awake yet. The twins are on guard for everyone. No one believes it for the time being.


    But the sky soon integrated into our family. Long Baofeng Bao got along well with his brothers. I thought our family would go on a global tour.


    I want the sky to quickly go to every place to play. It happens that longbaofengbao can also play with his brother, so that the feelings between the three brothers and sisters become better and better. "


    Chu Mingyue''s suggestion made Gu QingHan think about it. He doesn''t have anything on hand now. Anyway, there are people in the company. Money can''t be earned. It''s most important to accompany family talents!


    "Do you want us to make a trip and get married? First go to the marriage registration, and then our whole family will travel together. We won''t have a banquet and wedding at that time. Anyway, how about announcing to these people after we travel?"


    This suggestion moved Chu Mingyue''s heart. She thought that such a wedding method was extremely beautiful. The five of them traveled and played together, and then regarded this trip as the official marriage of two people.


    This is much more interesting than inviting a group of people to congratulate under the stage, not to mention Gu QingHan''s position here. If you really want to get married, many people will offend people if they don''t invite you.


    But she doesn''t want to share with a bunch of outsiders. Traveling and marriage is to make their family happy.


    "I think it''s good, but it can''t be too long. Although my mother''s physical condition is stable now, I''m afraid something will happen to her. I have to think about which time is more appropriate?"


    Chu Mingyue was saying this when she suddenly received a call!


    "Xiaoxue, what can I do for you?"


    The caller is Lu Xiaoxue, but it''s Han Shaoyang''s roar!


    "Chu Mingyue, where did you get Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue!"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned by this. Han Shaoyang''s sentence was really incomprehensible, but she was also flustered when she realized the meaning of the other party''s sentence.


    "How do I know where Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue went? What are you talking about? Tell me what happened. What if they were in danger!"


    But as soon as this was said, Han Shaoyang was furious on the other end of the phone.


    "Chu Mingyue, don''t I know who you are? Did you hide Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue? You always wanted to destroy us.


    It''s not easy for me to ease the relationship with her. Are you talking nonsense in her ear? Where did you hide them?


    If you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll die with your family and take all three of your children away. Don''t think I can''t do it! "


    Han Shaoyang''s anger makes Chu Mingyue understand that Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue may really be gone, but how is this possible?


    If Xiaoxue wants to live in another place, how can Xiaoxue not tell her?


    "I''ll tell you again. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxue. You''d better tell me how she disappeared. I''ll send someone to look for her right now.


    Otherwise, if something happens to Xiaoxue, I won''t let you go. Don''t try to threaten me. If you dare to do anything to my child, I''ll kill you first! "

 Chapter 701

    As soon as he said this, Han Shaoyang hung up the phone directly. Gu QingHan about understood the meaning of Chu Mingyue''s words. He asked strangely.


    "Is Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue gone? Han Shaoyang thinks you did it. He came to trouble you, didn''t he?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded helplessly.


    "What the hell is going on? If Xiaoxue disappears with her children, how can she not tell me? Han Shaoyang looks so angry.


    It seems that he hasn''t found the trace of light snow and small moon yet. What happened? "


    Gu QingHan immediately made a phone call and ordered his subordinates to find the trace of Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue and investigate the situation of Han Shaoyang. After these things were notified, he held Chu Mingyue''s hand and opened his mouth!


    "This thing makes me feel wrong, Mingyue. In fact, Xiaoxue and I hid something from you."


    Gu QingHan''s words made Chu Mingyue show a look of fear. She was worried that Gu QingHan would say something that frightened her, but Gu QingHan comforted her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not serious. I told Lu Xiaoxue that Xiaoyue''s condition has been solved and doesn''t need to rely on Han Shaoyang any more.


    I meant to ask her when she was going to get rid of Han Shaoyang. I could help her, but Lu Xiaoxue refused. "


    This makes Chu Mingyue very puzzled. She thinks what Lu Xiaoxue wants to do most is to let Xiaoyue get rid of Han Shaoyang''s control and completely stay away from this person. Why refuse?


    "What happened to Xiaoxue? Did she encounter any difficulties? Or did Han Shaoyang find something that she didn''t dare to do?"


    Gu QingHan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I may be responsible for this matter. At that time, I shouldn''t listen to her advice, nor should I hide the matter of Lu Xiaoxue from you.


    We just got the sky back and the day was just stable. She didn''t want to give us trouble. She said Han Shaoyang was too crazy. Once she decided to leave with the little moon, Han Shaoyang would retaliate against us wildly.


    She said she hoped that the reunion day of our family of five would be quiet for a while. She wanted to wait a little longer, but now she is missing with the little moon. I was wrong. "


    Unexpectedly, Chu Mingyue''s heart was sour in an instant.


    Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue almost got rid of Han Shaoyang, but because they took care of their family, Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue may be in a dangerous situation again.


    "I don''t understand. Besides Han Shaoyang''s revenge on Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue, who else will take them and kidnap them?


    Han Shaoyang should also be informed of the kidnapping. If it''s not the kidnapping, Xiaoxue has no other enemies. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is! "


    Gu QingHan also felt that this call was full of strangeness, but now they can''t master any information, so they can only let people investigate first.


    Of course, the couple didn''t want to spoil the three children, so they let the children play in the amusement park.


    The two people are contacting other well-informed people to ask them what happened to Lu Xiaoxue!


    In the evening, after the children returned home, Han Shaoyang also took the initiative to come to the door. He knocked on their door angrily and sat calmly in front of them as soon as he came in!


    "Come on, why are you doing this? I''m very good to Xiaoxue now, and Xiaoyue has become more and more dependent on me.


    I want to seriously establish a family with Xiaoxue, and our life is getting better and better. Why do you husband and wife interfere in the affairs between me and Xiaoxue? "


    If it weren''t for worrying about Lu Xiaoxue and the little moon, Chu Mingyue really wanted to spit on the man in front of him.


    Shame? She has never seen such a brazen man in the family that brings happiness to Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue!

 Chapter 702

    "Han Shaoyang, I think you need to go to the hospital to have a look at your brain!


    I also want to know where Xiaoxue went with the little moon. You don''t protect their mother and daughter. Now you find fault with me. Do you want face! "


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said these angry words, Han Shaoyang looked at Gu QingHan gloomily.


    "You husband and wife are going to keep hiding from me, aren''t you?"


    Gu QingHan sneered at this moment!


    "Why, do you think our husband and wife are afraid of you? Don''t say whether we did the disappearance of Lu Xiaoxue now. Even if we did it, what are you going to do?


    Come on, have you forgotten the shadow of your last failure? I can beat you down last time. This time, you can lose and go bankrupt. Do you want to try? "


    As soon as he said this, Han Shaoyang was so angry that his face twisted, his forehead twitched violently, and his eyes were murderous!


    "Do you think you can hide her all your life? I tell you, I can find their mother and daughter everywhere.


    What''s more, can little moon live without me? I''ll see when Lu Xiaoxue can hide! "


    Han Shaoyang stood up angrily, and Chu Mingyue stood up and mocked coldly!


    "Han Shaoyang, I''ve wanted to say this for a long time. What do you think you are? At first, you misunderstood the person who saved you. You abused Xiaoxue. You bullied her for several years, leaving her scarred.


    She was forced to commit suicide many times by you. As a result, you licked your face and begged for forgiveness. Well, you did something wrong and corrected it. You forced Xiaoxue to control her, forced her to be with you, and made Xiaoyue seriously ill and faint.


    Why don''t you die for someone like you? If you die, Xiaoxue will forgive you immediately. Didn''t you ask her to forgive you? The hypocrisy is extremely disgusting! "


    This made Han Shaoyang''s chest rise and fall, and his hands hanging under his body had been clenched into fists. He endured and endured, and finally directly brushed his sleeves away.


    Chu Mingyue hated her weak force at this moment, otherwise she really wanted to beat the man to the ground!


    "Don''t be angry. Now it''s the most important to find Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue. I don''t think it''s right!"


    Gu QingHan looks at Mingyue so angry that he comforts him softly. Chu Mingyue grabs Gu QingHan''s hand!


    "No, I''m really angry. However, although I''m not sure where Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue are now, Han Shaoyang has no control over them. Han Shaoyang can''t threaten us anymore.


    QingHan, at least find a chance to beat him up. Send some people to beat him up. It''s best to beat him with scars all over his body. I''m so angry that I want to beat him up! "


    Chu Mingyue''s irritable appearance made Gu QingHan laugh. He held Mingyue in his arms and gently patted each other''s back to comfort him!


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to stop him immediately, and then beat him up. He''ll swell into a pig''s head. It''s best to knock off all his teeth and leave him scarred. I''ll keep him in the hospital for a few months!"


    Hearing this description, Chu Mingyue felt that she was a little more satisfied. She was about to die of anger.


    "But be careful. We can''t get involved because we beat him. This guy is so cunning. Now the most important thing is to find Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue. Of course, we can also take this opportunity to kill Han Shaoyang!"


    "Don''t worry, Han Shaoyang has been greatly hurt since I made a meal last time. It''s only because he received the support of the Zhou family that he can relax. I can dig a hole for him at any time for his business under his name and the people he solicits now!"

 Chapter 703

    This calmed Chu Mingyue''s heart. In the next few days, while they were at home with their children, they occasionally went to see Yuwei. At other times, they were trying to investigate the traces of Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue before they disappeared.


    Of course, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue finally found an opportunity to block Han Shaoyang and beat him. Although they didn''t hit all their teeth on the ground as expected, they also went to the hospital!


    This made Chu Mingyue feel a little better, but she was a little worried when she thought of the little moon and snow that still couldn''t find a trace.


    "If you are busy here, you can not use it to see Yuwei in the hospital. Changyu and I can take care of her, and now Yuwei is familiar with me and Changyu.


    She seems to be slowly accepting us, except that she is still a child, but she won''t see us afraid now. "


    Hearing his little aunt Zhao Ting say so, Chu Mingyue smiled gently.


    "I''m not so busy. It''s OK to come to the sanatorium to see you, but why are you a little sad, Auntie? Didn''t you just say that the situation is getting better and better?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ting sighed, looking a little tangled and hesitant!


    "I don''t know what to say about this. Isn''t that Doctor Zhang Rumo already here? He checked the situation of Yuwei and said that Yuwei was frightened and stimulated.


    Although the brain nerve was damaged by drugs, it is not serious and can be nursed well. Now the most important thing is to take Yuwei to a quiet and beautiful place.


    In the hospital, she would be afraid. Even in the sanatorium environment, he said that when he used to treat other mental patients, he would go to an Island villa where he lived. The environment there was very beautiful. There were no strangers or doctors and nurses in white coats, which was very helpful for the recovery of patients.


    He suggested that we change places, but he didn''t suggest that we all go with him. I don''t know if I should agree with his suggestion. "


    It sounds reasonable that this is the case. In fact, for mental patients, a stable and comfortable environment is really necessary.


    It''s just that for ordinary mental patients, they can''t afford this high treatment fee. They can only be locked up in a mental hospital for unified treatment in an isolated place!


    "Actually, this suggestion is reasonable, but after all, we are not familiar with the doctor. What do you think of him? No one is allowed to follow him? How can it be done.


    Just let Zhang Rumo take care of Yuwei alone? Yu Wei should not be familiar with him? "


    "Not everyone is allowed to follow. He said he only suggested that one of us follow and help take care of Yuwei, that is to say, there can only be one person between Xiao Changyu and me.


    Xiao Changyu thinks this suggestion is very good. Obviously, he wants to go, but I''m a little reluctant, but Changyu still respects me. He''s waiting for me to consider. "


    This is really an embarrassing thing. I just recognized my daughter. This is the case with my daughter. It is very necessary to treat the disease. It is really difficult for people to choose!


    "Aunt, you should think about it. Don''t worry. If you really want treatment, it''s not something that needs to be transferred immediately in one or two days."


    Zhao Ting sighed. Chu Mingyue tried to play with Zheng Yuwei for a while, so that she could get close to Zheng Yuwei.


    I think they look a little alike, so Zheng Yuwei is not very strange to Chu Mingyue, and she is a little close.


    After playing with Zheng Yuwei for a while, Chu Mingyue left home. She was still worried. After all, until now, there was still no news about Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue, and even a suspect could not be found.


    Before little moon and little snow disappeared, nothing unusual happened, which makes people a little headache!


    But what Chu Mingyue didn''t expect was that after returning home, she met an unexpected person!

 Chapter 704

    "Why did you come here?"


    The person who came secretly was Han Shaoqi, who had not seen for a long time!


    "Let''s go in and talk. There''s a very important thing I need to tell you. Don''t you want to know about Lu Xiaoxue and the little moon?"


    As soon as Han Shaoqi said this, Chu Mingyue''s look changed in an instant.


    She looked at the person in front of her, and finally let someone lead Han Shaoqi in.


    But before entering, Chu Mingyue asked someone to search Han Shaoqi''s things. After confirming that there were no weapons, she allowed Han Shaoyang to follow him.


    He sat down in the study. After a while, Gu QingHan also came!


    "How do you know where Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are? Han Shaoqi, what do you want to do? What do you want to get?"


    There is no harmonious relationship between Han Shaoqi and Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. The two sides have had conflicts before. Han Shaoqi can take the initiative to come to the door, which is obviously a plot.


    Gu QingHan guessed that he wanted to exchange the trace of snow and moon for value!


    "Yes, I really need your help. Han Shaoyang has made a death certificate for me about my disappearance last time. I directly appeared in front of him and he won''t admit it.


    I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Lu Xiaoxue and little moon. You helped me successfully get all the property of the Han family! "


    This transaction is cost-effective, but the premise is that Han Shaoyang is the rightful heir of the Han family. There is only one possibility for Han Shaoqi to inherit all his property.


    When Han Yang died, Chu Mingyue''s eyes suddenly looked coldly at the person in front of him!


    "Do you want us to help you solve Han Shaoyang? Do you want him to die?"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Han Shaoqi smiled faintly.


    "Of course, only when he dies will all the property of the Han family fall into my hands. He has no offspring now, and the people of the previous generation are dead. I will become a legitimate heir!"


    To tell the truth, Chu Mingyue also hopes that Han Shaoyang will leave the world and die as miserably as possible.


    But if you let her and Gu Qing do it, Chu Mingyue is not willing to do so.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. She doesn''t want to add unstable factors to her and Gu QingHan''s future because of Han Shaoyang.


    Besides, Han Shaoqi is not trustworthy at all. It''s possible to threaten them any day!


    "Do you have any plans? Also, what step should we take before you tell us the trace of light snow and small moon? Why should we cooperate with you?"


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue naturally have the same idea. They can plan many ways to punish Han Shaoyang. Killing is actually the most inferior move, but it will make them fishy!


    "You two think too much. I''ll find someone to kill Han Shaoyang myself.


    I mean, after Han Shaoyang died, you need to help me clear up the relationship, support me to inherit the property of the Han family, and support me to become the chairman of the board of directors of the Han family. "


    As soon as Han Shaoqi said this, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan looked at each other. This is really a good plan. Others can''t wait for it!


    "OK, I can promise you this. As long as Han Shaoyang dies, I will fully support you to inherit the property of the Han family, and I will cooperate with the Han family to get your support on the board of directors. I can do all these.


    But when are you going to do this, and what we are most concerned about is the trace of Lu Xiaoxue and the little moon. I hope everyone can cooperate sincerely. "

 Chapter 705

    Han Shaoqi finally laughed when he said this!


    "In fact, I believe in your two people''s credit. I don''t intend to tell you until Han Shaoyang is dead.


    As long as you promise to support me, I can tell you the trace of Lu Xiaoxue and little moon right away. You will never guess what happened to their mother and daughter? "


    This makes Chu Mingyue nervous!


    "Since you believe us, don''t beat around the bush. It''s a good thing to save people early. I don''t want to delay!"


    Han Shaoqi smiled and began to answer seriously.


    "I planted a man beside Han Shaoyang. He was just a marginal figure, but last time, didn''t you beat Han Shaoyang and drive him abroad?


    The person I installed was promoted, and later became one of Han Shaoyang''s trusted confidants. I basically know all the things Han Shaoyang does! "


    "Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are not missing, but controlled by Han Shaoyang. His fake acting means that you two took Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue away? You are very angry with you.


    He is acting. In fact, he hid the mother and daughter! "


    Chu Mingyue was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    She also remembered Han Shaoyang''s angry look in front of her. She thought something really happened to Xiaoxue.


    This man has been acting so well for a long time that he directed and acted in front of her!


    "Why did he do this? The relationship between Xiaoxue and him has been very relaxed recently. Is he crazy?"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said these angry words, Gu QingHan held Mingyue''s palm.


    "Don''t worry, let''s listen to him."


    "You probably don''t know that before Lu Xiaoxue disappeared, she took the little moon out to play and happened to meet a young man.


    As soon as the young man saw Lu Xiaoxue, he went up and asked if he had seen Lu Xiaoxue a few years ago?


    The young man''s name is Qin Pengfei. If I guess correctly, he should be the biological father of little moon, and Qin Pengfei also mentioned what happened in the hotel that year.


    He said that he had been looking for Lu Xiaoxue, but he couldn''t find it. His attitude was seen by Han Shaoyang standing aside at that time!


    Lu Xiaoxue denied it at that time and left with the little moon, but Han Shaoyang may be stimulated crazy.


    After that, he locked Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue up. The people I installed have now determined the current address of Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue! "


    It was because of this kind of thing that Chu Mingyue showed an angry expression. She thought that Han Shaoyang knew their plan, so Han Shaoyang was so angry that he locked Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue up. Unexpectedly, it was for such a simple reason.


    Sure enough, Han Shaoyang is a pervert. Dogs can''t change eating shit. They can only pretend for a while.


    But the little moon''s biological father appeared, and this guy went crazy again!


    "Where are the people now? Are there many guards?"


    Han Shaoqi didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly said where Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are now locked up!


    Han Shaoyang directly locked people in a small villa in the countryside. Because he didn''t want to attract attention, there were not many guards, but it was more than enough to control the mother and daughter of Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue!


    Not only that, Han Shaoqi also explained the identity of several people who took care of Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue!

 Chapter 706

    "Does Han Shaoyang think this can lock people up for a lifetime? Does he have any other plans?"


    "If you go to investigate, you should be able to find that Han Shaoyang is selling assets recently. It seems that he plans to leave here completely. It is estimated that he will take Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue to a very hidden place at that time.


    He should not plan to stay in China, so now light snow and small moon are only temporarily controlled in that place. His purpose is to confuse your sight and let you find a way to find someone.


    And he quickly sold his assets and finally hid with people! "


    This is really a vicious trick. Chu Mingyue sometimes really doesn''t understand why han Shaoyang did so well, or why he did stupid things all the time?


    Even if he has been kneeling for Xiaoxue''s forgiveness, it is better than hurting Xiaoxue again and again. Where is love? This is crazy possessiveness!


    "What''s the identity of Qin Pengfei? Did he do anything later? Or did he do anything now?"


    After a long silence, Gu QingHan asked such a question. Han Shaoqi shook his head!


    "I don''t know him. He said this name at that time. I didn''t even get the photo information of this person, but if he did anything later, this may be the reason why han Shaoyang suddenly locked up Xiaoxue Xiaoyue!"


    Qin Pengfei''s name makes Gu QingHan feel a little familiar, but he can''t remember who it is, but the information provided by Han Shaoqi is too important.


    After thinking about it, Gu QingHan asked!


    "You have told us where Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are now. Are you going to solve Han Shaoyang first or rescue Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue first? Do you have any plans?"


    As soon as he asked this, Han Shaoqi showed a proud smile!


    "I do have a plan and need your cooperation. You go to rescue Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue. I''ll solve Han Shaoyang, but this plan needs our time!"


    At this point, Han Shaoqi said his plan completely.


    In fact, it''s not complicated. As long as Gu QingHan is ready, the plan can start at any time!


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue choose a suitable late night to raid the place where Xiaoyue and Xiaoxue live now. There are not many people there. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue try to save the mother and daughter.


    But don''t be too fast. If you don''t give people a chance to notice, you must give Han Shaoyang reaction time so that Han Shaoyang''s people can inform Han Shaoyang!


    At that time, Han Shaoyang will definitely rush here quickly. At this time, Han Shaoqi will do his own thing and solve Han Shaoyang on the road!


    The whole process has no disadvantages for Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. They both take advantage of it!


    But they didn''t immediately respond to Han Shaoqi''s plan. They came out and discussed it alone!


    "Will you promise him?"


    Chu Mingyue hesitated a little, but felt that Han Shaoqi was trustworthy this time.


    It''s just to support Han Shaoqi to inherit the Han family in the future, which has no loss for them, but I''m afraid Han Shaoqi will dig a pit and jump for them!


    "I can send someone to confirm whether Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue are there. As long as Han Shaoqi doesn''t cheat us, his plan can certainly cooperate.


    But don''t be so fast. First make sure it''s true!


    Moreover, the relationship between Han Shaoqi and Han Shaoyang is not good. They can''t cooperate to pit us, but they have to confirm everything first! "

 Chapter 707

    Chu Mingyue nodded. The current situation is very favorable for them, but she opened her mouth with worry when she thought of the name Qin Pengfei!


    "You find someone to investigate the name Qin Pengfei. I always think it''s a little difficult. Han Shaoqi may not have lied to us, but it doesn''t mean he''s right every word.


    The person who has disappeared for several years suddenly appears in front of Xiaoxue and makes Xiaoxue''s life a mess. This person must be not simple! "


    Gu QingHan also thinks so. He thought Qin Pengfei was a little familiar with the name, and the investigation was put on the agenda!


    Next, they reached an agreement with Han Shaoqi. Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue first confirmed whether what Han Shaoqi said was true?


    After confirmation, everything started according to Han Shaoqi''s plan!


    It took a day. Gu QingHan''s people also confirmed that Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue were indeed in the small foreign house in the suburbs. Han Shaoqi didn''t cheat them.


    Several people agreed on the time of action. At night, Han Shaoqi quickly slipped away from Gu QingHan''s home, as if everything had calmed down!


    As for light snow and small moon, their days are more anxious.


    I''ve been locked up here for several days. Several big men look at them every day.


    Although there is food and drink, this controlled day makes people very anxious.


    Especially little moon, she couldn''t calm down. She just felt that several vicious uncles locked them in this house, which made little moon have nightmares every night!


    "Mom, why are you keeping us here? I really want to go out and play. I really want to see brother Longbao, sister Fengbao and brother sky.


    I''ve made an appointment to go out with them before. Why do you keep us here? "


    The little moon cried in her arms. She was terrified these days and didn''t dare to say a lot, but at this moment she was really scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, little moon. We have the chance to go out. Brother Longbao''s parents will come to save us. You believe them!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is not sure whether Chu Mingyue can find their mother and daughter, but she can only comfort her children now. She didn''t expect Han Shaoyang to suddenly go crazy.


    I knew that I had agreed to Gu QingHan''s suggestion and ran away with the little moon first, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this!


    "They won''t save you. They just think your mother and daughter have run away and want to leave now! Xiaoxue, you''ve been lying to me!"


    The sudden appearance of Han Shaoyang frightened little moon. She looked at the uncle in horror.


    The uncle was so gentle to her before. Why does he look gloomy and terrible now? Little moon hid behind her mother, and Lu Xiaoxue was on guard in an instant!


    "Han Shaoyang, you are against me. Don''t scare little moon. She''s just a child!"


    This made Han Shaoyang suddenly look distorted and crazy!


    "Do you think you can get rid of me when the child''s father comes? Do you want to go back to the child''s father? Do you expect this man to save you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue only thinks the people in front of her are terrible. She doesn''t dare to speak to annoy the people in front of her!


    "Calm down, I don''t know who the child''s father is. What are you talking about? You mean the man who saw me that day? Who knows if he is true!"


    But Han Shaoyang pushed Lu Xiaoxue away directly. He lifted the little moon directly. The little moon was suspended in the air. She was scared and cried!


    "Uncle Han! Let me go!"


    "Mom, help me!"

 Chapter 708

    Lu Xiaoxue''s face turned pale and the whole person was shaky!


    "Han Shaoyang, are you crazy to put down the little moon? She''s just a child. What resentment do you have against me! Don''t let me hate you!"


    Lu Xiaoxue shouted excitedly. At the moment, she can''t think of any way to be hypocritical with Han Shaoyang. Now she just wants to grab her daughter.


    The little moon was hanging in the air and crying more and more. Han Shaoyang asked such a sentence!


    "During this period of time, you said you liked me. You let the little moon come to me. I thought we were a family. You''ve been lying to me, haven''t you?"


    Han Shaoyang spoke angrily. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t dare to stimulate the people in front of her. If the little moon wasn''t there, she dared to say anything, but now she didn''t dare.


    "What are you talking about? Our life has been so calm for a while, and I began to believe you. I don''t know who that man is.


    It was an accident. I don''t know how the little moon was born. Why do you worry? I have no private contact with that man. What do you want to do? "


    Lu Xiaoxue tries to ease her mood and persuade the other party. Han Shaoyang looks at the woman in front of him with gloomy eyes. He seems to have never been so sober!


    "You''re lying, you hate me, you hate me, you want me to die right away, don''t you? Why can you look at me so sweetly when you act?


    Why did you cooperate with me in acting? For the little moon''s body? Then why not pretend for a lifetime? Why expose! "


    Such a question makes Xiaoxue feel tired. Does it blame her for this? Isn''t Han Shaoyang threatening her to live a good life?


    She doesn''t make noise or ridicule. Han Shaoyang blames her for her poor acting skills now!


    "Han Shaoyang, why don''t you make some sense? Do I have the right to choose from beginning to end? Even if you think I don''t like you so much, I''m willing to live with you for the little moon. That''s your purpose.


    Aren''t our days warm enough? You ruined all this. Will you give me back the little moon? She was scared... "


    Lu Xiaoxue tries to walk forward slowly. She wants to grab her daughter. Han Shaoyang looks at the woman in front of her.


    He put the little moon on the ground. The little moon rushed into the arms of Lu Xiaoxue and cried.


    "It doesn''t matter what you think. Don''t expect Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue to save you, or run away with the little moon.


    If you dare to do this, I will really kill little moon and stay here honestly. Then I will go to a place where no one can find us.


    Whether you love me or hate me, you must stay with me all your life and don''t want to leave me! "


    Coldly, Han Shaoyang turned and left angrily. Looking at the farther and farther back, Lu Xiaoxue squatted down and cried with her daughter.


    Listen to what he did wrong? Why be entangled by such a pervert? Why can''t she have a peaceful day?


    In fact, she has done a good job in living with Han Shaoyang for the rest of her life. As long as little moon is okay, in fact, she can bear it, but why did she come to this step?


    After a few days, the weather was gloomy during the day. After confirming that there would be rainstorm at night, Chu Mingyue Gu QingHan began to take action, and Han Shaoqi began to prepare!

 Chapter 709

    Late at night, the rain splashed on the earth. Lu Xiaoxue rested in the bedroom with the little moon. Suddenly, a vibration woke Lu Xiaoxue.


    Open your eyes, Lu Xiaoxue thought it was thunder, but she heard the chaotic gunfire!


    What''s going on? Lu Xiaoxue thought flustered. She immediately woke up the little moon, and then quickly put on thick clothes for each other. The two hid in the wardrobe, and the little moon spoke nervously!


    "Mom, what happened? Why hide here? It''s so dark."


    "Little moon, don''t talk. Don''t talk if footsteps come in. No matter what Mommy does later, you''re not allowed to talk or follow. There may be danger next!"


    Lu Xiaoxue holds her daughter tightly and waits. There are all kinds of miscellaneous sounds outside, mixed with thunder, rain and gunshots. All these make way for Lu Xiaoxue to panic and fear, and the back of her back is full of cold sweat!


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan have solved these guards at the moment. Of course, they also deliberately let a man run out and let him tell the news.


    Chu Mingyue came to the bedroom with light hands and feet. There was a black road in the room. Chu Mingyue whispered.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m the moon. Can you hear my voice? I''m here to save you and Xiaoyue. Don''t be afraid. Those people have been controlled by us. Come out quickly!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxue suddenly showed a surprised look. She thought there was a chaotic robbery here, or an enemy from Han Shaoyang.


    It turned out that the bright moon was coming. At this moment, she immediately opened the wardrobe door and went out. When she saw that Chu Mingyue was really outside, Lu Xiaoxue was so excited that tears came down.


    "I was scared to death. I heard those fights and gunshots. I thought something had happened. How did you find me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue took the little moon out of the wardrobe while talking. The little moon is also relaxed at the moment!


    "It''s a long story, but what we need most now is to leave here and go down with the little moon first. The car is waiting for us outside, or Han Shaoyang will come right away!"


    Lu Xiaoxue no longer asks, but comes to the first floor with the little moon. Seeing Gu QingHan, Lu Xiaoxue shows a grateful smile.


    "Get in the car. This place is not safe. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"


    After Gu QingHan took everyone on the bus, he left some people to clean up the traces in place, and they quickly took the bus to a private suburban villa under Gu QingHan''s name.


    Today, they don''t plan to live in the villa they usually live in. There is no result from Han Shaoqi.


    Before confirming Han Shaoyang''s death, they have to transfer the mother and daughter to a safe place!


    Late at night, the rain was still falling madly. The little moon was sent to the bedroom to rest and sleep. Lu Xiaoxue knew the reason why she was rescued!


    "It was Han Shaoqi, but why did he save me? He won''t do anything without interests. Did you compromise for me and the little moon?"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. Just now, Han Shaoqi sent them a message in a private way. Han Shaoyang suffered a major car accident. Although he didn''t die on the spot, he is now being sent to the hospital for first aid, but it''s more or less bad!


    "We didn''t compromise anything, but Han Shaoyang really needs our help, and he has another plan... Xiaoxue, Han Shaoyang just had a car accident. Maybe we can attend his funeral this time!"

 Chapter 710

    Lu Xiaoxue was shocked to hear this!


    The man who made her resent and angry, the man who made her want to kill countless times, was dying. It was like a dream!


    "Mingyue, you''re not lying to me. Why did she have a car accident? What''s the situation now? What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t hide it, but completely told Lu Xiaoxi what happened to Han Shaoqi and the transaction between the two sides. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t speak after listening for a long time!


    After a while, Lu Xiaoxue''s tears flowed down in an instant. She didn''t cry, but just cried silently.


    Big tears fell to the ground. Chu Mingyue didn''t even know what to say at this moment. She felt that Xiaoxue didn''t need comfort. In fact, this was good news.


    But for Lu Xiaoxue, this nightmare that has been entangled for so many years ended in this way. The complex and sad feeling is unspeakable!


    For a long time, Lu Xiaoxue grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and murmured!


    "You just said that he was sent to the hospital and the probability of survival is not high. Are you sure? I''m still afraid of whether there will be any change.


    He is cunning and cunning. If he survives, will he crazy revenge us? "


    Lu Xiaoxue''s worry is not unreasonable. If Han Shaoyang dies, although Lu Xiaoxue''s mood is complex, her joy is still more than other emotions.


    She hates this person, her teeth itch. The happiness of her life is destroyed by this person. She hopes Han Shaoyang is really dead!


    "It''s impossible. Han Shaoqi has made all the preparations. We''ll just wait for the news!"


    Just after saying this, Chu Mingyue really received a call from Han Shaoqi!


    "Did the result come out?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t find it herself. Her voice was trembling slightly, but Han Shaoqi''s voice was very calm at this moment.


    "Take Lu Xiaoxue to the hospital. Han Shaoyang has all organ failure and is about to die, but he insists on seeing Lu Xiaoxue!"


    This made Chu Mingyue frown!


    "Why let Xiaoxue come over? You don''t know how abnormal he is. If he goes crazy or says some cursed words before he dies, doesn''t it affect people''s mood? What do you think and why meet his requirements!"


    Han Shaoqi sighed helplessly.


    "Han Shaoyang said that he knows everything we do. Of course, it''s no use for him. He can only wait to die.


    But he said he knew your biological mother''s life experience, and he wanted to threaten you with this secret! And about the little moon''s body, he asked Xiaoxue if she was willing to make her daughter better for the rest of her life! "


    This confused Chu Mingyue. How could Han Shaoyang know her mother''s life experience? Her mother didn''t know about it. When did this guy investigate!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll discuss it with Xiaoxue!"


    Chu Mingyue immediately turned her head and said Han Shaoyang''s requirements. Lu Xiaoxue was silent for a while after listening. She looked up and spoke firmly!


    "I''m not afraid of him. Since he didn''t threaten to see the little moon, what can I do with him? Nothing he said before he died can affect me. Let''s meet him and see what he can do!"


    Lu Xiaoxue agrees. Chu Mingyue goes out and tells Gu QingHan about it. Gu QingHan personally sends them to the hospital!


    When Han Shaoqi saw them coming, he immediately led them to the ICU ward. Lu Xiaoxue changed into sterile clothes. Han Shaoqi spoke to Lu Xiaoxue!


    "In theory, he has broken bones and organ failure all over his body. It''s impossible to do anything, but if there''s anything in case, you must shout!"


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded calmly. Without any hesitation, she opened the door of the ward and went in. Gu QingHan asked Han Shaoqi!

 Chapter 711

    "With your attitude towards Han Shaoyang, how could you agree to help him fulfill his wishes before his death? Did you exchange any interests?"


    Chu Mingyue also looked at Han Shaoqi with sharp eyes. She just didn''t think about this possibility. Han Shaoqi has half pity for Han Shaoyang.


    The threat provided by Han Shaoyang is not important to Han Shaoqi. I''m afraid he is the one who most wants Han Shaoyang to die immediately. He is willing to delay for so long, which is not in line with Han Shaoqi''s style!


    "You husband and wife are always so smart that I''m embarrassed. Yes, Han Shaoyang had a car accident. When he woke up and saw me in the hospital, he understood all the joints.


    He told me that he knew my purpose, but he could make me inherit all my property more justifiably.


    He will personally sign and notarize the will, but the premise is to call Lu Xiaoxue! "


    Chu Mingyue laughed sarcastically when he said this!


    "No wonder you can''t wait to call us over. It''s no good getting up early. Congratulations on realizing your plan!"


    "I am not without compassion for the dying. Since he is valuable, I will release my compassion. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to comment. She was just curious whether Han Shaoyang really knew her mother''s life experience or lied and threatened them to come over!


    In the intensive care unit, Lu Xiaoxue has gone in and heard footsteps. Han Shaoyang finally opened his eyes. Lu Xiaoxue can''t describe his feeling at this moment!


    The man who has always been strong and overbearing and always tortured her to death is lying here at the moment.


    It''s like seeing a giant fall. Lu Xiaoxue can''t help sighing!


    "You finally came. I just want to see you again. Thank you for coming!"


    The words of the dying man were probably very sincere. The hatred in Lu Xiaoxue''s heart seemed to disappear at this moment, and those fears seemed to be far away from her.


    Maybe I know that I will live freely in the future. Lu Xiaoxue is very relaxed now!


    "In fact, I don''t understand why you stick to me so much. If you don''t stick to me, you will have a good family background and a happy life.


    In the second half of your life, you can live a rich life and enjoy it all your life. You torture me and you don''t have much happiness yourself. What are you doing in your life? "


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t ask such questions before. Maybe she felt that the person in front of her was dying.


    Maybe he noticed that Han Shaoyang would speak all his heart, so Lu Xiaoxue took the initiative to ask!


    "If you want to ask me why, I know. If I know how I can do such a stupid thing, it is because I don''t know why I must hold your hand and control you around me.


    As long as you leave, you will be angry and irritable. You''d rather destroy everything and tie you up, but you say it''s not love. What is it? "


    Lu Xiaoxue laughed at herself!


    "Maybe it''s love, but for your love, if you want to get the person you like, you''ll be happy.


    For the love of others, he wants the people he loves to choose what they want and live the life they want, even if the final result has nothing to do with him. "


    But this made Han Shaoyang angry at this moment!


    "But my love is not like that. If I don''t control you around me, if I can''t dissipate my possessive desire for you, what can I do? I should get what I want in my life. If I don''t get it, I''m a weak person in my life!"

 Chapter 712

    Hearing this sentence, Lu Xiaoxue was completely speechless!


    But Han Shaoyang coughed violently. He had been shining back and relying on a willpower to support him until now. Now his whole face is extremely pale and his face is distorted into a painful look!


    "How are you...?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked subconsciously, but Han Shaoyang coughed and smiled twisted!


    "Cough... Are you... Caring about me?"


    "Well, I don''t have to be too ruthless to a dying man. What are you going to say when you want to see me?


    If it''s just to quarrel with me, you''d better save some energy to recall what regrets you have in your life! "


    When he said this, Han Shaoyang finally laughed at himself!


    "In this world, the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. I bind you around me in my way. That''s my ability. If I can''t bind you, it''s my lack of ability.


    I don''t think I did anything wrong. The only way I did something wrong was to let you remember those painful memories. Maybe it would be better if I thought of a way to let you forget those memories and let you change your identity and be with me. "


    For such a stubborn idea, Lu Xiaoxue directly chooses to be silent. She doesn''t want to argue with this dying person about what is right and what is wrong. Han Shaoyang doesn''t seem to want to listen to Lu Xiaoxue. He opens his mouth again!


    "In the past, your eyes were so gentle that you were willing to be held by me and be close to me. Have you ever been moved by me for a moment?"


    Han Shaoyang''s voice has become very weak. At this moment, his face eased again. It''s not as painful as it was just now. Lu Xiaoxue seems to see that the vitality of the people in front of him is rapidly losing.


    "Never, Han Shaoyang. Why should I thank you for what you have done to me?


    If I ruin your life and later say I love you, I don''t know if you can accept it. Anyway, I can''t accept it.


    Of course, what I can''t stand most is that you hurt my children. For a mother, you declare war with me in this way! "


    "Do you know how important a child is to a mother? I haven''t seen this child in the past few years. I have so many ideas to make up for her.


    But you hurt him because of me. Do you know how sad I am to see her lying in a coma in the hospital?


    I''d rather you take revenge on me than you hurt the people around me. It will make me so painful that I don''t want to live! "


    When people are dying, Han Shaoyang''s heart is finally soft at this moment!


    "I wish the child were ours. If so, maybe we still have a chance.


    No, Xiaoxue, this time I''m not as skilled as a man and I''m going to die, but if there''s another life in the next life, you don''t want to get rid of me! "


    These words are somewhat sinister and strong. Lu Xiaoxue really has a feeling in her heart. If she hasn''t succeeded in this life, do you still want to pester her in the next life?


    However, after Han Shaoyang said this, he finally mentioned a serious matter!


    "About the little moon, my secretary will tell you the antidote at that time. Go to him."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded!


    "I''ll find him, but actually Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue have found someone to help me find a solution.


    At that time, Gu QingHan asked me if I wanted to leave you with the little moon? Because the only thing you threatened me was gone, but I refused. "


    Han Shaoyang''s expression changed instantly when he said this. He looked at Lu Xiaoxue in shock and opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. Lu Xiaoxue lowered her head and opened her mouth!

 Chapter 713

    "You probably want to ask me why I refused? In fact, you probably don''t know me very well. Your love for me is inexplicable. You don''t even know what I want and what I care about."


    "At that time, I said to Gu QingHan, you are overbearing, strong and crazy. If I run away with the little moon, you will try your best to find me.


    First, whether you can find it or not, you will certainly find the trouble of Mingyue and Gu QingHan and harass all the people around me. You will definitely do that! "


    "But I don''t want that. My life has been hard enough. I hope my life is a little calm. Even if I act with you all my life and pretend to be a fake loving couple to make you happy, I can do it.


    But I don''t want to bring trouble to my friends and relatives, and the bright moon and cold finally get the children back. I hope they are happy and don''t want too many twists and turns in their life.


    At least I really hope to live a peaceful life with you. Anyway, as long as I like you, you are also very good to me and the little moon. In this way, acting with each other can last a long time. I really intend to do so.


    But Han Shaoyang, you don''t have a little trust in me. A little accident is enough to make you crazy.


    You lock me up with the little moon. If you really have such strong strength, in fact, I may be controlled by you for a lifetime.


    Because I just want my daughter and my friends to be peaceful, but you ruined all this! "


    Han Shaoyang suddenly laughed bitterly. He seemed to be mocking and self mocking.


    Suddenly, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Lu Xiaoxue was startled. She hurried up to the front. Han Shaoyang firmly grasped Lu Xiaoxue''s hand!


    "Sorry for..."


    Han Shaoyang finished these words while spitting blood. He slowly lowered his hand, stared at the distance and didn''t move any more!


    At that moment, Lu Xiaoxue sadly bowed her head. The man who brought her nightmares really died in front of her, thus ending her crazy and paranoid life!


    Slowly close Han Shaoyang''s eyes, and Lu Xiaoxue comes out at a loss. Everyone surrounds Lu Xiaoxue''s front, and Lu Xiaoxue opens his mouth.


    "He... Really left..."


    After saying this, Lu Xiaoxue suddenly leaned against Chu Mingyue. She seemed to have lost all her strength to support the whole brain!


    Chu Mingyue was also shocked. Although she had expected this result for a long time, she was still at a loss after she really confirmed it.


    It''s not excitement and joy. I just feel a little sad!


    Later, the doctor finally announced the news of Han Shaoyang''s death. All the dust settled. Lu Xiaoxue didn''t say a word, but returned home at a loss.


    That night, she didn''t even sleep with little moon, and Chu Mingyue took Fengbao and little moon to rest all night!


    But the next morning, Lu Xiaoxue regained her mood. She got up early. When Chu Mingyue got up, she saw Xiaoxue making breakfast happily in the kitchen.


    The whole person looks energetic and cheerful, and Chu Mingyue''s mood is also infected!


    "Is Xiaoxue resting well? What kind of breakfast is she making?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s craft is very good. Chu Mingyue has begun to look forward to it. Lu Xiaoxue points to her dumplings!


    "It''s a very simple dumpling. Mingyue, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m more relaxed and happy than ever. It''s just a pity that Han Shaoyang lied to me. He didn''t say your mother''s life experience last night!"


    Chu Mingyue shook her head and said she didn''t care about it. In fact, it''s not important, but Chu Mingyue didn''t expect it to be.


    After breakfast, Han Shaoyang''s secretary came to the door!

 Chapter 714

    "What did you say this man came for?"


    Chu Mingyue whispered to Xiaoxue. Now the housekeeper is leading people in. Chu Mingyue is a little confused!


    "Han Shaoyang told me before he died that he would ask his secretary to tell me the way to recover Xiaoxue.


    Later, I told him that I actually had a method here, but the secretary was probably entrusted, so he insisted. "


    That''s no problem. After all, Han Shaoyang is dead. He''s just a secretary. It''s impossible to make trouble.


    Soon, a young man in a suit came in. He was wearing a pair of black framed glasses and looked a little scholar.


    "Secretary Zhang, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Lu Xiaoxue politely entertained the secretary. Chu Mingyue also said hello. They let the children go to other places to play. At present, there are several of them sitting in the living room!


    The man who was called Secretary Zhang drank a cup of tea. He took out a stack of documents in his black leather bag!


    Looking at this posture, Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue looked at each other and didn''t understand what the person in front of them wanted to do next. Secretary Zhang added a will and put it in front of Lu Xiaoxue!


    "Madam, this is a fair will made by Mr. during his lifetime. It has legal effect. Now Mr. is dead. There is something about your property in this will. Would you like to have a look?"


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue were shocked. They didn''t expect Han Shaoyang to make a will early. It seems that Han Shaoyang left some legacy to Lu Xiaoxue.


    Chu Mingyue helped Lu Xiaoxue take over the document and opened it. She was shocked. Of course, Han Shaoyang didn''t leave all his property to Lu Xiaoxue. After all, Lu Xiaoxue can''t operate such a huge Han group.


    Moreover, the internal struggle of the Han family is fierce. If Lu Xiaoxue really gets such a big inheritance, it will be very dangerous at that time.


    However, Han Shaoyang transferred all his cash, real estate, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and painting, securities funds and stocks to Lu Xiaoxue, which is definitely a huge property!


    Roughly, if converted into cash, it would be more than 2 billion.


    Lu Xiaoxue is not interested in reading the will. Chu Mingyue whispers the contents of the will in Lu Xiaoxue''s ear. Lu Xiaoxue''s face changes after listening to it!


    "I won''t accept this will. Find a way to solve it yourself!"


    Lu Xiaoxue pushed the document back with a cold face. This is really a huge property. She is not really a rich man. With this money, she may be able to walk sideways.


    However, Han Shaoyang''s identity is different from others. Lu Xiaoxue feels that she has accepted Han Shaoyang''s heritage. She seems to be controlled by Han Shaoyang all her life. She can never get rid of the shadow of Han Shaoyang''s death. She can''t be happy all her life. Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t want to get the money at all.


    This decision did not exceed Chu Mingyue''s expectation. It would be strange for Xiaoxue to accept the property, and Han Shaoyang''s secretary showed a helpless expression in an instant!


    "Madam, sir has passed away. He said it was a remedy for you. He was very sorry.


    He doesn''t know what else he can give you, because he can''t give you anything except money. He hopes you can accept this inheritance! "


    Secretary Zhou is still dedicated, but Lu Xiaoxue shakes her head firmly.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind now. Although I''m really not a rich man, I''m not too short of money to live. I can support myself."


    This made Secretary Zhou sigh, and he took out a stack of documents again!

 Chapter 715

    "Madam, sir, if you refuse to accept this will, you can''t get a treatment plan for the little lady''s illness. Don''t you even care about this?"


    This paragraph made way for Xiaoxue to get angry instantly. She didn''t expect Han Shaoyang to be haunted when he died. Now she can let her secretary threaten her.


    "Secretary Zhang, I have good news for you. There is a cure for the little moon. You don''t need to provide me with a treatment plan. You don''t need to threaten me with this.


    Your boss heard about it yesterday. He was so angry with my answer, okay? "


    This made Chu Mingyue laugh. Secretary Zhang''s face was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that this ultimate mace was useless!


    "Well... Don''t you want to help inquire about Miss Chu''s mother''s life experience, madam!"


    This obviously made the two people present have no reaction. For a long time, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue realized what the man said in front of them.


    Does Han Shaoyang really know this secret and stay here to threaten them? This guy is really dead and not peaceful!


    "Do you know the news?"


    Lu Xiaoxue questioned. Secretary Zhang saw a play. He smiled and nodded!


    "Of course, I do know the secret. Mr. told me, madam. Don''t you want to exchange inheritance for the secret?


    You have inherited this legacy. You can do good deeds if you don''t want to use it. Anyway, as long as you inherit it, you can use it anyway.


    Don''t think that your inheritance is like a compromise. With the money in your hand, you can do a lot of good things! "


    The content of this persuasion makes Chu Mingyue feel a little excited, but she is just an outsider. The key is to see Lu Xiaoxue''s mood.


    After all, Lu Xiaoxue''s mood towards Han Shaoyang is so complex. If she accepts this legacy, she may have a psychological shadow in her life!


    "I''ll think about it. Do you have anything else?"


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t refuse directly at this moment. Secretary Zhang has shown an excited smile, but obviously he has nothing else to do!


    "Madam, I have said everything that should be said. You should think about it. The funeral of your husband will be in another week. You must think about the answer during this period!"


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded. Secretary Zhang didn''t bother much, but turned and left directly with something. Chu Mingyue stood in the garden and asked Xiaoxue the way!


    "Are you hesitating because of me? In fact, you don''t care about my mother. She has found her child now. She has been in a good mood for a while.


    My situation is very stable. She has no regrets. Finding her parents is not important to her. This secret is not attractive to me. You don''t have to sacrifice for me! "


    Lu Xiaoxue holds Chu Mingyue''s hand!


    "Accepting Han Shaoyang''s legacy will really make me feel bad, but it will not be worse than death. Now I mainly consider another issue.


    Little moon hasn''t started treatment yet. Gu QingHan said you have found a way, but in case you can''t, I may still want to find this secretary Zhang.


    Also, although neither your aunt nor you care about the secret of your life experience, you have helped me so much. I always have to consider doing something in return for you.


    Mingyue, you don''t have to say too much. As Secretary Zhou said, money itself is not bad. The key is to see how people use money! "


    Chu Mingyue can''t persuade again. After all, little moon hasn''t recovered yet. We really have to see her treatment effect first!


    After Gu QingHan comes back at night, Chu Mingyue is preparing to say what happened during the day, but Gu QingHan brings a shocking news.

 Chapter 716

    Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin disappeared together. Now Chu Mingyue''s mother Zhao Shuya is very worried and is looking for someone with Gu Qiankun everywhere!


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t mean that Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin have gradually put down their guard and get along well with them. Can''t the monitoring see where these two people have gone?"


    Because of the embarrassing relationship, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan didn''t appear in front of Gu Qiankun and Zhao Shuya for a while. After all, it''s hard to explain to Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin.


    And their two identities will also make the two children feel confused, so they simply let the four members of the family get along well and let them cultivate their feelings.


    Wait until mutual trust is established, and then explain their family''s chaotic relationship clearly. As a result, the dragon and Phoenix twins disappeared. This is not a simple thing!


    "These two people are very smart. They should have run out by themselves. They know that monitoring has destroyed the monitoring in advance, and they also brought some food, including some cash.


    Everyone can''t understand why the two of them ran away. Go and see your mother. Gu Qiankun and I will find a way to find someone! "


    Chu Mingyue immediately nodded when she heard this. When things got to this point, her mother''s mood would collapse. She had to go and see the situation.


    The two immediately set out by car. After Gu QingHan sent Chu Mingyue to her mother, he and Gu Qiankun immediately set out to find someone!


    In the room, Zhao Shuya sat with her head down, and the whole person exuded a sad breath.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Chu Mingyue approached cautiously and comforted. Zhao Shuya heard her daughter''s voice. She looked up and tears fell down.


    "Mingyue, you are here too. Sit down. You must know what happened. Did I do something wrong? Or I can''t have children in my life?"


    Chu Mingyue really felt her mother''s sadness. She felt sad in her heart!


    "Mom, how did they get away? Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t be too sensitive.


    After all, their brothers and sisters have encountered that kind of thing. It''s normal to take precautions against the outside world. As long as you can explain clearly, and you are a good mother, don''t say that about yourself! "


    These words made Zhao Shuya''s tears fall down. She could hardly speak. Chu Mingyue accompanied and comforted each other, and then gave each other a hug!


    For a long time, Zhao Shuya opened her mouth sadly!


    "In fact, these two children have laid down their guard against me for a while, and are getting close to me. They are still a little afraid of their father.


    But I can feel that their attitude towards me is getting better and better, and everything is developing in a good direction, but I didn''t expect that they would suddenly sneak away.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong. Am I not good enough? "


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know how the twins get along with his mother now, but since they sneaked away, they must have misunderstood something. Otherwise, how can two people who don''t know the outside world summon up the courage to run away directly!


    "Although the monitoring at home is destroyed, the traffic monitoring these two children can''t be the master. People will find them soon. We''ll ask about the situation at that time.


    Don''t worry. These two children are smart. They shouldn''t suffer losses when they go out. We''ll wait for the results slowly. "


    Zhao Shuya nodded, but immediately, her face became pale and the whole person coughed violently.


    Chu Mingyue was shocked when she saw the coughing blood. No matter how Zhao Shuya solved it, she immediately took Zhao Shuya to the hospital!

 Chapter 717

    Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin are wandering aimlessly in the street. Of course, the brothers and sisters are still smart. They came out to buy clothes and now wear hats and sunglasses!


    Zhou Yonghui can''t speak and Zhou Yongxin can''t sign language. After all, they are locked up in that place. The two can only communicate in their own unique way!


    Although these two brothers and sisters have started to learn sign language for a while, little progress has been made. Zhou Yongxin gestures to his brother and speaks!


    "Brother, I''m a little scared. Where are we going?"


    Zhou Yonghui didn''t know, but this was his closest sister. They looked around the street for a long time. Zhou Yonghui pointed to a hotel and made a gesture.


    "Let''s find a place to stay. This kind of hotel seems to be a place for people to live!"


    Two people have no life experience. Even if they have been released for a while, they know only a few things about the outside world.


    So after going to the hotel and knowing that they needed certificates to stay, the brother and sister came out dejected again!


    "Brother, where can we hide? We have nothing. They will find us!"


    Seeing the meaning of his sister''s gesture, Zhou Yonghui also thought anxiously. The brother and sister didn''t expect that someone caught up at this time.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Zhou Yonghui ran when he pulled his sister!


    Gu Qiankun and Gu QingHan have seen the two brothers and sisters. Gu QingHan took a group of people to chase them in several batches. It took about ten minutes before they finally surrounded the two brothers and sisters!


    Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin looked very scared now. The brothers and sisters looked at the tall men around them in fear. Even Zhou Yonghui took out a dagger and pointed at the person in front of them!


    "What are you running for? We''re not going to catch you and lock you up, but you ran away from home for some reason. I want to ask what''s the matter? No one hurt you here. Why on earth did you run!"


    Zhou Yonghui couldn''t understand what Gu QingHan was saying. Zhou Yongxin heard it, but her face was more afraid. The brother and sister obviously wanted to run away.


    Seeing that his brother with a dagger wanted to break out of the siege, Gu Qing started in front of the people in the cold zone. Zhou Yonghui stabbed the people around him with a dagger like crazy.


    Finally, Gu QingHan''s palm was hurt and scratched by a dagger, and they finally controlled the brother and sister!


    "I think you two are not calm now. Come home with me. Don''t think of us as people in your former place. We eat, drink and sleep at home. I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    Gu QingHan then forcibly took the brothers and sisters into the car. Gu Qiankun finally came over. After everyone got in the car and set off, Gu Qiankun asked Zhou Yongxin reluctantly.


    "Did your mother and I do something wrong? Why did you two suddenly decide to run away? It''s not that you are not allowed to go out to play, but your current situation needs someone to accompany you, otherwise you two are easy to be cheated. What are you thinking?"


    The brothers and sisters hung their heads and didn''t speak. Gu QingHan didn''t have any scruples, let alone too much love for the brothers and sisters in front of him.


    "Don''t pack me a quail, Zhou Yongxin. Since you two decided to run away, you must think there''s something wrong with living there.


    Then live in another place. If you don''t want to live with your parents, we can arrange other places. We don''t want to control your whereabouts.


    You two were locked up there before and haven''t learned to exchange knowledge normally, so you don''t trust to let your brother and sister go out and play alone. Why don''t you two trust us? "

 Chapter 718

    When asked, Gu QingHan''s face had become a little fierce.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as a person related by blood. As a result, there was such a big oolong. The two people shut their mouths and didn''t say anything. It only makes people feel anxious!


    "Are you going to keep quiet all the time, or are you going to try to escape again? I tell you, there is no such chance.


    If you don''t make it clear, people will look at you every day, so that you don''t even have freedom, and make you worse than before. Believe it or not, I can do it! "


    Of course, this is false, but Gu QingHan feels that these two people need to be threatened, so that the dragon and Phoenix twins can explain the reason!


    However, as soon as this threat came out, Zhou Yongxin''s face turned white. After all, only she could communicate normally, although Zhou Yonghui couldn''t hear what everyone was saying.


    But he could still feel the current atmosphere. The brother and sister were close together as if they had been bullied. This picture made Gu Qing laugh with cold air!


    "Do you two think I dare not? I tell you, just after you ran away, your mother has been ill and hospitalized by you two. Everyone worked hard to save you from that place, and that''s how you returned!"


    This is the message from Chu Mingyue to Gu QingHan, so Gu QingHan is angry with these two people.


    This seems to finally move Zhou Yongxin. She looks at Gu QingHan hesitantly. In fact, she doesn''t know the identity of the person in front of her.


    But she knew that this man had an unusual relationship with his nominal father, and the guy''s temperament was very dignified, which made her feel very afraid!


    "My brother and I are not free at all. People observe our whereabouts every day and take us to the hospital for various examinations.


    And I saw that the man was ill. Who knows if you took us as a test object and dug out our hearts or organs for you at that time. I don''t believe you, nor does my brother! "


    Zhou Yongxin said this sentence angrily. After that, she showed a look of fear. Zhou Yonghui held his sister in his arms.


    The brothers and sisters tremble. Gu QingHan and Gu Qiankun understand the intention of the brothers and sisters to escape. That person refers to Zhao Shuya.


    Zhao Shuya is very ill now. As a result, the brother and sister have such doubts. Gu Qiankun is so angry that his face is gloomy.


    "Zhou Yongxin, she is not that person. She is your mother. You just guessed how sad she would be. Do you understand? She has been worried about you all these years. She was the one who gave birth to you!"


    Gu Qiankun''s sad and angry question made Zhou Yongxin refute again!


    "But if you two were our parents, why did you lose both of us at that time? Why didn''t you get us back until now.


    I have asked you such questions, but you don''t say anything and always prevaricate us with all kinds of excuses. I don''t know what the relationship between our family is, why we disappeared, and who is the person who is related to us?


    Even if we are your children, the world we know tells me that the parent-child relationship is not important. Maybe you will use us both.


    We don''t believe you. I can''t feel freedom, nor can my brother. Who knows what you take us to the hospital every day! "


    This made Gu Qiankun angry and suddenly hit him in front. Zhou Yongxin trembled with fear.


    Zhou Yonghui looked at the people in front of him fiercely. He opened his mouth in pain. Because he couldn''t speak, he seemed very anxious and angry now!

 Chapter 719

    "You think your mother is ill now, so you need to experiment with your body, just like that place before? Do you know what disease she has?


    She is in the advanced stage of gastric cancer. There are not many days at all. She tries her best not to get sick in front of you and wants to show her health in front of you.


    But you mistakenly think she''s hiding her illness and wants to take advantage of you. I''m really not a good father, but she''s a good mother... "


    Gu Qiankun''s voice became sad at this moment. He said a lot about Zhao Shuya and what they lost their children at the beginning.


    He didn''t want to say these things before, because it''s hard to explain Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, but he said everything he should say this time.


    If you don''t make it clear, do you want to bring the twins to Zhao Shuya and make Zhao Shuya heartache!


    Zhou Yongxin was also shocked and even a little confused, because the chaotic relationship made her brain particularly chaotic.


    In fact, they have just been brought to their biological parents. They are nervous and afraid, and they also have careful dependence and closeness.


    They also hope that what they meet this time is their biological parents and good people!


    However, in the process of getting along with each other, the brother and sister found that the parents were never willing to make it clear about their life experience and identity, and their parents'' names and identities could not even be found on the Internet.


    Then, they can''t see other relatives and friends. Although they are delicious and delicious, these people try to meet their requirements, but someone always stares at their brother and sister.


    Not only that, they were often sent to the hospital. The brother and sister always didn''t know what they were doing until she found that the nominal mother secretly hid and vomited blood. Then she heard the so-called parents chatting.


    Don''t tell them. Don''t tell them about it. Zhou Yongxin was afraid and told her brother all about it. She felt that they had jumped into a wolf''s nest again. These people must want to use their bodies. That''s how they came over these years, so their vigilance was particularly heavy.


    Finally, they thought of the escape plan, but she really didn''t expect the truth to be like this, although she wasn''t sure whether it was all true.


    But her intuition told her that she might be really wrong this time!


    "Then why do we often go to the hospital for examination? Why don''t you always say what you want to do?"


    Zhou Yongxin cried and asked. She felt so confused and was afraid whether she had done something wrong.


    Thinking that the gentle and seriously ill man was her mother, she felt scared and flustered.


    "You two have been locked there for so long, and you are not in good health, so you need to check and recuperate. More importantly, your brother can have surgery to restore normal hearing, and he can talk in the future.


    We''re trying to get him back to normal. We said, "don''t you believe it?"


    It''s true, but Zhou Yongxin and Zhou Yonghui don''t believe it. After all, they have been locked up there for too long, don''t understand the technology of the normal world, and are a little defensive for everyone.


    A little distrust will lead to increased fear and distrust in their hearts!


    After that, they sent the brother and sister to the hospital. Zhao Shuya came out of the operating room not long ago. Now the situation is very bad and she is in a coma.


    The brother and sister looked at their mother in a coma and pale. They were both very flustered.


    Gu QingHan looked at Gu Qiankun who was smoking outside. He walked over and opened his mouth faintly!


    "I misunderstood you before. I thought you just didn''t want to be the father of Xiao Changyu and me. Now it seems that you are not suitable for the role of father at all.


    Zhou Yongxin and Zhou Yonghui are afraid of you. They don''t feel close at all. You probably have only Zhao Shuya in your eyes! "

 Chapter 720

    As soon as Gu QingHan said this, Gu Qiankun was obviously stunned.


    For a while, he lowered his head and spoke.


    "You''re right. I really don''t deserve to be a father. I''m sorry!"


    Gu QingHan looked at his father like this. He finally replied coldly.


    "I am already an adult. I have my own family and children. I don''t need your apology, and I won''t resent and retaliate against you.


    Now Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin are in this state of mind. Mingyue''s mother is in poor physical condition. You''d better take the responsibility of being a father once in your life and take good care of them. "


    After saying this, Gu QingHan turned mercilessly and left. Gu Qiankun looked silent. Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan coming, and she hurried forward and grabbed Gu QingHan''s hand.


    "What was the situation? Why did the two men run?"


    Gu QingHan took Chu Mingyue to a secluded place and said the causes and consequences. Chu Mingyue became helpless after hearing this!


    "I don''t know who to blame. The twins have experienced so many misfortunes. They are sensitive to doubt the outside world. In fact, it''s normal, but my mother''s situation is cold now. I suspect she won''t last long..."


    Chu Mingyue was a little sad. Although she had known her mother''s physical condition for a long time, she felt a little uncomfortable today when she saw that she fainted in front of her and her mother was sad and worried about the twins.


    She always hoped that her mother''s last days would be happier.


    "Don''t think about it. Before, because they didn''t explain the situation clearly, those two people always didn''t believe the people around them. Now let''s see them run in slowly. Don''t avoid meeting now. In addition to being unable to live together for the time being, spend more time with them when you are free."


    This means that Chu Mingyue will often go to her mother next time and meet the dragon and Phoenix twins. Chu Mingyue certainly has no opinion, and she plans to often bring the children to see her mother.


    However, this matter is not important. During her mother''s hospitalization, Xiaoyue''s treatment began. After all, it is necessary to test whether the antidote studied by Dr. Yao can make Xiaoyue recover?


    If not, we will finally compromise on the will left by Han Shaoyang.


    So in the next few days, Chu Mingyue will go to the hospital every day to accompany her mother to communicate with the twins. She has also been watching the recovery of the little moon with Lu Xiaoxue!


    "Miss Lu, Congratulations, little moon has completely detoxified!"


    When hearing Dr. Yao''s words, Lu Xiaoxue was so excited that she cried directly. Fortunately, little moon is finally well. If she wants to compromise on Han Shaoyang''s will, it will make Lu Xiaoxue very uncomfortable.


    Although she is willing to give everything for her daughter, the result is obviously better.


    "Will you attend the funeral tomorrow?"


    After a long time, Lu Xiaoxue calmed down. Chu Mingyue asked Lu Xiaoxue. Tomorrow is Han Shaoyang''s funeral!


    "Of course. Go with me. Gu QingHan is going to go. Just let the children stay at home."


    Lu Xiaoxue looks very happy at this moment. The psychological shadow caused by Han Shaoyang has completely disappeared. Chu Mingyue also feels happy. Now it seems that everyone has no trouble!


    "About the will, will you directly refuse Secretary Zhou at that time? Do you need to make some preparations? It always feels like the secretary wants you to accept the inheritance very much, which is a bit entangled."

 Chapter 721

    Chu Mingyue make complaints about this little snow and laugh lightly.


    "I''ve figured out one thing these days and what I''m going to do for the rest of my life.


    Han Shaoyang is dead. I don''t have to deal with him anymore. The little moon is better. My life is on the right track. I want to do a meaningful thing in the future. "


    This makes Chu Mingyue show a curious look. She can see that Lu Xiaoxue really doesn''t feel embarrassed and depressed, but she really doesn''t know what Lu Xiaoxue plans to do.


    "Mingyue, you see what happened to me. I was in a car accident. With my ability, I couldn''t recover from that better operation and pursue my dream.


    Now I have surgery, but my age is not suitable to do these things. Of course, I am not dedicated to ballet.


    But the experience in recent years reminds me that there are still many women in the world who are oppressed and can''t raise money for surgery or resist the forces of coercion, so I will help these people in the future.


    Since Han Shaoyang left me the money, I can accept it. I want to set up a women''s mutual aid fund. I shouldn''t shrink in my own world all my life and live my own small life. I want people who encounter the same things as me to no longer suffer. "


    This shocked Chu Mingyue. She looked at her friend seriously, but Lu Xiaoxue smiled easily.


    "No grievance at all? Are you sure it''s not to exchange secrets and help me? I hope you really do this from your heart without any grievance. After all, if you want to do this, Gu QingHan and I can help you."


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled very happy at this moment. She even held Chu Mingyue''s hand directly.


    "Mingyue, I sometimes wonder, what is the meaning of living? Is it enough to make the people around me happy?


    This is just one of the wishes, and more importantly, what kind of person do I want to be? I have figured out what kind of person I want to be. If this kind of white money can help many people, I will feel very happy. "


    This made Chu Mingyue happy, because she could feel that Lu Xiaoxue had thought out what to do from her heart, so she supported Lu Xiaoxue''s decision.


    The next day they attended Han Shaoyang''s funeral!


    The assets of the Han family are still huge, but the little things inherited by Lu Xiaoxue do not affect the core assets of the Han family. In addition, Han Shaoqi needs Gu QingHan''s help, so this matter is solved easily.


    After the inheritance distribution was read out, the rest of the Han family wanted more, but finally saw the honest acceptance of the situation.


    Of course, the happiest person is Han Shaoyang''s secretary, because Lu Xiaoxue agreed to accept the inheritance. After the funeral, Secretary Zhang finally came to Lu Xiaoxue!


    "You should remember what you promised me before, Secretary Zhang. Keep your word."


    Lu Xiaoxue said this, and Secretary Zhou didn''t hesitate. He first said about the antidote of little moon, although it''s not important.


    But Lu Xiaoxue still let the other party give her the documents. The second thing is the life experience of Chu Mingyue''s mother!


    At this time, Chu Mingyue is also next to Lu Xiaoxue. Secretary Zhang speaks directly to Chu Mingyue!


    "Miss Chu, the boss told me this. I didn''t ask for authenticity. I can only tell you all the information I know..."

 Chapter 722

    Chu Mingyue was shocked after hearing this. Secretary Zhang''s expression became cautious!


    "Miss Chu, do you have any questions?"


    Chu Mingyue gently shook her head. What Secretary Zhang told her was really too shocking, but when you think about it carefully, it seemed reasonable!


    Before, Zhou Yizhi chose her children and Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin. She didn''t think much about them. She thought it was just a coincidence.


    Now Secretary Zhou told her that because her mother''s life experience was the same family as Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother, she finally understood where this fate came from!


    Zhou Kaiyuan''s mother is called pan Furong. The Zhou family and the pan family are married. Naturally, the pan family is also a rich merchant family.


    Chu Mingyue''s mother, Zhao Shuya, is naturally the illegitimate daughter of the pan family. Unexpectedly, it is such a blood relationship!


    After Secretary Zhang left for a long time, Chu Mingyue was silent, and Lu Xiaoxue opened her mouth with worry!


    "I feel uncomfortable. Will this news affect you?"


    "I have no influence. I just think I''m so stupid. I didn''t think of the relationship between them, but knowing it can be regarded as putting down a big stone.


    It''s better to have no intersection in the future. They have no intention to recognize their relatives. They are just an illegitimate daughter. I hope there will be no intersection in the future, but I have to find a chance to tell my mother about it! "


    Chu Mingyue said this. She opened her mouth to Lu Xiaoxue!


    "Let''s hurry back. Now Han Shaoyang''s funeral is over and other things have been handled. Next, let''s relax!"


    Lu Xiaoxue also showed a happy smile, and all the results are developing in a good direction.


    After returning home, Chu Mingyue told Gu QingHan about her mother''s life experience. Gu QingHan laughed at himself after listening to it!


    "I was wondering if we were related by blood to the Zhou family. Otherwise, why did Zhou Yizhi choose us, but there was no evidence at that time.


    Unexpectedly, it was because the pan family brought our blood relationship together! "


    This is really beyond their expectation, but the result is reasonable, but knowing this thing, it can be regarded as putting down a big stone!


    The two people smiled so much that Gu QingHan suddenly held Chu Yue in his arms!


    "Mingyue, do you remember what you promised me before? The sky has come back, and the matter of light snow has been solved. Now there are no troubles around us. Should we hold a wedding?"


    Hearing this, Chu Mingyue suddenly blushed. In fact, the relationship between the two people is no different from that between husband and wife, but they just lack that wedding.


    Things that were far away before seem to be close at hand now!


    "Chu Mingyue, you don''t want to break your promise, do you?"


    Because there was no answer for a moment, Gu QingHan suddenly became serious. Chu Mingyue rarely saw Gu QingHan show this deterrent expression to her, and she subconsciously softened!


    "No, when did I say I wouldn''t get married, I was just a little confused..."


    As soon as he said this, Gu QingHan suddenly laughed. The next second, he held people in his arms and kissed them fiercely!


    In the end, the two were in each other''s arms. Chu Mingyue also promised to hold the wedding as soon as possible under the condition of shyness!


    The next day, Chu Mingyue went to her mother. Her mother had been discharged from the hospital. After Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin knew all the truth, they were also very close to Zhao Shuya.


    Zhao Shuya also looked at the smile more and more, although the physical condition is getting worse and worse, it has reached an irreparable point.


    But everyone can feel Zhao Shuya''s happiness, and Chu Mingyue also brought the three children over!

 Chapter 723

    Longbaofengbao sky is already a very close third brother and sister. Sky is gradually familiar with normal children''s life. Now it even has a lively personality.


    The arrival of the three children made Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin happy. Although they were in their 20s, they were actually more like children''s mood, so Chu Mingyue let them play with children, and she chatted leisurely with her mother!


    Of course, Chu Mingyue mainly tells her mother about her life experience. Although her mother doesn''t necessarily care about it, since she knows it, she always has to tell each other!


    "It''s a pity that both my biological father and my biological mother have passed away."


    Listening to his mother''s self mockery, Chu Mingyue opened her mouth with a smile!


    "So the pan family has nothing to do with us, but you have my daughter, Zhou Yonghui, Zhou Yongxin''s twins, and you have three grandchildren.


    You don''t have to care about the pan family. We are very far from them now. The two families don''t intersect. In fact, it''s the best state, lest they think we want to compete with them for property. "


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Shuya also laughed!


    "You''re right. What else can I be dissatisfied with? All my wishes have come true without any regret. Now I feel very warm when I look at you!"


    Hearing her mother''s happy tone, Chu Mingyue mentioned the marriage. She thought that she must hold a wedding before her mother is alive. Her mother must want to see it!


    When this matter was raised, Zhao Shuya showed an excited expression!


    "That''s good, very good, bright moon, I''m so happy..."


    Zhao Shuya said, crying with joy, and the mother and daughter hugged each other!


    In the following days, everything became warm. Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin gradually became close to each other and had a good time with the three children.


    Finally, little moon also joined the team. Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin became children, and people became more and more cheerful. Moreover, Zhou Yonghui also successfully underwent surgery and is now recovering his hearing.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan are also preparing for the wedding. Everything is developing towards a better and better direction, and Lu Xiaoxue is also preparing for her own women''s mutual aid fund association. Everyone seems to have a happy smile every day!


    However, a little accident happened in the middle. When Xiao Changyu and Zheng Yuwei were going to the place mentioned by Zhang Rumo for treatment, Gu QingHan found something in Jin Zehua''s house!


    It turned out that Jin Zehua didn''t want to admit his mistake and apologize. He and his current wife''s daughter had leukemia in order to cheat Zheng Yuwei away and transplant bone marrow.


    It almost killed Xiao Changyu and Zhao ting. Fortunately, Gu QingHan found the news!


    Later, Xiao Changyu was so angry that he severely hit Jin Zehua and the business of the Jin family. The Jin Zehua family did not dare to appear in front of Xiao Changyu again!


    After this episode, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue''s wedding is getting closer and closer.


    Especially Chu Mingyue''s mother, her condition is getting weaker and weaker every day, but she is very happy every day. Chu Mingyue has an intuition that her mother wants to stick to his wedding!


    This makes Chu Mingyue suddenly have an awkward mind. She suddenly doesn''t want to hold the wedding. Even this mind is perceived by Gu QingHan!


    "Mingyue, you''ve been picky about all kinds of details at the wedding scene these days and asked them to make preparations again. Do you want to postpone the wedding?"


    This made Chu Mingyue suddenly raise her head. She was a little afraid to speak. Gu QingHan sighed!


    "Fool, do you think I don''t understand your mind? Don''t you want to get married? Do you think if we get married successfully, your mother''s spirit will come to an end. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 724

    Chu Mingyue''s tears fell down in an instant. She held Gu QingHan and apologized constantly.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m too headstrong. I always feel like I can delay a little longer. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I seem powerless to do some ridiculous things!"


    This made Gu QingHan smile with his wife in his arms!


    "Why do you apologize? I just asked. You just want to make sure I guessed right. Your mind is completely normal.


    I don''t want us to attend your mother''s funeral soon after the wedding. I understand your idea. You want your mother to last longer. You think the wedding can last longer. You''re not wrong! "


    Chu Mingyue cried and nodded. She knew that this idea was really whimsical and had no effect.


    But in the face of such powerless things as death, she always felt that she could think of some more ways for some small details!


    "QingHan, I don''t know what to do. I can''t beat death, but I hope she can hold on longer."


    "In fact, my father also met me. Just these two days, he also wanted to stop talking about it, but he didn''t propose to delay the wedding, but wanted us to find some way to make your mother happier and last longer."


    Chu Mingyue was a little surprised, but it seemed reasonable to think of Gu Qiankun''s care for his mother.


    In fact, Zhou Yonghui and Zhou Yongxin are aware of the pain under this warmth. The two children are now more and more reasonable and filial, and their attitude towards them is also very friendly. Everyone is holding a string and afraid of that bad thing!


    "Is there any better way?"


    Chu Mingyue asked sadly. She didn''t want to admit her life, but she couldn''t find a way.


    "There is a way. The wedding we planned before was held on the island. Only a few close people attended. The wedding will end in two or three days, but we can extend it a little!"


    Gu QingHan''s words made Chu Mingyue show an excited look. She thought there was no way, but Gu QingHan''s confident smile raised Chu Mingyue''s hope!


    "Tell me what you can do!"


    "Do you remember what you promised the sky? You said you would take him to travel around the world. When we got married, did we come back to work and live?


    Let''s have a romantic trip. It''s not just the two of us. Take the children, our parents and others, so that the wedding doesn''t end. We''ve been traveling all the time! "


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, she burst into a big smile!


    "I didn''t think of this way before... You''re right. Put down the work at hand and all of us will travel. My mother will be very happy..."


    After the plan was decided, everyone was ready in full swing. Even Xiao Changyu agreed. Although Zheng Yuwei has not recovered to the IQ of normal people, she has begun to trust Xiao Changyu and Zhao ting and can travel with everyone.


    Of course, their family will all go out. Chu Mingyue invited Lu Xiaoxue and Xiaoyue, but Lu Xiaoxue refused.


    She said she had to help a lot of people. Her women''s mutual aid fund association had just been established, but she asked Chu Mingyue to go out with little moon!


    Because of the thought and expectation, everything went very smoothly. Even after Chu Mingyue''s mother Zhao Shuya heard about the global tourism plan for travel and marriage, she showed her longing!.


    "It''s a romantic idea for a family to travel around the world. I really have a lot of places to see..."


    Chu Mingyue was even happier when she heard her mother say so. Later, she also told Zhou Yonghui about Zhou Yongxin''s global tourism plan.

 Chapter 725

    The brothers and sisters now regard Chu Mingyue as their eldest sister and listen to Chu Mingyue very much!


    "Sister, we will find a way to make our mother happy and let her have some expectations and concerns. My brother and I know what to do!"


    Things went incredibly well. Chu Mingyue didn''t expect her wedding day to come so soon. All her relatives and friends were very happy!


    However, there was a small episode on the wedding day. After everyone went to the wedding Island, Gu QingHan found a small thing!


    "I found out the identity of Qin Pengfei. He was not Xiaoyue''s biological father. He was an actor invited by Han Shaoqi and deliberately stimulated Han Shaoyang.


    I said that after checking for so long, I didn''t find Qin Pengfei''s identity. It turned out that the name was also false. I said that after the days of light snow and little moon were calm, this man didn''t appear. It turned out to be a play by Han Shaoqi! "


    Chu Mingyue was also shocked.


    "Han Shaoqi is really treacherous. He has kept it from us for so long, but it doesn''t matter if Han Shaoyang is dead. Anyway, Han Shaoqi can''t do anything now, just don''t know if he should tell Xiaoxue?"


    Chu Mingyue was wearing a wedding dress, and her sad face was still very beautiful. Gu QingHan suddenly couldn''t help kissing!


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Mingyue jiaochen to the person in front of her, but Gu QingHan picked Chu Mingyue up!


    "I have to go out and hold a wedding ceremony in front of everyone later. It''s annoying. Now I just want my bridal chamber!"


    Hearing Gu QingHan''s words, Chu Mingyue instantly blushed and stared at each other!


    "Be serious. Do you think I should tell Xiaoxue about this? Also, go out quickly after saying that. Everyone is waiting for us to hold the wedding ceremony outside!"


    Gu QingHan finally let go of his little wife with a smile!


    "In fact, there''s another thing I haven''t finished. Qin Pengfei really has nothing to do with little moon and doesn''t know Lu Xiaoxue, but I''ve been investigating little moon''s biological father. I really found it!"


    This made Chu Mingyue show an excited look, and at the same time, he was a little afraid. What if this person''s identity was complex?


    The life of little moon and little snow is not easy to calm down. She doesn''t want to make waves again!


    Gu QingHan also understood Chu Mingyue''s eyes. He smiled and comforted him!


    "Don''t be nervous. In fact, that person is Han Shaoyang. Are they really evil? Han Shaoyang doesn''t know that little moon is his daughter, nor does Lu Xiaoxue.


    The two of them entangled and hated so much, but Han Shaoyang finally went directly to death because of Qin Pengfei''s anger, but he didn''t think there was a small moon between them! "


    Chu Mingyue was shocked after hearing this. It was really unexpected, and Han Shaoyang was dead. She suddenly murmured!


    "Shall I tell Xiaoxue?"


    "Think for yourself, but even if it''s not today, we''ll have a happy wedding today. I don''t think it will affect our mood for the wedding, right?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded and thought that Han Shaoyang had left. In fact, this secret was not so important.


    If Han Shaoyang is alive, it will be a trouble, but Xiaoxue knows it or doesn''t know it now. In fact, it won''t affect Xiaoxue''s mood, just make people sigh!

 Chapter 726

    Before long, the two made their wedding vows on the beach and in the circle of flowers.


    The nervous wedding suddenly became very warm. Chu Mingyue looked at her relatives and friends with a microphone. She turned and looked at the man next to her!


    "I have crossed the mountains, crossed the sea, seen the magnificent sunset and witnessed the quiet countryside, but the best thing in my life is to meet you, Gu QingHan. Do you want to marry me?"


    As soon as this was said, the people below clapped fiercely, and Gu QingHan suddenly shouted!


    "Chu Mingyue, I Gu QingHan is here to marry you today. From then on, we will never separate all our lives. I will find you in the next life!"


    As soon as this was said, Gu QingHan suddenly held Chu Mingyue in a circle in front of the crowd. Chu Mingyue thought she would be in a mood without waves and waves, but at this moment she smiled very happy!


    On that day, they had a bonfire party on the beach and got drunk on the beach with everyone, but it''s not over yet


    After the wedding on the island ended in three days and three nights, they all boarded a luxury ship and all of them started a scheduled global romantic trip again!


    ¡­¡­


    The honeymoon life and married life do not make Chu Mingyue feel uncomfortable. She takes her children to school and work every day, and her family goes out to travel and play. It seems that she lives in the honeypot every day in her life.


    Maybe the first half of her life was too separated. God arranged Chu Mingyue''s life very well for the second half of her life!


    After the children were old, one night, Chu Mingyue had a strange dream.


    When she woke up, she suddenly woke up Gu QingHan, who was nearly middle-aged!


    "Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Gu QingHan, who was shaken up, asked subconsciously. His eyes were full of worry. Chu Mingyue smiled and thought of the content of her dream!


    "I''m not uncomfortable. I just had a strange dream, you know?


    In my dream, I''m still Chu Mingyue and you''re Gu QingHan, but our identity is different. It seems that we''re in love again. The dream is very vague, but I remember very clearly. That''s you. "


    This made Gu QingHan feel refreshed instantly. Although the two had been husband and wife for many years, he suddenly pressed his wife under himself!


    "Do you want to continue to be husband and wife with me for the rest of your life, so you suddenly had this dream, but I also think so. Since your wife woke up in the middle of the night, it''s better to..."


    Chu Mingyue only felt funny, but she was captured by sweetness in the end.


    Before she fell asleep, she felt that the dream seemed more and more clear. Would she and Gu QingHan still walk together in a certain world? Is that fate?


    Chu Mingyue had something wrong this month. She ran to the computer department next door every day to rub classes. It really seemed like a problem for a person from the Chinese Department to do so.


    "Chu school flower is here again. What is she doing? Rubbing class?"


    "Haven''t you heard that Chu Xiaohua fell in love with Gu QingHan, the great God of our computer department, and chased back!"


    "You seem to say so. Chu Xiaohua''s eyes have always been on the great God, but didn''t Chu Xiaohua have a boyfriend before, and divided it?"


    The people in the classroom are quietly discussing. Chu Mingyue''s eyes are staring at the back of Gu QingHan''s head!


    She heard some words, but she didn''t care. She had observed Gu QingHan for a whole month and would come to class every day when she was free.


    Of course, she didn''t do so much to catch up with the great God of computer. Although Gu QingHan is handsome, young and excellent, she is the first male god of Kyoto University.


    But she came here every day for another purpose!


    A month ago, she had a dream. The content of the dream was a little vague, but she clearly remembered that she married Gu QingHan and had children. They were still very happy.


    Although in that dream, her parents had a bad relationship, she was also very poor and had unmarried children, which was different from her current status as a rich lady.


    But the dream was too real, and the happy and sweet feeling in the dream was so real that she couldn''t ignore the influence of Gu QingHan on her!


    So Chu Mingyue began to observe Gu QingHan. They are both students of the same school. Now they are both senior and about to graduate, but they don''t have much intersection.


    After all, one is the Chinese department and the other is the computer department. In addition to some special activities in the school party, the two people have no private contact.


    But why in that dream, she married Gu QingHan and seemed very happy, because Chu Mingyue came to observe Gu QingHan every day.


    She doesn''t care about external comments. She just wants to know if Gu QingHan is special?


    At the end of a class, the people in the class gradually dispersed. Chu Mingyue quietly followed Gu QingHan''s back. She also knew that she had attracted gossip recently.


    But she wants to see if Gu QingHan is the same type of person as Gu QingHan in her dream!


    "How long will you stay with me? If you want to pursue me, you can say it first. Why do you keep stalking me?"


    When walking into an alley, Gu QingHan suddenly turned around and said such a sentence coldly. Chu Mingyue was startled, and her face turned red with shame!


    "I''m afraid you''ll refuse if I confess directly!"

 Chapter 727

    I wanted to say that I didn''t want to pursue each other, but even Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that I would say such a sentence.


    As soon as she finished saying this, she found that the cold and beautiful man standing in front of her suddenly smiled, which made her heart jump with a bang.


    It seems that she does have feelings for the person in front of her, but whether it is the influence of the dream or because of the real person in front of her, Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand. Gu QingHan has further stepped forward!


    "Chu Mingyue, if you want to play with me, you''d better turn around now.


    If you want to pursue me, you''d better understand that you can''t provoke people like me! "


    The voice in his ear is sexy and low. Chu Mingyue is at a loss for a moment. He returns to his mind and Gu QingHan is gone!


    "Mingyue, where have you been? You won''t go to Gu QingHan again. Are you in love with him?"


    Back to the rented bedroom outside, her best friend Lu Xiaoxue came and spoke with worry.


    She felt that her good friend was very strange this month. She suddenly paid inexplicable attention to Gu QingHan. She knew him in the past four years. Why did she suddenly like him!


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how I feel about him, but he talked to me today. He told me not to provoke him easily, let alone play with him..."


    Lu Xiaoxue is about to give some advice, but Chu Mingyue suddenly receives a call from her family. Her mother is hospitalized in a car accident!


    Chu Mingyue''s hand was soft and almost didn''t hold the mobile phone.


    What''s the matter? How did her mother have a car accident?


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll go to the hospital first to see the situation."


    Chu Mingyue was very flustered. She picked up her bag and was ready to go out to the hospital.


    "Is aunt in a car accident? Then go quickly and call me whenever you have something."


    Lu Xiaoxue also said anxiously.


    Chu Mingyue went out to take a taxi and hurried to the hospital.


    "Nurse, where is the female patient of the car accident just delivered? I''m her daughter."


    Running into the hospital hall, she didn''t lose her mind, but stopped a nurse with a hoarse voice.


    "Emergency department, turn right on the first floor"


    The nurse was a little impressed by the car accident patient just now. It was said that she was a rich lady of a rich family. She didn''t know how she had a car accident.


    "OK, thank you... Thank you"


    Chu Mingyue quickly nods her thanks, turns around and runs to the emergency department, embarrassed.


    The words of rescue are displayed in the emergency room. Chu Mingyue didn''t see her mother for the first time. She just held her bag and slowly slipped down the corner of the hospital corridor.


    Where''s your father?


    She looked at the empty place and then reacted. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Hey, Dad, where are you? My mother had a car accident. Do you know?"


    Chu Mingyue quickly dialed the phone. Although her parents may have contradictions, she believes it''s just that his father doesn''t know this time.


    No one answered the first call. Chu Mingyue kept calling, getting more and more worried.


    The third time the phone was finally connected.


    "Hey, Dad, where are you? My mother had a car accident. Do you know?"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was a little anxious, showing his impatience.


    "Oh, I know. I''m in a meeting. I''ll go when it''s over. I''ll hang up first."


    Chu''s father answered the phone and hurried to say that he had already called before she said anything.


    Chu Mingyue looks at the phone. The door of the emergency room is suddenly opened. Chu Mingyue sees her mother pushed out.


    "Mom, how are you?"


    Chu Mingyue hurried forward and held her hand on the mobile hospital bed.


    Although her mother was conscious, she still had an oxygen tube on her nose. She just raised her eyelids and took a look at her daughter.

 Chapter 728

    "Is the patient''s family?"


    The nurse pushed her mother into the ward. Chu Mingyue and the doctor talked about her mother.


    "How''s my mother, doctor?"


    Chu Mingyue asked anxiously, and her eyes were red.


    "The patient''s life is no longer in danger, but a slight concussion, a fracture of his right leg and an extra soft tissue contusion."


    The doctor pushed the glasses, but asked Chu Mingyue to sign and pay fees and some precautions.


    Chu Mingyue hurried to see her mother after she finished her work.


    "Mom, how do you feel? Can you talk?"


    Chu Mingyue held her mother''s hand and said carefully.


    "Bright moon -"


    Her mother made a sound slowly, but she was very weak.


    "I''m here, mom. I''m here. Dad will come in a minute. The accident will be handled by the police. Mom, don''t worry."


    Chu Mingyue saw that her mother didn''t have the strength to speak, so she quickly explained the situation again.


    "Bright moon - I - I want a divorce"


    She looked at her daughter and said, the hand held by her daughter was slightly forced, as if she was excited.


    "What happened, mom?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. She knew what might have happened, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Cheating!"


    Her mother said very hard. Her voice squeezed out the two words hard, as if she had wasted a lot of strength.


    Cheating?


    Chu Mingyue felt a wave in her heart. Her father cheated. Does the mother''s car accident have anything to do with this matter?


    It must have something to do with it.


    It''s just that the woman in the hospital bed obviously doesn''t have much strength to talk.


    "Mom, you have a rest first. We''ll deal with it tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said, watching his mother slowly close her eyes and sleep.


    Chu Mingyue accompanied her mother for a while, and then called the domestic servants to buy things and take care of them.


    "What happened at home? My parents quarreled?"


    Chu Mingyue asked the maid. She didn''t know what had happened. She could only ask others.


    "This... Miss... The boss hasn''t come back for several nights. He said he went out to socialize. His wife is unhappy at home."


    The maid hesitated and told the truth about what she knew.


    Chu Mingyue nodded, indicating that she knew.


    His father didn''t come, and he had already felt the difference. But now it''s best to wait for his mother to wake up and listen to her.


    In the evening, Chu Mingyue called Lu Xiaoxue and said she wouldn''t go back. She was with her mother in the hospital.


    "Is it serious? I''ll go to see my aunt after class tomorrow?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked anxiously.


    Chu Mingyue agreed and asked her to sign and take a leave slip for herself and ask for leave for the teacher in class tomorrow.


    "OK, no problem." Lu Xiaoxue said quickly.


    Chu Mingyue slept in the hospital bed all night. When she sat up the next day, she saw that her mother had woken up.


    "Mom, how do you feel?"


    Chu Mingyue stretched herself. She couldn''t get used to the hospital bed. At this time, her back was sore and she wondered whether to transfer her mother to the hospital.


    Breakfast was delivered. Chu Mingyue and her mother sat together for dinner. Look at your mother from time to time.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with the car accident?"


    There must be something wrong with yesterday''s car accident. My mother never drove by herself. Even when she drove, she was always careful. How could she hit the railing of the bridge.


    According to the police photos at the scene, two meters further ahead, even the car and people may all go into the river at once.


    Chu Mingyue''s mother''s fingers holding chopsticks became tight. There was a little struggle on her face, but she slowly recovered her calm.

 Chapter 729

    "I found someone to follow you... Dad found out that she had a woman outside a few days, so he drove over by himself. There was a dispute. He was a little excited and probably didn''t pay attention."


    Chu Mingyue''s mother said it slowly. It was always unusual to tell the truth, not to mention telling her daughter that her father had cheated.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak. She wanted to ask. It''s true, but what her mother said should be the truth. If she asked again, it wouldn''t be interesting.


    At the same time, in the school, the classroom was full of people, and many girls looked at the handsome back and discussed it one after another.


    Hey? The Chu Mingyue didn''t come today?


    Give up so easily?


    The sound of chirping discussion slowly spread to the boys'' ears.


    Gu QingHan looked around quietly and then looked at his book.


    Isn''t it a good thing that the woman doesn''t bother herself?


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say much. After all, her mother still had to make up her mind about this matter, but the relationship between her parents was OK before. How did she come to this step.


    After the two had finished their meal, the tableware was cleaned up.


    "Mom, I''ll talk to Dad first?"


    Chu Mingyue hesitated and said it.


    After all, my mother still has to live in the hospital, but my father Chu is missing.


    "Oh, don''t go. I''m waiting for him to come to me."


    Her mother took her daughter''s hand and said coldly.


    The affair almost changed her mother.


    Chu Mingyue took her mother''s hand and frowned slightly, waiting for her mother to say the reason behind.


    "I had contacted a lawyer before the accident, and naturally someone would come to him."


    Her mother was filled with anger when she thought of her bad thoughts.


    She thinks she has never been sorry for her husband, and she has come step by step from a young couple. Unfortunately, she is old and has no knowledge and interest of those fox spirits.


    "OK, let me contact a lawyer, mom. You have a good rest first. You can''t rush to divorce for a while."


    Chu Mingyue comforts her mother, but she also has her own plan in her heart.


    She must see her father and make things clear, and the junior who destroyed her family must find out for her!


    Mother nodded and told her not to worry about it.


    Chu Mingyue thought to herself how she could not pay attention to these, just nodded.


    "Don''t take care of me. There are Xiao Zhao. Just go to school and come and see me after class."


    Her mother watched her daughter stay here and couldn''t help worrying about her daughter''s studies.


    "Well, mom, I know. I''ll go to school after I finish the formalities later and come back to see mom in the evening."


    Chu Mingyue felt and waved her hand.


    Xiao Zhao is a domestic servant and has a good relationship with his mother.


    "Aunt Zhao, I''m leaving. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Just about to go out, Chu Mingyue said when she met aunt Zhao coming in to put fruit.


    "OK, miss, you go. I''ll take good care of my wife."


    She nodded.


    Although the eldest lady in the customer''s home looks a little delicate, she is still good to her mother and looks beautiful.


    Aunt Zhao watched her leave and took the fruit into the ward.


    She just overheard about her wife. What a sin it is. People often say that poor couples are sad about everything. How can rich people do this! What a nuisance!


    Chu Mingyue came out of the hospital, looked at the rising sun outside, raised her hand to cover the sun, and took a breath gently.


    "Master, go to Fulong building"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t call her driver, but got into a taxi at the door of the hospital and went to her father''s company.

 Chapter 730

    The front desk of the company looked at the beautiful woman and nodded hello.


    "Hello, are you here to apply?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the front desk and took off her sunglasses.


    "I''m looking for chairman Chu!"


    Chu Mingyue''s red lips moved slightly and looked at the people in front of him. They said.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment? Mr. Chu is not in right now"


    One of the receptionists said quickly, but there was a little doubt and curiosity in his face


    Her eyes were looking at Chu Mingyue, and then with a little disdain


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t care about her eyes and didn''t pay much attention.


    The other one looked at Chu Mingyue, then quickly turned over the mobile phone, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her for a moment, nodding and laughing.


    "Is that Miss Chu? Sorry, Mr. Chu is really not here. Would you like to call? There are fruit refreshments over there. What do you need..."


    Compared with the girl next to her, she is an old employee of the company. Although Chu Mingyue hasn''t been to the company, she saw it from a distance at an annual meeting last year. She just didn''t expect to see a real person at this time. She was really beautiful and powerful.


    "No"


    Chu Mingyue interrupted the other party''s endless flattery speech, a little impatient.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she seemed to make sure that her father was really not there, then turned and walked to the rest area of the company and called her father''s driver.


    At the beginning, she didn''t say she wanted to find her father, but in a different way.


    "Uncle Li, my driver has something temporary, but I have something urgent to go to school now. Where are you now? Can you pick me up?"


    Chu Mingyue pretended to be very anxious, then sat on the sofa with her mobile phone and said gracefully with her legs crossed.


    Sure enough, the other party refused.


    "Excuse me, miss. Mr. Chu is inspecting a villa. I''m waiting for Mr. Chu."


    "Really? There''s no way. I''ll take a taxi."


    Chu Mingyue hung up the phone, then hooked up the corner of her mouth, smiled disdainfully, and immediately went out to take a taxi to a villa.


    At the place, Chu Mingyue got off and looked at the luxury villa area in front of her. Her heart suddenly sank for a few minutes.


    A villa is a newly developed villa group. The price is very high, the environment is close to the mountains and rivers, and the privacy is excellent. The rich or stars live in it. At the beginning of the opening, his father asked himself whether to buy it, but there is no later.


    Now I see... I still buy it.


    Taxis can''t enter the gate of the villa area, but now Chu Mingyue has made a mistake looking at the security guard at the door.


    "Excuse me, miss, please show me your user card"


    Looking at the young woman coming in, the security guard couldn''t help but flash a bit of amazement in his eyes, but he still remembered his duty. If someone with ulterior motives came on purpose, he would be finished.


    "Sorry, brother, I forgot to bring it. I''m in a hurry now."


    Chu Mingyue seldom loses face and asks for help. It''s good to speak to others in a good voice.


    But the security guard looked at the woman in front of him. He was both beautiful and good tempered. The eldest lady of a rich family could be like this. Not all of them were arrogant! He was more certain of a fact.


    This woman is not here. She has a purpose!


    "If your family is here, let her come, or I advise you to leave here quickly!"


    The security guard looked at her and said.


    Chu Mingyue controlled her desire to roll her eyes. She just grabbed her bag tightly and frowned and looked inside.


    If she can let her father out, why bother to sneak over by herself!


    Just as he was helpless and ready to go back, a fast motorcycle sound approached slowly from a distance.


    Chu Mingyue saw that the man riding the motorcycle was wearing a black leather coat and a black and blue helmet. It seemed that only he could control Harley''s huge body.


    Just... How she looks at the figure is somewhat familiar.

 Chapter 731

    Chu Mingyue came back and looked at the security guard in front of her. She wanted to try to ask herself if she could just go in for a while, but she didn''t make a sound. She heard the sound of the motorcycle behind her and stopped.


    "Hiss -"


    Chu Mingyue heard a sneer from the people behind her and turned to look at it.


    Fang Zheng took off his helmet from his head. He shook his head and shook his black hair at will, revealing a handsome face.


    It''s Gu QingHan!


    She thought she recognized the wrong person.


    He lives here?


    Chu Mingyue quickly turns around and doesn''t want to have any positive communication with Gu QingHan.


    The man on the motorcycle stretched out his long legs, stepped down from the car and looked at the woman in front of him. There was no good face on his face.


    "Didn''t you say don''t provoke me? Is that your answer?"


    Gu QingHan stood by the car with his arms in his hands, but his upper body leaned forward slightly and gradually approached Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue looks at the other party gradually approaching, but it''s no use to step back. If she steps back at this time, isn''t she showing weakness?


    "I didn''t! I came here for something."


    Chu Mingyue''s face was slightly red. She quickly argued.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Gu QingHan''s face was obviously joking and disbelief.


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other''s expression and was a little angry. She just looked at the person in front of her and couldn''t help thinking about it. Then she glanced at the security brother behind her and stretched out her hand to drag Gu QingHan away.


    "What are you doing! You woman!"


    Gu QingHan reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist and said impatiently.


    "Keep your voice down, please."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t struggle. She felt each other''s strength and knew that she couldn''t resist no matter how hard she struggled.


    Gu QingHan pulled each other''s wrist and didn''t loosen. Just for a moment, an idea flashed in his heart. It''s so thin.


    "Come on, who told you I lived here?"


    Gu QingHan asked with a frown. He usually walks at both ends of the dormitory. No one knows he lives here except a few well-known children.


    "I really don''t know!"


    Chu Mingyue wants to cry without tears. She really didn''t expect to meet this person!


    Gu QingHan just looked at the other party to lie. Of course he didn''t believe it. This woman used to follow herself in class. Now she even followed her home. It seems that she must teach her a lesson.


    "I''ve warned you again. If you follow me next time, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Gu QingHan shook off her hand, then pointed to Chu Mingyue''s nose and said.


    Chu Mingyue looked up and breathed, then rubbed her wrist.


    The other party was really strong and made her wrists red, but she doesn''t have much time to pay attention to these now.


    "I really have something to go in now, and I''m not looking for you."


    Chu Mingyue raised her finger and vowed to heaven.


    "I swear, if I deliberately chase you, I won''t die easily."


    Looking at Chu Mingyue''s cruel words, Gu QingHan also gradually believed that the other party really didn''t come with him, let alone obviously came behind him.


    Chu Mingyue looked at herself. After she finished, the other party was still a pair of high and cold iceberg faces. She didn''t know whether the other party believed her words, but at least pointed to her finger and put it down.


    "You don''t have to say so hard."


    Gu QingHan turned his head and stopped looking at the pure looking woman in front of him. Can be called school flower, you can imagine each other''s appearance.


    "Don''t let me meet you again next time!"


    Gu QingHan looked at each other and said the last word. He was going to ride his motorcycle inside.


    Seeing that the other party was leaving, Chu Mingyue quickly shouted at him.


    "Gu QingHan, wait!"

 Chapter 732

    In a hurry, Chu Mingyue even wanted to drag each other, but he didn''t touch it and rubbed the corners of each other''s clothes.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t want to pay attention to the woman who is suspected of pestering him, but is ready to take a big step forward.


    "I have something to ask you. I owe you a favor¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurried forward and stopped in front of the other party to block the other party''s way.


    Gu QingHan looked at each other, and a bright face showed an anxious color, which made Gu QingHan believe it unconsciously.


    He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he didn''t know whether he was obsessed or because he was moved by the so-called human feelings of the other party. The principle of ignoring his own business for thousands of years was broken at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu QingHan moved his wrist, then looked at the other party and asked.


    "As long as you bring me into the community, you don''t care about anything else."


    Chu Mingyue''s face was filled with joy and hope, and her hand shook each other''s arm slightly.


    Gu QingHan drooped his eyes and looked at his shaking arm. He thought it was his cat playing coquettish on him.


    "Really?"


    He asked softly, with no superfluous expression on his face.


    Chu Mingyue nodded quickly. It just seemed that she didn''t expect things to be so easy.


    "Come on, I''ll take you, but you''d better not do anything. No one cares about you."


    Gu QingHan no longer cares about other things, but just moves forward by himself.


    Chu Mingyue hurried up.


    "Come up."


    Gu QingHan glanced at his motorcycle and motioned to Chu Mingyue.


    "Me?"


    Didn''t she hear that Gu QingHan''s motorcycle never takes anyone? Can you sit by yourself?


    "Just tell the security guard."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said wisely.


    "You can''t get in without sitting."


    Gu QingHan rode on the motorcycle, the engine roared slightly, and the security elder brother watched, wary of any accident.


    He knows the handsome boy in front of him. He has been specially explained. This is the master who can''t be provoked.


    Chu Mingyue looked around. She had been out for a long time, but nothing had been done. She was also a little anxious. Looking at the person in front of her, she reached out and sat on the seat of the motorcycle.


    She had never been on this kind of motorcycle, and she didn''t know what to do when she got on it.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything. He twisted the handlebar directly and sped up on the road at the entrance.


    Chu Mingyue can only hold each other''s clothes tightly and dare not go more than half a minute.


    After about half a lap, the motorcycle stopped steadily in front of a villa.


    That''s the address given by the driver of Chu Mingyue routine before.


    "Get down!"


    As soon as the motorcycle stopped, Gu QingHan''s posture did not change, but spit out a few words indifferently.


    Chu Mingyue hurried down and said thank you to the other party.


    Whether the other party heard it or not, he turned and forgot to walk to the door of the villa.


    Gu QingHan took a look and quickly turned his head.


    I don''t mind my own business.


    What that woman does has nothing to do with herself.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the door in front of her and without hesitation rang the doorbell. The woman who came out to open the door was a very amorous woman.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the woman who was not a few years older than herself. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Is she so aboveboard?


    "Hello? Who are you looking for?"


    The woman obviously didn''t know Chu Mingyue, and didn''t dare to open the door rashly. She just stood at the door and asked through the iron railing.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the woman in front of her. The other party was wearing a silk suspender nightdress with charming curly hair, but with heavy makeup on her face, and a pair of eyes were constantly examining herself.


    "I have two choices. Open the door and I''ll go in, or you can let him out."


    Chu Mingyue was too lazy to entangle with her, and his tone indifferently directly indicated his intention.

 Chapter 733

    It''s just that the woman in front of me obviously misunderstood something.


    "Looking for Chu Dong? Hehe, I''m sorry, little sister. Chu Dong has said to keep a distance from you goblins. Besides, maybe we''ll get married soon. My sister advised you not to look for it again."


    The woman opposite smiled sarcastically holding the orchid finger and lamented that the little girl opposite had overestimated herself.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart is getting more and more heavy, and her face is getting more and more ugly. She thought her father was just a moment''s obsession. Now it seems, oh, she turned out to be a recidivist.


    "You misunderstood. I''m here to deliver the documents. I''ve agreed with Dong Chu''s driver."


    Chu Mingyue repressed the discomfort and nausea in her heart, just made an excuse and said faintly.


    She must see her father today, even though he is no longer worthy.


    "Documents? Have you contacted Dong Chu?"


    The woman''s tone was slightly stiff, some embarrassed to be interrupted by the other party.


    Chu Mingyue certainly had no chance to say anything to her father, but she still told the woman.


    "I''ll ask. You wait here¡°


    The woman looked at her suspiciously, and finally chose to ask herself. Anyway, looking at her age, it is estimated that she is not a senior position, just a little girl running errands.


    Chu Mingyue nodded indifferently and motioned for her to ask casually. She was waiting at the door.


    The woman turned and left. Chu Mingyue looked at her outside the door, then looked at the fence in front of her, took two steps to the side, and threw the bag and shoes inside.


    The fence is estimated to be more than one meter high. Chu Mingyue looked at it, held the railing with both hands, twisted his waist, stepped on the railing with one foot, and jumped over.


    It''s just a pity that within a minute of jumping in, the alarm of the whole villa rang, and Chu Mingyue even heard the whistle of the security guard.


    Chu Mingyue smiled, but she didn''t care. It''s illegal to come to her father''s place by herself.


    But she clapped her hands and saw the woman just came out of the house, standing at the door, looking at herself at a loss.


    "Chu Dong! Chu Dong, a woman broke in¡°


    The woman turned her head and threw herself into a man''s arms. The sight of the middle-aged man looked over, which was only opposite to that of Chu Mingyue.


    "Bright... Bright moon¡°


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu Mingyue and said tremblingly. He hurriedly avoided his sight and pushed the woman in his arms away.


    "Daughter, why are you here¡°


    Two people, one in the yard and the other at the door. At the moment of sight intersection, the man felt his heart empty.


    Maybe he should have expected this day, but he didn''t think it was in this way.


    The woman who was retired didn''t know anything at first, but now she knows. It turned out to be dong Chu''s daughter.


    The woman looked at Chu Mingyue and smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t you know my mother had a car accident! Why don''t you go to see her¡°


    Chu Mingyue stepped forward quickly and smashed his shoes and bags at the man who should be called his father.


    "Don''t call me my daughter, you don''t deserve it¡°


    Chu Mingyue''s voice was not big, but the anger contained in her voice could be heard faintly.


    The security team outside the hospital has assembled and is running in from the door. It is about to surround Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 734

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. This is my daughter. She''s angry. Let''s go¡°


    Her father quickly explained to the security guard with a dark face.


    The fence and monitoring of the yard are linked to the security office. Chu Mingyue was already watched when she jumped in.


    But the woman in Chu Dong''s arms had just been hit in her eyes by high-heeled shoes. After it was dark, there was blood on her forehead.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, take this woman away!"


    The woman covered her eyes and said with some confusion.


    Chu Mingyue looks at her father and sees that he is in a dilemma. Her father daughter relationship for more than 20 years is no better than a junior, isn''t it?


    Chu Mingyue came up, took his father''s arm and wanted him to go out.


    "You come with me to see my mother! To see your hairy wife!"


    Chu Mingyue''s voice roared. It seemed that she thought this could call back her father''s conscience.


    "Bright moon, don''t fool around! What do you look like!"


    He looked at the daughter in front of him, dirty, vulgar, unreasonable, and dissatisfied with his wife.


    It was because she was too used to her daughter that Chu Mingyue became like this.


    "Really?"


    Chu Mingyue loosened her father''s arm and immediately felt that it was meaningless. She smiled faintly. Although she was embarrassed, she knew what kind of person she was.


    And the man in front of her, he doesn''t deserve to be a father or a husband.


    How nice of him to leave his wife in a car accident. He was alone in the hospital, and he was out with Xiao San!


    Chu Mingyue was so angry that she couldn''t control her emotions. She slapped the man in front of her on the face.


    There was only a slap, and the people around seemed to be still.


    "You... How dare you beat Chu Dong!"


    The woman covered her eyes and wanted to pick up the man in front of her to check the injury.


    "Chu Dong, Chu Dong, are you okay? How are you?"


    The woman choked and shouted.


    "You, you take her to the police station! What are you doing?"


    The security guards standing on the side didn''t know who they should listen to for a moment, but since they started, they had to stop the beautiful woman first.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t wink at them, but looked at the arrogant and pretentious woman in front of him and slapped him.


    She called for her mother.


    A circle of security guards surrounded and caught Chu Mingyue.


    "Who let her in? Check it out!"


    While covering her face, the woman did not forget to investigate responsibility.


    I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Gu QingHan again.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart flashed a trace of helplessness.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth seemed to open, but he suddenly felt a pain in his face. After all, he didn''t say anything. He saw his daughter taken away by the security guard.


    "Chu Dong, Chu Dong, how are you? Let''s call a doctor quickly!"


    The woman on the side yelled. Chu Mingyue finally heard these voices, but she didn''t even look back. She secretly made up her mind that her parents must divorce!


    Soon, she was taken to the police station in charge of this piece of security.


    Naturally, the process of handling is also very simple. Chu Mingyue cooperates very well in the whole process and has a good attitude. Although she is a little angry at ordinary times, she also knows what is right or wrong at this time.


    What''s more, in order not to let her mother know, she must solve it quickly. She even took out her Hukou book, just to prove that she is a family relationship with the man.


    Finally, everyone knew that it was really just a family conflict. After calling Chu Mingyue''s father, they let Chu Mingyue go out.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the man standing outside embarrassed. Finally, she shook her head and went out.


    "Sorry, Gu QingHan, it was just an accident¡°


    Chu Mingyue walks to the standing boy. The other side is tall. Although Chu Mingyue is no longer low, she still has to slightly raise her head when looking at the other side.


    "Really? What can apology solve¡°

 Chapter 735

    Gu QingHan looked at the other party disapprovingly. He was still wearing home clothes, but he was wearing a long windbreaker outside. He was dealing with his work, but suddenly he was called by the security guard and said that Chu Mingyue was brought in by him. Now something happened, he was also responsible.


    Gu QingHan had to grab a coat and get up from the study, leaving the fluorescent computer running code.


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to¡°


    Chu Mingyue can only bow again.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive. She just wanted to find out the truth.


    The man in front of him was still a little angry and disturbed. He looked down at each other and his eyes shifted slightly.


    Chu Mingyue noticed that the other party looked at her direction and looked down at her feet.


    Without shoes, a pair of white feet stepped on the concrete floor. Chu Mingyue tightened her toes and wanted to shrink back quietly. There are several pieces of gravel under my feet, which makes my feet hurt.


    "Where are your shoes¡°


    Gu QingHan asked with a frown.


    Although he doubted whether the other party had deliberately attracted his own attention, he was not so arrogant. He could see that the other party was really in trouble, so he became so embarrassed.


    "The shoes... Are lost. I''ll find them. See you later¡°


    Chu Mingyue sighed. It is estimated that her shoes have been thrown away by the little three as garbage. Where else can she find them. I can only turn around and go out, trying to escape this embarrassing scene.


    At least she is also the school flower of T University. Where did she become so embarrassed in front of people.


    Unable to wait for Gu QingHan to reply, Chu Mingyue turns around and goes out.


    Even if the ground is warm in the afternoon, it''s not easy to walk barefoot, not to mention the spoiled Miss Chu.


    Gu QingHan didn''t go up to stop him. The other party was not his person, but an ordinary and strange classmate.


    But looking at the slender figure walking slowly under the hot sun in front, Gu QingHan still hesitated, but his eyes were slightly restrained and walked in the direction of home.


    Lu Xiaoxue sent a message on her mobile phone, saying she wanted to see her mother after class.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the time and felt that her mother could speak more than one person, so she replied.


    But on second thought, she lied to her mother and went to school. If Xiaoxue went and said she didn''t see herself, wouldn''t she be exposed, so she hurried out and wanted to take a taxi back.


    Chu Mingyue''s original intention is not to make way. Xiaoxue knows what''s happening in her family. At least she is still the eldest miss of the Chu family. She has no face to say such a shameful thing.


    It is estimated that the sole of the foot has been broken. I just got into a stone, but there is no one around me, not even the shadow of a taxi.


    Chu Mingyue frowned and waited for the car on the roadside. There was a trash can nearby. She looked inside and quickly took back her eyes,


    There was no taxi left or right, and the mobile phone was about to run out of electricity. Chu Mingyue had to call her driver quickly. She couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t bring the driver here.


    Just as the mobile phone number had just been dialed and she hadn''t spoken, the mobile phone screen was black. When she just had an argument, the mobile phone fell. The dense cobweb like lines on the black screen upset her.


    Put the mobile phone back in the bag. Chu Mingyue looked at her feet. If she walked out of this villa, her feet would have to be wasted.


    No, I have to ask for help.


    But there was almost no one around until Chu Mingyue waited and waited in place. When he thought he was going out in despair, a pair of shoes appeared in front of him.


    Chu Mingyue looked up. The other party was slender, wearing home slippers, revealing a little bony ankles, and his face was still expressionless.


    "Gu... Gu QingHan?"

 Chapter 736

    Chu Mingyue saw him, just like seeing hope.


    "Can I use your cell phone? My cell phone is dead."


    Chu Mingyue said quickly. She was very anxious on her face and was afraid that the other party would go.


    "Well... Put it on."


    Gu QingHan nodded, and a bag was thrown in front of Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue took a look. It was a pair of women''s slippers. It looked new.


    "For me?"


    Chu Mingyue asked each other.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything, just nodded. It''s something you can''t use at home. Out of a gentleman''s attitude, you should also help yourself.


    "Thank you¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that he didn''t care about Gu QingHan''s arrogant attitude. It''s good to have a pair of shoes to relieve it. She opened the bag and put on her slippers.


    I found that the slippers on my feet were the same as those on the other side''s feet.


    Couple slippers?


    Chu Mingyue quickly shakes her head. She doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts for the time being.


    "That... Phone¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly reminds the other party for fear that the other party will turn and leave.


    Gu QingHan takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Chu Mingyue.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Chu Mingyue rushed over and dialed the phone number to the driver at home. Fortunately, the driver followed for a long time, so she remembered the phone number.


    Gu QingHan nodded without saying anything. He just took back his mobile phone and was ready to go.


    "Gu QingHan! I won''t disturb you later¡°


    Chu Mingyue stood behind and shouted to him.


    For a moment, she seemed to realize that her previous behavior seemed impolite.


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak and didn''t look back. He just wanted to go back quickly. He didn''t know if there was a problem with his code.


    Chu Mingyue finally waited for her driver at the door of the community, and then got on the bus immediately.


    "Miss, why are you here? Where are your shoes¡°


    The driver asked casually. He was a full-time driver. Why didn''t miss call him today? Slippers on your feet?


    "It''s all right, Uncle Wang. I just came here to find my classmates."


    Chu Mingyue casually takes off her slippers and puts her feet on the seat to see if the soles of her feet are hurt.


    Uncle Wang nodded while driving, but he guessed secretly in his heart. Didn''t he talk about the object?


    Our young lady is so beautiful that we should talk about the object, but the timing is wrong! He also heard that his wife was hospitalized in a car accident.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    Uncle Wang just drove over from home. He glanced at the girl whose foot seemed to be hurt in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "Buy a pair of shoes first, and then go to the hospital."


    Chu Mingyue charged her mobile phone and took a look at the information in her mobile phone. It''s getting late. Lu Xiaoxue is estimated to have gone to the hospital.


    The driver parked his car in front of a regular shopping mall and called miss.


    "Chu Mingyue moved her feet, but it still hurt.


    "Uncle Wang, just bring it to me directly. Tell the manager of SL that it''s the corner of the fourth floor."


    Chu Mingyue took her mobile phone, found the brand she often bought, called directly and asked for a new style.


    She is a regular customer of this kind of luxury store, and naturally she has preferential treatment.


    Uncle Wang nodded, parked the car in the parking space, and brought Chu Mingyue''s shoes in a few minutes.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the style of shoes. It was some gorgeous catwalk, but she could only make do with it.


    She looked at the dropped slippers and hesitated for a moment. She still put the slippers in the big bag she had just bought.


    After all, it''s someone else''s kindness. You can''t throw it away when you run out.


    "Let''s go and go to the hospital."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly urged Uncle Wang.


    I don''t know if Lu Xiaoxue can find the ward. She always has a bad sense of direction and often mocks herself that she is Lu Chi.


    At the hospital, Uncle Wang parked his car and went to the ward building with the fruit basket Chu Mingyue bought at the door.


    "Xiaoxue, where are you? Why didn''t I see you?"

 Chapter 737

    Chu Mingyue calls Lu Xiaoxue and asks.


    According to the present time, Lu Xiaoxue has come twice.


    "Right now, I''ve asked the way. I can''t be wrong this time!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said anxiously. She took a bunch of flowers. She was going to the inpatient department. She didn''t go right after walking around the hospital for a long time. Beads of sweat hung on his forehead.


    She wiped it with a paper towel and then followed the navigation on her mobile phone.


    "Xiaoxue, here! Don''t go forward!"


    Chu Mingyue looks at Lu Xiaoxue at the entrance of the inpatient department.


    "Oh, bright moon, I have found you!" Lu Xiaoxue ran up with flowers and took Chu Mingyue''s arm and said.


    "Come on, hurry to see your aunt. I''ve been here for a long time. Our cat is going to scratch the wall!"


    Lu Xiaoxue hurried Chu Mingyue to the hospital. After only two steps, she found something wrong.


    "Slow down!"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that walking quickly involved the wound on her foot. She quickly grabbed Lu Xiaoxue''s arm.


    "What happened to your foot?"


    Lu Xiaoxue noticed that the people next to him were walking slowly, so she frowned and asked.


    Just she looked at the shoes Chu Mingyue was wearing on her feet and didn''t think much.


    "Bought the new SL style? It''s very nice. It''s just that the new shoes are not easy to wear, ha ha."


    Lu Xiaoxue joked that she was used to it. She thought she bought new shoes and sharpened her feet. She smiled and said to her.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart settled for a moment. If Lu Xiaoxue noticed that her foot was hurt, she was afraid to ask again.


    I''m not a liar.


    "Well, new style. I''ll get a band aid or something to clean up."


    Chu Mingyue nodded and said calmly.


    Three people came to the ward. Uncle Wang, the driver, said a simple condolences to his mother and went out, leaving Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue.


    "Class is over? Xiaoxue is coming too. Sit down quickly¡°


    Du Yiyun, Chu Mingyue''s mother, was half in the hospital bed with a drip on her hand. When she saw the two people coming in together, her weak and pale face couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "Aunt, how are you feeling?"


    Lu Xiaoxue put the flowers down and said softly to Du Yiyun.


    She has known Chu Mingyue for a long time. She was a classmate in high school. Her home is not far away, so she often plays with each other and knows her family.


    Of course, I also know that Chu Mingyue''s mother dotes on her and makes way for Xiaoxue to envy for a long time.


    "It''s no big deal. I just didn''t pay attention when driving. I was distracted."


    Du Yiyun said softly and looked at his daughter at the same time.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t know about her family, does she?


    Then she doesn''t have to mention it.


    "It''s all right, aunt. Take good care of Mingyue¡°


    Lu Xiaoxue assured the middle-aged woman in bed with confidence.


    In fact, let her rest assured that two people are half weight, who takes care of who is not necessarily!


    "It''s obvious that I take care of you. Look at you. You can''t even find a way to a hospital¡°


    Chu Mingyue mercilessly exposed her.


    Lu Xiaoxue pouted and complained to Chu Mingyue''s mother.


    "Aunt, if you see the moon bullying me, you will say that I don''t remember the way!"


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly spoiled Du Yiyun with a simple and simple appearance.


    "Well, aunt, tell her for you. Don''t make fun of you!"


    Lu Xiaoxue usually has special ideas and appeals to her elders. A few words made Du Yiyun smile.


    "Hey, tomorrow moon, go and deal with your feet first. I''ll stay here with my aunt."


    Lu Xiaoxue saw Chu Mingyue sitting all the time and didn''t even move to get a glass of water. It was estimated that her feet were uncomfortable.


    "What happened to Mingyue''s feet?"


    The beautiful woman lying on the hospital bed asked quickly.

 Chapter 738

    Chu Mingyue was the apple of her eye. She grew up spoiled. Du Yiyun must be the first to stand up when she heard about something.


    "It''s all right, mom. Look, I''m just grinding my feet with a new pair of shoes. I''ll deal with it."


    Chu Mingyue quickly explained to her mother that her mother was lying in bed, but she couldn''t cause any trouble.


    Then he saw his mother nodding and boasting about the beauty of his shoes. Chu Mingyue hurried out of the ward, found a doctor and simply treated the wound.


    Despite the pain, Chu Mingyue tried her best to bear it. It is estimated that the pain is not as painful as a trace of her mother''s heartache to see her husband cheating with her own eyes.


    Her heart sank when she thought of her mother''s car accident and the woman''s malicious posture in the villa.


    I hope it was just an accident. Chu Mingyue looked at the white wall of the hospital and thought.


    After handling it, Chu Mingyue stuffed the gauze under her feet, tried her best not to let the gauze expose outside, and let Xiaoxue see it.


    "Bright moon, are you ready?"


    Lu Xiaoxue stood at the door of the ward waiting for her to ask.


    "Hmm? Why aren''t you in the ward?"


    Chu Mingyue asked when she was outside.


    "Aunt is sleepy after taking medicine. I''ll wait for you first. Let''s go. Can we go back?"


    Lu Xiaoxue took her bag and looked at Chu Mingyue''s feet.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a look. Wait for me."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She can''t help here, let alone something else in her school.


    Chu Mingyue entered the ward and saw her mother lying in bed with her eyes closed. There were still red marks left by the car accident on her face.


    "Mom -"


    Chu Mingyue called softly, and his eyes were red unconsciously.


    But Du Yiyun was just resting with his eyes closed. As soon as Chu Mingyue called her, the woman in bed slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mingyue, leave your mother''s business alone. The lawyer and I will handle it. You just have to study in school."


    Du Yiyun looked at his daughter standing by his bed. She was graceful and graceful. She was just a student in school. There was no need to deal with a lot of broken things around her parents.


    "OK, mom, I know. Focus on your study."


    Chu Mingyue said softly, in an uncommon whisper.


    After seeing his mother relax and say goodbye to her, he came out of the ward.


    But Chu Mingyue looked at her mother in bed. What she said and thought were not the same thing.


    She doesn''t help her mother. Does she let her slag father and the little three bully her mother to death?


    What''s more, she doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp when she looks at the little three.


    "Come on, Miss Chu, have you had dinner? Shall we go back or have dinner? There is a western restaurant in the business district behind the school. We can go and have a look."


    Lu Xiaoxue took her arm and looked very excited.


    It''s just that Chu Mingyue has experienced a lot of things today. At this moment, her body and mind are tired.


    "Another day, I''m so tired today, Xiaoxue!"


    Chu Mingyue was pulled by her hand, but her body borrowed slightly.


    Lu Xiaoxue thought she was tired of taking care of her mother, so she had to promise.


    Two people get on the bus. Uncle Wang is responsible for sending them to the apartment. The rented apartment is not far from the school, just for the convenience of going to school.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Chu Mingyue hurried back to her room to change her slippers while she didn''t notice the light snow on the road.


    Open the refrigerator, take a bottle of drink and drink while walking.


    "By the way, Mingyue, you remember to go to class tomorrow. Today, the teacher said that the distribution of practical courses should be arranged tomorrow."


    When Lu Xiaoxue returns to her apartment, the first thing is to take off her makeup first, and then run out in her pajamas to remind Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 739

    "Good!" Chu Mingyue holds a drink in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    The crack on the mobile phone is really not in line with Chu Mingyue''s aesthetics. Chu Mingyue secretly thinks that she must replace it tomorrow.


    "Any other news?"


    Chu Mingyue asked. She was afraid she would forget something.


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaoxue shook his head on the side of the mask, but suddenly stopped, and then mysteriously approached.


    "What!"


    Chu Mingyue threw her mobile phone aside and looked at her friend''s malicious expression.


    "Did you mention the great God school grass of the Planning Institute to me before? What''s your relationship?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked with a gossip face.


    "Hmm? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter. Naturally, it''s the truth, but I''m also guilty. I deliberately hide my dream and Gu QingHan who went to see it for that irrelevant dream.


    "You lie! Chu Mingyue, we are still not good friends and best friends? Don''t even tell me this!"


    Lu Xiaoxue thought of what happened today and couldn''t help being more curious.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, what are you doing?"


    Chu Mingyue can only look at Lu Xiaoxue when she sees something.


    "It''s just that a classmate of the Planning Institute asked me why I didn''t see you today. He also said that you have a deep love for the school grass of the Planning Institute. I''m your best friend. I didn''t know you like him!"


    Lu Xiaoxue nestled on the sofa with her and said with indignation to the party in the eye of the storm.


    "Well, yes, I don''t like it!"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that she had just looked at him curiously before. How did she become like him!


    What a rumor!


    "That Gu QingHan is quite handsome. Are you really not excited?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked deliberately, and even wanted to go to the school forum to find Gu QingHan''s photos, but most of the photos in the school are on the back or side, and there are few positive photos.


    "Don''t move! Don''t gossip!"


    Chu Mingyue looked at his good friend who was willing to gossip, shook his good friend''s shoulder with one hand, trying to wake her up.


    "You''ve had several classes in the computer department before. Is it to take care of QingHan?"


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t believe it and tries to find some clues for her lies.


    "Hmm? I''m interested in computers. Can''t I? How important computers are!"


    Chu Mingyue quickly pulled Lu Xiaoxue aside and quickly explained.


    "Will you go tomorrow? It''s said that there are big classes in computer in the moon, and tomorrow afternoon is said to be a basketball game in the computer department!"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked her.


    But Chu Mingyue turned her head and looked at her, and then said with assurance.


    "I, Chu Mingyue, will never be one step closer to that man!"


    "All right."


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the serious woman in front of her. It didn''t look like fraud, but she still didn''t believe it.


    "Forget it, then remember to have class with me tomorrow. After class, go to the club with me. Don''t go to the computer department by yourself!"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the young lady in front of her and smiled and threatened.


    Chu Mingyue quickly nodded and agreed.


    Just the next day, I didn''t realize what I promised Lu Xiaoxue.


    Before the second class, Chu Mingyue received a call from the police station.


    "Hello, this is Nancheng police station. Is this miss Chu Mingyue, Ms. Du Yiyun''s daughter?"


    "Yes, please."


    Chu Mingyue just entered the teacher. When she heard the phone, she quickly withdrew and walked into the quiet corridor.


    "Well, your mother''s accident vehicle investigation has come out. There are some doubts. If it''s convenient, come and get it today. There are some questions to ask."


    The other end of the phone said seriously.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her reasoning and hung up the phone. Inexplicably, she couldn''t breathe.


    Doubt? What could it be?

 Chapter 740

    Chu Mingyue stood in the corridor of the teaching building with her mobile phone for a long time.


    His mother''s car accident was not an accident. It was probably premeditated.


    The bell of the class has sounded. Seeing Chu Mingyue standing blankly outside the door, Lu Xiaoxue quickly calls her.


    "Bright moon, class is over. Why?"


    Lu Xiaoxue shouted to revive her. The investigation result was in the afternoon. Although Chu Mingyue was worried, he still entered the classroom.


    It''s no use worrying yourself.


    The teacher''s ppt has been opened, and Chu Mingyue is brought to the last row by Lu Xiaoxue.


    This is Lu Xiaoxue''s permanent seat.


    Chu Mingyue spread out his notebook in front of him and took notes occasionally. The early morning sun came and reflected on the two people, looking quiet and beautiful.


    At the end of the second class, the teacher in front cleared her throat. Chu Mingyue quickly raised her head and knew that the teacher might have to say something important.


    Lu Xiaoxue also lay on her seat and slept drunk.


    Chu Mingyue quickly shook Lu Xiaoxue''s arm and woke her up.


    "What''s the matter? Class is over. Let''s go?"


    Lu Xiaoxue stood up hazily and was about to leave. Chu Mingyue quickly pulled her back to her seat. All the students around looked at her. Chu Mingyue covered her face and didn''t want to lose face with Lu Xiaoxue.


    It was not until the teacher began to speak that Lu primary school knew that class was not over, so he had to smile awkwardly at the students around him, and then lowered his head.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxue is pure and beautiful, and she is often very popular among her classmates. The students beside her don''t feel anything.


    The teacher talked about classroom practice earlier, involving the final final examination. All the students in the class listened carefully.


    "Students, in this classroom practice, we should first do enough volunteer service for ten hours, and then write a service experience according to volunteer service."


    Hearing the young teacher in the class say so, the students in the class were relieved and gave a sigh of relief. They began to talk about volunteer service again. They all understand it. They don''t make it up by themselves. Just find someone to take a few photos.


    "Attention, this time we have mutual supervision activities with other colleges!"


    The teacher in front coughed and the students in the class looked at it one after another.


    It''s over. It can''t be perfunctory as usual.


    "Which college, teacher?"


    When the students in the class saw the teacher say so, they couldn''t help asking excitedly.


    The teacher looked at them and said slowly, our department and the computer department supervise each other. You can assign this by yourself. For example, the monitor will exchange the list. The same class number is the object of supervision.


    The teacher left after the arrangement. The students underground were really boiling.


    This is not a good time to make friends. There are so many handsome boys and beautiful women in the computer. Go and say hello first. Who cares about your distribution.


    "Mingyue, shall we contact the students in the computer department first?"


    Lu Xiaoxue also hurriedly took her mobile phone and asked her if she wanted to start first.


    Chu Mingyue shakes her head. It''s just voluntary service. She has no acquaintances with the computer department.


    I just went to the computer department to listen so much that when I heard the computer department, I thought of the man conditionally.


    I promised not to disturb you any more. Therefore, I didn''t ask how to assign it. I told the monitor to assign it to the student number at will.


    I just hope to find someone who can talk. Don''t be so strict. After all, this voluntary service is still linked to graduation.

 Chapter 741

    As soon as class was over, Lu Xiaoxue took Chu Mingyue out of the classroom. Neither of them would seriously go to school in the classroom, just a sprint before the exam.


    Usually after class at this time, both of them must be shopping and nursing. Anyway, they don''t want to appear in the classroom.


    "What''s up? Go shopping?"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked like an unskilled girl with dark glasses and suggested.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head and refused.


    With so many chores in her heart, how can she go shopping and play.


    "I''ll see my mother and go to the police station to get information in the afternoon."


    Chu Mingyue thought for a moment and said, then took a look at her watch. The new Patek Philippe was shining slightly in the sun.


    "Well, you go. I''ll be busy with the club."


    Lu Xiaoxue can only nod helplessly. It is most important to see her mother.


    Chu Mingyue shook her hand, turned and was ready to go.


    "Bright moon, remember to come after the evening club activities!"


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly shouted to Chu Mingyue.


    The two people have an appointment, not to mention that although their club is a pile of handsome men and women, they are also surprisingly Yan Kong. They always pester Lu Xiaoxue to ask Chu Mingyue to come too.


    Chu Mingyue is a non staff member of their society.


    "If you''re free!"


    Chu Mingyue said to her as she walked.


    Lu Xiaoxue walked in the direction of the club, and the two people separated like this.


    Although Chu Mingyue said she was going to see her mother, she didn''t have much time to go now after watching the event. What''s more, she is ready to do a more important thing now.


    She has to find someone to investigate things for her.


    Instead of looking for the staff in her family, she secretly contacted her friends in her circle, asked several private detective agencies, and then chose one of them. Then she sent her father''s information and asked him to investigate the matter with his junior.


    Although the detective agency repeatedly wanted her to talk, she refused. The less people know about her family and the possible divorce of her parents, the better.


    Once exposed, it may bring some negative effects to the shares of chujia group.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was lunch. Chu Mingyue just had a rest at home, drank some water and hurried to the police station.


    She was overwhelmed by things and couldn''t eat.


    Uncle Wang, the driver, had parked the car downstairs. Chu Mingyue went down and got on the car directly. Just at the moment of getting on the car, she seemed to notice the click of the camera. She didn''t know if she had an illusion.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. Maybe she thought too much.


    After arriving at the police station, Chu Mingyue went in. A police officer took her and gave her the investigation report of the car accident and pointed out some doubts.


    "Miss Chu, according to our investigation and testing, we reasonably suspect that this may be a deliberate man-made accident¡°


    Chu Mingyue held the hand of the report tightly, and then looked at each other motionless. She was eagerly waiting for each other''s next words.


    "The brakes in Ms. Du''s car should have been tampered with."


    The policeman looked at her and said.


    Tampering?


    Although Chu Mingyue is ready, it still cools Chu Mingyue''s heart when she hears the confirmation of the police officer.


    Is that the junior? Or her scumbag father?


    Who did the hands and feet of the car accident?

 Chapter 742

    Chu Mingyue''s mind is a mass of darkness and confusion. She is eager to know all the truth and let her mother get rid of her father.


    Just now... She can''t do anything.


    It wasn''t the first time she felt powerless.


    Chu Mingyue took the report of her mother''s accident and slowly walked out of the door of the police station.


    She got on the bus and went back to her school. She promised Lu Xiaoxue that she would go to her club activities, so she tried her best not to break her promise.


    Fortunately, the driver drove faster. When he arrived at the school, it was exactly 3 p.m. and the activity of light snow on the road was estimated to have not started yet.


    In order to find a shortcut, Chu Mingyue took a road she didn''t usually take, but she was planting trees and building green belts in front. Chu Mingyue had to frown and go around a road.


    It didn''t matter. The more she walked, the clearer the cheers in her ears.


    "Come on, come on, class one, come on!"


    It turned out that he walked to the basketball court. Outside for a group of people, most of them are girls. Chu Mingyue took a look and wanted to quickly bypass it.


    She seldom watches these games, and miss Chu doesn''t have much contact with basketball players.


    She didn''t understand it at all and wasn''t interested in seeing it.


    Walking quickly from behind, no one noticed him at all. It''s just a pity that accidents always happen off guard.


    A basketball in the basketball court leaped out in an amazing arc from the inside and fell behind a group of people outside. A group of people around the railing quickly scattered, and there was no lack of courage to catch the ball.


    But many people still watched the ball seem to hit a girl.


    Basketball finally stopped slowly, and a beautiful girl with long hair fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Save people!"


    "Hit someone!"


    All the students outside shouted, and the people in the basketball court hurried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A tall boy with regular features ran out in a hurry, picked up the girl on the ground and touched his nose.


    "Fortunately, there is still gas!"


    The boy''s skin was dark and he still had a lot of sweat. At this time, he took a breath.


    I wish I didn''t hurt anyone.


    Before Chu Mingyue lost consciousness, he only knew that he had passed the basketball court. With the noise behind him, there was nothing else.


    But later, it seemed to fall into a powerful embrace.


    The boy who ran out first and Gu QingHan were in the same class. But when they all ran out and saw Chu Mingyue falling to the ground, they didn''t dare to go up.


    Chu Mingyue WOW!


    Who doesn''t know that she has a bad reputation. At this time, whoever goes up to take her to the hospital can''t escape!


    Besides... Doesn''t she like Gu QingHan? They are the God of computers.


    Just at this time, Gu QingHan was on the court. He was wearing a white shirt with straight buttons. He was responsible for scoring. He didn''t sweat at all. He looked very refreshing.


    "Classmate Gu, please."


    Classmate Gu, it''s Chu Mingyue! Go and have a look! ¡°


    Gu QingHan always ignores these strange things, but when people look at him, he can''t refuse.


    What''s more, when the girl on the ground was wearing a skirt and no one came forward to help her, it was really embarrassing and miserable.


    Gu QingHan picked up Chu Mingyue and went to the infirmary in full view of the public.


    At the moment of holding up, Gu QingHan just felt that the girl was too light.


    Looking so tall, how can you hold it so light?


    Without too much consideration, Gu QingHan didn''t even touch Chu Mingyue''s thigh.


    He was holding his fingers. He was trying his best to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor so as not to get into any trouble.

 Chapter 743

    I don''t know how long it took. When Chu Mingyue was conscious, she was already in the infirmary. When she opened her eyes, she saw a simple curtain next to her.


    "Well -"


    The head was still dizzy. Chu Mingyue sat up with her head covered and wanted to take a look at her mobile phone. Lu Xiaoxue called her several times, and only one answered.


    "Wake up?"


    Maybe there was a sound when she got up. Chu Mingyue looked up and the curtain was suddenly opened. She saw a handsome face.


    The man in front of him looked at himself. He didn''t have too much emotion in his eyes, but looked at himself faintly.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with me? Fainted?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded and asked weakly.


    "You were hit by the ball. I''m sorry. They played carelessly. I apologize to you instead of them. They''ll apologize to you later."


    Gu QingHan looked at her and said sincerely. His voice was very clear and clean, like a clear spring in summer.


    Chu Mingyue looked at him in a daze, her eyes turned, and her mind kept remembering.


    The ball... Doesn''t seem to hit yourself?


    "How is she, doctor?"


    Gu QingHan looked at the doctor who came over with the test sheet.


    "It''s all right. The common problem of the little girl is hypotension. Didn''t you eat?"


    The doctor was an experienced middle-aged doctor. He looked at the test list at random.


    "Is her head all right?"


    Gu QingHan glanced at her and asked.


    Chu Mingyue also followed to see the doctor in front of her.


    "There''s no wound on her head. She doesn''t even have a bag. Her head is fine¡°


    The doctor said quickly.


    "When you finish this bottle of glucose, hurry and have a good meal¡°


    The doctor shook his head. He couldn''t bear to see the young people now.


    Chu Mingyue also felt that she had not been hit. She just looked at Gu QingHan, who was not very interesting in front of her, and felt a little guilty.


    It''s her own problem, but it''s Gu QingHan.


    Just... She looked at Gu QingHan without expression in front of her, and suddenly an idea came up in her heart.


    "Oh, my head hurts. I must have just hit my head¡°


    Chu Mingyue quickly covered her head and cried in pain.


    "What''s the matter? Where was the head hit¡°


    Seeing her shouting, Gu QingHan frowned and asked, trying to turn around and call the doctor quickly.


    "Yes, don''t call the doctor. Come here¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly shouted to him as she covered her hands.


    What''s the use of the doctor''s coming? She needs to return her favor quickly.


    "Do you remember what I owed you before? Now we''re clear. No one owes anyone¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said, looking at him eagerly.


    Gu QingHan looked at her puppy like eyes and was surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect to mention it.


    "Well, OK, it''s settled. You have a good rest."


    Gu QingHan nodded, looked at her and said.


    At the moment when the curtain was pulled up, no one saw the smile on Gu QingHan''s face.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t see each other''s expression anymore. A curtain fluttering in the wind cut off all eyes.


    But since the other party has promised herself that they don''t owe each other, although she used a little trick, it doesn''t hurt!


    From today on, they have nothing to do with each other!


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t like being in debt, which gives others a chance to take advantage of herself. Such a situation is not allowed by Miss Chu.

 Chapter 744

    "Mingyue, are you all right? Why so unlucky!"


    Far away, the voice of Lu Xiaoxue came very penetrating. It was like a wail, which made the doctors and other patients in the room look at it.


    Chu Mingyue turned over and didn''t pay attention to her immediately. She even wanted to hide herself.


    Her good friend Lu Xiaoxue always has this wonderful ability to drill others into the ground with shame.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t be deliberately targeted!"


    Lu Xiaoxue came to her and looked at the other side with her back to her. She thought she was resting, covered with a quilt, a thin and narrow ball.


    "Hmm? Being targeted, isn''t it?"


    Chu Mingyue whispered in bed.


    I passed the court and happened to hit the ball. I just didn''t have breakfast, so I happened to faint.


    "Your brain hole is really big!"


    Chu Mingyue turned her face and looked at Lu Xiaoxue.


    Her face is also painted with cos makeup, which looks very cute, but with her usual clothes, it looks very strange.


    "Why didn''t you take off your makeup and scare others!"


    Chu Mingyue took a look at the people next to him. Some looked carefully here, as if Lu Xiaoxue was a strange person.


    "It''s good to say that I, Chu Mingyue, you traitor who sees color and forgets friends!"


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue heard the other party say she was happy, she was not happy immediately.


    "I put on makeup and worked hard in the club, looking forward to the stars and the moon waiting for you. What about you, sneaking to see the handsome guy behind my back? Don''t you tell me yet¡°


    Lu Xiaoxue sat in front of her and said angrily. The hair on her head was almost standing up.


    "No, you misunderstood me! Do I Chu Mingyue need to see a handsome man? Besides, will he look like this¡°


    Chu Mingyue gestured to her to see her situation. She was almost paralyzed in bed. What handsome guy did she see.


    "You call it evil, evil will be rewarded¡°


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue are very familiar with each other. They are ruthless.


    However, after Chu Mingyue told her what had happened, Lu Xiaoxue still booed her.


    "Fortunately, a kind classmate answered my call just now, otherwise I don''t know when to wait for you. Hey, who bumped you? Who answered the phone¡°


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at Chu Mingyue and asked curiously.


    "Hmm? Why do you know this? Do you want to thank them for me¡°


    Chu Mingyue glanced sideways at the noisy people nearby. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Lu Xiaoxue is a little embarrassed because she doesn''t have so many ideas at all.


    "Cough, that''s the handsome guy''s voice. I just want to know him¡°


    Lu Xiaoxue recalled and said.


    She still remembers that when she received the phone call, she was going to roar Chu Mingyue, but when a male voice sounded, she had no idea.


    That''s fucking nice!


    Chu Mingyue picked her eyebrows and said she knew.


    She just looked at her friend who was going to be infatuated with flowers, and naturally knew what to say and what not to say.


    "I don''t know who answered it. There were too many people! I fell asleep."


    Chu Mingyue said without blinking while lying in bed.


    Lu Xiaoxue can only nod with regret.


    No way, there are thousands of men in the world. She will be able to catch the next handsome man with a good voice!


    Chu Mingyue looked at her good friend and finally rested. She was relieved. She lay in bed and had a rest. The glucose water in her hand was about to be finished.


    "Do you want to live here or go home?"

 Chapter 745

    Lu Xiaoxue took a look at the drops hung by Chu Mingyue. There are not many left. They are falling rapidly drop by drop.


    If she lives here, does she have to go home and bring something for her?


    "I don''t live here! Let''s go after fighting!"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that she really doesn''t matter. It''s no use living here.


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded and sat next to her. She was almost busy with her club. The two sat together and played with their mobile phones without disturbing each other.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mobile phone. Her mother sent her a text message, told her to eat on time and asked if she had gone home.


    She knows that what her mother said to her now is whether she has gone home or not. It definitely doesn''t mean the family of three, but the apartment she lives with Lu Xiaoxue.


    Mother has lived in the hospital. Sometimes there is a bad thing in her heart. Chu Mingyue naturally can''t give her any more trouble.


    She took her cell phone and typed in one hand to send the message.


    "I''ve eaten it. I''m at home now."


    No more information.


    Lying in the hospital, Du Yiyun saw the information and felt a little better.


    Just now her divorce lawyer called her and said that the dog man refused to divorce. She was so angry that she almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    She clung to her cell phone and swore to herself that she would never continue to live with that dog man.


    She also knew why the man didn''t divorce.


    If she is divorced, she is bound to take away a large amount of property. It is not easy for the other person to take half of his property, even if he does not say that he loves money.


    Just Du Yiyun lay on the hospital bed, looked at the leg on his hand and clenched his fingers.


    In the infirmary, it was almost dark when the glucose was hung up.


    Lu Xiaoxue helped Chu Mingyue to do it, and then walked slowly to the driver''s parked car.


    Uncle Wang should have been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss, you don''t look very well."


    When the driver Uncle Wang opened the door, he looked at his young lady and said.


    Chu Mingyue pulled a smile. Although it still didn''t seem convincing, she said stubbornly.


    "It''s all right. I''m angry with Lu Xiaoxue. I''m really tired today!"


    Lu Xiaoxue can only look at her, and then she can''t tell the pain.


    Well, well, she is the shield of the miserable Miss Chu!


    The two returned home. Chu Mingyue went back to her room. Looking at the accident investigation sheet she took today, she didn''t know what to say to her mother.


    Photos have been received on the mobile phone. The private detective hired is very fast and has begun to track her father. Now it''s time to collect some favorable evidence.


    At the same time, whoever does something in the car will leak out again.


    She can only sprinkle the bait and slowly wait for her big fish to take the bait.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue woke up from her sleep. She didn''t dream, but when she was about to wake up, she saw some scenes like a dream rather than a dream.


    She seems to have lived a poor life, washing clothes herself in the public laundry in a cheap tube building.


    The scene seemed true or false. He just saw it for a moment and Chu Mingyue woke up.


    It was already seven o''clock in the morning, and the sun had risen outside, but the thick brown curtains in the room blocked it.


    Chu Mingyue pulled up the quilt again and closed her eyes for a few minutes before she sat up.


    There is no class this morning. She can just go to see her mother.


    Lu Xiaoxue is still sleeping. Chu Mingyue takes something from the fridge, sends a message to Lu Xiaoxue, and then goes to the hospital.

 Chapter 746

    In the morning, the main road of Nancheng was still blocked. Chu Mingyue sat in the car waiting for the car to move forward while looking at her mobile phone.


    There was a long line of cars, but the speed of movement was really worse than that of turtles and snails.


    Chu Mingyue opened the window and looked back. The roaring sound of the motorcycle came from far to near, and finally fell into Chu Mingyue''s eyes.


    He is a man, wearing leather clothes and a black helmet, riding a motorcycle through the traffic flow. His figure is familiar, but his posture makes Chu Mingyue envy.


    Although she had many ideas when she was a child, later, she was asked to do what a rich lady should do and completely draw a line from those things that looked very violent.


    Although Chu Mingyue is sometimes very arrogant, she seldom does too much.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the figure slowly disappearing in front of her eyes. She remembered the specious dream she had had, and couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    Dreams, anything absurd can happen.


    Chu Mingyue got out of the car and directly asked Uncle Wang to go back. She didn''t know when to come to see her mother. Just take a taxi.


    "Mom, how''s it going?"


    Chu Mingyue went to the VIP ward on the top floor. As soon as she went in, she didn''t see anyone. When she was about to ask someone, she found her mother sitting in a wheelchair and slowly pushed by the nurse from a distance.


    Du Yiyun was wearing a sick suit. The whole person was haggard with the naked eye for two or three days because of his illness.


    "Mom, have you gone out to see the scenery?"


    Chu Mingyue quickly strode up, took the wheelchair in the hands of the nurse, pushed her mother, and walked slowly forward with the nurse.


    "Well, with a wheelchair, you don''t have to lie in bed all the time."


    Her legs are not particularly serious, but she can''t walk down. She still has no problem in the wheelchair.


    "Very good. Just call someone out if you want to go out. By the way, mom, lawyer... How''s it going? Let me do it for you?"


    Chu Mingyue is not in a hurry to find something for herself, but her mother is like this now. She must help her.


    Speaking of this, Du Yiyun looked at the nurse beside him, and then asked her to wash the fruit, leaving only mother and daughter.


    "He disagreed."


    Du Yiyun sat in a wheelchair, looked at his daughter, and then said slowly.


    "Disagree? What''s going on? He..."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes widened immediately, and she lived outside with a small three. Her wife had a car accident and didn''t even look. Chu Mingyue didn''t know why such a person still depended on his face not to divorce.


    Why?


    Chu Mingyue''s mind turned fast.


    "For money?"


    Chu Mingyue asked carefully.


    She knew that the Chu family had a big career, but her mother could not live in the same room with that man again. Divorce was imperative.


    Even if it will affect some Chu''s share price and Chu''s company income, it doesn''t matter.


    But what the man needs to know is that there are many achievements of the Chu family, which are also fought by his mother.


    When the man took the young woman for pleasure, he probably forgot that his mother was once young, but time flies. She has seen many things, and she is no longer the simple little girl.


    "Mom, I''ll do it. Just take good care of your injury in the hospital. Take care of it as soon as possible. I''ll pick you up and leave the hospital at that time."


    Chu Mingyue''s tone was very firm. She squatted down and held her mother''s hand and looked at her mother''s eyes.


    Du Yiyun hesitated. She didn''t want her daughter to intervene in this matter, but she was like this in the hospital, and the other party didn''t agree, so she had to negotiate.

 Chapter 747

    Finally, Du Yiyun agreed.


    Let your daughter do it for yourself.


    "You... Don''t quarrel with him. We''ll use legal means in case he..."


    Du Yiyun hesitated. She was afraid that her daughter Mao would rush to find her. What if something happened to her?


    "Well, well, I know. I won''t. at least I''m also his daughter¡°


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said this in order to reassure her mother, but she also knew what kind of treatment she had suffered from him.


    Chu Mingyue had dinner with her mother and had classes in the afternoon. After eating, Chu Mingyue said goodbye to her mother and went out of the hospital.


    She took a taxi. It was the peak of noon. There was no taxi on the road.


    Not far from the school, Chu Mingyue simply stood at the gate of the hospital and waited for a while.


    The college group on the mobile phone is brushing information quickly. Before Chu Mingyue could finish reading one, he saw that dozens of articles have appeared below.


    What happened?


    Before she could turn it over, Lu Xiaoxue had told her the source of the matter.


    [the assignment list of course practice is out, do you know?]


    Lu Xiaoxue sent her a message on her mobile phone.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t the teacher say it yesterday


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what her good friend is thinking. Didn''t she know all about it yesterday?


    [guess who you are with!!!]


    Chu Mingyue looks at the message sent by her friend Lu Xiaoxue and knows that there must be a problem. What makes Lu Xiaoxue so surprised?


    Chu Mingyue''s heart loomed a name.


    It''s just... It''s not so coincidental, is it?


    Chu Mingyue didn''t reply to the information, but just clicked into the group of his college, and then looked at the documents, which wrote the list of course supervision one by one.


    Chu Mingyue looked down, line by line, and finally found her name, Chu Mingyue.


    She just looked at the name behind her and her expression slowly solidified.


    Gu... Gu QingHan?


    Chu Mingyue rubbed her eyes again to make sure she wasn''t wrong because of the pressure.


    It''s really Gu QingHan to see it again.


    The last number of the two students is the same! What a broken fate!


    Chu Mingyue looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, looked down at her name and breathed slowly.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. They don''t owe each other now. Even ordinary students who don''t know each other won''t be embarrassed... Right?


    Chu Mingyue picked her eyebrows and took a look at someone adding her friends.


    She hasn''t seen who it is, but she just knows which group she added from. Her friends verify that the content written on it is


    "Stay away from Gu QingHan! Come closer and try¡°


    Are you threatened?


    Chu Mingyue hooked her lips and smiled, gently refused and pulled the black.


    What''s the trick of junior high school students? She has the ability to find it by herself. Besides, what does she have with Gu QingHan!


    Chu Mingyue didn''t care at all. She just sighed. Gu QingHan is also a disaster star. Maybe it''s bad luck.


    She had just finished tucking up, and the car had not come yet, suddenly, make complaints about the big raindrops on the ground, and the speed was constantly increasing.


    Chu Mingyue stretched out her hand, and then hurried to run under an arch bridge at the gate of the hospital. She could at least hide from the rain. She really hated the feeling that her hair was wet.


    I just regret that I didn''t take my umbrella.


    Looking at the passers-by who opened their umbrellas and continued to walk on the road, Chu Mingyue looked at it, and then continued to lower her head to take her mobile phone and wait for the car.


    After the car booked on the mobile phone was cancelled, Chu Mingyue couldn''t wait for the taxi to come. There was a pile of people under the arch bridge. At this time, only Chu Mingyue and a few people stood trembling below.


    The heavy rain also brought strong wind. She wore a white dress and was tightly wrapped by the wind. Her arms hugged herself like a drowned chicken.


    Gu QingHan also saw her at this time. He saw a strange classmate who had been in class with him standing there pitifully.

 Chapter 748

    He sat in a black sports car and looked out through the window. His companion found him.


    "Why? Look at the rain? Don''t you hate rainy days? Thank you for coming to pick me up this time, or I really have no way to go!"


    There is a boy sitting on the co pilot. He looks good-looking and fair skinned. His grandmother''s gray hair looks particularly fashionable. Only a section of black hair grows on his scalp. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of it for some days.


    Gu Nian looked at his cousin and was curious about his unexpected behavior, so he also looked out.


    His eyes fell on a young girl who was wet under her clothes. Gu Nian turned his head and told him.


    "Do you know him? Do you want to take a ride? It looks a little pathetic."


    "If you talk again, get out of the car! Then tell my uncle you''ve been in the hospital for half a month."


    Gu QingHan didn''t look at him either. He just started the car from the door of the hospital and said to his cousin.


    In fact, the blood relationship between the two people is not close. Although both surnames are Gu, Gu Nian can only be regarded as a distant relative. Only the two people have gone to school together since high school. For Gu QingHan, a man who doesn''t care about anyone, Gu Nian has a very strong relationship.


    Gu Nian saw his cousin speak and quickly shut his mouth.


    He was injured in a fight with a group of gangsters and was sent to the hospital. He begged his brother in every way to let his brother tell his parents that he had gone out to summer camp.


    Otherwise, he reckons he''ll have to be beaten by his parents.


    Gu QingHan pursed his lips. When he started the car, he took a look at his mobile phone. On the mobile phone was a group of news that had already been blocked by him. There were too many news every day. He had no time to see it, but at this time, there were several people he knew @ him.


    What happened?


    Gu QingHan took a look and found that it was just a practice.


    His grades have always been very good. Even if he doesn''t see this practice class, it doesn''t seem to matter, but the information in the group seems to be unusual.


    Gu QingHan looked again and found that it was because it was mandatory to form a team this time. His matching supervision object was Chu Mingyue.


    The car has been driven dozens of meters away. Gu QingHan gently turns around with his right hand holding the steering wheel.


    "Brother, why did you go back? I lost something."


    Seeing that the direction was wrong, Gu Nian immediately turned around and looked at the road outside.


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak. He just stopped the car on the side of the road, pointed to the umbrella on the car and said a word to Gu Nian.


    "Send it to her."


    Gu QingHan said with an expressionless face, as if he were just going to give a stranger an umbrella.


    Gu Nian is very excited.


    "Oh, that woman? I don''t know when my brother began to pity her?"


    Gu Nian kept looking at the woman outside. She and he couldn''t see her face clearly, but looked at her figure from a distance.


    "Go or not? Go or not."


    Gu QingHan asked him, as if he would drive away the next second.


    "Go, go!"


    Gu Nian quickly took his umbrella, got out of the car, and ran over with it.


    "Hey!"


    Gu Nian ran over and looked at the man in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    That''s nice.


    A pair of eyes looks very young. There is no makeup on the face. The mouth is red and looks bright and beautiful.


    Gu Nian thought it would be a little abrupt to shout beauty. For a moment, he clenched his umbrella.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the gray haired young man in front of her. She didn''t know that she thought she was coming to chat up.


    "Well, here you are... Here is your umbrella."

 Chapter 749

    Around is Gu Nian. What he can say will also be a little stumbling because he inadvertently sees beauty.


    Chu Mingyue is really impatient to be accosted by others, not to mention such a non mainstream little fart child.


    "No, thank you. My driver will come right away."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t look at him, and then turned in a direction.


    Gu Nian looked at her and was a little frustrated. He came to deliver the umbrella for his brother Gu QingHan.


    Can''t you be punished by his brother if you can''t finish the task?


    "I didn''t give it to you. It''s my brother. Do you know Gu QingHan?"


    Gu Nian quickly explained to himself, and then pointed to the car not far away.


    You can''t see the inside of the car from the outside, so Chu Mingyue''s efforts to see the past are in vain.


    Just hearing Gu QingHan''s name, Chu Mingyue still had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Is Gu QingHan a good man? Would you give yourself an umbrella?


    But she remembered that she had said that she didn''t owe Gu QingHan, so she didn''t want to owe others any more.


    So he said to Gu Nian lightly.


    "Take it back. I don''t need it. Thank him for me."


    Gu Nian looked at her and thought that they really knew each other. Maybe there was something ambiguous!


    This may be his sister-in-law to be!


    Gu Nian quickly put the umbrella in her hand and ran into the car in the rain.


    The real reason he ran was. Gu QingHan. Just honked the car horn. Gu Nian. I''m afraid I can''t finish the task and be killed by his brother. Angry.


    The rain made strands of his gray hair. Looks like a poodle in the water. He ran to the car and quickly wiped it with a towel.


    brother. You know the girl just now? What is your relationship? How can your brother go to this umbrella delivery?


    Gu Nian. Now gossip about each other. But see. Gu QingHan. He knew his expression, and it was estimated that no information could be heard from him.


    Guo QingHan knew that the other party had an umbrella in his hand. Just. Drove away with the girl.


    They are at least alumni. If you don''t drive him back and give him an umbrella, it''s a matter of kindness and righteousness.


    Gu Nian. Almost half a month''s rest in the hospital. So I don''t know what happened at school. I don''t know that the girl just now is Chu Mingming. He learned a little from the chat in the group.


    It''s just that Gu QingHan may find someone who is famous. Angry. So others just discuss it in private.


    The two returned to school. Gu Nian''s dormitory was not in the same area as them. When they arrived at the door, they carried their luggage up. Then he said goodbye to Gu QingHan and couldn''t wait to run up and ask his classmates for gossip.


    "Is my brother about to talk about the object?"


    Gu Nian ran into his dormitory and asked.


    There are many people in his dormitory. Many gossip people know that boys'' gossip ability is not bad at all.


    "No? We heard that the Chinese School flower is chasing your brother. Now I don''t see anyone!"


    The roommate said quickly.


    Then I saw the picture of Chu Mingyue in the forum under the guidance of my classmates.


    Chu Mingyue in the photo sits in the classroom and looks at Gu QingHan from a distance. It looks very beautiful. This is simply a model of the campus template!


    Just Gu Nian recognized at a glance that this was the woman he sent the umbrella to. He just didn''t know why his brother didn''t go down to send the umbrella himself and didn''t let Chu Mingyue get on the bus!


    Is it a quarrel?


    "Sure enough"


    Gu Nian nagged.


    His brother is an iron tree. I''m afraid it''s going to bloom? He has to watch carefully.

 Chapter 750

    Gu QingHan doesn''t have any ideas. He just went back to the dormitory today and has something to deal with.


    Chu Mingyue took an umbrella under the arch bridge, looked at the sky outside, stood up and went out.


    Halfway through, Uncle Wang, the driver, came to pick her up.


    "Miss!"


    Chu Mingyue took her umbrella and was about to sit in the car. Then she saw a tramp sitting on the steps, dressed in her ragged raincoat, and her mind moved. Chu Mingyue put her umbrella next to the tramp and got on the car.


    The rain has stopped. Chu Mingyue is in a good mood when she looks at a rainbow rising outside.


    She wants to finish the homework of course practice with Gu QingHan. The two had no friends, so Chu Mingyue found each other''s contact information and added it.


    Before that, Chu Mingyue was curious about Gu QingHan, but he never tried to add Gu QingHan''s contact information because he didn''t want to be too close to each other.


    But she looked back at the umbrella. Thinking of that person, it turned out that he was not an indifferent person.


    After Chu Mingyue ordered to add, the other party didn''t pass quickly. Chu Mingyue put down her mobile phone and began to see the information sent by the detective.


    The detective she hired was expensive and very sharp. It took two days to find out the time and place of the two people going in and out every day.


    Chu Mingyue watched the little three enter the company with her father, work together, and then go home. Two people hold hands and don''t know what a deep couple they think they are.


    But her mother belongs to that position. She thinks of her mother in the hospital. Her leg is broken and she can''t get up from the wheelchair for a year and a half. It''s even more painful.


    She called the detective a large sum of money and asked her to continue to check one more item for herself. She wanted the detective to help her check the real situation before the car accident.


    Because she doesn''t believe in the police''s ability to handle cases, she must know the results quickly.


    Is it the junior or himself, or someone else, or his father?


    She doesn''t want to be the last item.


    Chu Mingyue returns to her apartment. Lu Xiaoxue quickly runs over and asks her.


    "Chu Mingyue, are you happy? You and Gu QingHan are in the same group."


    "You did it?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other with a kind smile, and suddenly understood something in her heart.


    "I don''t, I don''t, it''s all Providence. But I know it seems to be the list on the computer. I don''t know, but I''ll tell you after reading it."


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly let this matter get rid of itself.


    Chu Mingyue can only nod helplessly.


    "He and I are just ordinary classmates."


    It''s just... She still thinks of the other person in her dream.


    She must know that Gu QingHan''s cold and cold look is definitely not alone with the one in her dream.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at it. She could only nod and ran back to the room to study her makeup cos.


    "Let it be. I''ll wait beside you silently and eat your dog food."


    In the afternoon, the two went to class together. Sure enough, they were questioned by the eyes of their classmates.


    Most students are embarrassed to ask, but some students still secretly poke to ask the way, Xiaoxue


    After all, Lu Xiaoxue is not as inaccessible as Miss Chu.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue. Is Mingyue really interested in Gu QingHan of the computer? Did Chu Mingyue deliberately take this list?"

 Chapter 751

    Lu Xiaoxue was angry at this. She couldn''t see such a low-key way of chasing others by her good friend, and immediately refuted the past.


    "Mingyue has no other thoughts. She was just interested in computer courses before!"


    "Really? Chu Mingyue''s achievement and brain are in the Chinese department or at the end of the crane? Can you learn computer?"


    "Bright moon, she is just hiding!"


    "There is a national competition on the computer recently, otherwise you would let Chu Mingyue take part in it!"


    The other party always doesn''t like Chu Mingyue. Two people choked.


    "Hum, just join. You see how Mingyue and I abuse you!"


    "If you don''t participate, you''re a dog!"


    "You are the dog!"


    Chu Mingyue heard their conversation and hurried to pull Lu Xiaoxue''s sleeve.


    The two finally stared before they sat down.


    Chu Mingyue opened her mobile phone and let Lu Xiaoxue see what the game was.


    Computer modeling competition!


    Lu Xiaoxue sadly lowers her head and wants to cry without tears.


    "Bright moon, I seem to pit you!"


    "Nothing, not once or twice!"


    Chu Mingyue said faintly.


    "Do you know what modeling competition is?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned and asked Xiaoxue the way she had just boasted about Haikou. Fingernails pinched his cell phone.


    She''s only heard of it. She''s never been there.


    "I... I''ll see it now!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is creaking. Then quickly look at your mobile phone.


    Isn''t it just a game? What''s the big deal.


    Besides, I can also ask someone to help me. They are not the only two to complete it.


    Lu Xiaoxue thought, then hurriedly looked at the rules and found that many people could participate, so she was relieved immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Mingyue. I''ll find some students. Let''s sign up together."


    Lu Xiaoxue patted Chu Mingyue on the shoulder.


    The bell rang and several people hurried back to their seats.


    Since more than two people participated, Lu Xiaoxue suddenly had confidence, and then continued to fight with her classmates who had just quarreled on her mobile phone in class.


    Zhao Yingrun could not bear Chu Mingyue. Mingming has money in her family and she looks good, but I don''t know why others flatter Chu Mingyue. She has long been very angry in her heart.


    Therefore, Xiaoxue doesn''t have a good face on the other side of the road. She just thinks how she is.


    This time she had to embarrass both of them.


    It''s just two dregs in the literature department. What can be achieved?


    Come on, what would you do if we took the place this time


    Lu Xiaoxue typed angrily.


    [what do you say?]


    I want you to go to the school radio station and apologize to Chu Mingyue to all the students, and promise never to find Chu Mingyue again in the future


    Zhao Yingrun agreed, because she believed that the other party could not do it at all.


    But she also hastened to say.


    Don''t take money to invite others. It''s boring. That''s it


    Lu Xiaoxue paused for a while, but the quarrel must not lose, so he hurried to send it.


    We don''t buy nouns with money


    After class, Chu Mingyue knew the name of the classmate.


    Because when she came out of the classroom, Zhao Yingrun came over and said to Xiao Xue and Chu Mingyue, "wait!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said, "just wait."


    Then he stared at them and left angrily.


    Shall we sign up first? Lu Xiaoxue suggested to herself.


    "We don''t know where to sign up. You want to sign up now." Chu Mingyue asked her.

 Chapter 752

    Although she has no choice, Lu Xiaoxue is her good friend and stands out for her. She can''t do anything.


    "First check what game this is, and then find your teammates or something."


    Chu Mingyue suggested.


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded with red eyes.


    After class, the two people almost always checked the relevant information of the game until they ate. They were dejected in the hotel outside the school.


    Two people can''t understand what the topic is!


    "It''s over, it''s over." Lu Xiaoxue murmured.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow moon. I''ll apologize for you at the radio station."


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her and said.


    She looked so pitiful and anxious. Chu Mingyue also had a trace of impatience.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can find someone. Didn''t it say that several people can form a team?"


    Chu Mingyue comforted her.


    "Really?"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her. Then he hugged Chu Mingyue and said, "it''s very kind of you."


    Chu Mingyue patted her. She didn''t say anything, but she was still a little angry in her heart. Lu Xiaoxue is really reckless!


    "In the evening, I''ll ask the people in the computer department to see if there are any students I know. Then ask them to help us." Lu Xiaoxue thought about what she wanted to say.


    Chu Mingyue could only nod.


    The next morning, it was just a Saturday. There was no class in the school. She had to go to the hospital to see her mother.


    Du Yiyun''s life in the hospital is pretty good, but a few threads of sadness can be seen between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The two people just chatted briefly, and then went to the doctor to ask about their condition and see when they could be discharged.


    Until Chu Mingyue got out of the hospital, she suddenly noticed. I didn''t tell my mother about my parents'' divorce these two days.


    Mother didn''t ask?


    She frowned, knowing that her mother didn''t want to embarrass herself. But how can I sit and ignore it.


    So at noon, he made an appointment with Du Yiyun''s lawyer to inquire about the progress of his mother''s divorce.


    A lawyer trusted by his mother, surnamed Xu, was invited.


    Chu Mingyue has been sitting in the cafe since she came out of the hospital. She only ordered a pudding and a thousand layer cake.


    Thinking about things, she didn''t finish when the lawyer came an hour later.


    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    Lawyer Xu looks like a business person with a three or seven point back, gold wire glasses, a dark blue suit and a brown cowhide briefcase.


    If Chu Mingyue didn''t know the case he had handled, she might never choose such a lawyer.


    "I want to ask if you are responsible for talking about my mother''s divorce case. How''s the progress?"


    "Well, at present, I have encountered some difficulties. Your father''s lawyer has been avoiding me. It makes it difficult for me to carry on. But you can rest assured that if he doesn''t agree to solve it privately... We can sue to the court. Your mother is a good side, I can guarantee that."


    "That''s good." Chu Mingyue took a sip of coffee and said.


    "It''s just... The evidence of your father and the junior still needs you to send someone to help collect it."


    Lawyer Xu looked at the other party and said.


    During the whole chat, in addition to looking at the documents in his hand, he would look at Chu Mingyue more when there were no other problems.


    Aware of the other party''s eyes, Chu Mingyue wondered whether it was because the other party didn''t believe in herself.


    Chu Mingyue had always been a daughter who didn''t care about food and clothing and didn''t care about anything. This will lead to a divorce between the son''s parents. She has no position in the company, but she has some shares in her family on her previous birthday.


    It''s hard for mother to have the energy to take care of these things.


    "Don''t worry, lawyer Xu. As long as this thing can be done successfully, you will benefit."


    Chu Mingyue promised each other, which is also to let each other better help themselves.

 Chapter 753

    Lawyer Xu pushed his glasses and thought about it.


    "It''s natural¡°


    After the two discussed, lawyer Xu stood up and left. Chu Mingyue took a look at her mobile phone and found that no less than 10 people came to add their friends.


    I was puzzled for a moment. What''s going on?


    Almost everyone''s verification information says Game Modeling and so on. Did the news come out so soon?


    She hasn''t had time to ask. What came into view was a verification message from a boy who said he had sent an umbrella to himself.


    The other party''s ID is more than every year.


    She suddenly remembered that out of the kindness of others to herself, Chu Mingyue didn''t care about others first, but just ordered him to add.


    first time. The other party sent a message.


    Hello. Do you want to play


    Chu Mingyue''s handwriting has just been sent out: [thank you. What''s the matter with the umbrella you sent that day?]


    There was a smiling and crying expression on the other side.


    [I think they all said on the forum that you are going to participate in a competition in our college. Is it true?]


    Chu Mingyue raised her eyebrows.


    How did the news leak so quickly?


    [you all know?]


    Chu Mingyue asked.


    Gu Nian automatically thought of the protagonist of these words to his cousin.


    Gu QingHan must know? Don''t you know?


    Gu Nian saw the information sent by the other party and knew that Chu Mingyue didn''t tell Gu QingHan about it.


    Yes, I know


    Gu Nian just sent it. Of course, he came with his own imagination.


    He has perfectly reasoned out the current situation of the two people. It must be that they quarreled. Chu Mingyue was bullied outside. He tried to be brave by himself and didn''t tell his brother.


    Tut Tut, he looked at each other''s Avatar on his mobile phone and felt that he understood everything.


    [nothing, can I help you? I''m a computer, I''ll be better]


    Chu Mingyue looked at the information in front of her and thought it was really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow.


    It''s hard not to move.


    Let me see again. I''ll call you if necessary


    Chu Mingyue still controlled her hand.


    Gu Nian obviously frowned at the message sent by his future sister-in-law.


    Was it obvious that he was rejected?


    [well, I remember at any time. I''ll be there at any time. I''ll be there 24 hours!]


    Gu Nian hurriedly sent the information, for fear that the other party would not read it a second late.


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other. She didn''t understand why he was so attentive. She couldn''t help guessing that the weasel didn''t have a good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He can only reply with a good reply.


    After reading the information, Gu Nian immediately decided to go to his brother for dinner in the afternoon and report his progress. Then he opened the forum to see if there were any other developments in the school.


    Sure enough, he saw the post of two people betting, floating on the top.


    Of course, most of them say that the goddess of Chu Mingyue is expected to lose.


    [I''m from the Chinese department. I''m in the same class with Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue hasn''t studied. I don''t know how Chu Mingyue came into the University. Didn''t her parents buy it?]


    Many people agree with this comment below.


    Gu Nian frowned and continued to look,


    [I bet that Chu Xiaohua has little chance to win. When I went out of class, I secretly saw what modeling is searched by the school flower. She doesn''t know at all. Ha ha, it''s really killing me with laughter.]


    After reading it, Gu Nian only felt that the forum was full of miasma and a mixture of good and bad people!


    It is estimated that Chu Mingyue doesn''t watch the forum. If she watches it, she will be angry.

 Chapter 754

    [brother, it''s an emergency. My sister-in-law was bullied!!!]


    In the boys'' dormitory in area R, a young man sat in front of the table facing two huge screens of computers, constantly inputting codes, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after pressing the last enter key.


    The accident was finally solved.


    Gu QingHan was in a good mood, so he took a look at his mobile phone.


    It''s just the information and links Gu Nian sent him. Why can''t he understand it?


    Gu QingHan sipped his lips, stood up and washed his hands carefully. He washed himself twice with disinfectant. Then he took his mobile phone and replied a question mark to Gu Nian.


    He even wanted to ask who your sister-in-law was?


    But Gu Nian quickly sent him a message. Gu QingHan opened it and understood it all at once.


    It''s her.


    The boss wants two beef noodles, one with more spicy


    The two just ate a little in the street behind the school.


    Just when two people were eating, Gu QingHan explained to Gu Nian.


    "She is not your sister-in-law¡°


    Gu Nian''s pupil suddenly widened and looked at him. Has the quarrel reached the point of breaking up? Won''t you have your own pot?


    "Because of me¡°


    Gu Nian quickly asked tentatively.


    "No¡°


    Gu QingHan shook his head and felt that he couldn''t explain clearly to him more and more, so he simply said, "we don''t know each other."


    Gu Nian nodded carefully and said, "I see."


    Just at dinner, Gu QingHan ordered the details of the computer game.


    But Gu Nian knows that Gu QingHan has no hope of participating in the school competition.


    This is just a small competition in the school. Gu QingHan usually won''t participate.


    If you invite him to be a referee, you may be able to go.


    Gu Nian looked at the chat interface between him and Chu Mingyue, and seemed a little embarrassed. If Chu Mingyue invites herself to participate, will she participate?


    Lu Xiaoxue sent all her classmates a message at home. She wanted to ask if the computer classmates had participated. But I haven''t replied for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxue was a little depressed when she was in the sofa.


    Chu Mingyue saw Lu Xiaoxue when she came home. She knew she was still worried about it.


    "Don''t be depressed. Someone has added me."


    "Really? Really?"


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly sat up.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Chu Mingyue sat down and said to her.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    "We don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. What if we deliberately make trouble?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    "Let''s have a look. Anyway, the registration is not in a hurry. There are still several days left."


    When Chu Mingyue finished, she looked at her mobile phone and found that it was Gu QingHan.


    [I''ve passed your friend verification. Come and chat with me.]


    But the other party didn''t speak.


    Chu Mingyue first sent her message to avoid the other party''s suspicion of her ulterior motives.


    [do you know the practice of the course? How do we do it?]


    [how is this usually done?]


    Gu QingHan hasn''t done this much, and he''s not very good at it.


    Chu Mingyue skimmed her lips. How could someone not even do the course practice? She didn''t know how many times she did it in high school.


    [that is to do some good deeds and volunteer services together, and then record the records and feelings, and show certain certificates, such as videos, photos, etc., or the seal of the place of service.]


    Chu Mingyue explained a chase.


    [OK.]


    Gu QingHan. Only sent a word, that they know.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the news sent by the other party. She could even imagine the other party''s cold face and a slight glance at the corners of her mouth.


    I was in a bad mood. I threw my cell phone down and took a bath.

 Chapter 755

    The bathroom was filled with moisture, and Chu Mingyue put orange essential oil in it. The skin of porcelain white slowly penetrated into the white bathtub and stained with the foam that was expanded by the color bath ball.


    The water vapor steams her face slightly red, so it looks particularly delicate.


    She was lying in the bathtub with her hair scattered. It was probably only then that she relaxed.


    There are so many things recently that I need to stroke them carefully. Lying inside and sleepy.


    She put the cell phone in a fresh-keeping bag and put it on the balcony.


    Chu Mingyue probably couldn''t sleep. When her mobile phone rang, she was frightened and almost slipped into the bathtub.


    "How annoying!"


    Chu Mingyue muttered in a low voice, then picked up her mobile phone to turn off the bell, but saw a message on the mobile phone screen.


    Antarctic handsome Penguin: [see you at the school gate at 7 o''clock tomorrow. See you at the back door.]


    Seeing the remarks of the person who came to the news, Chu Mingyue smiled and opened it.


    It''s quite appropriate for her to change this remark for Gu QingHan.


    Seven? Chu Mingyue tilted her lips and felt a little early.


    [is it a little early?]


    Chu Mingyue picked up her cell phone and replied that she didn''t want to get up so early.


    Gu QingHan looked at the message sent by the other party, pursed at the corners of his mouth, and nodded on it with his slender fingers.


    [not available at other times.]


    Chu Mingyue saw the message sent by the other party. She was angry and wanted to throw her mobile phone into the water, but she remembered that she had just bought it and stopped.


    This stinky penguin is not a gentleman at all!


    OK


    Chu Mingyue replied, and then added a death smile to perfectly express her current mood.


    The other party didn''t reply again, but Chu Mingyue didn''t mind.


    It was night. The moonlight poured slowly from the bed. The white lace gauze curtains were floating slowly. Chu Mingyue dreamed of the man again.


    The man he met, dressed in a decent black suit, got out of the car and stood at a press conference.


    "Let''s welcome the next guest, Gu QingHan, President Gu¡°


    When the voice of the host''s microphone remembered, Chu Mingyue noticed what was going on.


    It seems to be a banquet or press conference. Gu QingHan is an invited guest.


    I saw the man walking gracefully from the red carpet, full of noble temperament, and then went to the signature desk at the door and signed his name.


    The flash keeps ringing. According to the photos of the technology tycoon, each one may appear in tomorrow''s financial magazine.


    When Chu Mingyue woke up, she felt that the dream was really inexplicable.


    Is it Gu QingHan who will become famous in the future?


    It''s none of your business.


    Chu Mingyue got up in the morning, changed into a white backless skirt, added a pair of bright high heels with thin heels and pointed heads, and half tied up her long black hair and put it on her chest. Finally, when making up, the lips are painted with glass Lip Glaze, which looks bright.


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll go out¡°


    Chu Mingyue said as she walked. When she finally came to the door, she found that Lu Xiaoxue hadn''t woke up.


    "How happy¡°


    Chu Mingyue looked at him and went out. It was already six fifty. If he didn''t go out again, he would be late.


    Yawning while walking, he finally went out with his bag.


    At 6:30 in the morning, Gu QingHan pushed the motorcycle out, then simply wiped it, and stood not far from the school gate waiting for each other.


    Originally, he was standing at the door, but people who kept passing by always had to take a look at Gu QingHan and then go back to discuss. He didn''t like this feeling.


    When Chu Mingyue arrived, he saw the other party standing under a green tree, wearing a light blue shirt and a pair of white sneakers, leaning on the motorcycle he had seen.


    It''s just that the shirt doesn''t match the motorcycle.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t care so much. Seeing that Gu QingHan didn''t seem to look in his own direction, he quickly walked over and had some bad thoughts.

 Chapter 756

    She quietly walked behind Gu QingHan and wanted to stretch out her hand to scare him, but she and the other party were different in height. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she didn''t pat the other party''s shoulder. Instead, because the other party suddenly turned around, Chu Mingyue put her hand on it uncontrollably.


    Ah!!!


    She touched each other''s... Chest!


    Even the fingertips pressed uncontrollably.


    "I... I swear I didn''t mean it¡°


    Chu Mingyue quickly clarifies herself and faces the man who gradually turns black in front of her.


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak, just pulled his clothes.


    "Stand up¡°


    Gu Qing spoke with a cold face, and his thin lips gently spit out two words.


    Chu Mingyue quickly stood up and tightened her bag.


    "I... where shall we go, welfare home or nursing home¡°


    Chu Mingyue quickly changed the topic and asked Gu QingHan''s opinion. The breeze blew through her and made her strands of hair flutter.


    "Where are you going? Just follow me¡°


    Gu QingHan looked at his motorcycle freely, and then said carelessly, since it is to complete good people and good deeds, wouldn''t it be better to follow his own heart?


    "Where are you going? We have to volunteer, not let you go racing¡°


    Chu Mingyue pulled the handlebar of his motorcycle and wouldn''t let him ride his motorcycle.


    Gu QingHan looked at her hand. His white fingers held his black car handle, and his slender joints were slightly raised.


    Gu QingHan felt that he could break two hands with one hand.


    "Volunteer."


    Gu QingHan said a few words gently. Before the other party could refute anything, he was put on the motorcycle with his waist in one hand.


    When the slender waist was held by the other party''s arms, Chu Mingyue felt warmth and a sense of irresistible strength.


    There was a slight blush on her face, but the other party didn''t seem to respond.


    But looking at each other, she knew that the other party must have no other thoughts, but not a gentleman at all!


    "What are you doing? I can sit by myself!"


    Chu Mingyue pushed him, but the other party buckled a helmet.


    Blue fluorescent, it looks ugly!


    "I don''t want to wear this!"


    Chu Mingyue stretched out her hand to take it off. Her hair was confused, and her sight suddenly became dim.


    "If you don''t want to die, pick it!"


    Gu QingHan said fiercely and nodded on each other''s helmet. Chu Mingyue only felt his brain buzzing.


    Then he put his hand down.


    Then there was a rush of wind and electricity, the huge sound of the motorcycle, the faint fresh smell from the other party, and the wind passing from the head helmet in her ear, all made Chu Mingyue feel different! Let Chu Mingyue never think of other troubles.


    Those worries seemed to dissipate a lot at once.


    "Here we are."


    Gu QingHan said to her.


    Looking at the waste factory in front of her, if she didn''t know Gu QingHan and knew that they were here to do good things, she would think she had been kidnapped.


    "There are no people in this place. What shall we do?"


    Chu Mingyue got out of the car and stepped on a small stone with her high heels. She almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    The morning sun came out, and there were no two shade trees in this place. It hit Chu Mingyue''s face directly. She held her bag to block her face.


    His face was wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Of course... Do good things."


    Gu QingHan smiled and said slowly.


    Chu Mingyue felt that the other party was smiling and not smiling. With the surrounding environment, she was very scary for a time.


    It''s not really a kidnapping, is it?

 Chapter 757

    Gu QingHan looked back at the woman not far from him. She looked really scared.


    He walked back slowly, and the white shoes seemed to have a rhythm step by step.


    "Really, don''t think so bad of me."


    Gu QingHan seems to be impatient. The other party shrinks when he is afraid like a chick, and evolves into a rooster when someone protects the ground.


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other''s eyes and still didn''t dare to go forward. Gu QingHan had to leave her in place.


    The girl''s face turned white, but she didn''t dare to move forward. She was even ready to send a message to Lu Xiaoxue.


    [if I have an accident?...]


    But he neither sent it nor finished it. Chu Mingyue took her mobile phone. It was the sun, but he felt a cold sweat.


    Chu Mingyue turns her head and wants to see if she can run on a motorcycle. Just as she holds the handle of the car, Gu QingHan runs out of the factory.


    "Hey, look!"


    Gu QingHan ran out. There were two dust on his face. He didn''t have time to wipe it. He seemed to hold something in his arms.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at her and didn''t know whether she should run or not.


    "Look."


    Chu Mingyue took out the things in her arms as she spoke.


    "Meow ~"


    On a pair of big hands, it was a pure white kitten. The cry looked very weak, but it was very cute.


    "Kitten! You... You''re going to take it¡°


    Chu Mingyue realized at this time and pointed to the kitten.


    Gu QingHan nodded. The other party finally understood what he was doing. There was no need to guess.


    I don''t know what it feels like. It''s probably a warm current, a special feeling of seeing each other''s differences?


    Chu Mingyue carefully took it over. The little milk cat was soft and seemed to sprout her heart in a moment.


    "Also, I''m going to take it. You wait here?"


    Gu QingHan looked at each other''s expression, and he was satisfied.


    "I''m going together."


    Chu Mingyue said quickly and walked up quickly.


    The two men entered the factory. In the innermost shabby house, Chu Mingyuan saw a pile of kittens crowded together, white and orange, about five, and the mother cat was gone. The two men had to take the cat away.


    "Hey, wait, I haven''t taken photos yet!"


    When leaving, Chu Mingyue remembered that she had not done her homework, so she quickly called Gu QingHan to stop.


    Gu QingHan coughed. He held three in his hand and Chu Mingyue had two in his hand.


    "How?"


    Gu QingHan said helplessly.


    "Take it first and I''ll shoot it for you¡°


    Chu Mingyue put all the five kittens into each other''s arms, and then Gu QingHan couldn''t move and stood still. ¡°


    Finally, turn on the camera of the mobile phone without turning on any beauty. Gu QingHan stood there with a cold look, only with five little milk cats. Chu Mingyue''s heart even spelled out the word tenderness.


    impossible! Gentleness or something has nothing to do with him.


    Chu Mingyue picked up the kitten and asked him to take pictures of himself.


    Gu QingHan presses the Photo button, and Chu Mingyue feels that her eyes are not open.


    "Slow down, I haven''t opened my eyes yet¡°


    She is also ready to send a circle of friends if she has time! How to send it when it''s broken!


    Chu Mingyue stared at him and said.


    Gu QingHan took his mobile phone and didn''t know whether to put it down or continue shooting for a while.


    "Go on, we have to send them to the hospital quickly."

 Chapter 758

    The cat in her hand meowed, and Chu Mingyue hurriedly said.


    Gu QingHan had to take a few more pictures, and then said he would pass it back to her.


    The two drove back to the south urban area to a pet hospital, and then put some baby cats there.


    "It took three hours today, about a third of it was completed. Remember to write the report when you go back¡°


    Chu Mingyue knew he had no experience, so she hurried to say to him when she separated.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Gu QingHan said politely.


    Then the two separated and decided to do something else next week.


    Chu Mingyue went out to change her white skirt. Now it has become dirty, and her hair has been messed up. At this time, she took a few cat films to enjoy it. She has no other thoughts.


    She went home and asked about the smell of cooking.


    "Lu Xiaoxue? Cooking noodles?"


    Chu Mingyue knows her few skills.


    "Yes, it will be ready soon. Hey, you..."


    Lu Xiaoxue looked up at him and found the other party''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Have you fooled around with men? It can''t be..."


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue knew that the other party would not say anything good.


    "I''m going to practice my course. Don''t think about it."


    Chu Mingyue quickly explained.


    "Oh ~ is it with the school grass, Gu QingHan?"


    Lu Xiaoxue suddenly remembered the situation of her best friend. She had to hold it firmly.


    "Yes, we are a group."


    Chu Mingyue said while changing her shoes.


    "Tut tut Tut, what do you look like? Two lonely men and women dating alone? No one has any thoughts?"


    Lu Xiaoxue said with a spoon and salt.


    "Not as serious as you!"


    Chu Mingyue ordered her and went to change her clothes.


    "I''m not serious. Look at you. You must go out brightly. You have to do something to make it look like this. Your one is the limited edition of QA! It''s almost a rag!"


    She''s talking about the white dress. Now it''s all gray, deep and shallow.


    "We''re going to save... The baby cat. There are photos. Please let me show you!"


    Chu Mingyue said, and then went in to wash and change.


    Lu Xiaoxue was very excited for a moment, waiting for the other party to come out.


    On the other hand, Gu QingHan took his helmet back to the dormitory, and then hurried to wash and change clothes. His roommate came back from the outside and saw two helmets on the table. He knew they were good things, so he took a careful look.


    Yo? There''s something wrong with Gu Dashen!


    Isn''t this helmet Gu Dashen''s baby? Why are there lipstick marks left!


    As soon as Gu QingHan came out of the bathroom, he saw his roommate looking next to his helmet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked his roommate as he rubbed his palm.


    "Gu Dashen, there''s something wrong. Where have you been today?"


    Although Gu QingHan is very cold, his roommate is not bad, so he can get along with him at ordinary times, and occasionally makes jokes.


    In the face of his roommate''s ridicule, Gu QingHan didn''t say anything, just said: "nothing, went out to do that... Course practice."


    "Mom! Have you done the course practice? I haven''t done it yet. I have to contact my classmates to do it!"


    My roommate almost forgot about it! Fortunately, I asked Gu QingHan today.


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan nodded and didn''t speak again.


    "Hey, that means you... Went out with Chu Xiaohua today?"


    The roommate went back to his desk, then looked at his mobile phone and turned over the information. He remembered the gossip that Gu Dashen was with Chu Mingyue.

 Chapter 759

    "What?"


    Gu QingHan doesn''t understand what to ask. Does he also like Chu Mingyue?


    Gu QingHan looked at him and waited for him.


    "It''s okay, I''ll ask at will."


    The roommate quickly retracted his head. He felt that Gu Shen''s face was not good-looking just now, so he quickly stopped talking.


    Gu QingHan looked at the helmet on his desk. The blue fluorescent one did have lipstick marks, a little bit.


    But there was no way. The helmets were tight. He could still recall that Chu Mingyue pulled out her helmet like a radish.


    Forget it. Anyway, I don''t use this very much. Gu QingHan sipped his mouth. There was no emotion in his eyes. Just his thick eyelashes trembled slightly, took off his helmet and put it in his cabinet.


    After Chu Mingyue washes, Lu Xiaoxue looks at the picture of the cat and starts to adopt the cat.


    "Do you want to keep one? It''s so cute!"


    "Give up, are you free?"


    Chu Mingyue asked her, both of them are in class now. Before, the pet that a friend had fostered in their home has made them addicted. It must not be possible to keep it for a long time.


    "All right."


    Lu Xiaoxue reluctantly agreed.


    Chu Mingyue went back to her room and remembered that she only showed Lu Xiaoxue the picture of her cat. Her picture was on Gu QingHan''s mobile phone!


    This is your picture. You sent it to me


    Chu Mingyue sent the photos on her mobile phone. Just now, she still deliberately took her mobile phone, so she didn''t make way. Xiaoxue saw the photos of men on her mobile phone, and she didn''t know what she was guilty of.


    Must be afraid that Lu Xiaoxue will misunderstand!


    After sending it, Chu Mingyue looked at each other''s photos carefully. She looked at the picture of the man wearing a shirt, looking at her, holding a pile of milk cats in her arms.


    Gu QingHan''s eyes don''t see the slightest tenderness, but the movements on her hands are really very gentle. She looks at Gu QingHan in contradiction. Which one is really him?


    Here you are


    Gu QingHan over there also sent the photos on his mobile phone.


    Chu Mingyue ordered the download, and then looked carefully at her photos. She was still a little dissatisfied. It turned out that she was like this at that time.


    Although it looks like a lovely atmosphere with a cat, the skirt is dirty, the makeup on the face is a little spent, and the hair is messy.


    Chu Mingyue frowned, then opened the P-map software and carefully repaired her photos.


    Then... Chu Mingyue looked at her mobile phone and sent her photos to her circle of friends.


    In fact, her circle of friends doesn''t often send things. Although the people in it are added for reasons, she doesn''t bother to group. Therefore, when she sends a photo, many people come out to praise it.


    Soon, the photos were reprinted to the forum by interested people. Naturally, one stone startled thousands of waves.


    In the past, Chu Mingyue occasionally sent a circle of friends, which is also a luxury or golf course. Anyway, it is a high-end place, but this time, in the background of the abandoned factory style, there is a charming beauty standing, which looks particularly aggressive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there have been a lot of comments and praise in her circle of friends, but Chu Mingyue didn''t care much. Instead, she was a pile of red dots. She didn''t see the penguin who changed her remarks to praise herself.


    Chu Mingyue gently slides her fingers, and then eliminates those red spots.


    Isn''t your picture beautiful?


    Chu Mingyue went out with each other today, so she also cared about each other''s ideas. However, after sending photos, she didn''t even say a word or praise. Chu Mingyue threw her mouth and threw her mobile phone on the bed.


    Forget it. Don''t think about a boy.

 Chapter 760

    The next day, Chu Mingyue looked at the pictures taken by the detective. Only then did she know the specific information of her father and the little three.


    It turned out that this junior worked in Chu''s group a year ago. He was the chairman''s secretary and his mother was also one of the directors. How could he not be aware of it.


    She sat in her room and looked at the electronic version of the information. The information showed that the woman''s name was summer night. Now she was in a state of no occupation. She entered one of the secretaries of Chu''s group a year ago and graduated from a university with herself.


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes are deep. At least Nancheng University, a famous university, has trained such talents!


    Her father is not a good thing. Looking at her father''s information, Chu Zhiguo is in his fifties, and the junior is estimated to be less than 30.


    Now his father still went to work, so Chu Mingyue came to Chu''s company that day. At this time, the front desk of the company looked at her from a distance and recognized her immediately. Chu Mingyue walked to the company with all kinds of sunglasses and bags.


    She took her exclusive card from the company. Chu Zhiguo gave it to her on her teenage birthday, saying that she wanted to visit the company at will. However, later, she was so playful and despised coming to the company.


    "Miss Chu, are you looking for Dong Chu?"


    A front desk came out of the table and stood in front of Chu Mingyue.


    In fact, she is very guilty. She is afraid that Chu Mingyue thinks of the things she neglected before. What if the eldest lady complains to Chu Dong!


    Chu Mingyue nodded. He didn''t take off his sunglasses. He just looked at each other and motioned.


    "Well"


    The delicate chin moved slightly and followed the front desk in the direction of the elevator.


    Along the way attracted many staff onlookers.


    "Who is this? A new employee? So beautiful?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ll ask about that department?"


    "What the hell? They went directly to the chairman''s office. It''s probably a friend of the chairman."


    After seeing Chu Mingyue go to the chairman''s office, the people stopped talking. An executive saw that his staff were still gathered together and asked them to work.


    Yes, they are... But the chairman''s good friend, but I don''t have a chance!


    In the past, beautiful women came to the chairman. Finally... The staff looked at each other and understood everything.


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the front desk sounded, and then his task was completed, and then he showed a great smile to Chu Mingyue.


    "Miss Chu, this is the chairman''s office, so I''ll go down."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. The door in front of her didn''t open. The Director Secretary also stood outside the door. Chu Mingyue stood aside and watched the Secretary come and knock on the door.


    "I guess I fell asleep. The chairman may be tired recently."


    Secretary Jia is a middle-aged man. He looks honest and willing to work. At the previous banquet, there were rich wives who praised their father and said that other bosses went out with young and beautiful secretaries. Why did boss Chu bring a middle-aged man.


    It turned out that, hehe, Chu Mingyue thought for a moment and took the beautiful secretary home by herself.


    Chu Mingyue thought sarcastically that the door of the office was opened. It was the first time for father and daughter to meet since the last farce.

 Chapter 761

    "Bright moon?"


    Chu Zhiguo frowned, vaguely sat up from the sofa, looked at the people coming in and suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Zhiguo sat on the sofa, tidying up his clothes.


    He was really afraid that his daughter would quarrel with him unreasonable.


    "I''m here to negotiate with you for my mother, not to make trouble."


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other and said her purpose naturally.


    How far-reaching the other party thought it was for himself.


    "Xiao Jia, go out first. I''ll talk to Mingyue for a while."


    Seeing his secretary at the door, Chu Zhiguo quickly let him out.


    The door was gently closed. Chu Mingyue looked at his father in front of him. He was not the same as the father in his childhood.


    "When did you divorce my mother?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t sit down after she went in. She just stood at the door and spoke to Chu Zhiguo with her arms in her arms.


    "Why don''t you even call your father? If I divorce your mother, I won''t even be your father?"


    Chu Zhiguo was still angry, but at this time, he already knew that it was useless to be angry again. His daughter is a hard bone.


    "Do you think your behavior is worthy?"


    Chu Mingyue said faintly, but the inner anger value was growing.


    She wanted to say this more than once, but she didn''t have a chance to say it.


    "It was just an unexpected moon. Can we control such things as feelings?"


    Chu Zhiguo gave them a glass of water, put it on the tea table, and then motioned for her to drink.


    Chu Mingyue naturally won''t drink. She just walked over and sat opposite the tea table, and then took out a document from her bag.


    "Sign it, and then I won''t come again."


    Chu Mingyue looked at her father and said.


    Even if the maintenance is appropriate, the other party should have wrinkles and white hair. It has the vicissitudes that middle-aged men should have.


    Chu Zhiguo looked at his daughter all the time. He looked at the contract and walked forward before he picked it up.


    "Divorce agreement?"


    He looked at the words and read them.


    "Why, the woman Du Yiyun didn''t come by herself. Instead, she sent you. You should know that your mother is not a good person."


    Chu Zhiguo seemed to be angry at his wife.


    When two members of a family of three stand on the same front, the remaining one looks particularly isolated.


    "Really? No matter what, she didn''t abandon her wife and son and cheat to find Xiao San, didn''t she?"


    Chu Mingyue thought, but the corners of her mouth were ironic and sad.


    Chu Zhiguo heard her say this. His face was red and black. It looked wonderful.


    He found Xiao San. What''s the matter? But he never thought about divorce, and many friends in a circle have raised people outside. Why can''t it work when he comes here?


    Chu Zhiguo was completely unaware of the problem with his behavior. He was just regretting why he didn''t do it. He even let Du Yiyun follow his car and the villa.


    "Bright moon, your mother will talk to me about it carefully later. Don''t interfere. Just go to school well."


    He put down his agreement, took a deep breath and said to his daughter.


    If he doesn''t know how much income and shares he will lose according to the above conditions, he can''t allow it.

 Chapter 762

    Besides... Du Yiyun''s family has a lot of property he can inherit. After divorce, the other party also has some power. Will he not let him go?


    "It was my mother who asked me to come. You know, she can''t move now."


    Chu Mingyue took the agreement, which was given to her by the lawyer. Du Yiyun''s name had been signed on it, and there was only one empty space waiting for her father to write it.


    "I won''t sign unless your mother seriously tells me to wait until your mother recovers from the injury. Now this situation is divorced, which is not good for the company''s reputation and stock price. You know, the recent economic situation is not optimistic."


    Chu Zhiguo''s voice sounded earnest and sincere, but in the end it was just a sentence. He was afraid of bad reputation, so he didn''t sign.


    If the outside world knows that the chairman of Chu''s board of directors is free with junior three outside when his wife is hospitalized, or even divorced his wife, I don''t know how much gossip there will be.


    His family was not as good as Du Yiyun. Today, he has the help of Du Yiyun''s mother''s family, but Chu Zhiguo doesn''t remember the help he received at that time.


    "Really don''t sign?"


    Chu Mingyue asked again.


    "No sign."


    Chu Zhiguo slammed the document in front of him, and then said angrily in his voice.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the stubborn appearance that the other party always refused to agree, so she had to stand up.


    "Then wait for my mother''s phone call and... The notice of the court."


    Chu Mingyue said the plan he had already prepared.


    The other party''s face changed.


    His daughter would say such a thing, but he never thought about it.


    Chu Zhiguo thought he didn''t owe his daughter anything. Since childhood, his daughter went to the best school, invited the best teachers and asked for whatever gifts he wanted.


    Except that I spent less time with her when I was busy with my work, I didn''t treat her badly.


    But I didn''t treat her differently because she was a daughter!


    "You''re going to let your own father go to court, aren''t you? Chu Mingyue, I''ve raised you for nothing for so many years!"


    The divorce document was thrown on the ground by him, then scattered, and finally fell to the ground in the dispute between the two people''s eyes.


    "If you keep busy, I won''t disturb you!"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. The suit he was wearing looked untidy, like a crazy bull, panting.


    But Chu Mingyue''s goal has been achieved, so he just slowly stood up from his chair and said goodbye to him.


    Before going out, Chu Mingyue still put on her sunglasses and hat.


    The door was suddenly opened. Chu Mingyue came out from the inside and noticed that a lot of eyes focused on her, but she selectively ignored the past.


    Just... When she was about to go to the door, the slender figure suddenly stopped, and then turned back in the eyes of the public, directly or indirectly.


    "Don''t you... Know me?"


    Chu Mingyue turned her head, stood gracefully and looked at the employees.


    Some employees looked at it with doubts in their eyes. Should we know you?


    "Introduce yourself, I''m Chu Mingyue, you... The daughter of President Chu."


    She stood where she was, her lips hooked, but her eyes floated to the office and said to them.


    what? Is it president Chu''s daughter?


    Yes, now someone has reacted. President Chu does have a daughter, but he hasn''t seen it in the company. I don''t know if he is studying in college?

 Chapter 763

    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    Close to her and quickly said hello to her.


    Chu Mingyue smiled with satisfaction, put her hand gently and said, "hello."


    Then he left in the eyes of everyone and entered the elevator.


    Her goal of getting to know people in the company has been achieved. After all... We may work together in the future, won''t we?


    After leaving, Chu Mingyue should have visited her mother, but there was no progress in the divorce. She didn''t want to disturb her mother.


    [the students participating in the competition have found it. Do you want to meet in advance?]


    Chu Mingyue just got on the bus and was ready to go back. She saw the message Lu Xiaoxue sent to her, saying that she had found a classmate and could participate in the modeling competition together.


    OK, send me the address. Let''s meet now


    Chu Mingyue knew that this matter could not be delayed. It was a mistake caused by a moment of anger and recklessness. She didn''t want to waste too much time on her own.


    The three were already waiting in a cold drink shop not far from the apartment. When Chu Mingyue went, the three had just spoken.


    "Bright moon, here."


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue looked back, she saw her friend get out of the car and enter the store.


    Wearing sunglasses and red lips, it looks very powerful.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Chu Mingyue lowered her head slightly, then took off her sunglasses and put them on the table at will. Her voice was soft, and a pair of smart and clear eyes were exposed, which made the viewer''s mind ripple.


    "You... Hello."


    Another boy and a girl have been looking at Chu Mingyue since she came in, but when it comes to talking, they are kowtowing.


    "You... Are you Chu Mingyue? Are you going to attend?"


    The boy''s eyes lingered between the two people, and then carefully determined.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoxue answered for her. She looked at each other and knew that it was probably because Chu Mingyue was famous in school.


    The girl looked at Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue. Finally, she hesitated and said, "do you have any foundation?"


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that she didn''t know anything, but when she said it to her mouth, she realized that it was not very good.


    "To tell you the truth, but we can learn, and just take us. In case you win the prize, it''s all yours. We don''t want anything."


    Lu Xiaoxue said quickly.


    In fact, she was a little careful, because she thought that she would always find unreliable people when posting, so she wanted to see if there was a team but people, so she could add them.


    But it happened that she saw the posts of the two students, saying that they were short of people. They were both very powerful, so there was no need to add any powerful people, but they wanted to be the captain and vice team, so they could be used to add points when they won the prize.


    The two people opposite looked hesitant.


    Chu Mingyue looked at them. Lu Xiaoxue had told her what had happened on her mobile phone, thinking that it was actually very good.


    If you take the initiative to find them, you don''t know them, and it doesn''t seem so troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, we do logistics for you, and we won''t interfere with your study. I''ll get you computer venues. Just play well."


    Chu Mingyue said quickly.


    When they heard this, they naturally relaxed. They were worried that they had no place to go. They spent a lot of money going to the cafe every day.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the two people. It was estimated that they agreed. She quickly shouted to the waiter to order something. It was better for several people to talk while drinking.

 Chapter 764

    "Hello, Chu Mingyue. My name is Wang Ran. This is my classmate Ke Xiang."


    The girl remembered that she had not introduced herself, so she quickly told the two people.


    Lu Xiaoxue already knows the names of the two people, so she has been waiting for Chu Mingyue.


    "Hello, it''s up to you these days."


    Chu Mingyue nodded and seemed to have a good attitude.


    The two men saw that Chu Mingyue could get along well. It was not like what was rumored in the forum, so they looked at each other in private.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Wang Ran tied his ponytail and nodded. The ponytail also shook.


    The boy looked like he didn''t talk much. He didn''t look at them, but just nodded with the girl.


    The four talked almost. After drinking their drinks, they agreed to practice together in the temporarily unused classroom at school every afternoon.


    "Well, that''s it for today. Are you going back to school? Do you need it?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at the time, and several people said almost.


    "No, no, let''s just walk back. It''s very close."


    Wang Ran hurriedly said that it was incredible to talk to Chu Mingyue and study together. His heart can''t stand being so considerate.


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said goodbye to them warmly.


    Finally, they finished one thing. Both of them were in a good mood. They took the car back to their apartment. Lu Xiaoxue proposed a drink to celebrate.


    "You can drink. Don''t go crazy."


    Chu Mingyue nodded with her finger and knew that Lu Xiaoxue''s wine was not good, so she should control it a little.


    Lu Xiaoxue glanced dissatisfied and said, "OK, OK, I know." Then he ran to get wine glasses and red wine.


    "I''m so angry with Zhao Yingrun. It''s so annoying. If we solve the problem of the game, we''ll just wait for her to apologize to us."


    Lu Xiaoxue drank two mouthfuls of wine and leaned against the sofa.


    Chu Mingyue herself thinks so, but she is also the same and still the same melancholy. Her parents have not divorced, a lot of property disputes are still waiting to be solved, and the truth of the car accident has not been found out.


    After Lu Xiaoxue drank a cup and went to bed, Chu Mingyue unconsciously continued to lean on the sofa and drank two more cups. For a time, her eyes were blurred and her cheeks were slightly red.


    [are you there? The investigation results of the accident are out. Is it convenient to come and take them?]


    A message jumped out and appeared on her screen. Chu Mingyue knew at a glance that it was the detective she hired. Did she investigate the result so soon?


    Chu Mingyue looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the evening. It was still early. She was also very anxious. She might as well go outside and get the report back.


    So Chu Mingyue''s fingertips moved, so he made an appointment with each other for half an hour and met at a nearby hotel. Then he changed into a windbreaker. Because it was not eye-catching, he wore a baseball cap and mask before he left the door.


    "Go to the private restaurant nearby."


    After drinking some wine, Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to drive by herself. In the afternoon, he said he didn''t need a car. He was estimated to have gone home. To find out Chu Mingyue, he had to go to the door and take a taxi.


    There was a soothing faint in the taxi. Chu Mingyue almost fell asleep. Knowing that she had reached her destination, the driver called her to wake up.


    "Call -"


    Just got out of the car, the night wind blew, stabbing the whole person awake.


    Chu Mingyue shrinks her hand and enters the hotel.


    She held her baseball cap and walked to the corner. The lights around are very dark, and the other party is also a hat and mask. Chu Mingyue can''t see each other''s face clearly, but she can see each other''s eyes very sharp.


    "Hello, where''s the information?"


    Chu Mingyue''s intuition locked. It should be the man. She walked over and sat down.

 Chapter 765

    "The information... Of course it''s here, but miss Chu doesn''t have to take it away so soon."


    The other party''s voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded very young. Chu Mingyue looked at him and frowned.


    "I''ve paid the money. What else do you want?"


    "Just tease Miss Chu. It''s so serious there."


    The other party laughed and put the USB flash disk and file bag in the middle of the table.


    Chu Mingyue glanced at him, then hesitated and reached for it.


    Under the gaze of the other party, Chu Mingyue opened the file bag, which was a surveillance photo of her mother''s car parked outside the villa before the accident.


    Chu Mingyue quickly watched carefully. When her mother was no longer in the car, a man in cleaning clothes opened the door and didn''t come out for a long time.


    However, the on-board monitoring of his mother''s car has been damaged, so it is not clear what the specific person did in it.


    Did that man break the brake? Why did he do that?


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other and seemed to be waiting for the next move.


    "That''s all? No? Is it worth the money I call?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. Naturally, I''ve done it well and investigated it clearly. It''s just... A little accident."


    The other party said slowly, even stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the hand. There was a long centipede like scar on the tiger''s mouth.


    "What''s the accident? I paid for it. All you have to do is do it for me?"


    Chu Mingyue drank water, and two glasses of red wine made her brain a little confused.


    "Hehe, to be honest, someone found it when I investigated, and the other party wanted to cut it off at a higher price than you."


    "Who is it? Is that little three?"


    Chu Mingyue can only lock that person for a moment.


    "Almost. Anyway, it has its origin."


    The other party nodded and said to her.


    Now Chu Mingyue is more sure that her mother''s car accident is absolutely related to the other party, but... Since she was cut off, why did the detective in front of her offer herself?


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other, his eyes were firm and not afraid of difficulties.


    "It''s just a simple meeting with Miss Chu. If Miss Chu can offer a higher price, we still have some discussions."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you or spread the news of your dishonesty?"


    "Let''s see who has more information, Miss Chu and us? Hahaha..."


    The other party laughed very quietly, gently from his throat. Chu Mingyue was very upset.


    She doesn''t have much working capital. Should she be blackmailed by the detective?


    "How much do you want?"


    "Miss Chu figured it out? Just 500000."


    The other side said faintly.


    "You are really a lion. I might as well find another one at fifty."


    Chu Mingyue hummed and smiled and said.


    "But... We have all the information... Including your mother''s... Past events."


    What the other party said was obscure. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what it was, so her mind was very complicated. Chu Mingyue looked at the other party and was really moved.


    "I''ll go back and think about it. Give me some time."


    Chu Mingyue waited for a minute and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    The other party stood up, tall, took out a business card from his arms and threw it on the table.


    "This is my private number. You can contact me at any time."


    The other party finished, lowered his head and pressed his baseball cap and left quickly.


    Chu Mingyue still didn''t see his face, but picked up the business card on the table.


    ¨D¨D


    Ruitian office, Xu Gan.


    She took a look, then stood up with her business card and information, ready to go out of the door.


    The hotel business was very good. There was a lot of noise. Chu Mingyue frowned and picked a path with few guests.


    Huh? Why is he here?

 Chapter 766

    Just walked to the door, not far away came a familiar man, but he had just seen him yesterday.


    Chu Mingyue lowered her head and pulled her mask, ready to go straight.


    But unexpectedly, a woman suddenly appeared in front and hit Chu Mingyue straight.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t react, so she had to step back. As a result, the woman still fell in front of her.


    "Why did you hit me on purpose! What do you mean! Brother Liu!"


    The woman on the ground was wearing a short skirt and her long curly hair was scattered because she fell down, and one hand even pressed on her vamp.


    "Excuse me, can you get up first?"


    Chu Mingyue said secretly, what is this? She bowed her head and said to the woman.


    But the woman didn''t get up. Instead, she grabbed Chu Mingyue''s ankle.


    "You hit my woman and didn''t give me brother Liu''s face, did you?"


    Chu Mingyue saw several men sitting on a table next to him, including a middle-aged cuntou man and a yellow haired boy of ten or twenty years old.


    The middle-aged cuntou man''s face was full of flesh. As soon as he spoke, the eyes of several people sitting at the side table suddenly gathered.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Mingyue lowered her head and wanted to go out quickly based on the principle of not wanting to pick things.


    I just didn''t think the other party was looking for trouble on purpose.


    "It''s useful to apologize? Look what my women have been hit by you!"


    Brother Liu pointed to the woman on the ground. Instead of helping her up, he pressed her directly, and then let her continue to sit on the ground.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak, but looked at her with a pair of eyes to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "Lose money! Or have a drink with our brothers? Ha ha..."


    The man''s tone was dissolute. When he heard him say these words, several people on the side also laughed. It was obviously a person in the same way.


    A few people looked at the girl with a baseball cap. Although she covered most of her face, someone was touched just now. The baseball cap was loose and a pair of beautiful eyes were exposed in front of everyone. Especially when staring at people, her pupils were round, her eyes were pointed and her eyes were slightly pointed.


    The slight drunkenness made her lower eyelids red, like a touch of lost peach blossom dizzy there.


    "I have to go, or call the police?"


    Chu Mingyue took the phone, with obvious impatience in her tone.


    Everyone was laughing. Chu Mingyue was alone. Everyone knew that these people didn''t look like good people. No one came to ask for a moment.


    "Call the police, there''s someone in my office! You fart!"


    A man nearby knocked off her cell phone and wanted to pull Chu Mingyue to the table.


    The man''s tattooed arm grabbed Chu Mingyue''s clothes. Chu Mingyue''s mobile phone fell to the ground, then stumbled and was pulled to the table. His hat also fell off, and his low horsetail drooped.


    Chu Mingyue was about to struggle to leave, but she saw that she had been holding the man with her hand, and then turned her hand to each other''s wrist.


    "It hurts!!!"


    The man holding Chu Mingyue''s fingers became the shape of chicken feet and shrunk together. He shouted pain and couldn''t help going back until the other party left his clothes.


    Chu Mingyue looked back and saw a handsome face with a sword eyebrow star and a light pink lip bead.


    "Call the police."


    Chu Mingyue looked out and signaled. Sure enough, he saw a police car coming not far away. At the same time, taking advantage of the neutral position of the police car, he took Chu Mingyue and left the hotel to the door.


    "Thank you, Gu QingHan."

 Chapter 767

    Chu Mingyue had wanted to see Gu QingHan and hurried away. Instead, someone else solved the siege for herself. I felt a little guilty for a moment.


    "Nothing."


    Gu QingHan said faintly, then took a look not far away and pulled Chu Mingyue''s arm forward.


    "Go!" Gu QingHan took her. The action on his hand was not rude, but he was definitely not a gentleman.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t resist his actions. She also felt that Gu QingHan wouldn''t do anything to herself, so she followed him to the opposite side of the street.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know why, so he had to ask. Gu QingHan walked fast. She could only follow with big steps, so her breath was a little unstable.


    Under the street lamp, Chu Mingyue can only see the tall superior bridge of the nose and long eyelashes on each other''s side.


    "The other party came out."


    "Didn''t you call the police?"


    "No, it''s a lie."


    Gu QingHan looked at her with a slight smile in his eyes.


    Chu Mingyue even felt that the smile at that moment was dazzling. She could only sigh that having a good skin bag was really dominant.


    Well, deceptive?


    Chu Mingyue looked at the place where the police siren sounded. The other party just went to the nearby bar alley for routine inspection. The people in the hotel just now... Can be seen from the transparent glass outside. They are ready to get rid of people.


    "You go quickly, and I''ll go home quickly."


    Chu Mingyue said anxiously. After all, Gu QingHan helped himself. He can''t drag others down. It''s not far from his apartment. It''s estimated that he can get there by running.


    Gu QingHan raised his eyebrows and saw that Chu Mingyue was ready to run.


    A group of others were ready to catch up. He looked at the tall and slender figure beside him, grabbed people''s arms and walked into his car.


    He is driving a sports car today, parked on the street without even putting the roof.


    Chu Mingyue took a look and hurriedly sat in the co driver.


    "Sit down."


    Gu QingHan jumped with long legs. The door didn''t open. He jumped in directly and said in a cold voice.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Mingyue was in a panic. She didn''t know what the other party meant, so she turned her head and looked at him.


    Gu QingHan sees the eyes of a lost deer in the rearview mirror and can only reach out to remind her again.


    He leaned over and the faint breath shrouded the Chu Mingyue, just for a moment.


    The seat belt was pulled out.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the seat belt beside her leg and suddenly realized that she had forgotten to fasten it, so she quickly pulled over the seat belt and fastened it.


    The car starts gently, and then in a few seconds, it quickly surpasses the surrounding vehicles like an arrow leaving the string, and disappears into the night and the traffic flow.


    Chu Mingyue''s hair was blown by the wind. Gu QingHan handed her the hat at hand.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Mingyue finished her hat and put it on her head.


    His hat fell in the hotel. Chu Mingyue regretted for a moment. He liked the hat very much. It was signed by a band she liked.


    She looked in the rearview mirror, but she could no longer see the scenery of the hotel, just the endless lights and traffic in the night.


    The sports car drove into a road with few people and slowly slowed down.


    "It''s a good car. It''s funded by parents?"


    Chu Mingyue leaned back and leaned her head against the seat, slightly sideways over her face.


    No wonder she asked. She had never heard of Gu QingHan''s family before, and she had never noticed it.

 Chapter 768

    "Hmm? No... I borrowed it from my friend."


    Gu QingHan held the fingertip of the steering wheel and paused slightly. He didn''t see Chu Mingyue, but his nasal voice was a little heavy.


    Chu Mingyue nodded, then looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. I heard them call you Gu Dashen? You''re good at learning? You can make money in the future."


    Her question just now seems a little reckless. It shouldn''t be so direct. It may hurt other people''s self-esteem.


    So Chu Mingyue said, fingers gently picking his mobile phone, and then his eyes quietly floated past, trying to take care of his cold face.


    Gu QingHan nodded his head gently and said, "well."


    He put his elbow on the door, his thumb under his chin and his index finger on his lips, and a fool''s smile seemed to flash in his eyes.


    Seeing each other nodding, Chu Mingyue''s heart was slightly relieved.


    Gu QingHan drove slowly, but he didn''t go back. He just passed the road section without a car, and the street lights were dim and didn''t look very bright.


    Two people can only see their faces with the lights in the car, but they are particularly clear in the night.


    "We... Aren''t we going back?"


    Seeing that the vehicle didn''t mean to turn back, Chu Mingyue asked.


    She has always been afraid of anything, but now that she is a girl, it is inevitable that she has some hair in her heart.


    "What? Scared?"


    Gu QingHan asked her while driving the car. The tone was not bullied. Although it was magnetic, it sounded cold.


    "No, it''s just dark."


    Chu Mingyue said duplicity, but her eyes kept floating to her mobile phone.


    If you call the police at this time, the police should not be able to catch up, right?


    Or call your own bodyguard?


    Gu QingHan glanced at the rearview mirror and then opened the navigation in his car.


    We are about to enter Nanming road. Please pay attention to safety


    Chu Mingyue heard the sound and hurriedly looked at the map in the car.


    Nanming road... I should have been here.


    Chu Mingyue looked again and again, and finally remembered when she had been here. Didn''t she come with Gu QingHan when she saved the kitten?


    Just didn''t wait for Chu Mingyue to ask what, the car was coming.


    The lights on both sides of the road lit up again and reflected on the two people. The neon signs on both sides flickered. Chu Mingyue finally put down her heart.


    Just stay in the city. At least you won''t be kidnapped or resell organs.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu QingHan stopped the car and sat in the car and said to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue had already drunk wine and was a little dizzy by the wind. When she entered the urban area, she was at ease and drowsy.


    "Hmm? Let me sleep."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was not big at all. At this time, Chu Mingyue didn''t even realize who the other party was. He thought it was the driver of his family, so he said directly.


    "Come down!"


    Gu QingHan''s voice sank and lowered the roof of the sports car. The surrounding brightness suddenly changed. Chu Mingyue opened her eyes vaguely, frowned and wanted to say what to do.


    But suddenly I saw an iceberg like face in front of me, with bright skin and good bones. I was looking at myself, looking expressionless.


    The first second Zhang opened her eyes, Chu Mingyue thought she dreamed of Gu QingHan again!


    But she saw each other''s expression and immediately realized that no, it wasn''t.


    Gu QingHan in the dream is gentle like the blue sky and white clouds. Where is he like the iceberg in front of him that seems to thunder and rain when he doesn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 769

    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue seemed to be frightened. Her tone was unnatural, and there was panic in her eyes.


    "Come down."


    Gu QingHan looked at the arrogant young lady who was flustered at that moment like a poor little white rabbit. A strange feeling surged in his heart. He ignored it, just knocked on the steering wheel, and then got out of the car.


    Chu Mingyue saw the other party go down and didn''t know what the other party was going to do, so she hurried down.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Mingyue followed him and asked him, with some anger on his face. Why don''t you let yourself go home now?


    But the other party didn''t answer him, but took her to a shop she had been to.


    "Pet shop?"


    Chu Mingyue looked up again, but saw that in front of her was the shop where two people stored stray cats. Her voice was surprised, and her steps accelerated, even surpassing the boys walking in front.


    Gu QingHan looked at the fast girl walking in front of him, glanced at her mouth, didn''t speak, but hurriedly followed up and helped push the door.


    Chu Mingyue could feel the other party pushing the door for herself, and vaguely smelled the other party''s aroma in her actions.


    "Meow?"


    After Chu Mingyue entered the store, she saw the cage of the kittens she saved, so she walked quickly.


    Gu QingHan glanced at her and then went to talk to the doctor.


    I don''t know what Gu QingHan said. Anyway, now the kittens have taken a bath and vaccinated. They look particularly fluffy and lovely.


    Chu Mingyue even wants to touch them.


    Just seeing their defensive appearance, Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to reach out.


    "Nothing, they can hold, very good."


    The female doctor on the side whispered that the cats didn''t hurt people at all.


    Chu Mingyue finally hugged the kitten as she wished. The touch on her hand was incomparably soft, and even the kitten shouted softly.


    As the eldest lady of the Chu family, Chu Mingyue never had a cat, because the family had cat hair allergy before, so there was no cat at all.


    Until I went out to live with Lu Xiaoxue, I didn''t have a chance to touch the cat.


    The white and orange cat has a big face and extremely beautiful pupils, but it is so gentle. Chu Mingyue forgot everything for a moment. She just hugged the cat and didn''t care what Gu QingHan said there.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how long she had been rolling her cat. Just Gu QingHan stood aside and shouted that she should go. Only then did she realize that the little cat in her arms had fallen down and didn''t want to move again.


    "Go?"


    Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa and looked up at the people next to her. The beautiful lines of her neck were exposed, and she was reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Chu. We''re closing down."


    The doctor said aside.


    "All right." Chu Mingyue looked at the cat in her arms and said goodbye reluctantly.


    This litter of cats has not been weaned and can only be fed. Chu Mingyue looked at the litter of kittens. When she finally left, she left some money in the membership card for the doctor to take care of the kittens. She also wished Gu QingHan not to know.


    Two people walked out of the store and went to the car together.


    The front desk quietly said to the doctor, "look at the couple who have money and don''t give money together. It''s estimated that the money in Cary is enough for two years now!"


    "Ha ha, everyone loves kittens." The doctor said with a smile.


    The two men went to the car. Chu Mingyue put her mobile phone in her pocket and reached out to pull the door.


    Sitting in the car, she remembered that she had not fastened her seat belt in the afternoon and was reminded by Gu QingHan, so she felt that she had fastened her safety belt.


    Gu QingHan sat in the car, and Chu Mingyue suddenly felt that the space in the car became smaller.

 Chapter 770

    "Go back, it''s late."


    Chu Mingyue sat in the car, paused and looked at the mirror next to him. Finally, her vision did not fall on Gu QingHan''s face, but looked at the other side of the mirror in the car.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Gu QingHan looks at her. Isn''t he very happy when he looks at the cat? But he had been looking around her, but he didn''t see the moment when Chu Mingyue should be happy. Do you want to go back?


    Chu Mingyue nodded slightly.


    There was a strange atmosphere between the two people. One was cold and did not speak, and the other did not want to speak. The air was very quiet, only the roar of sports cars and the sound of roadside horns.


    Chu Mingyue said the name of an apartment community, and then stopped talking.


    The drive is not very long. Chu Mingyue has been looking at the scenery outside the window without looking at Gu QingHan. He soon arrived at his destination.


    "Here?"


    Gu QingHan arrived at the place, but he didn''t stop. He just slipped slowly towards the front.


    "Yes, thank you. Today... I''m very happy. I''ll remember your kindness."


    Chu Mingyue nodded and asked Gu QingHan to help again.


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect the other party to be so polite at the moment. Isn''t it always petite and arrogant?


    He looked at the girl in front of him. His face was smooth, his skin was white, and his long hair was pressed by his hat and scattered on his shoulders. When he was down, it looked a little pitiful.


    He really has a cramp in his brain.


    "It''s all right. Just invite me to dinner later."


    Gu QingHan said casually. He really just raised his hand. He saw it, and then saw that it was... An acquaintance who felt good.


    That''s how he defines this once strange girl.


    "Good!"


    Chu Mingyue nodded and agreed.


    Then he put his hand on the seat belt and untied it. Gu QingHan still put his hand on the window on his side, and then said to Chu Mingyue, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Hmm? No."


    Chu Mingyue paused and then smiled. His eyes were as clear as a clear spring in the mountains, and Gu QingHan thought he saw the stars.


    Gu QingHan was stunned and sat down quickly. His body sat upright and his eyes no longer looked at her.


    "Bye."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know why the other party asked. Although she asked her heart at once, Chu Mingyue thought she was not so familiar with Gu QingHan, so she felt a change of expression.


    She unfastened her seat belt, put her hand on the door handle and could leave the next moment.


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan didn''t look at her. He still nodded coldly and didn''t say anything else.


    Chu Mingyue gets out of the car and bows to him. He doesn''t ask why the other party suddenly ignores people, but gets out of the car and continues to walk forward.


    Just got off and walked forward, the road in front of her was not bright enough, so Chu Mingyue was about to see her mobile phone turn on the light, but unexpectedly, the sports car light behind her suddenly turned on, and the road in front of her was bright.


    Chu Mingyue felt warm in her heart, then walked forward without looking back.


    Gu QingHan can see each other''s figure more and more slender and slim in the bright lights.


    He waited for a long time until he couldn''t see anyone in his sight. Then he slowly reached out and turned off the light.


    Next to him, his hat was obediently placed on the seat. Gu QingHan took it. It seemed that he could still feel the remaining body temperature of the other party, and then put it on his head.


    The roof of the car slowly rose again. Gu QingHan gently stepped on the accelerator, then looked at the road in his sight, the sports car slowly drove out of the residential area, and finally ran quickly on the road.


    He felt something wrong with his mood. The night wind swept across his handsome cheek and took away all his emotions.


    It''s none of his business whether others are happy or not! Find your own trouble!

 Chapter 771

    Chu Mingyue returns home. Lu Xiaoxue has gone to bed. The room is dark. Chu Mingyue doesn''t turn on the light. She just touches her room and sits on her bed.


    The room is still fresh oranges, but Chu Mingyue inexplicably remembers the memory of the boy when he was close to him today. It''s very light and smells good.


    Because of those strange dreams, I began to notice him. Will those situations come true in the future?


    I don''t think so.


    Chu Mingyue leaned back and sank her head into her soft quilt.


    Her hand moved and the sharp paper business card slipped out of her clothes.


    "Ruitian office, Xu Gan."


    Chu Mingyue narrowed her eyes, and then whispered the business card.


    What kind of secret did the man master his mother? Is it bluffing or is it true.


    Chu Mingyue felt like a trapped animal. She threw her business card on the ground, breathed and lay in bed.


    Now that I know part of the truth, someone did move my mother''s car. It''s probably the junior, but... What should I do?


    Chu Mingyue looked at the ceiling of her bedroom and suddenly sat up again. She reached out and picked up the business card on the ground.


    Maybe... I can still use it myself.


    Chu Mingyue hooked her lips, as if she thought of some wonderful idea.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to get up in class the next day. It happened that there was no Chu Mingyue''s class in the first section, so only Lu Xiaoxue went to that elective class.


    The class was a young male teacher. Chu Mingyue was not there, so she took a positive look and sat in the front row of the classroom.


    Look, it''s your loss if you don''t come


    Lu Xiaoxue secretly took a picture and sent it to Chu Mingyue when the teacher didn''t pay attention.


    Chu Mingyue saw it when she woke up. She hazily took her cell phone and sent a few words.


    [general.]


    [hum, the photos can''t show his handsome!]


    Lu Xiaoxue tried to explain, then looked at the teacher on the podium and listened carefully.


    Zhao Yingrun came late. She had to sit in the back row. During class, she saw Lu Xiaoxue sitting in front.


    Wearing a yellow dress, it''s very eye-catching.


    "I''m afraid others can''t see her. She''s dressed like a moth!"


    Zhao Yingrun had not been able to grab the front row. Now she remembered that the two had quarreled before. She was even more unhappy. She said to her classmates while holding her bag and textbook.


    Sitting next to him was just an ordinary classmate. Knowing Zhao Yingrun''s personality, he didn''t respond, but smiled politely and awkwardly.


    How does she get back?


    Seeing that no one answered her, Zhao Yingrun turned on her mobile phone and asked her good friends to secretly ask Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue whether they had found good people to participate in the competition together.


    After the reply over there, Zhao Yingrun sat down in her own position and began to make up secretly. She was not idle at all in a class.


    She had just painted an eye liner and sent messages to the opposite side. She took an eyeliner in one hand and opened her mobile phone message with one hand.


    [I have signed up. The other party is from the school of computer science, Wang Ran and Ke Xiang]


    My friend is in charge of the school club competition registration. Seeing her ask, I just turned over the registration form just submitted.


    Zhao Yingrun put down her mobile phone and looked at the people in front. She suddenly had an idea.


    It''s still seven days before the game. She''s not in a hurry.


    A malicious smile appeared on her face, which was particularly scary with the one on the side of the painting.

 Chapter 772

    Lu Xiaoxue felt that someone was looking at her, so she turned her head, looked back and swept around before her eyes fixed on Zhao Yingrun.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t dare to make a sound. She just compared her mouth, then stared at her and didn''t look at her anymore.


    It''s boring to fight with such people. Did the dog bite you and you still bite the dog?


    Lu Xiaoxue breathed and advised herself to relax.


    By the second lesson, Chu Ming Yue just came over and dressed up very well. Lu Xiao snow approached her and knew that she had sprayed an expensive perfume today.


    "What''s the situation? You look so good. The next class is teacher Fei''s class. If you don''t come to the handsome teacher in the last class, teacher Fei is sixty!"


    Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t understand in her head and talks about it next to her.


    "Normal operation, do not over interpret."


    Chu Mingyue points her finger on Lu Xiaoxue''s forehead and asks her not to speak again.


    Lu Xiaoxue takes the milk tea brought by Chu Mingyue and closes her mouth for a moment.


    Well, the cannibal''s mouth is short.


    Chu Mingyue really feels that she is dressed normally today. Her hair is scattered in an ordinary skirt and leather shoes with a little heel. In order not to affect her sight, her right hair is tucked behind her ears. Isn''t it strange at all?


    Before she entered the classroom, she looked again. In front of the mirror in front of the teaching building, as soon as she looked up, a person suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    "Hi!"


    Chu Mingyue was startled and almost cried out.


    "Hello, Gu Nian."


    She saw the little handsome man with Grandma''s gray again. Now her hair roots have been mended and she has a necklace. It''s much more exquisite than when she saw him last time.


    Gu Nian didn''t expect to see Chu Mingyue here. After Gu QingHan warned him, he still thought his cousin Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue must have an affair.


    Therefore, when Gu niangang saw Chu Mingyue, he immediately ran over and almost called Chu Mingyue''s sister-in-law. Fortunately, he stopped talking in time.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked with milk tea.


    When did Chu Mingyue know the handsome boy behind her back?


    "I''m Gu Nian from the computer department. Hello, are you Chu Mingyue''s friend?"


    Gu Nian asked himself when he saw a beautiful woman and hurriedly explained.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxue."


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t expect the other party to be so enthusiastic. Looking at the other party''s miscellaneous hair, she thought it was very cold and ferocious.


    "Class is over. Let''s go."


    Chu Mingyue looked at her cell phone and hurriedly reminded them that it was almost time.


    "I''m on the second floor, and you?"


    As if aware that Chu Mingyue is not enthusiastic enough, Gu Nian directly puts the fire point on Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Third floor."


    Lu Xiaoxue answered casually, and then went upstairs with Chu Mingyue.


    After asking, Gu Nian turned to the second floor and walked into the classroom. In the back of the classroom, Gu Nian saw his cousin sitting next to the window, looking like a stranger, and the position next to him was empty.


    Gu QingHan is handsome and so cold. It''s also good to be cold. At least he can occupy a seat for himself.


    Gu Nian ran to his side and whispered with Gu QingHan like a dog leg.


    "Brother, guess who I just saw?"


    Gu Nian was mysterious. He didn''t know it was time for class. He didn''t look at the blackboard.


    Before his brother''s answer, he was stopped by the teacher first.


    "Gu Nian, don''t talk in class!"


    The teacher in front of the podium shouted his name accurately at once.


    Gu Nian quickly retracted his head and quickly buried his head in the desk. But he was not ashamed. His brother sat next to him for fear of humiliating his brother.


    Wipe! What''s the age when universities don''t let students speak!


    Gu QingHan didn''t look at him and didn''t answer. Gu Nian was depressed.


    But... Gu QingHan looked out of the window.


    He knows who it is, so don''t ask.


    Through the transparent glass, he saw the girls in skirts, natural and beautiful.

 Chapter 773

    Gu Nian looks at Gu QingHan next to him and thinks that this can''t be done. How can they make up without saying anything!


    Are you there? Do you want to have dinner after class


    Gu Nian typed with his mobile phone, and then sent an expression bag of little bear dancing.


    Chu Mingyue saw it. She just looked puzzled. Why did Gu Nian have dinner with her?


    They don''t know each other very well, do they?


    Chu Mingyue sat in the classroom, her white cheeks and two thin eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    [sorry, I have something to do. I''ll make an appointment next time if I have a chance.]


    Chu Mingyue didn''t let go until she sent it. Although she didn''t know the other party''s reason, she refused. Chu Xiaohua must have a good grasp of it.


    Gu Nian looked at his mobile phone, and then looked miserably at the front of the podium. He looked helpless.


    Oh, no way, no way.


    He can''t make an appointment with Chu school flower.


    Then he apologized to Gu QingHan in his heart. His brother wanted to help you, but he was embarrassed and helpless. Then he continued to open the mobile game and played it by himself.


    "Brother, do you want to play together?"


    Gu Nian whispered.


    "Don''t play."


    Gu QingHan immediately refused him.


    For a time, Gu Nian was rejected by two people, and Gu Nian''s heart was even more hurt.


    Although I don''t play my cousin''s game very much, I play it very well. Maybe this is the gap between IQ and IQ.


    Gu Nian wants his cousin to take him, but he seldom has a chance.


    There''s no way. Gu Nian can only open the game by himself and look forward to killing the four sides in the game.


    Gu QingHan finished class and looked at Gu Nian who was still playing games next to him.


    "Brother, you go first. I''ll leave after I finish this one."


    Gu Nian didn''t look at him.


    Just as QingHan went out with his pocket, he happened to meet those two people.


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue take the stairs together and discuss how to learn modeling with the two people. At the last step of the stairs, Chu Mingyue sees the boy coming out of the classroom.


    Wear a white casual shirt, casual pants made of suit material, and the trouser legs hang loosely on a pair of canvas shoes.


    A pair of apricot eyes slightly raised their eyes and looked at each other''s aggressive but cold eyes.


    Chu Mingyue''s fingers moved slightly and stood on the steps without going down directly.


    It''s just obvious that Gu QingHan just looked at him. The two people''s eyes met for a moment, and then Gu QingHan turned and continued to walk down.


    Chu Mingyue''s fingers slowly hung down.


    "Hey. Is that Gu QingHan from computer department?"


    Lu Xiaoxue sees each other''s back and whispers to Chu Mingyue.


    The bright moon opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Then go on.


    "Ah? Why don''t you know him? You''ve seen him before and you''ve spoken to him!"


    Lu Xiaoxue followed her, then continued to talk behind her, looking puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Chu Mingyue angry?


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t touch her head, but hurriedly followed up.


    Chu Mingyue thought she knew Gu QingHan. Even if she was not a good friend, she was at least an ordinary classmate. But why did she disdain to say hello when she met.


    Yes, isn''t he arrogant? Miss Ben also has her own pride!


    Chu Mingyue leaned her head back, walked down the stairs with Lu Xiaoxue, and then prepared to have dinner together.


    But unexpectedly, when turning to the hall, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Chu Mingyue took a look and found that it was sent by the ice penguin.


    Chu Mingyue tooted her mouth. Some dissatisfied wanted to ignore it, but in the next second she saw Gu QingHan''s figure.

 Chapter 774

    "Huh?"


    Lu Xiaoxue is still holding her mobile phone to eat.


    I didn''t notice that Chu Mingyue had passed by.


    "Here, I just bought more."


    The message on the mobile phone is: [down, in the hall.]


    Gu QingHan took two bottles of drinks in his hand and handed them to Chu Mingyue.


    Many students are secretly watching two people.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly blushed.


    In public, isn''t that good?


    She was always on the news at school every day. If others knew that she had taken Gu QingHan''s water, maybe they would be together later.


    "That... I have..."


    Chu Mingyue said vaguely, trying to find a reason.


    "It''s just too much. Feel free."


    When Gu QingHan thought he had to refuse to deliver the drink, he just stuffed the drink into Chu Mingyue''s hand. Chu Mingyue couldn''t dodge, so he had to hold it blankly.


    Then Gu QingHan turned and left.


    After a while, Gu Nian finished the game and ran out to catch up with Gu QingHan.


    "Brother, where''s my drink?"


    Gu Nian asked him. He ordered a takeout drink just now and asked his brother to take it.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come."


    Gu QingHan said faintly.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? I''ve already ordered the goods! I''ll call and ask."


    Gu Nian almost jumped up. What''s the matter? On such a hot day, the air conditioner in the classroom was repaired today. After class, the whole person seemed to come out of the water. He ordered a water and lost it!


    "Stop fighting. I''ll invite you to dinner and drink."


    Gu QingHan took a look, saw that he really wanted to call, quietly stopped him, and then changed the topic.


    It''s really hot today. He saw it when he was on the stairs. He saw the beautiful little girl with a little sweat on the tip of her nose.


    Glittering and translucent.


    It warmed his heart.


    "Well, well, dry, dry!"


    When Gu Nian heard that his brother was going to invite him to dinner, he immediately agreed with both hands, and then followed his brother away.


    Chu Mingyue gave Lu Xiaoxue a bottle of drink. She took a bottle in her hand, but didn''t open it.


    "Chu Mingyue... You cheat!"


    Lu Xiaoxue took a long look at her, then looked at the drink in her hand, opened it and took a sip. It was cold and cool.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak, just a little doubt.


    "When I looked at my mobile phone, someone sent you drinks, didn''t you? You answered. Didn''t you accept other people''s things before?"


    Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly asked. She just saw that her mobile phone was walking behind. When she kept up with Chu Mingyue, she saw that Chu Mingyue had two more bottles of water in her hand, and she didn''t know anything.


    "Well, I had a little accident and met a friend."


    Chu Mingyue said with the water. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t see it. He can say whatever he wants.


    "Oh, which friend is it? Don''t I know? Is it a handsome guy?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s intuition is that Chu Mingyue must have something wrong, so she keeps asking.


    Chu Mingyue naturally understood her set, quickly pretended to be angry and said to her, "don''t ask? It''s from her former classmates, and then ask me back."


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly drank a mouthful of water and shut his mouth.


    Well, she didn''t ask. She buried it silently in her heart, and the seeds of curiosity will sprout slowly.


    "Mom, I''m coming."


    When there was no class in the afternoon, Chu Mingyue went directly to the hospital to see her mother. She remembered a secret that the detective told her mother. This time, she couldn''t help but have some ideas in her heart.


    Why don''t you just go and see what mother said?

 Chapter 775

    "Mingyue, why are you here? Is there no class in the afternoon?"


    Du Yiyun is lying on the hospital bed, looking at a document at the moment.


    She was also the director and deputy general manager of Chu group, but although the deputy general manager was a virtual position, she had to sign something.


    He was seriously ill before. Chu Du Yiyun handed over his work to others. Now he turned around and worked in the hospital.


    "No class. I just heard from the doctor that I can go home and rest soon?"


    Chu Mingyue just met the doctor in the corridor and talked to her.


    "It''s the same at home as here. You don''t live at home, and the servant will take care of me."


    Du Yiyun bowed his head and was in a bad mood.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the expression on her mother''s face and remembered that she had lived outside since she went to college, and her scum father didn''t go home. There was only her mother and some servants at home.


    "Mom, if you want to go home, I''ll go home with you."


    Chu Mingyue thought and said.


    Du Yiyun was very happy to hear this. He nodded his head quickly, but hesitated later.


    "You moved out for the convenience of class. If you moved back, would it be inconvenient for class?"


    Du Yiyun hesitated.


    "Well... Otherwise, mom, would you buy a house near our school?"


    Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    This will solve the problem. I can still live with my mother and accompany her.


    Du Yiyun was lying on the hospital bed with a weak look. He was just amused by his daughter.


    "Then I''ll ask the Secretary to pick some back and you can choose them."


    In fact, Du Yiyun thinks it''s very good.


    The older she gets, the more she likes to stay with others, otherwise she will always feel lonely.


    Chu Mingyue nodded and agreed.


    After having dinner with Du Yiyun, Chu Mingyue still mentioned it.


    "Mom, did you feel something wrong when you were driving?"


    Chu Mingyue glanced at the door. There was no one else in the room, and the door was locked. Chu Mingyue whispered.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have any impression now, but I remember there was no response to the brake."


    Du Yiyun heard his daughter say so carefully and immediately realized that there was a problem.


    She wants to recall carefully, but the de fragment in her mind about the accident is not particularly clear, so she can only say that her car must have stepped on the brake when turning, but she doesn''t know why it''s not so useful.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mother, her head still wrapped in gauze, and her wound had not completely healed.


    "Mom, the car may have been moved."


    Chu Mingyue hesitated and said it. At least her mother has the right to know, and two people make decisions better than one.


    Du Yiyun frowned immediately.


    "Who is it? Is it the junior or who?"


    Du Yiyun frowned and looked at his daughter with some eagerness.


    She didn''t know who the other party was, but she was waiting for her daughter''s reply at this time.


    "Mom, see if you know this man. The surveillance I investigated can only show here."


    Chu Mingyue took out her mobile phone and showed her the picture.


    The man in the picture is dressed in black, almost fully armed, and can''t even see his face.


    Du Yiyun looked and looked, and finally just shook his head.


    "I can''t see."


    She said with disappointment and regret.


    Chu Mingyue sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter, mom, I''ll continue to check."


    Du Yiyun held her daughter''s hand. She knew it was difficult for her daughter, who had always been arrogant.


    "Hard work, Mingyue. How''s Chu Zhiguo?"

 Chapter 776

    Du Yiyun looked at his daughter with some loving eyes, and still remembered it.


    "He doesn''t sign. I''ve discussed it with my lawyer. If he doesn''t sign, I''ll see you in court."


    Chu Mingyue thought and said, with a firm look on her face.


    Du Yiyun seemed to have expected it, but said with regret; "It doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    She knew that although Chu Zhiguo didn''t have any big strategy, she was a lot smarter. She was afraid of long dreams.


    Chu Mingyue could only nod and look at her mother''s regretful look. Finally, she didn''t say it.


    She didn''t want to ask her mother any secrets at this time.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when she left the hospital. The sunset came out faintly and took a picture in the sky. Chu Mingyue took it out and sent it to her circle of friends, saying that the sunset was very beautiful.


    Just immediately someone commented on it and said, "my brother is in your picture!!! Good fate!!"


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t turned off her cell phone yet. She sees that there is more than every year -- Gu Nian sent her a message.


    Huh? Gu QingHan?


    I didn''t see him.


    Chu Mingyue took a serious look at the photo again and found that there was really a motorcycle and a man in the lower right corner.


    Anyway, it can be seen at a glance that it is Gu QingHan''s body.


    Chu Mingyue looked at a small piece and felt guilty unconsciously. Then she clicked into the circle of friends and deleted the photo.


    But the photos have been saved by Gu Nian and sent to his cousin.


    Brother, it''s a coincidence that you are in the same place


    [HMM.]


    Gu QingHan stood next to the motorcycle and ordered the information to go back.


    Nancheng is so big that it''s not surprising to meet you.


    I just looked at the photos and saved them.


    He looked on the road and found that he didn''t see the figure, so he stepped on the motorcycle and did his own business.


    In the evening, I want to study with Wang Ran. Lu Xiaoxue has arrived at the school and is waiting for Chu Mingyue while preparing his cos Club plan.


    Two people have arrived in the classroom.


    The classroom is in a teaching building that is not used in the school. The geographical location is a little remote, but the air conditioning, tables and chairs are good. Chu Mingyue hired someone to clean it. Now it looks very clean.


    "OK, this classroom. We can study here together in the future."


    Lu Xiaoxue said to Wang Ran.


    The two people nodded respectively. It''s really good to find a place with such a good environment to study. They just looked at the colorful pictures on Lu Xiaoxue''s computer screen and intuitively thought she wouldn''t study hard.


    "The moon will come in a minute. Learn first."


    Lu Xiaoxue said, let two people sit at will.


    When Chu Mingyue came, she asked the driver to drive into the school. She didn''t get off until she was in front of the teaching building.


    "Uncle, pick me up at nine."


    "Yes, miss."


    The driver drove away, and the two agreed, because the campus of Nancheng university is very large. In order to save time and energy, she''d better take a car.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t know that she was seen by interested people and photographed in the school forum.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Chu Mingyue came in with some bottles of water and put the water on the table, which means handing it to them.


    In fact, several people didn''t say the specific time. They just said after school. She didn''t come late.

 Chapter 777

    The two have nothing to say.


    Just took the water and said thank you.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the modeling problem on the computer and found that she couldn''t understand even if she gave the answer. After an hour, Chu Mingyue almost gave up the possibility of learning.


    I can only place my hope on two people.


    She looked aside. Lu Xiaoxue was already pillowing her hands and began to sleep.


    be finished!


    Wang Ran and Ke Xiang are still looking at the topic carefully and discussing it.


    Chu Mingyue just sits aside and looks at her computer. There''s no way. She can''t discuss it.


    A few hours later, I learned almost, and several people left.


    Of course, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue insisted for so long.


    As soon as she left the school, Lu Xiaoxue made a suggestion to Chu Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, why don''t we go to the bar? I''m so tired of learning today!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is coquettish with her hands.


    But they never thought that the two people who had just left would be stopped by others.


    "Wang Ran, wait a minute."


    The girl with ponytail was stopped.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Ran was just separated from Ke Xiang when a girl shouted. She turned her head and found that she didn''t know him, so she frowned slightly and asked.


    "Do you... Like Ke Xiang?"


    The girl looked at Wang Ran and said slowly, as if she was observing her expression.


    "You... What nonsense do you say? Ke Xiang and I are just classmates!"


    Wang Ran turned her head and was about to leave. She seemed to realize that the people in front of her didn''t have any good ideas and were talking nonsense.


    Zhao Yingrun hurriedly stopped her and said, "Hey, hey, don''t go. I don''t have any bad thoughts. I''m all for you."


    Zhao Yingrun pulled her schoolbag.


    Wang Ran''s schoolbag is very big. It contains computers and his own professional books. It is very heavy. Zhao Yingrun can''t resist.


    "What are you doing? Classmate, you are very strange."


    Wang Ran frowned and didn''t understand what Zhao Yingrun was going to do.


    It''s getting late. She''s still waiting to go home.


    Zhao Yingrun wears sportswear and a hat. She moves easily. She just looks at Wang Ran and says; "Do you know why Ke Xiang promised Chu Mingyue?"


    Huh? Why ask this question?


    Wang Ran looked at her and answered naturally.


    "Of course it''s because she gives good conditions!"


    If it weren''t for the venue and the bonus, who would want to work with them.


    "Really? I have a good friend of computer, but I said Ke Xiang likes Chu Mingyue. Besides, you may not know that Chu Mingyue is in collusion with Lu Xiaoxue. She is a famous scum girl in our college..."


    "What are you talking about? I''m from the same department as Ke Xiang. Why don''t I know!"


    "Chu Mingyue and I are in the same class. If you don''t believe it, you can see my student card. We have classes together every day. Who is she? I know clearly. She robbed my boyfriend!"


    Wang Ran looked at her in shock. She has always been a person who doesn''t care about these things, doesn''t dress up and only cares about her own study. At this moment, she suddenly heard some gossip about scum women and robbing her boyfriend, which can''t be eliminated for a moment.


    Besides, she... Does have some good feelings for that boy.


    People always admire strong, and Ke Xiang''s homework is also very good, so Wang Ran also noticed her and was very happy to participate in the competition together, but


    She frowned and looked at the man in front of her.


    "What do you want to do with all this?"

 Chapter 778

    "Of course, I want you not to be with Chu Mingyue. That kind of person is so bad. Aren''t you afraid she seduced Ke Xiang away?"


    Zhao Yingrun said cleanly and seductively. She looked at each other, but saw that there was no big reaction.


    "What I do is none of your business."


    Wang Ran said a word, then turned and ran away.


    Zhao Yingrun looked at her back and spat on the ground, saying she didn''t know what to do.


    She came here on purpose.


    It just never occurred to anyone that she had other plans.


    The chat software on the mobile phone has added Wang Ran, and on the Internet, she has become another classmate.


    After Wang Ran went back, his heart was full of questions.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s definitely not. It''s just... Should she believe it?


    She looked at Ke Xiang''s head and opened each other''s circle of friends. There was still nothing.


    She backed out and looked at Chu Mingyue''s contact information. They all added contact information to each other, but they didn''t speak.


    She looked at each other''s Avatar, Chu Mingyue herself, with a crown, like a princess in a fairy tale, and clicked into each other''s circle of friends. They were all shopping and traveling, and even saving cats. It was good, good.


    After watching it for a long time, Wang Ran withdrew some lonely.


    If Chu Mingyue confesses to Ke Xiang, the other party will promise.


    After reading and reading, she finally withdrew, took out her own book and continued to read.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, during class the next day, Chu Mingyue planned to go to the teaching building with Lu Xiaoxue to study with Wang Ran, but Wang Ran sent a message to Chu Mingyue in the afternoon, saying that she was uncomfortable and couldn''t go.


    Chu Mingyue looked at it and just returned a good one.


    She can''t force others to get sick.


    Just Lu Xiaoxue answered a phone call halfway and said that there was something wrong with her club''s program and she needed to see it by herself.


    "Mingyue, I''ll go to the club first and come later."


    Lu Xiaoxue told Chu Mingyue and hurried away.


    There are only Ke Xiang and Chu Mingyue left in the classroom. They don''t speak. There are only Ke Xiang''s voice playing the computer and Chu Mingyue''s fingernail gently clicking the mobile phone screen.


    Her fingers sit on the transparent peach pink nail, which looks particularly cute.


    Both of them didn''t look at each other. Ke Xiang''s skin was very white, but his hair was a little long and didn''t look so refreshing.


    Ke Xiang frowned and looked at the problem in the computer.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to disturb at all, but handed him the water at hand.


    "Thank you."


    Ke Xiang took it with both hands and looked a little frightened.


    He thought Miss Chu wouldn''t come to study every day, but he didn''t expect to come over the next two days and don''t fool around. Ke Xiang was still very good to her senses.


    "It''s all right. Come on. We depend on you two for the prize."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and said directly to Ke Xiang.


    Chu Mingyue is beautiful. When she smiles, she reveals a little white teeth. Her mouth is red and the corners of her mouth bend up, like crescent moon.


    Ke Xiang bowed his head somewhat shyly, and then continued to work on the problem.


    I just didn''t expect that some things are beyond my control.


    I don''t know who took the picture of the two people and spread it through the grapevine. That''s how the scandal spread.

 Chapter 779

    A man and a woman stayed in an empty classroom. They were so remote and beautiful as Chu Mingyue. They smiled at a boy and said there was nothing. Others didn''t believe it.


    Of course, under the operation of people with intentions, Wang Ran also saw the news at home.


    A person who claimed to be her classmate also added her friend, said he liked Ke Xiang and complained to himself.


    Wang Ran didn''t want to add it. He only added friends after seeing the other party say he likes Ke Xiang. Maybe... He can know Ke Xiang better.


    But the other party seems to be talking about Chu Mingyue''s new relationship!


    Wang Ran looked at the photos of two people on her mobile phone, one is the school flower in her own school, and the other is the boy he likes. Probably nothing is more desperate than this.


    I may have no chance at all.


    Wang Ran looked at the photo with a wry smile. She even wanted to go to make-up and plastic surgery to see if she could match Chu Mingyue''s psychology. Only in the end, she put down her mobile phone.


    "Do you want to play with Chu Mingyue? Why don''t you play with us?"


    A message was sent, and Wang Ran looked at it again and again.


    At that time, Chu Mingyue didn''t know what had happened. She just handed over water.


    When Lu Xiaoxue came, it was late. Ke Xiang said hello to them and left.


    Two people came out of the school, and the driver came to pick them up. They sat in the car. Lu Xiaoxue secretly sent a message to Chu Mingyue on her mobile phone, and then dragged Chu Mingyue''s clothes.


    [bar!!!]


    Du Yiyun is in charge of the driver. Chu Mingyue will ask the driver if he uses the car.


    Lu Xiaoxue also knows this, so she just sends information secretly, not openly.


    Chu Mingyue saw it. In fact, she was a little excited. She hadn''t been there for a long time.


    A lot of things surround me. It''s hard to spare time.


    Chu Mingyue hesitated, and then nodded to Xiaoxue on the way.


    When they arrived at the door of the apartment, they waved to the driver, looked at the driver and said they would come tomorrow.


    "Yeah! Change your clothes?"


    Lu Xiaoxue clenched her fist and rushed up, then happily asked Chu Mingyue.


    Both of them wear ordinary casual clothes. When they arrive at the bar, they are not conspicuous at all. They will even be abandoned.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Get a nice one!"


    Looking at Chu Mingyue, she hesitated. Lu Xiaoxue took Chu Mingyue upstairs.


    Chu Mingyue has such a good figure. If you don''t wear something nice, it''s a waste!


    The two returned to the apartment, then changed suspenders, tight skirts, high heels, mended makeup and scattered hair.


    "Is that ok?"


    Chu Mingyue carried a small bag in her hand, and Xiaoxue turned around on the right way.


    "Perfect!"


    Lu Xiaoxue took Chu Mingyue out and took a taxi for more than ten minutes to the door of the bar.


    There were a lot of people in the bar. The dim and colorful lights made people unable to see each other clearly. The crowd gathered on the dance floor with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    The two men went to the bar, found a clean place, and ordered a glass of wine.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to get drunk, so she only ordered a low degree cocktail.


    Lu Xiaoxue took a sip and threatened to hang a man.


    "Dance?"


    Lu Xiaoxue wanted to go in high spirits. Chu Mingyue quickly waved to her.


    "You go first and I''ll sit for a while."


    Chu Mingyue quickly let her go by herself.


    It''s not that Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to go, but when she enters here, the noisy vagueness and rising temperature make Chu Mingyue dizzy.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Chu Mingyue''s sight was a little blurred.

 Chapter 780

    She took out her cell phone and wanted to call Lu Xiaoxue and said she couldn''t find her.


    But it seems that the mobile phone can''t be opened. I can''t find Lu Xiaoxue''s number.


    "Beauty, alone? Are you interested in a drink?"


    A man with a three or seven point comb stretched out his hand and went to Chu Mingyue''s waist. Chu Mingyue looked at him and hid back.


    "Oh, I''m drunk. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    If a man doesn''t give up touching it, others know what it means. This kind of thing is very common in bars, so no one says you can''t take it away without knowing it.


    But Chu Mingyue''s residual consciousness told himself that he didn''t know the man in front of him. He was a bad man!


    The light snow on the side of the road hasn''t finished drinking. Chu Mingyue touches the wine glass and sprinkles the wine in the glass and the wine in front of the man.


    "Get out!"


    Chu Mingyue has no strength. Her voice is very low, like a cat barking.


    "Oh, little girl, the film is very powerful. Today I''ll let you know what a tiger doesn''t get angry..."


    The man wanted to go up, but was stopped by a large group of people.


    Several bodyguards in the bar came together, surrounded the man and carried him out.


    "What are you doing? I''m a guest! I''m a consumer! Get me your manager!"


    The man kept shouting, spittle and stars flying, and his body kept resisting, but it was useless in the end. He was ruthlessly taken to the alley behind the bar and beaten. In the end, he didn''t know who he had provoked.


    Finally, he was the only one left in the alley to twitch.


    The music in the bar is loud, but it is slowly transformed into rhythmic music.


    On the third floor of the bar, several men stood together, looking down and drinking.


    "Hey, I said, you really can''t go down. I think the little girl will be taken away."


    The bar owner is a childe, and Gu QingHan is also a good friend. He looks at the cold man in front of him and doesn''t understand why he can''t go on.


    "Why don''t you mind your own business? Maybe the girl will!"


    Gu QingHan still doesn''t move. The boss also knows his consistent style, but it''s rare that Gu QingHan asks him to send someone to help girls.


    He looked at the Drunken Girl downstairs. She was really in good shape.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go?"


    In the face of friends saying so, Gu QingHan made an action.


    "I''ll go down and you... Ask a waitress to take her upstairs."


    Gu QingHan put down his glass and said to the person opposite.


    The person across the street could only sigh and call him with his own phone.


    There is a free room on the second floor of the bar. Gu QingHan has reserved a suite here to prevent himself from getting drunk. Just now he still doesn''t know what he feels when he looks at the man in bed.


    Gu QingHan has never been in love and rarely contacts girls. In the face of the confession of most girls, Gu QingHan just refuses lightly, or throws their gifts at the door.


    Because something happened, he resisted the kindness of all the girls, but what about the girl in front of him?


    Many people say she likes herself, but how come she never shows anything?


    Gu QingHan looked at her expression and was drunk. His eyes were closed. His face was pink and tender. There were many skirts covering his thighs.


    This is not good.


    Gu QingHan covered the quilt next to her, which also covered the spring light and some beautiful thoughts from Gu QingHan.


    "Well... Are you?"


    Chu Mingyue murmured.


    Gu QingHan thought she was awake and looked at her all the time. Her eyes suddenly changed position.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party was just talking drunk.


    Gu QingHan looked over and felt some impulse to throw her out.


    Why did you bring people to the room!


    Just Gu QingHan looked at her and somehow saw a drop of tears in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 781

    Why are you crying?


    Coquettish ghost.


    Gu QingHan walked over. Beside a big bed, a delicate cheek was half exposed in the white quilt.


    The eyes of the people on the bed seem to be painted with makeup. A tear is mixed with a little glittering sequins, which is particularly shiny.


    He looked, stood by the bed and touched it.


    Touch on that tear, warm and wet.


    Tears flowed between his fingers, and then slowly evaporated into the air.


    It''s good to cry.


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman in bed and didn''t understand why she was crying.


    Have you been bullied? Or do you know you brought her here and you''re not happy?


    Gu QingHan pursed his lips, his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his Adam''s apple slid gently. There was a new but indelible trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Well..."


    Chu Mingyue vaguely felt that she was lying in bed. She thought she had gone back. She pulled the quilt and covered her face.


    With a bang, the silver high-heeled shoes were kicked to the ground by her from the bed. The white thighs and a pair of beautiful feet were exposed, leaving only the upper body wrapped tightly.


    Obviously no one looked at him and no one spoke to him, but the air in the room seemed to condense into substance and become thicker and thicker.


    Gu QingHan takes back his holding hand and decides to go out immediately.


    He and Chu Mingyue are not boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s not good to share a room like this.


    Gu Qing closed the door with a cold face, and then asked someone to call Lu Xiaoxue and inform her.


    Lu Xiaoxue was dancing happily on the dance floor. She was patted on the shoulder. She thought she came up to chat up.


    "Hello, handsome boy!"


    Lu Xiaoxue shouted loudly, continued to jump and threw a wink.


    The waiters who were sent to call were embarrassed.


    "Well, miss, your friend is drunk and has gone to open a room to rest."


    The dance floor was very noisy, and the waiter spoke loudly, for fear that Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t hear clearly.


    "What? My friend went to open a room?"


    Lu Xiaoxue thought it was a new way to chat up. Isn''t Chu Mingyue sitting there?


    She stood on tiptoe and looked over there. She couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Yes, she''s resting upstairs. Let me tell you."


    The waiter continued to shout loudly.


    Lu Xiaoxue heard clearly. She immediately changed her face, pulled away the crowd from the dance floor and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Where is Chu Mingyue now?"


    Lu Xiaoxue went out to have a look. As expected, there was no Chu Mingyue at the bar. He hurriedly asked to tell his waiter.


    There are everyone in the bar. If Chu Mingyue had an accident, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Rest in the room on the second floor. You don''t have to worry."


    "Herself? With whom? I''ll see."


    Lu Xiaoxue said quickly and looked at the waiter in front of her.


    "This..."


    The boss just asked him to tell the girl, but he didn''t say whether he would take it or not. What if he took it rashly and boss Gu was angry?


    The waiter couldn''t tangle in a minute.


    "Don''t take me, I''ll go up myself!"


    Lu Xiaoxue knew something was wrong when she saw it. She raised her feet and went to find the stairs.


    Although she has been here twice, she hardly sleeps. She doesn''t even know where the stairs are. She can only look around and look for them.


    The waiter looked at his boss and was standing in the bar.


    Gu QingHan sent him a text message on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 782

    Let the woman come to her


    Tut tut Tut, the owner of the bar is surnamed Zhou, and all his friends call him brother Zhou. At present, I don''t understand the information sent to me by my friends.


    All back to the room and go out without doing anything? Is it true love?


    Brother Zhou scratched his head, winked at his waiter and asked the waiter to go up with Lu Xiaoxue.


    When she got to the room on the second floor, Lu Xiaoxue went in and found Chu Mingyue lying on the bed. There was no other person in the room, so she was relieved.


    "Bright moon? Bright moon?"


    Lu Xiaoxue called her and shouted in a tentative tone to see if she would wake up.


    If you can do it, you''d better go home. After all, you''re not familiar with this place, and you don''t bring any security guards.


    "Huh? Light snow? Go to sleep."


    Chu Mingyue vaguely earned an eye, saw that there was a familiar person in front of her, said vaguely, and then wanted to continue to sleep.


    Her second glass of wine was too strong. The hot brain is dizzy.


    When I saw light snow on my side, I was more relaxed.


    "Hey, don''t sleep. You haven''t taken off your makeup."


    Lu Xiaoxue took her hand and asked her to get up and wipe her face, but she couldn''t move.


    Fortunately, there was a sample of facial cleanser in the room. Lu Xiaoxue took it to wipe her, and then wiped her face with a wet towel.


    Who brought the moon? Do you know the moon? Or the owner of the bar?


    Lu Xiaoxue had a question in her head, but she couldn''t find anyone to ask. She stood up and opened the door to find the waiter just now.


    In the wide dark corridor, Lu Xiaoxue can still hear the music downstairs.


    "Hello? I want to ask your boss. Did he ask Mingyue to go to his room?"


    Lu Xiaoxue meets the waiter at the corner of the corridor, so she quickly asks.


    "No, it''s a friend of our boss."


    The waiter shook his head and told the truth.


    "Who is it?"


    "Well... You probably don''t know. You should know the lady in the room."


    Lu Xiaoxue is confused. She can''t think of who it is. Are they the rich second generation who know Mingyue?


    "Huh? Gu QingHan?"


    A man came from the other end of the corridor. Lu Xiaoxue called his name when she saw it. But Gu QingHan was far away. It was estimated that she couldn''t hear it.


    "Oh, you know, the one who saved the lady in the house from a drunk."


    The waiter looked at her line of sight and said who his boss''s friend was.


    Lu Xiaoxue understands. Gu QingHan is brave and courageous. Heroes save the United States.


    I don''t know whether her good friend Chu Mingyue is conscious or not. After looking at Gu QingHan in the corridor, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t say hello, but hurried back to Chu Mingyue''s room.


    She has to take good care of Chu Mingyue. What if she is accidentally taken away, especially those who have little thoughts about Chu Mingyue.


    Although she advocates the freedom of love, it can''t be such an occasion.


    Gu QingHan heard the waiter say that Lu Xiaoxue went in with her and nodded. He asked brother Zhou to open a room and go in to have a rest.


    When Chu Mingyue woke up the next day, she looked at the layout around her. She was completely confused.


    "Well, where is this?"


    She rubbed her eyes and lay in bed whispering. My head still hurts.


    The room was very dark, the heavy curtains blocked almost all the light, and the gorgeous and complicated crystal lamp on the top of the head was not turned on. Only the faint shining outline could be seen.


    Chu Mingyue touched her face and found that it was clean.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 783

    She has gradually sobered up. Didn''t she drink in the bar with Lu Xiaoxue yesterday?


    Chu Mingyue sat up fiercely. When she saw that there was no one else in the room and that she was nothing different, she put down her heart.


    It seems that he got rid of the drunkard yesterday, but his later memory is gradually blurred.


    Who saved her?


    Chu Mingyue saw her mobile phone on the bedside table. She took it and pressed it. She found that it had been powered off.


    "Anyone?"


    Chu Mingyue''s heart was a little afraid. She got down from the bed and came out of the room in the suite. She was relieved to see Lu Xiaoxue lying on the sofa bed.


    It seems that Lu Xiaoxue helped her come here. She thought to herself and covered Lu Xiaoxue with a quilt.


    The old clock in the room clicked. Chu Mingyue looked up and found that it was ten o''clock.


    It''s so late? Do they still have classes today?


    "Light snow? Light snow? Wake up?"


    "Hmm? I''ll sleep a little longer?"


    "Class, already late!"


    Chu Mingyue shouted to her and patted her quilt with one hand.


    "Huh? Class!"


    Lu Xiaoxue opened her eyes for a moment. She was not used to sleeping in a strange environment. At this moment, Chu Mingyue called her to class, which was habitually startled.


    He looked up and saw Chu Mingyue squatting next to her, with a pair of black eyes staring at her.


    "What are you doing tomorrow?"


    "Wake you up? You brought me yesterday?"


    Chu Mingyue saw that she woke up and asked about yesterday.


    It''s OK not to mention it. When I mention Lu Xiaoxue, I think of what happened yesterday and look at Chu Mingyue unkindly.


    The friend in front is still plain, wearing a suspender skirt and standing on the floor with bare white feet. He looks particularly pure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You also said! Do you know you almost met a bad man yesterday!"


    "I know, a little impressed, but I should get rid of it later, right? Otherwise, where can I sleep here? Where is this? Is there a nearby hotel?"


    Chu Mingyue was really unconscious after sleeping.


    "It seems Gu QingHan saved you."


    Lu Xiaoxue shrinks her neck, and then remembers what happened yesterday, if she is not mistaken.


    "Gu QingHan?"


    Chu Mingyue asked repeatedly. She thought and felt that Gu QingHan was not in her impression yesterday.


    "You probably can''t remember."


    When Lu Xiaoxue knew that she was drunk, it was easy to forget things.


    The other party really nodded.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t we have a class? Let''s talk slowly on the way."


    Lu Xiaoxue is about to get up.


    "No, bring me your cell phone. I''ll call the driver and send two clothes."


    "Ah?"


    "We go to school like this?"


    Chu Mingyue pointed to her clothes. Her suspenders were like rags in her skirt. She didn''t take a bath.


    Lu Xiaoxue can only nod.


    Dozens of minutes later, the door knocked. It was the driver and a maid at home.


    Chu Mingyue knew at a glance that Du Yiyun sent it.


    "Miss, these are the clothes my wife asked me to bring and breakfast."


    The maid handed it over. Chu Mingyue nodded and put it in.


    "Tell my mother not to worry. I''ll be there after school in the afternoon."


    "Yes, miss."


    It was noon when they came out. There was no one in the bar. When they came out, only the man who looked like the owner of the bar said hello.


    "Gu QingHan seems to be a friend of the boss."

 Chapter 784

    After saying hello, Lu Xiaoxue whispered to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue nodded and said nothing more.


    Brother Zhou saw the two beauties go and quickly picked up his mobile phone to send a message to the iceberg face.


    Let''s go


    OK, thanks


    Gu QingHan sits in the classroom. There is an open computer on the table and a teacher lecturing on the podium. It''s not important to come to this textbook, but Gu QingHan still comes.


    He can''t sleep very well.


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Gu QingHan continued to look at the computer. Others threw it over with a business plan, with dim eyes.


    In the afternoon, Chu Mingyue and her husband had arrived at the classroom. As soon as they entered, Chu Mingyue felt a hostile look. She looked at it with her feeling.


    In the front row, there was a girl with dark blond hair. It was Zhao Yingrun.


    She stared at Chu Mingyue, and then showed a smile.


    "It''s frightening to see her laugh!"


    Lu Xiaoxue was tucking aside, and the two of them did not make complaints about her. He went straight in and sat in his seat.


    You were there yesterday, weren''t you? Thank you


    Chu Mingyue thought of what happened last night. She was still terrified, so she sent a message to each other.


    [HMM.]


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Mingyue didn''t wait until the ice Penguin opposite gave a reply, and it was still a word. Oh, it also brought a punctuation strictly.


    Chu Mingyue was naturally dissatisfied. She bit her teeth slightly and didn''t look very happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoxue noticed that there was something wrong with the aura of the people nearby.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. It can''t be said that Gu QingHan''s reply is too cold. Who cares about his reply! Love does not return!


    The two people left school at four o''clock. Chu Mingyue remembered that she still had to study in the teaching building. She just wanted to go to the hospital to see Du Yiyun. Therefore, after talking in the group of four, she went to the hospital by herself.


    "Mom -"


    At the hospital, the maid pushed Du Yiyun to relax in the garden. At 4:30 p.m., the dusk was just right, and the temperature was suitable.


    Chu Mingyue shouted sweetly.


    "Coming? Why are you so good today?"


    Du Yiyun was in a wheelchair. He knew it was his own girl at a glance. When he knew that she was unhappy, he came to this set.


    "Aren''t I so good every day?"


    Chu Mingyue walked over, and the wheelchair in the nurse''s hand was pushed by herself.


    "Oh? Did you sneak to the bar yesterday?"


    "Mom, I''ve grown up, okay!"


    "When you go to the bar in the future, remember to take Xiao Liu and them, otherwise you are not allowed to go."


    Du Yiyun looks a little serious. It was yesterday and nothing happened. What if something happened? What if someone has a heart?


    Chu Mingyue tilted her lips, thought it was the same, and reluctantly nodded.


    "OK."


    The two men took a walk in the garden and went back to the ward.


    Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa in the ward and played with her mobile phone for a while, but suddenly received several messages.


    She was in a good mood, but when she saw the news, her eyebrows frowned.


    Sorry, I want to quit the team and not participate in the competition


    No competition? What happened?


    Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa frowning until her mother saw it.


    "What''s the matter? Those who frown are not beautiful."


    Du Yiyun sat on the hospital bed and saw his daughter not very happy.


    "Oh, nothing. There''s a problem with one of the school homework."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said, afraid that her mother would think more.


    "To tell you the truth, the vice principal of the school and I still know each other. If anything happens, mom will find someone for you?"

 Chapter 785

    Although Du Yiyun knows his daughter, he is also afraid that his daughter will be wronged outside.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head quickly.


    It''s just a small matter. She can''t solve it.


    After sitting for a while, Chu Mingyue came out of the ward and was ready to call Lu Xiaoxue.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxue''s phone has called.


    Chu Mingyue hurried to the stairs and found a place with few people to answer the phone.


    "Mingyue, did you see it? Wang Ran said she didn''t participate!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said angrily.


    The competition will start soon, and the application form has been handed in. If you don''t participate in the competition now, isn''t Ke Xiang the main force left? How can Kexiang compare with the brains of four other people.


    "Well, I saw it, but I don''t know why. Go back and ask, and then we''d better find another person to attend."


    Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh and said slowly.


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Ran didn''t participate, they don''t have to worry about it. They still have to participate.


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded hurriedly over there and said, "OK, I''ll ask quickly."


    She can''t let Zhao Yingrun read her own jokes.


    [Ke Xiang, do you know why Wang Ran didn''t participate?]


    Lu Xiaoxue''s first thought is naturally Ke Xiang, who is a department with Wang Ran. He should know some reasons. When she directly wanted to have a private chat with Wang Ran, she found that Wang Ran had deleted his contact information.


    [sorry, I don''t know. Wang Ran didn''t discuss it with me.]


    Ke Xiang saw that the information on his mobile phone and the small group of four people had become three. He was also wondering.


    Let me ask


    Ke Xiang saw the information and decided to ask Wang Ran.


    OK, let me know when you have news


    Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly said, and hurriedly went to the forum to see if there were anyone who wanted to participate to fill the vacancy.


    Ke Xiang found Wang Ran''s contact information and sent a message.


    [Wang Ran, are you there? Why did you suddenly withdraw?]


    When Wang Ran received the news, she was sitting at home. As soon as school was over in the afternoon, she went straight back without saying hello, but she met Chu Mingyue''s classmate on the road yesterday.


    The other party just told herself to look at the photos. At the first sight, tears fell out in an instant.


    The two people in the photo are very close and look ambiguous. The girl''s appearance is very high and looks like shooting a movie.


    She knows the boy. It''s her classmate Ke Xiang.


    "I see. Don''t you just want me to participate?"


    Wang Ran''s voice was choking. What happened in reality was enough to make her sad. The so-called classmate of Chu Mingyue was still stabbing her.


    "I''m just stating the facts. If you''re willing to compete with your rival, I have nothing to say."


    Zhao Yingrun took back the picture in her hand, then turned and left, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Chu Mingyue, I don''t think anyone will compete with you. How can you win.


    Wang Ran looked at the familiar avatar. He had opened the avatar many times, but he never asked anything other than learning.


    She didn''t dare, and she didn''t think it was useful to ask anything else.


    Maybe asking other Ke Xiang will delete her.


    Nothing, just something, so I can''t attend. Sorry


    Wang Ran looked at the news sent by the other party for a long time. It was probably one of the few messages sent by Ke Xiang on his own initiative, but she was not in a good mood to reply.


    Even the fingers trembled slightly.

 Chapter 786

    Is it convenient to say what it is? If I can help you, remember to tell me


    Ke Xiang looked at each other''s reply. Although they are a department, they don''t know much. It''s also right to help each other.


    It''s just that we''ve been preparing together for several days. It''s really not good to quit rashly.


    Wang Ran looked at what the other party said, and his heart was hot. He was very kind.


    After reading it for a long time, she still typed two words: [not very convenient, thank you.]


    The conversation between the two ended here. Wang Ran didn''t want to communicate with each other anymore. The communication could only make her remember the photo and what others said, which made her jealous beyond recognition.


    Ke Xiang had to give up asking again and replied to Lu Xiaoxue. He was not a fussy person. Just take care of himself.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the reply and knew that there was no hope for Wang Ran, so she went to actively find someone.


    But the competition is about to begin. At this time, those who want to participate in the competition must have signed up. Wang Ran suddenly withdrew and let their application forms return.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the returned application form and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxue also received a greeting message from Zhao Yingrun.


    If you don''t participate in the competition, it doesn''t matter to apologize to me in time


    "Look! I''m so angry!"


    "I got it, too."


    Chu Ming moon lights up her mobile phone to let her see her information.


    She didn''t pass Zhao Yingrun''s friend application. At present, she sent it through private chat in the class group.


    Lu Xiaoxue rolled her eyes and rowed away the message.


    "If you don''t apologize to her, I''ll contact you right away!"


    Lu Xiaoxue is so angry that she has to squat in the computer department now.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people, we can find it."


    When she was angry, Chu Mingyue was arrogant, but she was still on the top of Lu Xiaoxue.


    When the two returned home, Lu Xiaoxue ran back to the room to continue looking for someone. Chu Mingyue looked at her mobile phone and didn''t have any news, but someone still wanted to send out the photos of herself and Ke Xiang for himself to see.


    Chu Mingyue frowned. Although there were many such things before, as soon as he had any contact with other male classmates, he would be photographed and discussed on the forum.


    But... He and Ke Xiang are teammates who are going to compete soon. It''s not a good thing to spread such rumors.


    At this time, Gu Nian naturally saw the news in the boys'' dormitory.


    What the hell is this Ke Xiang? How did you appear in a photo with Chu Mingyue? Is it because you are in conflict with your cousin, so you are ready to find another object?


    No, no!


    Gu Nian quickly looked at the information again and again. He was vaguely impressed by this item, but there was nothing outstanding?


    You can''t compare with your cousin.


    Gu Nian bit his mouth and hesitated to send a message to Chu Mingyue.


    If it''s not appropriate for you to send it, you''d better tell your cousin first.


    [brother, what are you doing? Are you free?]


    [say.]


    Facing Gu Nian''s question, Gu QingHan just answered in this way.


    [brother, I see a lot of news on the forum, but some speeches are not civilized. Give me some authority and I''ll ban a few words.]


    Gu Nian knows that his cousin is one of the defenders in the school forum. Of course, he has authority.


    But not many people know about it, and they know it by chance.

 Chapter 787

    No


    Where can authority be given freely? Even Gu Nian''s relationship is not very good.


    Gu QingHan leaned on the e-sports chair, thought about it, and then sent a message to his cousin.


    Just tell me. If there is a problem, I''ll ask the person in charge of management to deal with it


    Of course, Gu Nian knew that Gu QingHan would not give it, but where did he directly want permission? He just wanted his cousin to see the photo and the post discussed by everyone!


    As for what his cousin does, he doesn''t care.


    Let Gu QingHan deal with it by himself.


    Gu Nian quickly posted the forum post on his mobile phone, and then circled several red circles to discuss the gossip of Chu Mingyue.


    What, is Chu Mingyue with this boy?


    Look at this intimate yo, Chu Mingyue is a woman of easy sex!


    Where is the name of the school flower? I think it''s probably


    Tut Tut, I can''t bear it. It''s said that her teammates can''t bear to withdraw from the game!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu QingHan looks at the information on his mobile phone, but his eyebrows are frowning deeper and deeper. What''s the mess in this forum? That''s all for discussion?


    Was Chu Mingyue bullied?


    The tearful face suddenly appeared in his brain, and even moved unconsciously. It seemed that the residual temperature of the tears could be felt at his fingertips.


    It''s strange that she didn''t even show kindness to herself, but she kept thinking of her.


    It must be because Chu Mingyue has too many human affairs.


    What a troublemaker.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao? Hello."


    "You see, you don''t take part in the game. Why don''t you become a referee? I don''t have enough referees here."


    Mr. Zhao is the teacher in charge of the competition in the computer department. He also takes the students out to play the competition. Gu QingHan is the proud student he took. It''s a pity that he is too cold and not enthusiastic at all.


    Gu QingHan holds the phone and unconsciously looks at the forum interface floating on his computer.


    "If you really don''t want to..."


    Miss Zhao knows Gu QingHan''s character and won''t be embarrassed.


    Gu QingHan paused and said to the teacher on the phone, "teacher, I will participate in the competition."


    "Oh? You also take part in such a small competition? Then you go... Not yet..."


    The teacher stopped talking, afraid that Gu QingHan would go and win the prize directly, which would be a great blow to other students.


    "Isn''t it free to participate in the competition? It''s good to communicate more."


    Gu QingHan hooked his lips and said slowly.


    Miss Zhao sat in the office and thought that competition is the driving force. Where can a group of students make a fool of themselves.


    "Alas, I''d better go to the referee again."


    "OK, please, teacher."


    Gu QingHan said to his mobile phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu QingHan went out. Although he was still a student in school, he had already opened the company and expanded step by step from the studio, but the nominal boss was not him.


    But a friend I met in high school.


    The company is in the downtown business district, where every inch of land and money is very convenient. Gu QingHan drives there.


    Others don''t know whether Gu QingHan has money or not, but although he occasionally drives, he is very low-key, never deliberately shows off, and doesn''t like to show off his wealth. Although he is a little cold, he can get along with everyone.


    Chu Mingyue was at home reading the post on the Internet. She was just angry and didn''t read it at all.


    She remembered her mobile phone contact information. She knew a sister who worked in a technology company. Her name was ran Xiu. It seemed that the computer was very powerful. Chu Mingyue was moved and contacted her.

 Chapter 788

    The two met in a western restaurant near the company.


    Chu Mingyue''s friends don''t often have such a type. His family is average, but he works hard all the way with his own strength.


    The two met in a luxury store. Chu Mingyue was young, but her spending power was absolutely extraordinary. At that time, ran Xiu worked in a luxury store for tuition and bought more. The two became familiar with each other gradually.


    Although ran Xiu''s family is average and even poor, she is self reliant, has a lot of brains and knows a lot about luxury goods. Therefore, even if she doesn''t work there, she still keeps in touch with Chu Mingyue.


    "Sister ran Xiu."


    "Bright moon, here."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dress up very much. She ran over with sunglasses, but saw ran Xiu with short hair. She looked a little tired. The dark circles under her eyes were obvious. The computer on the table showed that she was still busy working.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it seven o''clock? Don''t you get off work at five thirty?"


    "It''s just overtime. It''s normal."


    "Is the technology company so miserable? Or is it because your boss is bad and always squeezing employees? I think others say that technology companies are 996, or even 997. You''re almost the same."


    Chu Mingyue looks at ran Xiu''s tired look after a day''s work. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    She knows how hard ran Xiu has worked for today''s life.


    "No, no, our boss is very good. He just wants to take a vacation in a few days and finish his work in advance."


    Ran Xiu heard the young lady who had not been severely beaten by the society speak and quickly explained.


    "That can''t be like this. Look at your dark circles. Lamer''s eye cream is useless. Is it an industrial injury?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at her and said dissatisfied with her arms.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. What can I do for you? Have you encountered any trouble? Tell your sister?"


    Ran Xiu knew his state and couldn''t explain clearly to Chu Mingyue for a while, so he changed the topic.


    Across a screen, Gu QingHan and the bright boss of the technology company are sitting.


    The two men looked at each other and wanted to look away for a moment.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    The boss said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Yu? Don''t you want to continue to listen to other people''s suggestions to your company?"


    Gu QingHan looked at the person opposite him and looked down embarrassed. For a moment, he smiled and looked at each other and said.


    The man opposite is the current president of Yuanshan, his partner and friend Yu Yuansheng of the technology company not far away.


    "Gu''er, this is definitely an accident. I can''t control this employee''s voluntary overtime."


    Although Yu Yuansheng is a superficial president, he is actually in charge of the company. At this time, he felt a little embarrassed to hear others say the company.


    Ran Xiu knows that although he has a general education, he is extremely progressive in his work.


    Gu QingHan picked his eyebrow; "Is it true?"


    "That must be true. I have the impression that the employee works very hard. I''ll reward him later. OK? But the beautiful woman next to me doesn''t know her. She shouldn''t be from our company. She''s talking ill of our company. Tut Tut, as expected, beautiful women are particularly dangerous."


    Yu Yuansheng is quite self-evaluation.


    Gu QingHan looked at him, but didn''t talk to him again. He didn''t agree with each other.

 Chapter 789

    The other party''s voice gradually decreased, and I couldn''t hear what to say. They also talked about the company and stopped paying attention to others.


    Chu Mingyue quietly told ran Xiu what happened on the forum here. She wanted her to help hack the forum and delete all her negative news.


    Of course, it''s mainly about the competition.


    "Well... How is the forum firewall construction in your school? Is the level of maintenance personnel high?"


    Ran Xiu put down his coffee and said to her, thinking of some precautions.


    "Hmm? I don''t know much about these? Is it important? Sister ran Xiu."


    Chu Mingyue just knew that there could be such a method. Where did she know so much? She asked the woman opposite in confusion.


    "Then I''ll open it and have a look? If I can''t?"


    Ran Xiu asked Chu Mingyue to open the forum for her, and then said which posts it was.


    The post was pointed out. Ran Xiu was also angry and wanted to tear it up with those people with smelly mouth.


    "Is this the quality of your school?"


    "Then who knows? You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts."


    Chu Mingyue said with emotion, and then took her emotions back.


    You can''t lose your temper at this time. It''s important to solve the problem.


    Ran Xiu nodded attentively and then suddenly looked up: "Hey, have you found that these bad speeches have been banned? They have also been blocked from speaking on the platform."


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Chu Mingyue heard it and hurriedly clicked the pages of those people. She found that they were indeed blocked, and her speech was deleted.


    Two people just saw it at first sight just because of the cache of the mobile phone.


    "Did someone help you? Or did you find someone else?"


    Ran Xiu looked at her and asked.


    Chu Mingyue just shook her head. Is she wondering? Who helped you?


    "I''ll see again."


    "It should be handled by the administrator of the forum. There is a forum announcement."


    Ran Xiu looked at it for a while before he saw a forum announcement on the forum, saying that the forum atmosphere should be serious and those who made rumors and caused trouble should be sealed.


    Although there are some people who don''t have long eyes, they secretly say whether Chu Mingyue paid off the administrator.


    After all, most of the blocked users are in posts about Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know anything in her mind. She really doesn''t know any administrator.


    "Is that necessary? I think the rest of the speech is quite normal. There is no rhythm."


    Ran Xiu simply looked at the post and said to Chu Mingyue.


    The fingertips remain on the keyboard.


    "Try it, sister ran Xiu. After all, I''ve come to see you."


    Chu Mingyue thought for a moment and said that although those users were banned, it was difficult to guarantee whether they would come again after changing the number.


    Ran Xiu nodded and tried to invade the forum.


    But with the passage of time, gradually frown.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand these computer operations, but ordered coffee and dessert for ran Xiu, and then sat next to ran Xiu.


    When Gu QingHan was talking to Yu Yuansheng, he received the news from his classmates.


    [our forum has been attacked, Gu Dashen! Come here for emergency rescue!]


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Yu Yuanshan looked at the other side. His face was not very happy. He looked at his mobile phone.


    [I set up two layers of protection. Don''t worry. I can see it on my mobile phone.]


    Gu QingHan looked up at each other, and then said faintly; "Little things."


    There has always been no problem with the forum they manage. Why are there so many things today?

 Chapter 790

    The meals on the table were almost two. It was dark outside. Yu Yuansheng stood up and said he would send Gu QingHan back.


    Gu QingHan just shook his head; "Have it."


    It shook the motorcycle key in its hand.


    Something fell on the key. I didn''t see what it was for the rest of my life.


    "OK, be safe on the road."


    Yu Yuansheng said to him.


    Although Gu QingHan is his own boss and has a sense of gratitude for himself, he is also older than Gu QingHan and should be concerned.


    Gu QingHan nodded. The two men went outside together, but they just passed Chu Mingyue''s table.


    Gu QingHan and Yu Yuanshan only took a look and knew what the girl with short hair was doing, but Yu Yuanshan didn''t know where the other party invaded.


    "Ran Xiu? What are you doing?"


    Yu Yuanshan frowned. He was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. After several years of precipitation, he had changed from a hairy boy to a superior.


    "President Yu?"


    Ran Xiu heard the familiar voice, suddenly raised her head and subconsciously closed the computer on her hand.


    "I... I''m just dealing with some computer problems."


    Ran Xiu quickly explained.


    "Don''t you know the company''s regulations? Invading this behavior is what our employees should do?"


    Yu Yuansheng is going to get angry with her.


    "What are you doing? Sister ran Xiu is just trying to help me! You are the president of Yuanshan technology? You made sister ran Xiu work overtime all the time?"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly pulled ran Xiu over and stood in front of her. Although she was not as tall as each other, her momentum was higher than each other.


    "You! Instigate others to commit crimes, you know!"


    Yu Yuansheng pointed at her and never retreated for a moment.


    "Wait, I''ll tell him."


    Gu QingHan came out from behind. Chu Mingyue saw him. Under the light, he was wearing a light blue shirt with three-dimensional facial features, like the characters coming out of the cartoon, and slowly strode over. Then I walked not far away with Yu Yuanshan.


    "My classmate, what invaded was our school''s forum. It''s no big deal. Go back first and I''ll deal with it."


    Gu QingHan whispered to Yu Yuanshan, and then patted him to let him go.


    Naturally, Yu Yuanshan was a little unhappy, but not for him, but for his own employee. He hated the iron and looked at ran Xiu, then waved to her, turned around and went out.


    Ran Xiu seemed to be aware of his boss''s eyes. He quickly lowered his head and felt something wrong. Looking at it again, Yu Yuansheng had gone.


    "I''ll explain to the boss that the computer is put here first."


    Ran Xiu always does what she says. She is a vigorous and resolute person. Now she wants to catch up immediately and say a few words to her boss. After all, she depends on this for dinner.


    Chu Mingyue quickly nodded and watched her go out.


    Gu QingHan turned and walked over, slowly sitting next to Chu Mingyue, looking at the man in front of him..


    "You... Are very good."


    He said slowly, raised his eyebrows, looked at the running program in the computer, showing failure, but his voice couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Chu Mingyue lowered her head and the other party''s white shoes appeared in front of her.


    "Are you satirizing us? I just want to delete some posts about me."


    Chu Mingyue was not happy at all. She might also involve her friend ran Xiu. She was even more angry when she thought about it. She looked at the boy in front of her with big eyes, and everyone else in the loud restaurant looked sideways.


    Aware of the eyes of the people nearby, Chu Mingyue glanced and could only sit down helplessly and sit face to face with Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 791

    "I don''t mean to satirize you, even if only miss Chu thinks so?"


    Gu QingHan looked at the other party from standing up to sitting down. The broken hair on the temples was pulled up and down, and said with a helpless smile.


    Chu Mingyue was confused; "Then what are you going to do? Or you''ll try the invasion?"


    She knows that Gu QingHan seems to do a good job in school, but how can Gu QingHan solve this problem that ran Xiu, who has worked in a technology company for several years, can''t solve.


    "Really? Have you solved the problem, Miss Chu? Do you want to give me benefits?"


    Gu QingHan took the computer and looked at the above program. After a few steps of operation, he withdrew.


    "If you solve it, you can mention it at will, but don''t go too far!"


    Chu Mingyue slightly tilted her chin and looked at him. But she didn''t believe it, but she was also a little sad. She still had to find someone else to do it.


    "I''ll try."


    Gu QingHan looked at the computer with a dignified face, then logged in his administrator interface and deleted the malicious posts about Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue is still looking at her mobile phone and wants to ask the price of computer hackers.


    The mobile phone was placed very low. Gu QingHan saw what was on her mobile phone at a glance.


    "The school forum is not worth hiring a hacker."


    Gu QingHan''s voice was a little cold. His eyes glanced at her, and Chu Mingyue felt cold.


    "Huh?"


    "Take a look."


    Gu QingHan ordered her mobile phone and motioned to let her see the posts on the forum.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the content on her mobile phone in a daze. The deeper she looked at the corners of her mouth, the faster her fingers slid.


    "Really not! How did you do it!"


    Chu Mingyue looked at him with bright eyes. The expression on her face was a little excited, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Because I''m an administrator."


    He looked at the other party''s suddenly colored face, and the mood in his mind seemed to improve a lot for a time. But Gu QingHan was always good at pretending his mood, so he just looked down at the computer and said casually.


    "The administrator is in the school forum? Isn''t that the school teacher or an outside technology company?"


    Chu Mingyue asked in surprise. She saw something written on the forum post.


    "There are also students reading."


    "Ah, you... Are great."


    Although Chu Mingyue didn''t know how he became an administrator, he was embarrassed at the thought of Gu QingHan''s words that he could solve it for a moment, so he could only praise it awkwardly.


    Gu QingHan looked at the slender and white girl opposite, and he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Really? Didn''t you just say I didn''t have much ability?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Chu Mingyue quickly waved her hands, like you don''t slander me. She looked at Gu QingHan''s drooping eyes. It seemed that she was wronged. For a moment, she was even at a loss.


    "My ability is really average."


    Gu QingHan continued.


    "No, no, you''re great."


    "Not as good as your friend."


    "Although I don''t know what technology is needed here, you solved the problem."


    "How can you repay me?"


    Gu QingHan raised his eyelids and looked at him with black and white eyes. Chu Mingyue seemed to be reflected in some brown pupils.


    "Uh?"


    Chu Mingyue was startled by the other party''s suddenly raised face. The school grass of the Planning Institute was really not in vain. When her eyelids were raised, Chu Mingyue could see the warped long eyelashes.


    "Benefits."


    Gu QingHan held his hands together, then looked at each other, and faintly spit out two words from his mouth.

 Chapter 792

    "What benefits do you want? Shall I send you a red envelope? Otherwise, give me the card and I''ll give you some money?"


    "No, I''m not short of money."


    Gu QingHan replied faintly, and Chu Mingyue bit her lips at a loss.


    Gu QingHan looks at Mingming, who is not a rich young master. It is estimated that he doesn''t have much money. It is estimated that he is arrogant and doesn''t want money? What can we do?


    Chu Mingyue was about to take a sneak look at him, but she was caught by the other party''s eyes.


    "Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    Perhaps beauty offends people by mistake, Chu Mingyue said in a daze.


    "Yes."


    "Then next time."


    Chu Mingyue thought it was really the meal he had with ran Xiu''s boss just now.


    "Did the boss just want you to go to his company for an internship?"


    Gu QingHan touched his finger, then looked at her and nodded.


    There''s no better explanation than this, is there?


    "The company is very good."


    "Really? Didn''t you just scold? Inhuman or something?"


    "You... You hear me? I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Mingyue quickly explained, and then she kept looking at the time on the mobile phone and revealed the meaning of wanting to go. It was really embarrassing to be exposed!


    "It''s getting late. I have to have class tomorrow. You see..."


    "I heard that your modeling competition lacks people? Do you still need them?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment.


    "What?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and thought she had heard wrong.


    How does Gu QingHan know that her team is short of people? Because of those posts on the forum? Did Gu QingHan take it seriously? How else would he know they were short of people now?


    "I mean... Why do you want to join? Our team... Has little strength."


    Chu Mingyue looked down at each other. The tip of her shoe was always on the ground. It was not her modesty, but the truth was that they were too delicious.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say yes or no."


    Gu QingHan looked at him, playing with his mobile phone on his fingers, casually.


    "Of course."


    Chu Mingyue nodded hurriedly, but his face didn''t show a look of too much joy.


    Probably frightened by the news that Gu QingHan suddenly wants to participate.


    "Send me the time and place of study. Remember to fill in the registration form of the competition again."


    Gu QingHan sees that the other party accepts it, nods with satisfaction, and then prepares to leave.


    "OK."


    Chu Mingyue nodded.


    "Are you leaving? Bye."


    Seeing Gu QingHan standing up, Chu Mingyue saw that she was leaving.


    Gu QingHan was going to leave, but when he heard Chu Mingyue''s appearance of no retention and saying goodbye, he suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Gu QingHan took his mobile phone, listened to his steps and looked back at her.


    It''s really getting late. There''s almost no one in the restaurant.


    "Sister ran Xiu hasn''t come back yet."


    Chu Mingyue pointed to the computer on the desk and said. Ran Xiu ran to explain to Yu Yuansheng. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "Let me tell the front desk that you just leave the computer here."


    Gu QingHan glanced at her and knocked on the table with his fingers.


    "Is that ok? Sister ran Xiu attaches great importance to her computer."


    She knew that ran Xiugang didn''t leave the computer for dinner. Her work was very busy and a lot of data in the computer was also very important.


    Gu QingHan looked at his mobile phone and sent a message to Yu Yuansheng.

 Chapter 793

    Let the woman come back and take the computer away


    Then he didn''t speak. Gu QingHan sat at the table. Chu Mingyue didn''t know if he was going to leave.


    [has gone back.]


    A few minutes later, Gu QingHan received the message sent by Yu Yuansheng, put away his mobile phone and held his arm.


    Chu Mingyue sat brushing the software on her mobile phone, but felt that the man next to him was looking at himself. He looked up, but he saw Gu QingHan''s indifferent handsome face, and his eyelids didn''t lift her.


    Is it your own illusion?


    [I found someone. Gu QingHan said he would join our team. We''ll sign up tomorrow.]


    Chu Mingyue, Lu Xiaoxue and Ke Xiang, sent a message in a small group with only three people at present.


    [!!! Gu QingHan! Is it Gu QingHan from the computer college? Is it Gu QingHan, the school grass I think!!!]


    Lu Xiaoxue jumped out for the first time. She was at home and stood up from the sofa excitedly. She almost sprained her leg.


    [is it the great God of our institute?]


    After waiting for a minute, Ke Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    But he is not sure whether the other party is talking about that person. Gu Dasheng is very cold. To put it bluntly, some people who dislike Gu Dasheng say that he is inhuman and heartless.


    Ke Xiang doesn''t have much contact with him. One is cold and the other is not talkative. In the first year of school, they may not say more than three sentences, even though they are in the same department.


    It''s from the school of computer science. It should be the person you think. Come on together


    Chu Mingyue sent a message and stepped back with a smile. Ran Xiu came back from the outside and was running over.


    "Hoo - I''ll get the computer. Go home tomorrow. Thanks. I''m sorry I didn''t help you."


    Ran Xiu took a deep breath. Her abdomen seemed to run a little wrong and hurt slightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll go back now. Did you drive? Let''s go back together?"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that although ran Xiu didn''t help herself, the post has been deleted at least, and she did it. Ran Xiu was caught by her boss.


    "How''s your boss? Have you listened to your explanation? Do you want me to... Help you?"


    "It''s all right. I don''t think his attitude will involve the company. I drove back to the company to get something before I left."


    Ran Xiu shook her head. Just now she went to Yu Yuansheng. The other party''s attitude was very good. The two sat in the car and chatted.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. The three went out of the restaurant together, and then ran Xiu went to the opposite company to get something.


    "Then Gu Dashen... See you tomorrow?"


    Chu Mingyue waved her hand. The car had stopped at the door, waiting for Chu Mingyue to go up.


    Gu QingHan pursed his lips and put his hand in his pocket. The outdoor wind blew and the hair in front of his forehead shook slightly.


    "Bye."


    He slipped his Adam''s apple and waved his hand gently.


    Chu Mingyue sat in the car. After the car started, she looked at her mobile phone. There was the general news of Lu Xiaoxue brushing the screen. She asked Gu QingHan why he would attend and whether he would come tomorrow? Ask Gu QingHan what she has to do with her.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the news and didn''t know how to answer her.


    Gu QingHan is probably a strange person. He clearly said that he was not allowed to approach him again, but he took the initiative to help himself.


    Isn''t it pathetic to see yourself stood up by Wang Ran? Or was she impressed by the charm of Miss Chu?

 Chapter 794

    But the latter... She looked at QingHan''s unchanged iceberg face and indifferent language. She really couldn''t think of the possibility that Gu QingHan might have a good impression on her.


    Maybe God is just bored and wants to participate in the game.


    Chu Mingyue thought, sliding the information on her mobile phone and looking at the night beside the road, she remembered that she had not done the thing about the detective... For a moment, her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    She never hesitated too much, but this time, she didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the scenery outside the window, leaned her head against the glass, and gently clasped the glass with her fingertips.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked her.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t smile, but she answered faintly. She didn''t look very happy.


    Although Chu Mingyue has always been spoiled in the Chu family, she is also polite to servants. The driver saw that she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask again. It''s probably the family affairs of the host and hostess.


    Chu Mingyue looked out, but saw an unexpected person.


    In the flickering light of the night, behind his car was a motorcycle, not far or near.


    Chu Mingyue has seen the motorcycle, but it''s dark now. Chu Mingyue doesn''t really see it.


    But the driver is also similar in shape.


    Is it just on the way?


    Chu Mingyue looked and no longer paid attention.


    After returning to the apartment, Chu Mingyue got off the car, the driver left, and a motorcycle left from the door of the community.


    Gu QingHan sat on the motorcycle, but he didn''t start it. He stopped not far from the apartment. He thought he was probably stunned. Other girls went home well, and he had to follow.


    What''s the point?


    Gu QingHan''s hand with black leather gloves gently held the handle of the motor car. The motorcycle roared and sped away from the road.


    "Yo, brother Gu is back? Why are you so diligent in school recently?"


    Gu QingHan walked into the boy''s bedroom with his helmet in hand. There are no people in the bedroom now. The two rented a house outside and came back occasionally like Gu QingHan. Only Zhong Sugao of the art college has been in the dormitory.


    Zhongsu Gao is holding a basin filled with clothes soiled by his painting during the day.


    "There are many things."


    Gu QingHan opened the door and came in. Then he wiped his helmet and put it in the cabinet.


    Zhong Sugao is also used to his character. He nods and says yes. He takes his mobile phone and carries the basin to wash clothes. In the water room, the clothes are thrown into the washing machine. Zhong Sugao quickly picks up his mobile phone and sends messages to himself and the other two people.


    [do you want to come back?] there is a sly smile on the back.


    The other two people in the dormitory are computer. When they see him send this message, they quickly reply.


    What? Are you sleeping alone


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [thanks to my efforts to inform you of the information, that''s what I said? I have a girlfriend, okay.]


    [hmm? Gu Dashen is back, isn''t he?]


    Roommate responded and sent it.


    [how many days are you back? Will you be there tomorrow? It''s almost time for the entrance guard of the dormitory. I can''t go back.]


    I don''t know. But I think the great God looks very smelly. I''m afraid if you don''t come back


    [come on, the great God doesn''t look bad every day. You''re scared!]


    When Zhong Sugao came back from the outside, he opened the door gently and came in from the outside.


    "Brother Gu, don''t you sleep?"


    Gu QingHan held a cigarette in his hand and didn''t light it. He just turned around between his knuckles.

 Chapter 795

    "You sleep."


    "No fire? I remember there''s one on my desk."


    Zhong Sugao looked at him with a cigarette but didn''t smoke. He thought he didn''t have a lighter.


    "No, I don''t smoke."


    Gu QingHan threw the cigarette between his fingers on the table and stood up to wash.


    He used to smoke fiercely for a while, but then he quit. Today, he saw a box on his desk and took one out.


    Zhong Sugao was confused in the dormitory. After reporting the situation to the other two roommates, he began to send messages to his girlfriend.


    [baby, did you sleep? Do you want to play games together?]


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to play, or we''ll discuss where to play tomorrow?]


    Gu QingHan washes out and sees his roommate lying on the quilt, holding his mobile phone and sending voice to his girlfriend.


    I''m probably used to it at ordinary times. Gu QingHan doesn''t pay too much attention at the moment.


    But the other party seemed very happy. Zhongsugao''s wechat jumped out one by one and kept ringing.


    Gu QingHan takes a look at his mobile phone. There is no more news he wants to see except business.


    Zhongsu Gao glances at Gu QingHan and sees Gu QingHan frowning with his mobile phone. He remembers that Gu QingHan started a business outside.


    Is something wrong with entrepreneurship? Gu QingHan can''t solve it?


    Seeing the other party''s bad face, Zhong Sugao hurriedly reduced the volume, and then changed to typing.


    My great God roommate is back. He looks in a bad mood. Baby, I''m so scared


    Zhong Sugao''s girlfriend is one level older than him. They met as soon as they entered school. It''s also sweet.


    [really! Is it our school grass!!! He lives with you today!]


    In fact, there are few people in the art college who don''t know Gu QingHan. Just being handsome enough, he can''t keep a low profile in the school.


    Many students in the Art Department wanted to dig him up as a model, but they didn''t agree.


    Including Zhong Sugao''s girlfriend, she mentioned it secretly at the beginning, but Gu QingHan said she was not free and refused.


    Yes, but baby, shouldn''t you care about me


    Zhongsu Gao dropped his mouth and sent it.


    [the great God won''t hit you. You can ask the great God quietly if he is trapped by love, ha ha.]


    His girlfriend sent a voice message. Zhong Sugao accidentally raised his hand, the Bluetooth headset on his ear was waved to the ground, and the voice of himself and his girlfriend was played in his mobile phone.


    Gu QingHan stood in the middle of the dormitory, stunned, then bent down to pick up the Bluetooth headset and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, brother Gu. Well... I didn''t mean to, but I was curious."


    Zhong Sugao hurriedly explained, hurriedly sat up from the bed and carefully observed Gu QingHan''s face.


    At the moment when he heard the loud voice in each other''s mobile phone, Gu QingHan was really a little frightened, but he felt nothing, but he seemed to be poked into a little thing.


    "It''s okay, next time... Just pay attention"


    Gu QingHan looks at his cell phone in bed. He may see that Zhong Sugao doesn''t reply and keeps jumping out of the news.


    He hesitated, then asked faintly; "How are you... With your girlfriend?"


    Zhong Sugao was stunned with his hand holding the mobile phone. He hurried to sit up from the bed and almost hit the bed board of the upper berth.


    It''s not that no one has asked this question. In fact, he also talked about it in the dormitory, but! But!


    This is the question asked by their school grass and Gu Dashen of the computer academy! Is... Gu Da Shen really interested in people?

 Chapter 796

    "So... Do you mean to start from scratch?"


    Zhong Sugao sat up, then looked at the people in front of him and kept observing. It seems that Gu QingHan is really a little abnormal.


    "OK, let''s start from the beginning."


    Gu QingHan sat on the stool and said faintly.


    He knew that Zhong Sugao had a good eloquence. He usually had a lotus in his mouth, but he didn''t expect that one day, when Zhong Sugao talked about his love, he could talk about 12 o''clock.


    Zhong Sugao took a sip of water, then wiped his mouth and was ready to continue talking; "Well, after I confessed to her, she saw me..."


    "Well, that''s enough. Let''s have a rest today."


    Gu QingHan stopped him quickly.


    Zhong Su''s high intention is not exhausted, but he can only nod.


    It''s not that he''s in a hurry to go to bed, but that he doesn''t really want to listen to other people''s love history.


    He has seen that they are very loving and there is no need to understand. In fact, he... Doesn''t believe in love.


    Maybe his parents'' love is not perfect, plus some childhood experiences.


    Gu QingHan stood up and lay on his bed. Suddenly, he felt silly.


    Why? Ask others how to meet and fall in love?


    Gu QingHan covered the quilt and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Chu Mingyue returns to her apartment. Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t slept yet, but deliberately waits for her.


    Even the slippers were taken to each other.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Nothing to be courteous?"


    Chu Mingyue came in with her bag and said with a smile.


    See Chu Mingyue wearing slippers into the house to drink water, Lu Xiaoxue also followed up all the way.


    "Tut tut Tut, I think you have a man and forget your best friend, don''t you? Tell me what''s going on today? Gu QingHan, how can you join our team? Don''t you know him? Don''t you know him? Dare you lie to me?"


    Lu Xiaoxue asked while holding her arm and watching Chu Mingyue drink water freely with a water cup.


    Swallowing the water in her throat, Chu Mingyue slowly looked at the road snow path; "I was really unfamiliar before! But I met him today. Maybe he saw our post in the forum and was bored and wanted to participate?"


    Chu Mingyue put her hand on each other''s shoulder and didn''t mention the middle process. It was too tortuous.


    "Will God Gu be so kind? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s head tilted slightly to one side and his eyes tilted at the people next to him.


    "That''s our luck. We can''t help it."


    Chu Mingyue shook her head with a smile and smiled proudly. A white face was slightly red, and the corners of her lips looked a little crystal red because they were watered.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t say it, but she thought it was Gu QingHan who wanted to soak her best friend when she saw her best friend like this?


    "Have a rest. I have to continue my class tomorrow."


    Chu Mingyue turned to her room and left her way. Xiaoxue constantly guessed countless possibilities.


    No, I should be able to see the great God of Chu tomorrow. I won''t know if I ask well at that time.


    In class the next day, it seemed that some people knew that Wang Ran didn''t participate in the competition with her. Several people who had a good relationship with Zhao Yingrun gathered together in a nest of snakes and mice, and then kept discussing. The laughter was very eye-catching.


    "I''m really speechless. I don''t think Wang Ran didn''t participate. Did she do it?"

 Chapter 797

    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue entered the classroom, she noticed that they laughed wildly, and then secretly told Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue is wearing a white dress and long black hair behind her. She looks like a fairy who is independent of the world.


    But when she heard Lu Xiaoxue say so, she also nodded slightly.


    Wang Ran doesn''t know the reason why he doesn''t want to participate. If there is no normal reason, it must be Zhao Yingrun.


    Chu Mingyue hooked her lips and smiled. She walked in front of Zhao Yingrun and didn''t even give her a wink.


    Lu Xiaoxue also learns from Chu Mingyue.


    However, several people in Zhao Yingrun were angered by her appearance.


    "Looking at the arrogance of Miss Chu, he thought he was going to heaven!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s too drag. We''ll just wait for her to make a public apology to Yingrun."


    "Her attendant is also above the top. Chu Mingyue''s family is so rich. What does she have!"


    "Chu Mingyue''s skirt is still very nice."


    One of the several people''s speeches seemed a little out of group, and everyone looked at her at a glance.


    She could only smile awkwardly. Although some people agreed with her, the topic quickly changed after staring at him.


    Does barberry''s skirt look good? It''s the latest one this year.


    Chu Mingyue returned to her seat and began to prepare for class.


    "Awesome, Mingyue, let''s ignore them and see that they are mad. Ha ha ha."


    Lu Xiaoxue sat in her seat and covered her face with a book. Not to be seen by others, he put his head close to Chu Mingyue and spoke.


    Chu Mingyue nodded and didn''t speak. She fought with her. It''s really.


    She went to an international school when she was a child. She has seen a lot of things in it. Shouldn''t she ignore a group of people who don''t like her? Even a wink is not rare to give too much, and then look at them angry but helpless.


    That afternoon, Chu Mingyue sent the addresses of several people''s classrooms, and then told Gu QingHan; "This is the address. Just come over after school in the afternoon."


    However, Xiaoxue looks at Chu Mingyue seriously and sends a message to Gu QingHan.


    "Will God Gu really come?"


    "Can you go to him if he doesn''t come?"


    Lu Xiaoxue has asked this question several times, and Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to mention it again.


    She smiled and followed Chu Mingyue to the classroom, but she was a little uneasy.


    As soon as they sat down, Ke Xiang came over and carried a big black bag. I don''t know what it was in it.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at him suspiciously.


    She knows that when she sees Ke Xiang, she seems to carry an ordinary schoolbag.


    Ke Xiang sat down and took out a pile of books in his bag and his computer. It didn''t look special.


    "Ke Xiang, you can. Your grades should be good? Bring so many books."


    Lu Xiaoxue is already familiar with Ke Xiang. She also wants to get along well with Ke Xiang, so she looks at him with some questions.


    Ke Xiang paused with his hand holding the book. There was a frame on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes were slipping. He stretched out his hand and pushed it, and then said; "Isn''t Gu QingHan coming today? I have some questions to ask him."


    Ke Xiang looked down and said, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Chu Mingyue realized that Gu QingHan had so many fans at school. He glanced at each other, but didn''t speak.


    Gu QingHan should... Come? Otherwise, neither of them will be very disappointed.


    But she couldn''t tell if she would be disappointed.


    It was already more than five o''clock. It had been a while since school was over. Chu Mingyue looked at her mobile phone. There was no gu QingHan''s message on it. The other two people secretly looked over and seemed disappointed in their eyes.


    The trees outside the window are old trees with towering growth. They are about to surpass the building and cover up the windows almost once, because several people didn''t turn on the lights before night.


    "Will Gu QingHan really come?"


    Lu Xiaoxue said secretly.


    "Maybe."


    Chu Mingyue threw her mobile phone on the table and said faintly.

 Chapter 798

    As Chu Mingyue''s good friend for many years, Lu Xiaoxue has noticed that the other party seems to be unhappy, but she doesn''t say it.


    Ke Xiang also looked at this side quietly, and then looked at the door.


    Is Gu QingHan really not coming? Is Chu Mingyue lying or something?


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    There was a clear magnetic sound at the door. The three people looked at it together. Suddenly, the incandescent lamp turned on to illuminate the classroom. Several people also saw who was at the door.


    "Gu Dashen, you can count it."


    Lu Xiaoxue said with some surprise.


    After Gu QingHan was shocked for a moment, she quickly reacted.


    Ke Xiang also looked up with a smile on his face.


    "The teacher has something to do with me temporarily. My mobile phone has no power, so I didn''t send a message. I''m sorry."


    Gu QingHan walked slowly into the classroom, explaining.


    There was still no expression on his face, but... He sat only one seat away from Chu Mingyue.


    Because the three people were in an empty classroom, they were almost scattered. Chu Mingyue sat in a seat near the aisle, and Gu QingHan sat in a seat on the other side of the aisle.


    Chu Mingyue moved her mind, then looked at each other and sat down. As soon as I turned my head, I saw each other''s bony hands sorting out the bags on my back.


    He had only one computer in his bag and took it out and put it on the table.


    "I''ve asked someone to hand in the application form."


    Chu Mingyue looked at him and said.


    "The time of the game is Sunday and there are four days left."


    Chu Mingyue glanced at the time on the mobile phone and said.


    She knows that this competition can not be trained in a short time, but there is no way. She and Lu Xiaoxue are still reading basic books. If they can help, they will help. If they can''t help, they will do groceries.


    Ke Xiang is nothing. Originally, he also has strength. Now Gu QingHan comes, which is even better.


    "Gu... Gu Dashen, I don''t understand something. Can I ask?"


    Ke Xiang stood with the book in his arms, then looked at Gu QingHan and asked in a faint way.


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue on his left, and the other party didn''t even do a problem.


    He raised his eyebrows and thought it might be a little different from what he thought.


    "Yes."


    He nodded and looked at the book in each other''s hand.


    "That''s it. I don''t understand why I want to change the equation. Obviously, the original one can also be used."


    Ke Xiang pointed to a step in his hand and whispered.


    In fact, Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue''s attention is all on them.


    Gu QingHan consciously straightened his back, and then said faintly.


    "The final result of the new equation is better, although it is not shown in the result of this equation, it will be shown in the test."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Ke Xiang hurried to read the book, only to find that it really needed to be tested again in the end.


    "I''ll see again. Gu Shen, you''re really great. Thank you."


    Gu QingHan quickly waved his hand and said; "Nothing, just happened to have seen this before."


    After sitting in his own position, Ke Xiang began to study. When he met someone he didn''t understand, he discussed with Gu QingHan. It seemed superfluous for the two people to be on one side.


    After getting permission, Chu Mingyue pulled Gu QingHan into a small group of three people, and the other two added his contact information.

 Chapter 799

    "What a surprise."


    "Didn''t think of anything?"


    "I can add Gu Xiaocao''s contact information one day!!"


    Chu Mingyue gave her a white look, stretched out her hand and hit her arm, asking her not to be hysterical during the day.


    "Aren''t I the school flower you sealed? Do you feel honored?"


    Although it means a little teasing, Chu Mingyue is also a little dissatisfied.


    "We have been good friends for many years, OK? It must be a great honor."


    The two people spoke very quietly, but they couldn''t stand it. There were few people, so Gu QingHan also heard some.


    Two hours later, Ke Xiang had something to do at home. Although he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help it.


    "Sorry, there''s something temporary at home. I''ll go back."


    Ke Xiang stood up and packed his schoolbag.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Go back quickly. If you have something to do, contact your mobile phone."


    Lu Xiaoxue said quickly.


    After Wang Ran''s incident, she thought Ke Xiang was really a good man.


    "OK, mobile phone contact."


    Ke Xiang nodded, waved to several people, and then went out of the classroom.


    As soon as Ke Xiang left, Lu Xiaoxue''s mind moved.


    In fact, she and Chu Mingyue didn''t learn anything at all. They were completely fishing in troubled waters.


    She couldn''t see what Gu QingHan was looking at, so she took a look at the information on her mobile phone. There was something wrong with a cos dress in the club and asked if someone was in school.


    Lu Xiaoxue has always attached great importance to this community. She quickly spoke in the group and said she could go there.


    "I''ll go first, call me when you leave, and then we''ll go together."


    Lu Xiaoxue gives Chu Mingyue a look at her mobile phone, and then goes out in a hurry.


    "Gu Dashen, see you later! Take good care of the moon."


    After finishing with Chu Mingyue, Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly told Gu QingHan.


    There were only two people left in the classroom, silent for a moment.


    Gu QingHan stops the action in his hand and moves his eyes over.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you continue to learn?"


    Chu Mingyue was no longer studying, so she felt it when the other party looked at her.


    "Did you learn?"


    Gu QingHan seemed to smile and asked her.


    Chu Mingyue took her hand off the table and put it on her lap.


    Gu QingHan unconsciously followed her hand, looked at the white and slender calf, and then hurriedly shifted his eyes.


    "I can''t learn."


    Chu Mingyue gently skimmed her mouth. She just threw the pen on the table. At this time, her arm moved, and the pen rolled to Gu QingHan''s side.


    Gu QingHan looked at her, took the pen in his hand and knocked on her desk.


    "Just right, I will be a lot."


    He said softly. He didn''t know what it was in his eyes. He covered his eyelids and opened his thin lips.


    "Are you going to be angry with me?"


    "I want to teach you."


    "Teach me? Really? I... I don''t learn much."


    Chu Mingyue looked up at him, a pair of double eyelid big eyes, water Lingling, the tail of the eyes rose slightly, and there was a bit of surprise in his tone.


    She really can''t, otherwise Zhao Yingrun wouldn''t have the confidence to say that.


    Now teaming up with others is just opportunism.


    "Yes."


    Gu QingHan nodded and said, without impatience.


    Chu Mingyue really suspects that the other party is teasing herself. She just reacted.


    "Are you lying?"


    She said incredulously.


    Chu Mingyue naturally didn''t believe Gu QingHan would teach her. Instead, she felt that Gu QingHan was teasing, and her face was crimson for a moment.


    Everyone is not good at something. Why can''t she not be good at it?

 Chapter 800

    "No, no, I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Chu Mingyue lifted her hips slightly. Without looking at Gu QingHan next to her, she got up and was about to go out.


    Gu QingHan sat beside him and looked at the people beside him. His face was slowly red. He even hooked his lips, stretched out one hand and gently patted Chu Mingyue on his shoulder.


    It''s not much force, but Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the other party to start. For a time, her body was a little stiff. There seems to be a warm feeling on the shoulder. When the other party leaves, he still feels warm.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue''s hair fell on her chest and covered up her face for a while.


    "Do you know there can only be one person in logistics during the game? If there are two people, points will be deducted."


    Gu QingHan said leisurely. His tone was not urgent or slow. He just turned his face and looked at Chu Mingyue all the time.


    "What?"


    Chu Mingyue turned her head and looked shocked for a moment. Only one logistics? If there is only one logistics, what about her and Lu Xiaoxue?


    She looked at Gu QingHan''s serious face, so she slowly recovered and looked at her black eyes.


    "So I have to learn, don''t I?"


    She said slowly. Her voice was not very clear. She didn''t know whether she said it to herself or to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan listened to the other party''s low voice and wanted to knead her hair for a moment, but she restrained after all. Now the time is not enough. She also wants to be a gentleman in her heart.


    At least now, if Gu QingHan starts, he may be considered abnormal. There are many lonely men and few women in the open classroom.


    Chu Mingyue just looks at him and the air seems to be stained with fragrance.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. The school game is very simple."


    "What''s the use of simplicity? I have no foundation at all. I''m not as powerful as you."


    Chu Mingyue is somewhat depressed. She is completely unsure of what she is not good at.


    Fingers unconsciously pull the table. The table is a little old and feels rough and concave.


    "Otherwise... Otherwise, can you teach me?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at each other and finally said what was in her head.


    Gu QingHan seems to frown and look very embarrassed. Chu Mingyue feels that the other party will say something he doesn''t want to help in the next second.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, Chu Mingyue has comforted herself silently in her heart. It''s nothing. Gu Dashen must be very busy.


    It''s dark outside, and the light in the room is particularly bright, but it''s dazzling in the heart of the people who shine.


    Chu Mingyue now wants to leave here or get in through the ground.


    "Teach you..."


    Gu QingHan sold it slowly, turning a black pen in his hand, beating back and forth on the white fingertips with distinct bones.


    He had a cocoon on his hand, and his palm was not smooth. Gu QingHan rubbed the place where the cocoon grew on his hand, and then stopped slowly.


    Although Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the other party''s answer, she still looked at him, waiting for him in a pair of affectionate big eyes.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Gu QingHan said it, but his eyes no longer looked at her.


    "Really... Really?"


    Chu Mingyue''s tone was a little excited. She really didn''t expect Gu QingHan to really promise her to teach her.


    "Gu... Gu QingHan, will you really teach me? No, gu... Miss Gu."

 Chapter 801

    Chu Mingyue has always been wayward, but she doesn''t know the truth. Gu QingHan doesn''t need to teach herself. Anyway, she has nothing to do with each other. But Gu QingHan is really very kind. She stumbled and called Mr. Gu instead.


    Gu QingHan''s face deviated, and the corners of his mouth seemed to gently evoke, and soon became a straight face again.


    "These are nothing, just handy. Anyway, I have to learn. I''ll just come with you."


    Gu QingHan pretended not to care, said slowly, looking at his computer.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, thank you. Shall we start now? I''m not very good at this problem."


    Chu Mingyue sat down, then slowly moved the book over and pointed to the "I''ll have a look and teach you."


    Gu QingHan moved the book to the middle and read it slowly.


    With the movement of the book, Chu Mingyue also slowly approached Gu Qing''s cold body, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to see the book.


    But neither of them had this problem. They just looked at the problem, and then Gu QingHan slowly explained it to her.


    Chu Mingyue can see each other''s high bridge of the nose and his thin red lips enunciating slowly.


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu QingHan suddenly asked her. She looked at each other and looked at each other for a moment, as if he had been caught. Chu Mingyue coughed, covered her mouth with her hand and said she understood.


    "Really understand?"


    Gu QingHan seemed to smile and put his fist against his lips. The laughter seemed to come from his chest.


    Chu Mingyue blushed, but she still looked at him seriously. The two people looked at each other. I don''t know who coughed and twisted their heads first.


    The whole room seemed to become a little hot. Chu Mingyue turned her face and fanned the non-existent sweat. Only a mobile phone bell suddenly rang, breaking some unusual anger in the air.


    Chu Mingyue picked up the phone. Seeing that it was her mother''s number, she immediately picked it up. She wanted to stand up and go out to pick it up, but she didn''t think it was not her mother''s voice, but a nurse she knew.


    "Is it miss Chu? Your mother, Ms. Du Yiyun, has run away from the hospital. I don''t know if she has gone home. Can you ask here? Her mobile phone also fell on the hospital bed."


    The nurse opposite said anxiously.


    "What?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned in an instant. Her mother didn''t tell her to leave the hospital, and her body didn''t recover. Now she can''t walk too much. How can she walk?


    Do you? Was it taken away?


    Chu Mingyue thought and immediately said to Gu QingHan.


    "I... my mother has something to do in the hospital. I''ll go there quickly."


    Chu Mingyue forced herself to calm down, but her voice still trembled a little, and her unconscious palm also sweated.


    Before Gu QingHan answered, Chu Mingyue stood up and walked out.


    The light in the stairs of the teaching building was dim. Chu Mingyue turned on her flashlight and ran down quickly touching the railing.


    While walking, he dialed his driver.


    "Uncle, come and pick me up now. Hurry up."


    Chu Mingyue said anxiously, but he kept walking at his feet.


    "OK, miss, I''ll be there right now."


    The driver stopped in the garage outside the school, just because driving into the school always caused onlookers, but she regretted why she didn''t put it in the school.


    Chu Mingyue stood at the school gate. The wind blew and her skirt blew slowly.


    Dozens of seconds later, a roaring motorcycle came slowly from far to near. Chu Mingyue looked at her light. The motorcycle light was very bright. It shone in front of Chu Mingyue, making the surrounding scenery very bright.

 Chapter 802

    "What''s the matter?"


    She knew that the visitor was Gu QingHan, and she knew him.


    Gu QingHan didn''t get off the motorcycle. He just stopped the motorcycle in front of her and handed her the helmet. Chu Mingyue''s puzzled eyes greeted her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Gu QingHan said in a deep voice, with his motorcycle on his legs. He didn''t take off his helmet, but still wore it on his head, like a warrior.


    Chu Mingyue just took a look, and then took the helmet.


    The skirt is not very convenient. Chu Mingyue sits with her legs together, holding Gu QingHan''s clothes.


    Gu QingHan didn''t move, just told her; "It''s not safe. Hold on to me."


    The white fingers clung to the clothes again and gathered the corners of the black shirt together.


    Gu QingHan just had no expression, then started the motorcycle, entered the main road of the school, and then went out of the school all the time.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t have time to take out her mobile phone. She just told Gu QingHan the address of the hospital, and then sat on it.


    The wind on the road was very strong, and there was a whining sound filtered by the helmet. Chu Mingyue didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to go to the hospital and what happened to his mother?


    There was a lot of traffic on the road. Gu QingHan took a look at a blocked section of the road, and then walked around the side path. The path was not smooth. Gu QingHan rode very fast. It was a bumpy ride. Chu Mingyue didn''t control herself and suddenly fell forward. She was unprepared, and the car speed was not slow.


    His arm stopped Gu QingHan.


    Chu Mingyue glanced at her arm. Her palm was hard in front of Gu QingHan''s body, probably abdominal muscles.


    Gu QingHan is still riding a bike, without any reaction or action.


    Chu Mingyue wanted to take back her hand, but she was afraid, so she looked at Gu QingHan and didn''t move. She put her hand boldly.


    Gu QingHan can actually feel each other''s changes, fingers and movements.


    But he looked very calm, even though... The tips of his ears were red.


    At the hospital, Chu Mingyue stuffed his helmet into his arms and ran in, saying thank you.


    Gu QingHan took his helmet and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just stopped his motorcycle, took a look at the hospital in front of him, and then followed him in.


    "Aunt Wang, what happened? Why isn''t my mother in the hospital?"


    Chu Mingyue came out of the elevator. Aunt Wang waited for her at the door of the elevator, and then took her all the way to the ward.


    There is no one in the ward now. The other two servants are looking for them in the hospital. At present, the ward is tightly closed.


    "Miss, my wife said she wanted to eat fruit. The food in the room was not fresh, so I hurried down to get it. But when I came back, my wife disappeared. When the nurse was ready to come in and hang the needle, my wife didn''t come back. It took about ten minutes."


    Aunt Wang said anxiously. The wrinkles between her eyebrows were very deep. As she spoke, she wiped the tears on her face.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me carefully. Where''s the surveillance in the corridor? Have you seen it? Has the hospital found it?"


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that there is almost no one in the ward now.


    Du Yiyun''s mobile phone is on the hospital bed. Chu Mingyue looks and picks up the mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is very new. It is only used by my mother for temporary use in the hospital. There is no mobile phone password, so the nurse can call herself with this.


    When she turned on her mobile phone, Chu Mingyue was the only contact on it. Other calls basically had no name. There were only a few calls, and nothing unusual could be seen.


    "The monitoring has been transferred out. At the beginning, the hospital was reluctant, but later let us see it, but..."

 Chapter 803

    Aunt Wang stopped talking and didn''t finish her words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue put her mobile phone into her bag, then looked at Aunt Wang and frowned and asked.


    "The monitor in front of madam''s door is broken. The picture is blank during the period when madam leaves."


    Aunt Wang continued.


    Chu Mingyue frowned deeper.


    "It''s a big hospital. There are all VIP patients on this floor. How can the monitoring be broken? I''ll have a look."


    Chu Mingyue hurried to see the monitoring with the nurse, and then put the monitoring clip on her mobile phone. Sure enough, the monitoring was broken in the afternoon.


    She looked at the dark screen and her mood gradually fell down.


    "Did you call the police?"


    Several bodyguards at home went out to look around the hospital, but Chu Mingyue was still worried.


    "I went to the police station, but the time my wife left was too short. The police station didn''t take any action. Just let''s wait and see. Maybe my wife will come back after she goes out."


    Aunt Wang is replying to her words. She is also anxious, but her legs and feet are not so convenient. She usually takes care of Du Yiyun. At present, everyone goes out to find someone, and she is the only one waiting for the young lady.


    Chu Mingyue''s frown Never spread. She stood on the stairs, paced constantly, and went down slowly from the stairs.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Aunt Wang followed her for fear that she might walk around.


    "I''ll go downstairs and have a look. Maybe there will be some clues."


    Now she can only hope that Du Yiyun feels bored in the hospital and goes out for a walk.


    Don''t have any accidents. Chu Mingyue thought in her heart, just walking down the stairs all the time.


    She stood in the hall. The first aid sound of the ambulance rushed outside. A moving hospital bed pushed forward. Three or four doctors and nurses pulled the bottle in front, knelt on the hospital bed one by one and kept pressing the patient.


    Followed by crying families.


    Chu Mingyue''s heart was tight and stood in the hall. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t cry, it won''t be beautiful."


    A male voice said softly, very close to her position.


    Chu Mingyue reflexively rubbed her eyes and found that she shed tears. She didn''t realize it.


    Her fingers were wet, and the person next to her handed her a paper towel.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Mingyue whispered, his voice was hoarse and choked from time to time.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    The person beside said slowly, standing next to Chu Mingyue, but he didn''t go to give more advice.


    "No."


    Chu Mingyue wiped her tears and hurried to say that her eyes are red. Like the eyes of a rabbit, her tears seem to have broken the dike. Even her classmates don''t have to tell her.


    What''s more, I didn''t know him long.


    Chu Mingyue wiped her tears and was going to find her mother near the hospital.


    She seems to have an obsession and just walks towards a place. In fact, her mind is very chaotic and she doesn''t know her goal at all. In her mind and chest, she seems to have been flustered and filled with anger. The whole person is extremely anxious.


    So when she stepped on the road, she was scared by the car whistle, but she wanted to lose her temper with passing cars.


    "You don''t look at the road!"


    She angrily pointed at people, but even her hair was embarrassed. She was wearing a white skirt like a female ghost wandering in the street.

 Chapter 804

    "She''s fucking sick! Bah!"


    The driver opened the window, scolded a few times, and then quickly followed the traffic.


    Chu Mingyue was a little surprised, but she still turned her head. Stand in the middle of the traffic.


    "Chu Mingyue!"


    Gu QingHan followed, stood by the roadside and shouted. Seeing that she was still silent, she hurried up.


    "Chu Mingyue, are you a fool?"


    Gu QingHan pulled her and roared. Then he looked at her red eyes and bent down to pick her up. The princess held her until she returned to the bench on the side of the road and was ready to put it down.


    "What are you doing! Gu QingHan! What does this have to do with you!"


    Chu Mingyue patted him on the chest, and then struggled to get down.


    But Gu QingHan''s hand hugged her legs tightly, one hand around her back, according to Chu Mingyue''s strength, it could not be shaken.


    "Is it still noisy?"


    Gu QingHan just stood by the side of the road holding her. People passing by occasionally looked more. Although Chu Mingyue couldn''t move anymore, he was still struggling.


    "I didn''t make trouble!"


    Chu Mingyue has calmed down. When she speaks, she is panting, breathing a little rough, and her voice is low. Even if she is still unwilling.


    She has to find Du Yiyun! What if there is any danger! Not just in case... It''s very possible!


    She still has to deal with the divorce. At this time, people can''t find it. What should she do!


    "My mother is gone! What are you doing! Do I know you well? That''s how you treat me!"


    Probably if at ordinary times, Chu Mingyue would have asked the bodyguard to knock Gu QingHan to the ground or kick him, but now she can''t do anything, just looking at each other foolishly.


    "I''ll help you find it. Don''t do anything stupid."


    When Chu Mingyue looked completely calm down, Gu QingHan said slowly, but his hand was still holding each other hard for fear that the other party would run away.


    Chu Mingyue looked at him. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He closed his mouth after saying that. He just looked at him with a pair of eyes, which were dim and really serious.


    "Yes."


    Chu Mingyue still wants the other party to go back and ask the other party not to interfere in her own affairs, but... Others are clearly kind, and her resistance seems to be disrespectful.


    She said a little, as if it came from her nose.


    "First make sure your aunt is not in the hospital. Have you looked around? Then look at the surrounding monitoring. Even if the monitoring of the corridors and stairs is broken, they are not all broken." Gu QingHan slowly released her. Now the other party has no crazy actions. It seems so untimely to look at the wrist he is holding.


    Feeling that the other party loosened her hand, Chu Mingyue raised her hand and rubbed her wrist secretly.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    She looked at the merchants around and said to Gu QingHan.


    Chu Mingyue hurried to the shops around and called to hand over all the people inside to look around.


    But she didn''t expect that when she found the first monitor, she looked behind her. Gu QingHan was still there.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Chu Mingyue noticed the man behind him. He was wearing black clothes and looked cold. He looked at the picture above the monitor.


    Chu Mingyue frowned and said.


    "Me? Can''t I help you?"


    Gu QingHan smiled a little when he saw her asking, but the corners of his mouth disappeared, and the rest just looked at her expressionless.

 Chapter 805

    Chu Mingyue looked at the other party and changed her face. She thought that the other party had helped herself and shut her mouth.


    She shouldn''t have said anything.


    "OK."


    Chu Mingyue whispered in a spineless voice.


    Seeing the other party nodding, Gu QingHan didn''t continue to look at her, but looked at the monitor.


    The above picture is still old black-and-white eyes. A few people stand in front of the monitor and look at the picture almost motionless.


    Until a familiar figure appeared, several people''s hearts were all raised for a time.


    "Is it my mother?"


    Chu Mingyue whispered. He didn''t know whether it was talking to himself or confirming with the people around him.


    On the picture, a woman in the crowd was wearing a coat, which seemed to be a patient''s suit. She could vaguely see the white and blue stripes inside. She looked around, went straight out and hurried into a black car.


    "Look at the license plate."


    Although Gu QingHan didn''t know which one was Chu Mingyue''s mother, it was only at this time that Chu Mingyue said a word that he noticed the middle-aged woman at the door. Seeing the other party get on the bus, he warned loudly.


    "Zoom in on those cars."


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes closely followed Du Yiyun and asked people to zoom in on the car.


    The picture of the car was enlarged, but the people could only see the color of the car. When the car left, the people saw that the license plate of the car was blocked.


    Several people were stunned when they looked at the monitor.


    "Unexpectedly... It was blocked by a newspaper."


    Aunt Wang on the side said, and several people slowly returned to their senses.


    There was no picture of Du Yiyun or the car in the back video.


    The screen displayed at that time should be at 4:30 p.m.


    But Chu Mingyue was relieved. At least... At least her mother went out voluntarily. She was neither taken away nor kidnapped.


    It''s just... Why is that car blocking the license plate?


    After watching the surveillance, the surrounding videos have been collected. It''s just that the surrounding people still can''t find what the car is. Taking photos means that they can''t find the car.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily, but now if you go to report a case, it will obviously not be accepted. It''s your mother who went out by herself, so the hospital won''t help for the moment.


    Now maybe... We can only wait.


    Where the hell did your mother go?


    Chu Mingyue unconsciously bit her lips and thought, and then asked the bodyguards to continue to look around.


    Let Aunt Wang stay in the ward. Maybe Du Yiyun will come back later.


    After all the people around him left, Chu Mingyue thought of one thing, the detective?


    Maybe he can find out where his mother is and who he has something to do with?


    Chu Mingyue thought of this, but then he thought of his scum father. Could it be his means?


    But some are unrealistic, because his mother told him so many times before that she didn''t want to see her. How come she took the initiative to meet people at this time. Unlikely.


    Chu Mingyue silently crossed out this option.


    "It''s getting late, miss. Go and have a rest. Is it in the hospital or in the surrounding hotel?"


    Aunt Wang looked at her and said, it''s already twelve o''clock in the evening.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my apartment and come back tomorrow morning."


    Chu Mingyue looked at the time and said.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if my wife comes back. There are people over there. If my wife goes, I''ll know right away."


    Aunt Wang thought for a moment and said quickly.


    After Chu Mingyue came out of the hospital, she was preparing to take a taxi back, but after opening the glass door, she looked into a pair of deep eyes.


    The eyes seemed to suck people in.

 Chapter 806

    Chu Mingyue only looked at it for three seconds, then turned her eyes from his eyes, looked at his people and lips, and then slowly looked down to see each other''s neck and sliding Adam''s apple.


    She means that she can not be nervous and relax.


    "Today... Today I''m sorry, I lost my manners. Thank you."


    Chu Mingyue hesitated for a moment, still watched him walk over, and then said this sentence.


    "Really?"


    Gu QingHan seemed to want to smoke, but he didn''t take it. He pinched a box of gum in his hand and sandwiched it between his fingerbones. He asked faintly, but his face didn''t have the ruthlessness when he caught Chu Mingyue today.


    Chu Mingyue heard him say this. After glancing at him, she looked at the intersection where her mother got on the bus.


    "Yes."


    Chu Mingyue said, and his chin seemed to point, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Goodbye, I''ll go first."


    Chu Mingyue carried her bag, and then began to walk from the door. She just walked a few steps, but Gu QingHan followed up.


    Chu Mingyue thought she was coming to talk to herself, but the man took a step first and walked in front of him.


    She looked at each other''s wide shoulders, but didn''t say anything.


    What others do is others'' freedom. She walked forward quickly, her steps were very loud, and the bag on her arm swayed around.


    Gu QingHan seems to hear each other''s footsteps, and then speeds up, but he knows what he does.


    As soon as Chu Mingyue got to the intersection, he saw the other party riding a motorcycle in front of him.


    "Goodbye... Be safe."


    Chu Mingyue added a sentence behind her. She stood still, but she didn''t expect the other party to leave.


    Huh?


    Why doesn''t Gu QingHan go.


    Chu Mingyue stepped back and looked at Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan wears a helmet and can''t see what expression the boy is in front of her.


    His long legs rested on the ground and his long arms stretched out to expose his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect the other party to ask so. She looked at him and said; "No, the car will come soon."


    Uncle Wang, the driver, was also called by her to find her mother. At present, she can only take a taxi home by herself.


    Gu QingHan thought of her alone. It was probably unsafe to take a taxi. He stood still and confronted Chu Mingyue silently.


    "You go, thank you. Remember to train tomorrow."


    Chu Mingyue thought of it and reminded her again. When she said it, she was a little embarrassed.


    She treats Gu QingHan like this today, but she has to let people train tomorrow. It seems that she is a little unreasonable.


    But the words have been said, and Chu Mingyue doesn''t say anything else.


    "Come up."


    Gu QingHan said very succinctly without saying anything else. Chu Mingyue has always been a disobedient master. Where can the other party''s word change Chu Mingyue''s mind.


    "Don''t you want me to take part in the competition?"


    Gu QingHan said faintly, as if he were talking about something completely unrelated to himself, but Chu Mingyue was a little angry.


    That''s great! And threaten her!


    Chu Mingyue glared at her angrily, just thinking of each other''s strength, Chu Mingyue hesitated for a moment.


    Gu QingHan is a student bully of the computer college. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to participate in the competition.


    Gu QingHan puts his helmet away, and the roar of the motorcycle reminds him again. It seems that he can leave like an arrow leaving the string in the next second.


    "Alas."


    Chu Mingyue said quickly, then went forward and stretched out her hand to hold Gu QingHan''s clothes.

 Chapter 807

    Gu QingHan only felt that his back was a little warm at once, and someone protected him from the wind. The corners of his mouth seemed to be enough for the fox to succeed, and then said in a calm and self-contained voice; "Pull well and go."


    Chu Mingyue''s few motorcycle experiences are probably all in Gu QingHan.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Her spirit is not excited. She is sleepy even in the cold wind. Her head is slowly lying forward. Until... Gu QingHan felt the other party''s soft and warm body close to his shoulder.


    Gu QingHan gradually slowed down the speed. From the moment when the other party was next to his back, it seemed that his whole body was uncomfortable as if he had been electrified.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know when she dozed off, but when she woke up, she found that she was holding a tall man with a narrow and warm waist, but it was hard and real.


    She hurried to sit down, her hands moved forward, and stopped each other''s clothes again.


    Gu QingHan saw it and didn''t say anything, but the speed gradually accelerated. He arrived at Chu Mingyue''s apartment in a few minutes.


    "Bye."


    Chu Mingyue just got out of the car. Gu QingHan rode a motorcycle and didn''t even stop. He didn''t even say a word. He turned a corner and went out of the community.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how she provoked each other, but she turned her head and went upstairs.


    You didn''t do anything wrong?


    Chu Mingyue didn''t realize what had happened. She just took a look outside and got on the elevator of the apartment.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Xiaoxue sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Seeing that he came back, he quickly put on his slippers and ran to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue looks very tired, and the whole person looks weak


    "What happened? Mingyue, why did you leave suddenly? I couldn''t get through to you. I still called Uncle Wang to know you went to the hospital."


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her and asked anxiously. The corners of her mouth were tight waiting for her answer.


    When she came back from the school community, she saw that there was no one in the teaching building. It was very scary. No one answered the call to Chu Mingyue.


    "Something happened to my mother, so I''m anxious to have a look." Chu Mingyue said to her, looked at her nervous look, put down her bag and said; "Nothing. Don''t worry."


    "Well, tell me when I can help."


    When Lu Xiaoxue saw that she had nothing to do, she stopped asking, just told her; "Have a rest. I''ve slept for a while. Look, your dark circles are coming out."


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously touched her eyes and said with a smile; "The dark circles under your eyes are coming out too fast, aren''t they? I''m going to have a rest. Go quickly."


    "OK." Lu Xiaoxue nodded and went back with her doll.


    But after Chu Mingyue arrived at the room, she turned around looking for the business card she didn''t know where it was thrown. After she got the business card, she held it in her hand and slowly released it.


    Maybe she has a hunch that after investigating everything about her mother, something will change, so she hopes to trust her mother.


    But... How to deal with the matter at present?


    She looked at the name above, Xu Gan. She should not know the name.


    Holding the mobile phone is hesitating whether to make a call, but a message pops up on the mobile phone.

 Chapter 808

    They are good


    The picture shows several kittens saved by Gu QingHan and himself. Now they are nesting together. There are other cat mothers in the pet shop. They are playing with that cat mother at the moment.


    Probably seeing the cure, Chu Mingyue suddenly relaxed a lot, and her back was no longer tight. She leaned back on her soft big bed and fell into a velvet quilt.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the picture of the kitten for several minutes before picking up the phone.


    Almost the third ring of the bell was immediately connected.


    "Hello. Ruitian office."


    The tone of the other party seems to be a little playful. Shouldn''t normal people be sleeping at three o''clock in the middle of the night?


    Chu Mingyue frowned and smiled politely; "Detective Xu is really busy. He is still working at three in the middle of the night."


    "Miss Chu is joking. Maybe I''m waiting for you? Specially." The other party said slowly.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say anything else, but spoke directly about her mother; "My mother Du Yiyun went out of the hospital today. Do you know?"


    "This... This is not within the scope of the agreement we signed before, Miss Chu."


    Xu Gan said slowly. Chu Mingyue even heard the other party pouring water.


    "I know. I agree with the price. You continue to check and send me the previous things at the same time."


    Chu Mingyue tangled for a moment and felt that her mother was worth it.


    "Miss Chu is so refreshing. As soon as the money arrives, I''ll send the information right away. Don''t worry."


    Xu Gan seemed to have expected that Chu Mingyue would promise her, but said with confidence.


    Although Chu Mingyue was very anxious and even wanted to get something from each other immediately, she couldn''t hurry for a while.


    "Are you tracking my mother now? Is she safe?"


    Chu Mingyue thought of it and hurriedly asked, but she thought that the other party''s business scope was too broad.


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled, as if expecting Chu Mingyue to ask this question.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chu. Your mother is fine and safe now."


    Chu Mingyue was not so nervous when she heard the other party say that her mother was safe. She just whispered a good word and was about to hang up the phone. Unexpectedly, the other party''s voice rang out over the phone.


    "But whether you come back or not depends on what your mother means."


    "What do you mean? My mother doesn''t want to come back?"


    Chu Mingyue asked with a frown. According to the monitoring, Du Yiyun got into a car by himself, but maybe his mother will be threatened? What is it that makes her follow people without telling everyone around her?


    Chu Mingyue is confused.


    "Well... Maybe. See Miss Chu tomorrow. It''s still the same place."


    The other party paused in the middle, then said slowly and made an appointment for the place.


    Chu Mingyue wanted to change the place, but she didn''t expect that the other party had hung up. She really had a bad impression of the so-called old place.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Mingyue''s heart is not so flustered. The interface after the phone exits on the mobile phone is still the chat interface of the ice penguin. Chu Mingyue didn''t reply. The other party''s head was taken against the light on a motorcycle. He could only see the other party''s long legs, handsome motorcycle and helmet, but people who knew Gu QingHan should recognize it.


    "Thank you!"


    She whispered, pointing at each other''s head.

 Chapter 809

    You photographed the motorcycle of the Antarctic ice penguin and said you wanted to sit on it


    A sentence suddenly came out of the chat interface of the mobile phone. Chu Mingyue didn''t know it was a mentally retarded thing in the chat software. She was immediately frightened. How can she withdraw? How to withdraw?


    He nodded again and didn''t know how to withdraw. He simply pretended to be dead and threw the mobile phone aside. Turning back, he said that Lu Xiaoxue had no intention to point it.


    Chu Mingyue thought of the scoundrel, and then went to wash and sleep.


    It was too late. On the way back to his villa, Gu QingHan went to the previous pet shop, but he remembered that it was too late. It was estimated that it was closed. Fortunately, he added wechat with the owner and asked the other party to send some pictures of kittens.


    It''s not polite to disturb each other in the middle of the night. It''s just... Gu QingHan thought of what happened today and the girl. Maybe it would be better to see the picture of the kitten, so he made the shopkeeper hold back his anger.


    However, she also knew that the other party was not only a customer, but also a gold owner. She recharged so much each time, so she didn''t say much. She quickly sent the photos.


    Gu QingHan looked at the words in his mobile phone chat and smiled.


    At present, Gu QingHan is probably the only one awake in the luxury villa. Therefore, no one sees Gu QingHan, who usually doesn''t laugh at all. How did he look at his mobile phone, evoke the corners of his mouth and laugh from the bottom of his heart.


    After Gu QingHan smiled, he realized his behavior, and then slowly put back the corner of his mouth.


    After taking a look at his mobile phone, Chu Mingyue didn''t reply. Gu QingHan stopped asking. He just put down his mobile phone and went to deal with his own affairs. He didn''t sleep well. Since it''s already three o''clock, it''s dawn. His new project hasn''t been completed yet. He lacks this part.


    So I turned on the computer again. In my study, there were four large computer screens alone. They were neatly on the computer desk. Gu QingHan sat there as if he were trapped.


    The computer light on the screen shines on his face and upper body, reflecting his handsome and serious.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue gave way to Xiaoxue to ask her for a leave and said she would go to the hospital.


    "The hospital? Didn''t you say aunt Du has nothing to do? Why don''t you go to class?"


    Lu Xiaoxue came out of the room in her pajamas and saw that Chu Mingyue had cleaned up.


    "I''m not at ease. Good Xiaoxue, you go."


    Chu Mingyue pulled her arm as she cleaned up.


    Lu Xiaoxue had no choice but to compromise. Then watch each other go outside.


    "Will you come over from school this afternoon? Otherwise, I will study with Gu Dashen today?"


    Lu Xiaoxue said cunningly and wanted Chu Mingyue to come in the afternoon.


    "Depending on the situation, it should come."


    Chu Mingyue looked at her and said, then left the apartment.


    "Uncle Wang, go to the hospital first so that the people in the hospital don''t have to look for it."


    Uncle Wang has been waiting downstairs in his car. Chu Mingyue said to her when she got in the car.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Did your wife talk to you on the phone?"


    Uncle Wang didn''t understand his young lady''s decision. He thought he should hurry to find his wife.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head and didn''t tell Uncle Wang why.


    Now that his mother has left, it''s no fun to look around the hospital. It''s a waste of human and material resources.

 Chapter 810

    Uncle Wang stopped talking and just drove the car. Porsche smoothly went out of the apartment community and joined the vehicles on the main road.


    After arriving at the hospital, he told his men and asked Uncle Wang to send him to the hotel.


    "This place... Miss, let me go in with you."


    During the day, this place is not as mixed as it looks at night, but the surrounding environment looks very messy. Uncle Wang looked at it and knew where it is.


    Chu Mingyue got out of the car, said no and closed the door.


    Uncle Wang can only wait in the car. He just gets out of the car from time to time and lets the hotel look through. He''s a little anxious.


    Before time, the other party was already waiting in the innermost part of the hotel.


    In the morning, there were no guests, and there were only one or two waiters. They didn''t take care of Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue went to the previous position. Xu Gan was still wearing a hat and a long coat. The hat covered half of his face. Chu Mingyue couldn''t see each other''s eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    The other side said slightly, the voice is not obscene, but a bit of magnetic maturity.


    Chu Mingyue can only see the short stubble on each other''s chin.


    "Don''t be polite. Just bring the information. By the way, my mother''s whereabouts now."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t put down his bag, but looked at each other and said.


    "The money has been called." Chu Mingyue shook her cell phone and motioned to him.


    "If it had been so straightforward, wouldn''t this information have been given to you long ago?" The other party said with a smile, and then took the file bag from behind.


    I''ll send you your mother''s whereabouts by email. It''s inconvenient to say now.


    Xu Gan looked outside, but he seemed to see someone. He said to Chu Mingyue in a hurry, then stood up and walked quickly.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what happened. She just takes a look at the hotel environment, pays for the two cups of coffee that haven''t moved on the table, and returns to the car with the information.


    Uncle Wang didn''t ask much. He just sat in front and asked his young lady if she was leaving now?


    "Uncle Wang, buy me a cup of coffee."


    Chu Mingyue said, and then there was only himself in the car and the information about his mother in the car.


    What the hell would be in here?


    Chu Mingyue received a call before she opened it.


    "Hello, lawyer Xu?"


    Chu Mingyue said suspiciously. When she saw the call reminder, she didn''t think of it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Chu, President Chu contacted me recently and said that he was interested in signing the divorce agreement, but the terms still need to be negotiated, but he asked us to stop submitting an application to the court."


    Lawyer Xu said over there that he couldn''t make this decision and had to discuss it with Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue pondered, then thought about it and said.


    "OK, I promise."


    In fact, it''s good news that her scum dad can agree to divorce. Although he doesn''t completely agree, he''s loose, but Du Yiyun''s disappearance is a thorny thing at this time.


    Chu Mingyue hung up the phone and opened the data bag in her hand.


    It said the recent situation, but looked more and more back. Chu Mingyue felt that she couldn''t accept it.


    Just her fingers trembled slightly, Cai turned the paper in her hand over. She looked at the text in front of her and suddenly felt that she couldn''t read it.

 Chapter 811

    The file bag suddenly slipped from her leg and fell to the ground. Chu Mingyue''s lips were a little pale. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She didn''t pick it up, and her eyes seemed to be empty.


    In the face of such a situation, what should I do?


    The car is very quiet, as if isolated from the outside world.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    The window glass was suddenly knocked. Chu Mingyue looked at him. He was a man with a helmet.


    She looked at each other, but did not dare to pull down the window. She just quickly collected the information and put it next to her, and then pressed the button on the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Chu Mingyue was already controlling her emotions, her face betrayed her.


    Gu QingHan sat on the motorcycle. When the window rolled down, he looked at her and saw her pale cheeks.


    Although the eyes are still ordinary self-confidence.


    Gu QingHan took a half finger black leather glove and put it on the window. I don''t know whether to prevent Chu Mingyue from rolling up the window suddenly.


    Chu Mingyue is very close to the window. Naturally, the other party''s hands are a little big. He stretches out his fingers and is about to touch Chu Mingyue''s face.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get your hands off me!!!"


    Uncle Wang ran back with coffee and sweat on his back. He suddenly saw a man in black clothes, helmet and motorcycle riding. He suspected of triad riding to his car, and then stopped.


    When he came out of the coffee shop, he saw the man riding a motorcycle and told the clerk next to him that the law and order in the city is so bad now.


    Just now, the car stopped beside him. Uncle Wang walked in and saw the gangster put his hand in. Did he want to rob?


    He shouted as he prepared to throw his coffee at the motorcycle man.


    Gu QingHan thought he was just passing by and said hello to Chu Mingyue.


    Just before Chu Mingyue could look out, a cup of coffee poured on Gu QingHan''s clothes.


    The splashed bits and pieces fell on each other''s beloved motorcycle, and the air was filled with the rich smell of burnt coffee.


    Chu Mingyue exclaimed. She could only rejoice that Gu QingHan had brought his helmet.


    "Uncle Wang, this man is my classmate!"


    Chu Mingyue stretched out her head and saw Uncle Wang throwing coffee. She quickly explained.


    Just looking at Gu QingHan like a drowned chicken, some can''t cry or laugh. How did it become like this.


    Uncle Wang was stunned immediately, threw out the coffee in his hand and kept holding it.


    Gu QingHan slowly lifted the helmet up, looked at the coffee stains on the helmet, distressed and helpless said: "it''s all right."


    But Chu Mingyue looked at his tone and seemed to gnash her teeth. Of course, although Gu QingHan maintained an indifferent attitude, he still made Chu Mingyue feel his bad breath.


    "Oh, oh, I thought it was a hooligan. I''m here to save the young lady!"


    Uncle Wang said with a sad face. A wrinkled face looks more distorted.


    "Sorry, it''s Miss''s classmate. Then... Let me buy you a dress. What do you think, miss?"


    Uncle Wang hurried to ask Chu Mingyue in the car.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the two people and felt a little funny. She just hurried to say, Gu QingHan, go buy it with Uncle Wang and change a dress.


    Although Gu QingHan is wearing black clothes, the stain of a pile of coffee on it is obvious. It''s faster. He is now a person with fragrance.


    Gu QingHan moved the corners of his mouth. He was used to refusing. He just listened to Uncle Wang and said, "otherwise, the young lady will come together. I really don''t trust you alone."


    He is quite worried. His wife has disappeared. Miss, what can he do if there is anything else at this time!

 Chapter 812

    Chu Mingyue sat in the car. She didn''t want to go down. She glanced at the information next to her, put it in the small cabinet on the car, and then said hello.


    Gu QingHan looked at the woman like the eldest lady in the car slowly down, then stood in front of her and handed him a paper towel.


    "Wipe it first. Do you want to wash the car?"


    Chu Mingyue got out of the car and said. She looked at the embarrassed man in front of her. There was no irony in her eyes, but she gave him a sincere suggestion.


    She knew the other person must be a motorcycle lover.


    "OK."


    The dots on the motorcycle made Gu QingHan unable to ignore. A pair of deep eyes looked at Chu Mingyue, his eyelashes trembled gently, and then nodded and agreed.


    "Find the nearest car wash, send the motorcycle there, and then wash it immediately. Uncle Wang, you can do it."


    Chu Mingyue saw that Uncle Wang next to him seemed very guilty, so she quickly said to let Uncle Wang do it.


    "OK, classmate, come down quickly. I''ll let the people in the car shop pick it up." Uncle Wang looked for the phone number of the car washing shop from his mobile phone, and then told Gu QingHan.


    "Then let''s buy clothes?"


    Chu Mingyue picked up her eyebrows and said to Gu QingHan, then motioned to Uncle Wang.


    "You...?"


    Uncle Wang pondered for a moment and then asked slowly.


    It''s not his hesitation, but the young man in front of him looks like a talent after taking off his helmet. His young lady... Won''t be confused by such a poor boy?


    "Miss, I''ll buy it. Otherwise, you can have coffee in the coffee shop."


    Uncle Wang said quickly.


    Chu Mingyue smelled the smell of coffee around her. She didn''t want to drink coffee for a while. She just told Uncle Wang; "Uncle Wang, hurry up. We have to do something later, or we won''t have time."


    No, no, the young lady still defended the man, but the young lady has refused. It seems that she''d better wash the car first and then meet the young lady quickly.


    Uncle wang thought, and then watched his young lady walk side by side with the boy.


    The helmet was alone in the car. Uncle Wang looked at the back of the two people and thought that it would be a good match if he only looked at the back of the two people.


    But then he quickly spread the idea in his mind. What is his identity and wealth, and where is the match of this kind of hooligan riding a motorcycle!


    "How are you... Feeling now?"


    Chu Mingyue glanced at him, then slowly asked, with lovely cunning in her eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Gu QingHan didn''t even move his head. He just frowned slightly and said that his clothes were stained with coffee and the clothes on his back were close to his skin. The feeling of wetting is really uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Wang, he didn''t mean it. He just apologized. Are you still angry?"


    Chu Mingyue continued.


    "No."


    Gu QingHan said it from his heart. Although he was unhappy, maybe... His behavior really exceeded the rules.


    Chu Mingyue slightly tilted her head and looked at QingHan''s expression. It was still a pair of high and cold iceberg face. I didn''t know whether he really didn''t care or was hard in his mouth.


    "Is it true?"


    Chu Mingyue turned to look at him and said, Gu QingHan looked at her eyes, which was her question just now.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you will be angry with Uncle Wang if you have so many adults!"


    Chu Mingyue said slowly, so that Gu QingHan could only look at her.


    "Yes, I have a lot of adults."


    Gu QingHan could only follow her and smiled helplessly.


    The smile disappeared quickly, and Chu Mingyue didn''t see it.


    Gu QingHan now gives her the impression that she is an enthusiastic classmate with an iceberg face. It turns out that some people are really different.

 Chapter 813

    The two men walked into a large shopping mall. Chu Mingyue took a look at the sign and said that men''s clothes were on the third floor, so he went directly to the third floor.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t often go to this shopping mall. He just knows it. Because there is a certain distance from the city center and his apartment school, the shopping guide doesn''t know Chu Mingyue very much.


    Two people are eye-catching as soon as they go in.


    "Welcome -"


    The shopping guide welcomed the customers at the door.


    Chu Mingyue walks into the store. In fact, Chu Mingyue is not interested in men''s clothes and usually has no chance to buy men''s clothes. Therefore, as soon as she goes in, the shopping guide knows to buy men''s clothes.


    But women usually make the decisions.


    Therefore, the shopping guide didn''t see the handsome man behind, but just talked to Chu Mingyue in front.


    "Hello, customer, what do you need? The new model of our store is the spring of the latest series. Here, how about having a look?"


    The shopping guide led Chu Mingyue with a smile and took Gu QingHan with him.


    "Your... Boyfriend can also have a look. Please come over."


    The shopping guide hesitated about their concern, but the shopping guide saw that they didn''t look like sisters and brothers. Since they weren''t sisters and brothers, they were lovers? How else can we come to the men''s store together.


    But she was tucking in her heart. This man is the 80% one to make coffee. The smell of coffee make complaints about it.


    Gu QingHan is like a poor boy now. Wearing a pile of coffee stains, he looked impatient.


    "No... not..."


    Chu Mingyue picked clothes on one side and didn''t hear the shopping guide, but when she heard this, she still shook her head.


    "We are classmates."


    In the eyes of the shopping guide, Chu Mingyue said the relationship between the two people frankly.


    The shopping guide looked into the eyes of the man next to him. It seemed that he was lonely for a moment.


    It turned out that he was just a classmate. It''s estimated that the man''s toad didn''t eat swan meat. He just had a good appearance. He probably wanted to be a little white face. His face was so smelly. He didn''t want to eat soft rice?


    Gu QingHan probably didn''t expect that he had been thought like this. He just followed Chu Mingyue''s footsteps until Chu Mingyue handed him his clothes.


    "Try it and change it if appropriate."


    Chu Mingyue said with her clothes. It''s a shirt with a sense of design, which is suitable for younger people.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything. He just took it and the shopping guide wanted to bring it to him. Gu QingHan nodded to the shopping guide when he saw the fitting room.


    There are accessories in this store. Chu Mingyue is not the kind of person who will wait for each other to try on clothes. Gu QingHan tries clothes in it. She still looks while walking.


    When I saw the clothes I thought were good, I asked the shopping guide to take them down and put them in the hands of the shopping guide.


    Jewelry is regardless of men and women. Chu Mingyue holds a silver chain. It should have been a necklace, but Chu Mingyue pulls it around and wears it on her wrist, setting off the already slender wrist more delicately.


    "It''s beautiful, miss. You have a good eye! It''s the same as the one you just picked. It''s our latest style. If you buy it with it, there will be a discount."


    The shopping guide hurried aside and calculated in his heart how much commission he could get from this order.


    Chu Mingyue nodded and didn''t take off the bracelet.


    Gu QingHan has changed his clothes, and then comes out of the fitting room. Someone gently exclaims, and then whispers with his companions.

 Chapter 814

    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Is it a star? No?"


    "Is it a new comer? My face is so cold, I love it!"


    Gu QingHan wears a face, ignores those ideas, and then looks for the shadow of Chu Mingyue in the store.


    There is a certain distance between the jewelry area and the fitting room, separated by several columns. In the minute when Chu Mingyue was not seen, Gu QingHan pursed his lips, thinking that the other party had left.


    "Hi, Gu QingHan!"


    Chu Mingyue saw Gu QingHan looking at his place not far away, as if looking for something, so she was born to say hello.


    Gu QingHan saw her waving, and the bracelet on her hand seemed to shake like calling him.


    As he strode over, there seemed to be a clear moon in his sight, and everything else became blurred.


    "It fits very well. The customer looks great in it."


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t spoken yet. The shopping guide can only sigh that this little white face really has some strength. After changing clothes, his temperament is better.


    Their clothes focus on the young trend. Before, Gu QingHan wore a wrinkled black short sleeve, which has nothing to do with fashion.


    But now a shirt with a sense of design will make Gu QingHan''s temperament different.


    Gu QingHan looks at Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue seems to be looking at herself.


    What is she looking at? Why don''t you say something? Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Do you like it, customer? What do you think? Does it fit?"


    The shopping guide continued, but Chu Mingyue didn''t speak, and Gu QingHan didn''t want to speak. With a cold smelly face, it looked like how dissatisfied it was. The shopping guide panicked instantly.


    She is a arrogant rich man, but she has never seen her face freeze to death.


    She can only turn her eyes to Chu Mingyue next to her.


    Chu Mingyue looked at Gu QingHan''s clothes and looked at them.


    She is very tasteful. Since childhood, she has followed Du Yiyun to watch shows and art exhibitions in France and Italy. She has her own ideas on aesthetic concepts.


    "Is there something missing?"


    She looked at Gu QingHan and said aloud.


    Gu QingHan looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "What''s missing?"


    When Chu Mingyue asked him, he spoke.


    Chu Mingyue looked, then took a necklace from the showcase behind her, opened the necklace button and brought it to Gu QingHan.


    Realizing that Chu Mingyue was going to wear a necklace for herself, Gu QingHan was stunned at first, some at a loss, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Chu Mingyue is shorter than him. He doesn''t wear high heels today. He is afraid that the other party is uncomfortable on tiptoe.


    The other party''s warm fingers touched his neck. Gu QingHan even felt that his breath would hit Chu Mingyue''s hair, so he deliberately held his breath.


    He also smelled the smell of Chu moon''s perfume.


    "Well, let''s see how it is. It seems better."


    Chu Mingyue buttoned it and said.


    There is a pattern under the spliced silver chain, which is not exaggerated, but it is special. Gu QingHan can only look at the shape of the necklace with his eyes down.


    He turned his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Oh, this necklace really matches the customer''s temperament. I didn''t expect to match it like this!"


    The shopping guide said quickly.


    Chu Mingyue took one of the most expensive necklaces in the store. If one was sold, there would be no problem with the bonus for half a month.


    "This is the latest new model in our store. There are only ten in the country at present!"


    The shopping guide made persistent efforts and said that only waiting for Gu QingHan''s satisfaction, she could go to make an invoice.

 Chapter 815

    "OK."


    Gu QingHan restrained the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    The shopping guide secretly scolded him for his ignorance. The eldest lady may not buy it for you!


    Chu Mingyue looked at him and didn''t know whether he liked it or not, but since this happened today, she should buy it and apologize.


    "I''ll check out. Don''t take off your clothes. Take off the tag."


    Chu Mingyue took another look at the necklace and said.


    Naturally, the shopping guide happily led her to check out. Gu QingHan looked at her back and didn''t speak. In fact, he could afford the clothes here, but... He looked at the clothes he was wearing.


    It seems that it''s more interesting for others to buy clothes for themselves.


    The two men came out of the store with a high rate of turning back. Chu Mingyue had no fear with sunglasses, but Gu QingHan stared at a handsome face. The height of the model was close to 1.9 meters, which made people turn back frequently.


    Uncle Wang has called and said that he has arranged for the car to be delivered here immediately. Chu Mingyue said it''s just right. In fact, he still wanted to go around more. Just now he just went out of the store and didn''t bother to go to other stores.


    "How much is the necklace? I''ll transfer it to you."


    He said faintly that Gu QingHan was not so close to her. Half a step away, he almost kept walking on her left back.


    There are many people here.


    "No, it''s a gift of apology."


    Chu Mingyue gently shook her head, looked at him and said.


    After a few days together, she probably didn''t know who the other party was. Although she was not as old as a business elite, her happiness and anger were not in color, but disguised well.


    "Then I''ll laugh."


    Gu QingHan paused, touched the necklace in his neck and said.


    When they walked outside the mall, they already saw Uncle Wang.


    The people in the car washing shop are sending Gu QingHan''s motorcycle here. The huge black motorcycle is placed on the big truck. It''s not difficult to see its value. It''s shiny.


    "Thank you for that."


    Gu QingHan said when he saw his motorcycle.


    Wang Shugang commanded the car washer to transport the motorcycle down and put it on the ground. Turning around, he saw his young lady walking with the man and hurriedly called his young lady.


    "Miss, the car has been washed."


    Uncle Wang went to report and took a look at Gu QingHan nearby. He was surprised that he looked like those stars or the rich second generation of Childe after he changed his clothes.


    "OK."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. Uncle wang thought she would say she would leave right away. After all, at the beginning, he said something would happen for a while. But Chu Mingyue not only didn''t talk to him, but also continued to talk to the man next to him, Gu QingHan.


    "Will you go this afternoon?"


    "I think so. And you?"


    Gu QingHan''s eyes looked over. Chu Mingyue didn''t know what emotion he implied, but thought it was an ordinary problem.


    "Not sure yet."


    Chu Mingyue answered truthfully, and then looked at Uncle Wang.


    "Get ready to go and go to the Chu family villa."


    Gu QingHan''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He seems to have no position to say now.


    "OK, miss, I just washed the car and changed the parking position. It''s here."


    Uncle Wang pointed out to her that he was going to drive over, but Chu Mingyue changed her face for a moment, was a little flustered, and complained in her tone.

 Chapter 816

    "OK, hurry up and drive. Why did we wash our car?"


    Uncle Wang just thought she was hurrying and strode over in a suit to drive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu QingHan saw that she was wrong, so he said.


    "Nothing."


    "Well, if you have something to do, remember to call me for help."


    "It''s all right."


    "For the sake of the necklace."


    Gu QingHan pointed to the necklace, made Chu Mingyue smile faintly, and then watched Uncle Wang drive over.


    The door opened and Chu Mingyue sat in. Gu QingHan was still behind. Out of politeness, Chu Mingyue had to reach out and say hello to him.


    Gu QingHan looked at it, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    As soon as the window was closed, Chu Mingyue quickly opened the cabinet to see if the file bag inside was intact.


    The file bag was still in its original position. She didn''t expect that the car would be washed. She was worried about what to do if the things in the cabinet were seen.


    The file bag was put on his lap again. The car was driving steadily in the direction of his home. Uncle Wang was an old driver of his home. He always drove steadily. When he used to pick him up for high school, he liked to walk on this sunset road at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    At that time, she probably didn''t realize how happy she was. She just complained that her parents wanted to let her go to interest classes and attend banquets. She didn''t like it for a while.


    Now it is noon. The sun shines directly outside. The green trees in the two rows of the road don''t look very energetic. There are almost no people along the way, which is very empty and desolate.


    Chu Mingyue was also very uncomfortable. She reopened the file and looked at the information above, but the words written on that page deeply hurt Chu Mingyue''s eyes.


    But she couldn''t cry anymore. She didn''t know what she was crying about.


    She was just abandoned by her own father and deceived by her own mother.


    Several big characters on the paper clearly wrote the facts that Chu Mingyue couldn''t believe.


    His mother Du Yiyun also has a daughter, two years older than himself.


    But Chu Mingyue had never seen or heard her mother mention it.


    Where is the child now? Still alive? Is it the child of Chu Zhiguo?


    A series of questions were all unanswered in Chu Mingyue''s mind. Chu Mingyue kept a calm face until the car reached its destination.


    Chu house, where I have lived for 20 years.


    The family has always said that Chu''s house is actually just a big villa. Chu Zhiguo saw those aristocratic families and raised a word himself, just vulgar pursuit of fame and wealth.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the two words Chu house engraved on the marble at the door. It seemed that it was a mockery smile.


    Then go in through the gate.


    The decoration is the same as that of villas in rich areas, but it is more luxurious. The imported flowers imitate the high mountains and flowing water made by the garden, and the two tall European columns in the lobby.


    It''s a combination of China and the West.


    Chu Mingyue enters the front door. Several servants seem to have been resting. When they see Chu Mingyue coming, they quickly stand up.


    "Hello... Miss."


    I probably didn''t expect someone to come back suddenly. Several servants are used to rest.


    Chu Mingyue nodded slightly, but several servants could see the young lady frowning. It seemed that she was in a bad mood. She ran to be busy for a time, leaving Uncle Wang behind her.


    "Miss, are you coming?"


    Uncle Wang doesn''t know why his young lady came here.


    Chairman Chu is well aware that he has lived outside now. Madam, I don''t know where she went. What did miss come back for?

 Chapter 817

    "Nothing. Look around."


    Chu Mingyue said a word and went upstairs to stop talking to Uncle Wang. The master bedroom was basically designed on the second floor. Chu Mingyue went up and opened her house and glanced at it, so she didn''t stay too much.


    There was nothing important in her house. She went to her mother''s house and twisted the door, but she found that she couldn''t open it.


    "Uncle Wang, come here. Why can''t you open it?"


    Chu Mingyue shouted on the second floor and Uncle Wang went up immediately.


    "Maybe the lady locked it when she left."


    Uncle Wang only thought of this possibility. The servant didn''t have the courage to lock the door. Moreover, after being locked by his wife, he didn''t even need to clean.


    Chu Mingyue just frowned and said; "Find a servant in charge of maintenance and open the lock."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Uncle Wang hurried down to find it.


    More than ten minutes later, the door was opened. Uncle Wang stood outside. Chu Mingyue went in and looked. She opened the cabinet under her mother''s makeup mirror and the cabinet at the head of the bed. Sure enough, she found something.


    For example, several old diaries, sandwiched in a pile of paper books, look particularly inconspicuous.


    Chu Mingyue''s fingers trembled. She touched the books in front of her and hesitated to open them. If she opened them, she saw the real side of her mother and how she should face her mother in the future.


    The room was so quiet that even a Pearl Earring next to her could hear clearly when it fell. The room was carpeted and there was a dull noise when it fell.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t open it until the phone rang suddenly. It was a familiar number. Chu Mingyue didn''t remember clearly, but it should be the servant taken care of in the hospital.


    "Hello."


    Chu Mingyue answered the phone, but said nothing.


    "Miss, madam is back. She''s safe. She''s in the hospital now."


    "OK, I see."


    Chu Mingyue hesitated and said.


    "I... how''s my mother?"


    Chu Mingyue was ready to go to the hospital until she heard the news, but she still asked if there was something wrong? Otherwise, why didn''t Du Yiyun call her directly?


    "Madam, there''s nothing serious. The doctor is checking."


    "OK, I''ll be there later."


    Chu Mingyue said, then hung up the phone.


    "Uncle Wang, let''s hurry to the hospital. My mother is back."


    "OK."


    Uncle Wang also had a happy face. Just come back and be safe.


    The car flew all the way to the hospital. Chu Mingyue hurried up. Du Yiyun was not in the ward.


    "Miss, madam is checking upstairs and will come right away."


    "How long have you been back?"


    "I''ll call you as soon as I get back in half an hour."


    The servant was worried that his young lady would criticize him, so he quickly explained.


    Chu Mingyue just thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll see my mother."


    She was just about to go downstairs to check, but she happened to face Du Yiyun coming up.


    Looking at her mother''s appearance, Chu Mingyue was stunned. It was obvious that she was not in good spirits.


    She was still in a white and blue patient''s suit. Wearing her coat when she left, she looked sick and pale. A wisp of her neat hair fell off, making the whole person look pale.

 Chapter 818

    "Mom."


    Chu Mingyue was probably surprised by the other party''s appearance. For a moment, she didn''t go up in time. It was Du Yiyun who had been coming here.


    "Bright moon."


    "Mom, why did you go out and don''t even say hello? We''re all worried."


    Chu Mingyue followed her and took her arm in his hand. His tone was intimate and wronged.


    "Sorry, Mingyue, I have something to do temporarily."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue just pretended to be naive and asked her mother what kind of thing it was. Her mother didn''t even tell her own daughter. She ran out of the ward alone and didn''t reply to a phone call for nearly a day.


    "Well..."


    Du Yiyun looked at his daughter next to him, and a trace of unbearable heart flashed in his eyes, but Chu Mingyue didn''t understand the meaning of the emotion.


    "What? Can''t I help my mother do it?"


    Chu Mingyue was still coquettish and asked, looking a little reluctant.


    "Just to meet an old friend."


    Du Yiyun thought for a moment and said.


    Chu Mingyue still wanted to ask, but Du Yiyun stopped her.


    "Bright moon, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first and wait until tomorrow."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned, and then looked at her mother. The tired look on her face was not false, so Chu Mingyue didn''t speak for a moment, but nodded.


    Du Yiyun lay on the hospital bed and closed her eyes. Chu Mingyue sat next to her. In the gorgeous crocodile bag beside her, her biological mother concealed her truth.


    Chu Mingyue gently knocked on her bag. Probably anything in it could make her mother get up from bed immediately.


    Just a moment later, Chu Mingyue zipped her bag, and then watched her mother slowly fall into a deep sleep.


    She doesn''t have to rush.


    Gu QingHan took back his motorcycle and went back to school.


    "Brother, why haven''t I seen you these two days? Are you busy in the company?"


    Gu Nian ran to Gu QingHan''s dormitory and waited for Gu QingHan. His roommate knew Gu Nian, so he let him in and waited.


    Gu QingHan saw the news and came back.


    It''s just that Gu QingHan has little time to be busy in the company, but when his cousin asked, the company''s busy is really a good reason.


    "Well, the company is busy."


    "Alas, it''s my brother. It''s worthy of the praise of the whole family during the new year. My brother is awesome! If I had you so diligent, my mother wouldn''t have to kick me every day."


    Gu Nian sat around in his chair, looking dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you know why I kicked you?"


    Gu QingHan looked at his cousin who always went wrong in front of him, raised his eyelids and said faintly.


    "Oh, those were accidents. Others came to annoy me first."


    Gu Nian explained irrationally, and then noticed something.


    "Brother, why did you bring a necklace? Haven''t you seen you wear it?"


    Gu Nian looked at him and noticed something around his neck.


    "Didn''t you bother wearing jewelry most before? How many people have sent home, and you haven''t worn it once."


    Gu Nian said in surprise. He couldn''t stop his curiosity in his eyes. What''s going on? Every year, those luxury brands send a lot of samples to their homes. My cousin doesn''t bring them at all. He guesses that there must be a story here. Maybe it''s from a girl?


    Is it Chu Mingyue?

 Chapter 819

    Gu Nian guessed boldly, and then his eyes shone like husky in front of his cousin''s answer.


    "I bought clothes for you. It''s okay. Go away."


    Gu QingHan replied faintly, which made Gu Nian stop guessing. It''s just that his even seems to have lit on his clothes.


    But Gu Nian''s focus shifted immediately. He noticed that Gu QingHan''s clothes were not his usual style.


    "This is your dress? Isn''t it your roommate''s? Brother Zhong''s?"


    Gu QingHan pulled his clothes, then looked at it and said.


    Zhongsu Gao just came in after a phone call from outside and was taught a lesson by his girlfriend. Now he is very cautious.


    "No, this is not my clothes. You think too much. Gu Dashen can''t even buy a dress."


    Zhong Su Gao said as he walked, laughing and thinking too much about Gu Nian.


    "That''s... Brother. Remember to call me when you buy clothes next time. The clothes are good."


    Gu QingHan flew past with a look in his eyes. Gu Nian didn''t dare to say more, but secretly put the doubt in his heart.


    Only in the afternoon, Gu Nian knew something more shocking to him.


    "Brother, will you go home this weekend? I want to eat your meal."


    Gu''s housekeeper is hired from abroad with high salary. Gu QingHan is not picky about eating. Instead, Gu Nian has been there several times and is full of praise.


    As usual, Gu QingHan is called back at the weekend, and he can go back with him.


    "I have something to do at the weekend. Go back by yourself."


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I won''t be asked to die when I go back!"


    Gu Nian knows that if he goes back, he will not only be educated, but also be questioned why Gu QingHan doesn''t come back with him and why he can''t learn from Gu QingHan.


    He doesn''t want to suffer by himself.


    Gu QingHan paused and just said; "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask so much."


    Then he turned on the computer and began to read some information.


    "If you have nothing to do, hurry back to study and don''t fail again on the transcripts you get back at the end of the term."


    Gu QingHan said while looking at the computer.


    Gu Nian shivers aside, the abnormal regulations of Nancheng University!


    Gu Nian looked at his cousin and refused to accept his invitation. Instead, he looked at the computer and was about to leave regretfully. However, he glanced at the computer and was shocked.


    How is my cousin looking at the problem of mathematical modeling? Don''t my cousin take part in the school competition? Is there any international competition?


    Gu Nian is confused, but it''s obvious that his brother kicked him out. Gu QingHan won''t pay attention to him here. It seems that he has to leave first and find a chance to ask others.


    Gu QingHan looks at the problem on his computer, but his fingers will subconsciously touch the necklace around his neck. He is really not used to wearing the necklace, and the whole necklace also has a sense of existence.


    He looked for a moment, but he still found the box, and then slowly put the box into his cabinet. Then he seemed relieved and sat down to continue his work.


    Chu Mingyue still got nothing in the afternoon. Du Yiyun didn''t mean to say anything to her at all. He just looked at her mother''s pale face. Chu Mingyue didn''t want to ask again at this moment.


    She left the hospital discouraged. She just looked at the information in her bag and suddenly turned back.


    "Mom. I... dad, he seems to have agreed to divorce. He just wants to discuss it again and make an appointment for you."


    Chu Mingyue entered the ward again. Standing at the door, she hesitated for a moment and said to her mother.

 Chapter 820

    "What? He agreed?"


    Du Yiyun is lying on the hospital bed with drops on his hands. He looks unbelievable.


    "Just agree. Did you say when? As soon as possible."


    Slowly, the surprised look on her face disappeared, which changed into a calm look.


    "OK, mom, I''ll contact you again." Chu Mingyue looked at her face and seemed to want to see something from each other''s expression, but Du Yiyun''s flustered look made her feel a little bad.


    Chu Mingyue''s lips moved. She didn''t say what she was thinking. Instead, she looked at her mother, nodded, and then walked back.


    "Hello, lawyer Xu, my mother already knows. Let''s contact there."


    Chu Mingyue went out and dialed the lawyer.


    There just said yes, and then made an appointment with Chu Zhiguo.


    When I went out, it was just halfway through the afternoon. Chu Mingyue looked at the time and could go to school.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know she was coming. When she saw her, she was startled and said; "Why did you come back? I asked the teacher for leave. Hide quickly and don''t let the teacher see me lying!"


    In the afternoon, there was another class. Lu Xiaoxue saw that Chu Mingyue was going to enter the classroom and said it quickly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll explain to the teacher if she knows."


    Chu Mingyue winked at her, and then walked in with him and her.


    Teachers usually don''t care so much.


    Lu Xiaoxue is just teasing her. Now they walk into the classroom together. Someone is not pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as she sat down, Chu Mingyue received another look of hate. Chu Mingyue looked at the past and was still the familiar woman.


    Chu Mingyue really wants to go up and have a good talk with each other. What is it that makes a classmate hate himself so much.


    It''s just not worth it. When she wins the game, she will talk to her.


    Why did Zhao Yingrun pay so much attention to her? Naturally, there is no reason. It''s just that she never said it to her sisters. She just said she couldn''t bear to see Chu Mingyue.


    In fact... She once confessed to Gu QingHan, but she was rejected face to face.


    She didn''t dare to recall the scene at that time. It was so embarrassing and angry that when she heard Chu Mingyue in Gu QingHan''s class, she had expected how Chu Mingyue would be beaten in the face.


    Just no... not only no, Gu QingHan seems to be closer to her.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know about this. After class, they went to the teaching building without eating.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!"


    Chu Mingyue was helplessly pulled out by Lu Xiaoxue, asking her.


    "Oh, you know, Gu Dashen is still with us today?"


    "I don''t know. Ask him yourself."


    Chu Mingyue replied with indifference, as if she didn''t care about Gu QingHan''s whereabouts at all.


    The other party shook his head regretfully; "God Gu doesn''t speak in the group, and I dare not send messages! Otherwise... Ask?"


    Lu Xiaoxue urged Chu Mingyue strangely and wanted Chu Mingyue to send a message to ask.


    "I''ll be there soon. I''ll see if I don''t know."


    "Gu Da Shen is so busy that he doesn''t reply to my information."


    That''s what I said. Xiaoxue didn''t go there because the other party didn''t reply. She didn''t have the courage to send a message.


    "It''s coming soon!" Chu Mingyue said as she pulled Lu Xiaoxue forward.


    Lu Xiaoxue had to follow the regretful past and thought that it was probably impossible to see Gu QingHan.


    Just unexpectedly, just entering the door of the classroom, I saw a spacious and bright classroom. A boy in a shirt and necklace sat in the front row and looked down at the computer on the desktop. The lights in the classroom reflected his handsome side face.

 Chapter 821

    "Good... So handsome, can I take pictures?"


    Lu Xiaoxue almost pinched Chu Mingyue''s arm red, but she still controlled her throat and spoke in a low voice in the same posture as a screaming chicken.


    Chu Mingyue heard her speak. Her eyes seemed to glance at Gu QingHan. She looked this way and grabbed Lu Xiaoxue. By the way, she put her fingers on her ruddy thin lips and gave her a gesture: "Shh!"


    The two hurried into the door. Gu QingHan looked up and looked at Chu Mingyue for a moment. Chu Mingyue quickly shifted her sight.


    "Let''s sit there."


    Lu Xiaoxue points to the position next to Gu QingHan. Her fingers change direction and change to the back of Gu QingHan.


    She is not so bold. It''s better to sit behind Gu QingHan. She can not only look at Gu QingHan, make close contact, but also make eye contact with Gu QingHan.


    There''s no way. She doesn''t dare to look at Gu''s eyes.


    "Well, sit here."


    The two men were about to sit down behind Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan coughed and picked up the book next to him.


    Us? Sit there?


    Lu Xiaoxue was a little excited. She gestured to Chu Mingyue and danced for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxue eagerly waits for Chu Mingyue''s answer, but she originally wants to sit. Chu Mingyue has no choice but to tell Lu Xiaoxue; "You go."


    Gu QingHan seemed to hear her words. His face was a little bad. He just turned his head a little, and the range was very small.


    "Don''t you learn?"


    Gu QingHan''s voice was very cold. Chu Mingyue heard it and pulled Lu Xiaoxue''s body suddenly stagnated. He was talking to her.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her friend for unknown reason, and then her eyes questioned, as if she were talking about you two! What happened behind my back!


    Just a few seconds later, Chu Mingyue still pulled Lu Xiaoxue to the front and wanted to sit next to Gu QingHan.


    But Chu Mingyue has been pulling Lu Xiaoxue. She wants Lu Xiaoxue to sit next to Gu QingHan, and then she sits next to Gu QingHan.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxue to be positive. When Gu QingHan was in front of her, she counseled. She didn''t sit in and had to sit in Chu Mingyue first.


    The two pushed and almost pushed Chu Mingyue into Gu QingHan''s arms.


    "Hey, you go sit, you go sit!"


    "Light snow on the road!"


    Two people, you push me, I push you. Chu Mingyue accidentally sat in her seat, but she was too close to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan was wearing the dress she bought and supported her with one arm. Chu Mingyue seemed to smell each other''s fragrance and feel each other''s temperature. For a moment, she blushed to her neck.


    "Yes... Sorry."


    Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly apologized, and then hurriedly went to pull Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue quickly sat down. Her body and Gu QingHan drew a perfect line, and hit Lu Xiaoxue to make her quiet.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly spits out her tongue and apologizes to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue''s face was still red, but she pretended not to care. She was sitting upright at the moment.


    "Look, this book is more suitable for basic ones. I drew the important ones. Ask me if you don''t understand."


    Gu QingHan took back his hand and handed the book.


    "OK, thank you. Let me see."


    Chu Mingyue took it over while thanking Lu Xiaoxue. She took it over under Lu Xiaoxue''s unimaginable eyes.


    "When did it happen! I don''t know at all!"

 Chapter 822

    Lu Xiaoxue asks Chu Mingyue in a very low voice.


    She looked at the atmosphere of the two people and couldn''t get in at all. She just pulled Chu Mingyue aside and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly told her; "Don''t talk!"


    Lu Xiaoxue had to close her mouth, but she couldn''t control her eyes.


    [look, look, Gu Dashen has a necklace. I know this one. It''s very expensive!]


    When the mobile phone buzzed, Chu Mingyue looked at it and found that it was light snow on the road.


    Lu Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? What text messages do you send when you sit together!


    The necklace, Chu Mingyue glanced, and then knew what was going on. Gu QingHan wore the necklace of her apology on her neck.


    The shirt has two buttons, and the necklace is loosely placed on each other''s clear collarbone. It looks very sexy.


    The other party slides her Adam''s apple. I don''t know if Chu Mingyue is guilty. She quickly lowers her head and sends a message to Lu Xiaoxue.


    [don''t talk! Study!]


    Lu Xiaoxue reluctantly looks at her mobile phone message, and then looks at the two people next to her. For a time, she can only lower her head and read a book.


    After waiting for 15 minutes, Ke Xiang came late from the outside and said, "sorry, I''m late. I have something to do."


    "It''s okay. Come and sit down."


    Lu Xiaoxue held back for a long time, but she still couldn''t help it. At this time, she saw another person, just like seeing the Savior.


    "OK." Ke Xiang answered, then put his schoolbag on the table, found an empty seat and sat down.


    Ke Xiang said hello to Gu QingHan and walked over.


    Gu QingHan looked up and motioned to him, and then continued to look at his data.


    "Why, what won''t?"


    Gu QingHan felt something moving next to him. His eyes looked this way, facing the peach blossom flashing eyes of Chu Mingyue.


    "No."


    Chu Mingyue shook her head and said it was justified.


    But she immediately turned to read her own book and put aside Gu QingHan''s eyes. In fact, the truth is that she hasn''t seen much, so she was asked that she was guilty for a moment.


    Gu QingHan looked at her and then slowly turned back. The title on the computer seemed to be meaningless. He randomly pressed a key and divided his mind next to her.


    Look at the girl Dai Mei frowning next to her. Her white teeth gently bit her lower lip. Her lips were ruddy and soft. Then she sank slightly and recovered the roundness again.


    On one side, Lu Xiaoxue didn''t learn at all. She was originally a playful student. Before the exam, she was an art student and a tutor in culture class, so she was recruited through her specialty. Although she was a student with painting specialty, Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t stand painting practice as soon as she entered the school. She hurriedly entrusted her to change her major according to the process.


    Now it''s estimated that painting can play a role in her cos. Lu Xiaoxue is still surfing up while pretending to study. There is no other reason, just because others are learning, Lu Xiaoxue is sorry for herself.


    It''s just... Those who are in the game and onlookers are clear.


    She can feel that Gu QingHan is looking here, as if he is looking at Ke Xiang! Is it because you don''t learn that Xueba is angry? It can''t be true?


    Because of this vision, Lu Xiaoxue was fidgeting. Finally, she quietly picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Mingyue.


    [do you feel Gu Da Shen looking at you? (terrible. JPG)]


    Chu Mingyue''s mobile phone didn''t turn on the volume, so she naturally wouldn''t pay attention when reading, but Lu Xiaoxue saw that she didn''t move and quietly touched her arm.

 Chapter 823

    "Huh?"


    Chu Mingyue turns to look at her and sees Lu Xiaoxue grinning at her to indicate the direction of her mobile phone.


    Gu QingHan had been paying attention to her, and now he saw it.


    "No?"


    Gu QingHan asked him in a light voice. It was a cold and inhumane voice, but it sounded really reassuring and powerful.


    Chu Mingyue was embarrassed to shake her head again. She just saw someone who didn''t understand, so she gave up looking at her mobile phone, just took the book and pointed it to Gu QingHan.


    "I don''t quite understand this problem."


    She said softly, because there are two other people in the classroom, so the voice is particularly small. Gu QingHan slightly tilted his head and felt that the voice, like electricity, crept into his ears imperceptibly, and then burned wantonly.


    Gu QingHan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at each other''s slender fingers, but his mind didn''t focus on each other''s topic. Chu Mingyue had a manicure, and a black-and-white bear was painted on his fingernails.


    Noticed that Gu QingHan didn''t speak for a moment. Chu Mingyue thought her fingers blocked the problem. She felt that she took down her hand and put it on her desk.


    Gu QingHan took back his eyes and continued to look at the topic.


    "The problem is like this. You look at the problem first. He means that we need to establish the relationship between the numbers in the problem, establish a model, and then solve the model. Which step do you understand will not work?"


    Gu QingHan asked her, trying to start from where she didn''t understand.


    Chu Mingyue pursed her lips and was embarrassed to say that Gu QingHan''s eyes were still waiting for her, so Chu Mingyue could only get close to Gu QingHan, and then said slowly; "On the third line."


    Gu QingHan glanced at the third line... At the beginning of the formal problem-solving.


    He sighed helplessly, and then spoke his thoughts to her in a clear voice.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t have much contact with this topic before, so Gu QingHan was more interesting. He just listened attentively for a few seconds and was distracted because of the other party''s voice.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well... I understand."


    Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan who asked questions, but Gu QingHan was still expressionless. Although Chu Mingyue was used to it, she subconsciously felt that Gu QingHan was unhappy, so she hurriedly answered him.


    "Huh?"


    Gu QingHan still looked at him, but his eyes picked up a little, and his voice seemed to come from his nose.


    Chu Mingyue thought this was the other party asking her, "do you really understand?"


    Facing Gu QingHan''s eyes, Chu Mingyue can only harden her scalp and blush and say she doesn''t understand a little.


    "Oh? A little?"


    Gu QingHan looked at her and said, just no longer staring at her tightly.


    Chu Mingyue felt that the other party seemed to be intentional. When she looked at the other party, she could see the other party''s shallow smile.


    "Some." Chu Mingyue said with the trend.


    When several people finished their study, Gu QingHan had something to go first, but Lu Xiaoxue pulled Chu Mingyue and didn''t let her go in a hurry.


    "Say, do you have anything to do with Gu QingHan?"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her and asked, looking like gossip.


    "No?"


    Chu Mingyue looked very magnanimous and answered generously.


    "The devil believes Le! You talked so much that you didn''t pay attention to me. I think you''ll just go with Gu QingHan next time. I don''t think I need to go either."


    Lu Xiaoxue patted it, then whispered to Chu Mingyue, took a look behind him, and saw that there was no talent to continue to say; "Tell me, I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Really not. Last time I said no, and then Gu QingHan taught me a problem. What are you thinking day by day!"


    Chu Mingyue quickly explained.


    Taking care of the iceberg of QingHan, where is he like people? It''s like the high school teaching director taught him himself. It''s nothing more than... It''s a little handsome!

 Chapter 824

    Lu Xiaoxue saw her good friend say so and stopped asking, but she was sure that there was something fishy between the two people, so she could only wait for the day Chu Mingyue took the initiative to tell her.


    But she also has her own little secret. It''s not that she doesn''t tell Chu Mingyue, but the time hasn''t come yet.


    The modeling competition is coming. Lu Xiaoxue seems to have a plan in mind, waiting for Zhao Yingrun to apologize to her. I don''t even care about being stared at by the other party in class. Just looking at Zhao Yingrun''s face, there was something vaguely wrong.


    Don''t others know the news of Gu QingHan''s participation? If so, it''s reasonable. If others know that Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, two school flowers and school grass, go to the modeling competition together, they can''t be angry by some people!


    In fact, other people really don''t know, including Gu Nian, so when he was pulled to be a volunteer to sort out the data, he was surprised to see his cousin''s name.


    The next day was the preliminary contest of the modeling competition. Gu Nian thought it was just a very relaxed Saturday. He didn''t realize what he realized until he was pulled up by his roommate from bed?


    "What? It''s Saturday? No class!"


    Gu Nian sits on the bed vaguely. He remembers it clearly!


    "Hey, not yesterday, but you promised to help me today. Brother, hurry to dress me and wash!"


    My roommate is from the student union. I didn''t get anyone to work with him on Saturday. I had to ask my roommate for help. Fortunately, although my roommate looked unreliable, he was still enthusiastic.


    Gu nianfan sighed, then went to the student union office of the computer college with his roommate and began to sort out the materials.


    As soon as he sat down and yawned, his roommate put a dozen application forms in front of him.


    "Divide this into groups and numbers. Is it easy?"


    My roommate looked at him and smiled. It was a plea.


    "OK, please invite me to dinner later."


    Gu Nian waved his hand and didn''t forget to squeeze each other.


    The roommate had to nod helplessly. It was clear that his roommate was a rich second generation and had to squeeze his own food!


    About an hour later, Gu Nian looked at the application form in front of him and couldn''t remember for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    My roommate looked at Gu Nian. He was in a trance for a while. He was tired and stupid to Gu Nian?


    "It''s all right. I just think the world is a little mysterious! Did you know that Gu QingHan will participate in the modeling competition?"


    Gu Nian looked at the application form motionless. His eyes were a little empty for a moment.


    "Ah? Gu Dashen? You have to go to international to participate in the competition? How can you participate in our school?"


    "But..."


    Gu Nian bowed his head and confirmed again; "You see, I have no flowers in my eyes?"


    "No, it''s true. I regret it. I also want to join the group with Gu Dashen."


    The roommate looked at the paper, then looked at it, Gu Nian said.


    On the same day, Gu Nian dialed Gu QingHan with shock and doubt.


    "Cousin, did you take part in the modeling competition?"


    "Yes."


    "Our school?"


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t have any expression. He just answered him faintly and took part in a competition. Can''t he be free?


    "Nothing... Nothing, just a little surprised."


    Gu Nian smiled awkwardly and waited for the other party to hang up.


    Gu Nian was surprised. He was about to fly. His cousin also denied his relationship with Chu Mingyue, but both of them took part in the competition together. They were so brazen that they didn''t understand!!

 Chapter 825

    Of course, not only did Gu Nian know, but other places in the nature forum also knew, and the post naturally went up. Although Gu QingHan was a technician of the forum, he was not in charge of the content, so he didn''t think much about it. Just someone saw the news and was angry.


    Zhao Yingrun is taking photos with her sisters in the shop. A well decorated shop is regarded as a local network red spot. Therefore, many people come to take photos. Several people sit in their seats and take pictures. They are repairing the map.


    It''s just that a sister''s topic is not so pleasant.


    "Are you going to see the modeling competition tomorrow? A man invited me. I asked him to reserve more seats?"


    "Ouch, which one? Is it the student union of computer college? I knew he was interested in you. What about you?"


    "Look at his performance."


    The girl is quite arrogant. She just wants to wait. The boy''s conditions are not so good, but he is good to him, but... It''s useless just to be good to her.


    "Ha ha, if you are not interested in him, we won''t go. Who wants to see the modeling competition? It''s so boring."


    A girl looked at her mobile phone without raising her eyes. When she saw that she took off her makeup, she quickly frowned to make up.


    "Hahaha, catch it first!"


    As soon as she said this, several girls also laughed.


    "I''m going tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Zhao Yingrun didn''t speak before. She just mentioned it. She cares very much.


    "Well, why are you suddenly interested in this kind of competition?"


    The sister on the side is not from the same school as her. Naturally, she doesn''t know what she is doing in school. At the moment, she just asks curiously.


    "Oh, you don''t know yet. The annoying Jinglu Xiaoxue in our class bet Yingrun with the fake school flower! She said that Yingrun would apologize to them if she won the prize in the modeling competition!"


    "It''s not. It''s so funny. What can they learn? They''re not waiting for them to apologize to us."


    Several girls laughed. Zhao Yingrun picked up her black tea and pecked it gently. Naturally, she was also satisfied.


    Chu Mingyue in the hospital is not so relaxed.


    She has received the news from her father that she will negotiate with her mother at noon tomorrow.


    Chu Mingyue came to tell her mother about it.


    "Mom, go at noon tomorrow. I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow."


    Chu Mingyue sat beside the hospital bed cutting fruit and looked at her mother.


    "OK."


    Du Yiyun simply nodded, as if she had something on her mind. She is almost injured now, but she looks a little worse.


    "When do you want to leave the hospital, mom? There is no one in the villa, but the servants are cleaning it. I went back to see it a few days ago."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t hide her return. Of course, Du Yiyun knew about her return.


    "Go back in two days. It''s not a thing here."


    Du Yiyun answered slowly. You can keep it at home anyway.


    When Chu Mingyue was leaving, Du Yiyun called her.


    "Bright moon."


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    Chu Mingyue stood at the door, waiting for her mother''s question.


    "You''ll be on my side, won''t you? Unconditional."


    Du Yiyun was lying on the hospital bed, looking pale, but his eyes were more than an emotion.


    "Of course."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. And left the hospital.


    Just on the way back, Chu Mingyue sat in the car, but couldn''t laugh. Maybe his mother and father can negotiate successfully tomorrow, then go to divorce, and go their separate ways from then on


    But will my mother''s heart still be with me?


    That secret... Does my mother never want to confess to herself?


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to reveal that she has investigated her mother. She can only keep it in her heart until Du Yiyun has handled the matter in front of her.

 Chapter 826

    When Chu Mingyue returned to her apartment in the evening, Lu Xiaoxue heard a sound and came out of her room.


    "Mingyue, do you know the game tomorrow afternoon?"


    She was sleepy and confused, but she still remembered what she was going to do. She must remind Chu Mingyue, or she will forget what to do tomorrow.


    Chu Mingyue nodded and said nothing.


    "Bright moon... Do you panic?"


    Lu Xiaoxue holds a pillow and shows some self-confidence in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t you believe in God Gu?"


    Chu Mingyue smiled and said to her. At present, Lu Xiaoxue is still so flustered. Isn''t she always more confident?


    "You said... God Gu won''t come tomorrow? If something happens to him, are we finished?"


    Lu Xiaoxue is not flustered at this time. In fact, she is already sleepy. She is just flustered. She is also tired lying in bed. She has been waiting for Chu Mingyue to come back.


    "Take it easy, don''t you have Ke Xiang?"


    Chu Mingyue comforts Lu Xiaoxue that they have no strength. It''s useless to worry here now.


    Lu Xiaoxue only nodded, then sighed and agreed with Chu Mingyue to gather again tomorrow morning and assign tasks and time.


    Chu Mingyue returned to her room and remembered her mother''s eyes when she was in the hospital in the afternoon, which made her clearly feel that something was wrong.


    She lay in bed and thought about her own business, but she didn''t expect something to go wrong the next day.


    "What? Didn''t we meet in the morning?"


    "Ke Xiang has something to do temporarily. He just said it in the group."


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue arrive at the teaching building. They only meet Gu QingHan downstairs. The three say hello and enter the classroom together.


    "Let''s first look at the time and the game process in the afternoon."


    Chu Mingyue glanced at her mobile phone. Sure enough, Ke Xianggang had sent a message on her mobile phone, saying that there was something important at home. She would come on time in the afternoon.


    Several people couldn''t say anything. They looked at Gu QingHan. Gu QingHan just looked at the information, frowned a little, and didn''t say anything more.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the process."


    Gu QingHan really thinks so. He has never participated in this kind of activity competition in the school. It may be interesting once in a while. Gu QingHan hooks his lips, but he doesn''t realize that his participation may cause a lot of trouble.


    In fact, Chu Mingyue is also a little uneasy in her heart, not only because Ke Xiang has something to do temporarily, but also because she and Lu Xiaoxue have no strength. If there are only two of them... It''s really bad.


    The document has been sent to a group of several people. Three people open it and watch it together. It starts at 3:00 p.m. in fact, this activity is not big, and there are not many participants in the school. It is estimated that it can be completed in a few hours. The above process is expected to be 7 o''clock, but this is only the preliminary competition, and there will be the next finals.


    However, Xiaoxue didn''t pay so much attention to the final because she didn''t know the rules before, so it was the first game when she bet with Zhao Yingrun.


    "No problem?"


    Chu Mingyue glanced at Gu QingHan who was looking at the process carefully, and then asked softly.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu QingHan looked back at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t often see Gu QingHan smile, but she has divided Gu QingHan into people with cold face and hot heart, so she didn''t say much about her way of asking herself.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at the two people''s conversation and thought Gu QingHan was a little angry. She shrunk her head and didn''t dare to speak loudly. Now Gu QingHan is their only thigh, so she can''t let Gu QingHan run away angry.

 Chapter 827

    "Shh --" Lu Xiaoxue quickly said to Chu Mingyue, and then told Gu QingHan; "We must believe in God Gu."


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After several people read the process and knew the time and place, they actually had nothing to do. Instead, Lu Xiaoxue thought about whether to buy something for Gu QingHan.


    "OK, you buy it. I''ll reimburse you later."


    Uncle Wang, the driver, came to pick up Chu Mingyue. He was outside the school. Chu Mingyue didn''t tell them. He just said that his mother had something to sign in the hospital. He went out for a while and waited until the afternoon.


    "OK, Mingyue, don''t worry. Just remember to come on time in the afternoon."


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly waved her hand and said on time.


    "Mingyue is really good to her mother!"


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her anxious back and sighed. It seemed that Gu QingHan nearby heard it. Gu QingHan turned and looked at her. His expression seemed to have no change. He just asked; "Really?"


    This is probably Gu QingHan''s few response to Lu Xiaoxue''s words. Of course, it also makes Lu Xiaoxue unable to stop his words at once.


    "Of course, Chu Mingyue''s mother is ill. Mingyue often goes to accompany her mother and sometimes skips classes, but there are nursing workers..." Lu Xiaoxue said, remembering that the Chu family is a rich family. Why is Chu Mingyue still in the hospital all day?


    Lu Xiaoxue wondered, but she didn''t care. That''s how her good friend Chu Mingyue was good to her mother, isn''t she?


    Gu QingHan listened to this and thought deeply. He just nodded without saying anything.


    Chu Mingyue went out of school, got on the bus, and then went to the hospital to pick up her mother.


    Because it wasn''t time, Du Yiyun was still in the ward. He had just painted some makeup and changed into the clothes he usually wore when he went out.


    In fact, Du Yiyun usually wears cheongsam more often. Her body has the plumpness of a middle-aged man. When she wears cheongsam, she has the charm of her age.


    Although Du Yiyun is dressed up today, he is probably not so comfortable. He wears an ordinary long skirt, flat leather shoes, emerald green earrings and bracelets.


    The cheek looks thinner than before and looks good.


    "Mom, I''m here. It''s beautiful today."


    Chu Mingyue entered the sick room and was happy to see her long ill mother dressed like this.


    "Really? Was it too much before?"


    Du Yiyun said as he tidied up his clothes, his fingers across the corner of his coat.


    Aunt Wang took the whole body mirror to her, which reflected the appearance of a noble middle-aged woman. She looked very temperament.


    She looked at her mother, feeling a little better and less uneasy for the meeting later.


    The car drove into the door of the hotel and then stopped slowly. The mother and daughter sat in the car and looked out. Chu Mingyue''s hand was on her mother''s hand. She could feel that her mother was a little nervous.


    "Mom, it''s okay. Just meet an old acquaintance."


    Chu Mingyue comforted her mother. Looking at the magnificent hotel outside, I was surprised.


    She remembered that she and her mother had been to the hotel before, but it used to be simple and elegant decoration. Now two huge stone lions are located at the door. They cover several floors in a colorful way. They are both gold and jade. They look very rich and noble.


    "OK."


    Du Yiyun sighed and didn''t say much to his daughter. He just said, "get off."


    Chu Mingyue took a look at the time. It''s really getting late.


    The driver opened the door for them, and the doorman greeted them. As soon as he entered the door, Du Yiyun met an acquaintance.

 Chapter 828

    "Oh, Mrs. Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you look so bad?"


    A few steps away, a lady with a famous brand bag and a coat greeted her mother from a distance.


    Du Yiyun was still in a trance. He had not been called Mrs. Chu for a long time, so he didn''t react for the moment.


    Hehe, I''m still Mrs. Chu!


    Du Yiyun sneered in his heart and just looked at it. The lady was also coming, and the two met in the middle of the hall.


    "What a coincidence, Mrs. qu."


    Du Yiyun went over to say hello, and Chu Mingyue followed her.


    "How come I haven''t seen you lately? I''m not going to the party? I don''t think it bothers us. Last time we went to the charity dinner together, you didn''t go. Those people robbed the limelight."


    The woman called Mrs. Qu was also a little excited when she saw Du Yiyun coming. It was obvious that she talked a lot.


    "There''s something wrong. I haven''t been out much lately."


    Du Yiyun looked a little embarrassed and let his daughter know that these comparisons in his circle did not have a good impact.


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Qu looked a little skeptical. It was obvious that she heard something. She just looked around. She didn''t know if she didn''t tell the truth because of the large number of people, so she came up next to Du Yiyun and whispered to her; "Hey, I know you''ve been in the hospital recently. How are you? Many people know!"


    Du Yiyun was somewhat surprised. She told her people to keep it secret, but she didn''t think there was an airtight wall under the sky. The news was still exposed, but she disguised well and tried her best to cover up her emotions.


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable. Thank Mrs. Qu for her concern. When I''m completely well, I''ll go to the party."


    Du Yiyun smiled and said that although there were some fine lines in the corners of his eyes, his charm remained.


    "That''s for sure."


    Mrs. Qu nodded and looked at Du Yiyun.


    "The tea and signature dishes in this house are good. Did you come to dinner? Have you made a reservation? I think there are a lot of people today."


    Chu Mingyue was already impatient and didn''t want to continue to deal with the woman in front of her. So he looked at her and said; "Aunt Qu, we have set a position. It''s time."


    She smiled and whispered. She was very impolite inside and outside, but she met people with a smiling face.


    "Well, well, go quickly. It seems that the moon is hungry?"


    Mrs. Qu was obviously stunned, then looked at Du Yiyun next to her and said.


    She always knew Du Yiyun''s daughter''s character, so she didn''t say much. She was used to it by the Du Yiyun family, an impolite girl.


    "Goodbye, Mrs. Qu."


    Du Yiyun looked at her and said.


    "OK."


    Mrs. Qu carried the bag in one hand, hung the belt on her elbow, and then waved gently with her.


    After Du Yiyun left, Mrs. Qu didn''t go out in the hall, but waited for a while and was ready to go upstairs again.


    "Madam, aren''t we going? Haven''t we already eaten?"


    The accompanying people were very confused. They didn''t understand that Mrs. Qu had eaten and said hello to her acquaintances. Why should she go up at this time?


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong anyway. Shall we go and see a good play?"


    Mrs. Qu looked at Du Yiyun''s direction and knew that something would happen.


    She always loves gossip. She also knows that the husband and wife of the Chu family are very discordant now. What''s more, she saw Chu Zhiguo coming to the hotel with a young and beautiful woman today.


    She went up to say hello! Although Chu Zhiguo said that the woman was his secretary.


    How can a secretary wear a famous brand, carry Prada''s bag and hold hands with his boss! What a laugh!

 Chapter 829

    "Come on, book a room near them and I''ll sit down for a while."


    Mrs. Qu smiled with satisfaction and asked someone to book a seat.


    Du Yiyun and Chu Mingyue walked over from Mrs. Qu, and then looked for the reserved private room. The private room was reserved by Chu Zhiguo. They probably didn''t know they were coming. They called Du Yiyun and asked if they had found it.


    Du Yiyun just listened and hung up. Then Chu Mingyue knocked on the door of the private room and opened it directly.


    But when she saw the people inside, her obvious face pulled down.


    Du Yiyun naturally saw the people inside, but before he could say more, the people inside spoke first.


    "Come on in. The dishes are ready."


    Chu Zhiguo, still in a suit, slowly stood up from his seat and said to the two people at the door with a smile.


    Although Du Yiyun still wanted to maintain her demeanor, when she saw Xiao San sitting with her husband like a couple, her hands were out of control and trembled slightly.


    Chu Mingyue quickly held her hand.


    "What do you mean! Bring that little three! Chu Zhiguo, do you want face!"


    Chu Mingyue pointed at her and her eyes were full of unwilling and disbelief.


    They made an appointment, didn''t they? I''m here to discuss divorce. Don''t you even leave this dignity for each other?


    Du Yiyun naturally received a greater impact than Chu Mingyue, but whether it was Chu Mingyue''s mother or looking at the two people in front of him, he shouted; "Mingyue, shut up! Don''t quarrel with outsiders!"


    She pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and closed the door. A mahogany door isolated the voices of the four people from the outside, and the house suddenly became quiet.


    Chu Zhiguo''s face is black and red. Chu Mingyue is her daughter. What is an outsider!


    "Oh, it''s all a family, isn''t it? Stop arguing and sit down for dinner!"


    The young woman sitting next to Chu Zhiguo seemed to want to make a round, but her identity was the original sin. As soon as she spoke, the two crazy women opposite stared at her.


    "Hehe, is your surname Chu? I remember your surname Xia. How did you change your surname?"


    Chu Mingyue can''t see each other''s face. Why does she look generous and decent? Dare to speak out and show off in front of your mother!


    "Bright moon!"


    It seemed that she heard what her daughter said. She hurried to stop it.


    It''s one thing to stand in the same camp with yourself, but if you''re a big lady, how can you drop the price to the extent of scolding others.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mother with red eyes, and then stopped talking. The two walked forward, as if they disliked the two people opposite. They didn''t even get close, but sat opposite them.


    A big round table, sitting in pairs, even when the waiter served, he was very strange. He probably thought it was some enemy or competitor who negotiated.


    It was not until the waiter who served the food went out that someone began to talk in the house. Chu Mingyue looked at it and asked her mother; "Why didn''t lawyer Xu come? Didn''t he come to talk about the agreement?"


    Because lawyer Xu told herself, Chu Mingyue subconsciously thought lawyer Xu should have come.


    "Hmm? He should have come. Is he late?"


    Du Yiyun was stunned and looked at the man opposite him. There were only two people in the room, and Du Yiyun said aloud; "Where''s your lawyer?"


    There is no lawyer to record the content of the two people''s negotiation. It''s not a piece of white paper at that time. What''s the use.


    "Yiyun, don''t worry. I informed lawyer Xu. We won''t let him come first. Let''s talk briefly first."


    Chu Zhiguo saw that the two people had questions, so he said opposite.


    "What are you doing interfering in our affairs? Do we have anything else to talk about before?"

 Chapter 830

    Du Yiyun slapped the table, shaking the dishes and cups. Scared that the women across the street would stick it on Chu Zhiguo''s body.


    Chu Zhiguo seemed to have expected that Du Yiyun would look like this, and he had already made plans in his heart,.


    "Yiyun, we have been married for more than 20 years. Is it necessary to get involved? Besides, divorce is not good for anyone, and the shares of the company also have an impact. It''s better to separate like this. In the future, you''ll lead you and I''ll lead me. It doesn''t affect anything, does it?"


    Chu Zhiguo said painstakingly, as if he would make the woman opposite and his hairy wife become the same person as himself in the next second.


    Du Yiyun was obviously stunned. He didn''t react for several seconds. He just stared at him.


    She thinks her husband is a good person. Even if she likes others, she also has her own moral bottom line. She just didn''t expect that some people, even if they look like dogs on the outside, are still dirty on the inside.


    "Chu Zhiguo, you are really good."


    She said slowly, word by word, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m also for your own good. If you get divorced, which of the famous ladies in your circle doesn''t laugh at you? Maybe you can''t even go to the party at that time..."


    Chu Zhiguo didn''t seem to realize what had happened. He just continued talking, as if he had already made a draft in advance.


    The three people probably looked at the middle-aged man in front of them. They saw that his tie was neat, his suit was decent, his body was slightly fat, and his face was still ruddy. Just the words from his thin lips were really ruthless.


    "Your idea? Or... Her?"


    Du Yiyun looked at each other. Although there was some turbidity in his eyes, what flashed in his heart was the sad days when they were young. They just became what they are today.


    I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life!


    After her eyes crossed Chu Zhiguo, she looked at the woman behind him.


    Du Yiyun''s eyes are fierce. Naturally, he can recognize what clothes the person in front of him is wearing and what he is carrying.


    But those things stabbed her eyes and hurt her heart.


    "Of course it''s not mine. Chu Dong is also for your sake..."


    Summer night was watched by the other party, but she didn''t have any confidence. She quickly explained that although she wasn''t a common fox spirit, she still had some mean meaning in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Mingyue saw the woman behind her talking, and her anger came out.


    "Don''t interrupt. Are you qualified?"


    She said with an oblique look, and there could be no more disgust in her eyes.


    "Bright moon!"


    Chu Zhiguo shouted, but what he got was a useless look.


    Du Yiyun couldn''t stand the stalemate. His decent dress didn''t look so energetic, let alone under the anger of the sword.


    She felt her heart pounding with anger.


    "Divorce is absolute. It''s not negotiable. Chu Zhiguo, if we don''t talk about it today, we''ll see you in the court."


    Du Yiyun seemed tired. Looking at the person in front of him, he said softly, not as confident as Chu Zhiguo.


    "Yiyun, our husband and wife have been in love for so many years..."


    Chu Zhiguo probably saw that her voice was low and thought there was room for maneuver, but she didn''t succeed in the end.


    Du Yiyun looked at her with a thorn in his eyes, mixed with hatred.

 Chapter 831

    "You can either sell the villa at home or not. You won''t go back anyway. I don''t think you want to develop the land we bought in the south of the city. I''ll take it away and it will be useful in the future. The shares of the group... Remain the same..."


    Du Yiyun said slowly after reading it, as if it was the scene of dividing property now.


    No one noticed a smile in the corners of his eyes on the last summer night.


    "The real estate of the villa at home is now appreciating. Many people can''t buy it if they want to buy it. Why did you sell it?"


    Chu Zhiguo was not satisfied with what the other party said.


    "It seems that you still remember the appreciation of that land. Did you go back once these days? Did you forget that I funded it at the beginning? Who paid for the decoration? Who was pregnant? Did you lose your memory?"


    Du Yiyun looked at him lightly and restored the past to his eyes.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mother who was talking next to her, and her heart was full of heartache. Chu Zhiguo''s lips moved and her throat swallowed. Obviously, she couldn''t say anything to refute, but she still looked back at the woman and said a word to the two people again.


    "That... That''s OK, but I won''t agree with the shares. It must be re divided!"


    Chu Zhiguo knows that Chu Mingyue also has Chu''s shares, but although it is small, Du Yiyun also has it. As long as Du Yiyun and Chu Mingyue unite to overthrow themselves, it is not a certainty.


    "What? Has the final say?" is the summer night''s identity well? "What''s wrong with a headline?"


    Chu Mingyue also knows this thing, but it can be seen at once that Chu Zhiguo cheated first. Who has reason and who doesn''t have reason.


    Moreover, the public is most interested in the gossip of such rich groups.


    Summer night''s face suddenly changed, but in the end it was exercised. I had already made preparations and soon returned.


    "Miss Chu is joking. It''s just an accident to meet Dong Chu. You know, it''s hard to restrain feelings..."


    Summer night said he wanted to shed tears. For a time, he stretched out his hand to wipe it. Because of his makeup, he could only take the paper and wipe it gently.


    The two people opposite were indifferent, but Chu Zhiguo couldn''t bear it. He quickly sat down and photographed her. Du Yiyun felt sick in his stomach.


    "Chu Dong, I''ll make up my makeup. You continue to talk. Don''t worry about me."


    Summer night wiped the corners of his eyes. His makeup was silent at all, but his eyes were red and spoke, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "Go, go."


    Chu Zhiguo hurriedly said, as if he couldn''t cherish it.


    Chu Mingyue looked coldly. If it weren''t for her mother, she would have left.


    "You should also recognize the problem of shares. I''m the chairman of Chu''s company now. I''ve been in charge for so many years. Aren''t you driving me out of Chu''s company now?"


    Chu Zhiguo sat down and held his arms in his hands, just as the two people opposite treated her badly.


    "I didn''t mean that, but did you forget? Wasn''t Chu supposed to be called Du before?"


    Du Yiyun looked into each other''s eyes and said slowly, but there was boundless regret in that tone.


    "You!!!"


    Chu Zhiguo seemed to think of something, but he lost his voice.


    Du Yiyun''s mobile phone was put in his bag. It seemed to shake. Du Yiyun opened his finger and looked at it. He didn''t know what he saw. His face changed. Then he looked at the person opposite him and didn''t speak.


    She turned her head and said to her daughter, "I''ll go to the bathroom and be right back."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know why her mother went to the bathroom at this time. It was a good time to question Chu Zhiguo, but she didn''t say anything. She thought maybe her mother was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 832

    "OK."


    She nodded.


    Du Yiyun went out and went into the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the hotel was empty and delicate. Summer night was supposed to fill lipstick in the mirror, but she didn''t take it back until the middle-aged woman appeared in her sight.


    "Mrs. Chu? Ms. Du? Which do you prefer?"


    She curled her lips and smiled. The newly painted lipstick was particularly gorgeous on her face.


    "Come straight, what do you know? Don''t beat around the bush."


    Du Yiyun went into the bathroom and saw the summer night. Naturally, he also knew who sent the information on his mobile phone.


    In fact, the information on the mobile phone was only a few words, but it made Du Yiyun in a mess.


    Another daughter - bathroom


    Now it seems that the news is naturally sent by summer night, but... What does summer night know?


    Du Yiyun looked at the woman in front of her. She only knew that the woman was her husband''s junior. She had been a secretary of the company. No matter how many people did not know.


    It''s just... How do you know the secret you''ve been hiding for many years?


    "It seems that Ms. Du is also a happy person. I don''t ask too much, as long as Ms. Du divorces Chu Dong."


    Summer night looked at her face and knew the importance of the news to her. There were some winners'' proud smiles in her face.


    "So simple?"


    Du Yiyun didn''t expect that summer night proposed this condition. Of course, he absolutely wants to divorce Chu Zhiguo. What condition is this.


    "Of course not only... I want you to promise Dong Chu''s terms."


    "What good is it for you!"


    "You don''t need to know."


    The cold voice of the summer night said, as if it had been a long time and wanted to go back quickly.


    "Well, what do you know about that message?"


    In the face of that news, these assets seem to be less important. Du Yiyun''s face is full of eagerness.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Ms. Du, this is only part of the conditions. As for... The whereabouts of your other daughter, that''s another price. I can only guarantee that this information will not be leaked."


    Summer night said slowly. Finally, he stood in front of her and said to Du Yiyun, "do you want chu Mingyue to know that she has another sister? Her temper... I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    Du Yiyun smelled each other''s fragrant smell and turned his head for a moment.


    "I''ll contact you again. Do it first."


    Summer night left this sentence and went out. He took his bag and entered the private room in high heels, which slightly changed the quiet atmosphere in the room.


    "Chu Dong, people are too slow..."


    Summer night pretended to be coquettish and said to the man.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to see each other. After staring at her, she looks at her mobile phone. Qunlu Xiaoxue is talking about the venue and who will participate.


    Du Yiyun came back a few minutes later, but when she spoke, she still surprised Chu Mingyue.


    "I agree with your terms. Let the lawyer divide the shares. I''ll give you an extra one percent."


    Du Yiyun said indifferently. Although she didn''t want to, in her heart, money is just like her daughter?


    Chu Mingyue turned her head. "Mom -"


    She shouted as if she didn''t know why the other party was like this.


    Didn''t you just disagree? I know how important shares are to my mother.


    "It''s okay, Mingyue, I know. I''ll tell you later."


    Du Yiyun comforted his daughter Chu Mingyue, patted her hand and told her not to worry.

 Chapter 833

    The last two people''s negotiation made Chu Mingyue hold her breath. Du Yiyun promised Chu Zhiguo''s requirements one by one. In the end, if she didn''t hate it, she might have promised more.


    Finally, Chu Zhiguo left contentedly. Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun sat in the private room and looked at a large table of delicacies in front of them. The air was gradually cold.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at her and asked.


    Du Yiyun looked at the cold food in front of her. Her eyes were a little lax. She clearly heard Chu Mingyue''s words, but she didn''t know how to answer. The corners of her mouth moved and closed after all.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mother and didn''t speak. She just felt a few distractions and tired. They planned what to do. Unexpectedly, her mother changed her mind temporarily. What should she do?


    "Mom, what happened?"


    She put her hand on Du Yiyun''s hand. Du Yiyun''s palm has been carefully maintained, and the back of her hand is still tender and smooth, just a little cool.


    Du Yiyun didn''t shake it back, just took his hand quietly, then picked up the bag next to Chu Mingyue and said; "Let''s go, moon."


    The voice has some vicissitudes and doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her expression. After all, she didn''t say anything. She could only follow her mother''s meaning.


    The two stood up and went out together. Chu Mingyue still couldn''t help asking.


    "Mom, did they talk to you about any terms?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned, and she thought about it. Only when she was ready to leave did she ask.


    Du Yiyun turned his head and looked at her. He just didn''t speak. His face had betrayed her.


    "There are really some things, but it''s not time to tell you. Mingyue, will you wait?"


    Du Yiyun patted Chu Mingyue as he spoke. His eyes were even stained with the meaning of prayer.


    "Really can''t you say?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at her mother, and her anxiety spread.


    "It''s not the moon yet. Don''t you still have something to do? Hurry to school. I''ll just go back to the hospital myself."


    Du Yiyun gently shook his head and said.


    "When is the time?"


    Chu Mingyue was a little stubborn. She faintly knew that it might be something she had investigated, but her mother said to herself that it was two things she had investigated with herself.


    Maybe I just want to prove that my mother didn''t alienate herself because of this secret?


    Du Yiyun looked at his daughter''s eyes, but now she has no specific information, so she can only say; "When you have specific information, Mingyue, don''t ask so much, okay?"


    The two men looked at each other for a moment. Chu Mingyue was defeated and could only nod and say hello.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to school first and let Uncle Wang take you back. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "How about that? I''ll sit downstairs for a while. I haven''t come out for a long time. I''ll get some air and let the villa send another car."


    Du Yiyun certainly doesn''t approve of her daughter taking a taxi. She also knows that her daughter has been spoiled since childhood. Sometimes the smell of a taxi is so bad that there is a better solution.


    What''s more, the driver of his own family is more assured.


    "OK."


    Chu Mingyue wants to say no, but since Du Yiyun has said it, she doesn''t want to refuse again.


    The two men walked through the corridor and were about to go downstairs, but they saw that Mrs. Qu, who had just greeted them, had not gone, but was talking to Chu Zhiguo.


    He still followed the little three summer night, but they didn''t have a very intimate action.


    Du Yiyun just looked at it and knew it.


    Probably by chance? It''s just that Mrs. Qu didn''t leave.


    Chu Mingyue looked downstairs and frowned.

 Chapter 834

    "Oh, Mrs. Chu, you came together. You said you didn''t say anything, and I didn''t say hello to Mr. Chu!"


    Mrs. Qu saw him with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, as if she were a real friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Du Yiyun smiled and didn''t speak, but walked down the stairs slowly and gracefully.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Qu gone? Why? Do you like the food of this house too much?"


    Du Yiyun came to her and said slowly.


    Mrs. Qu''s face was obviously ugly, but she didn''t recover immediately. The gossip in her hand could kill the man in front of her, so there was no need to argue with her.


    "Why does Mrs. Chu say that? Apart from that, Mr. Chu hasn''t had a party with our husband for a long time? There''s a charity banquet in two days. Why don''t you two attend it together?"


    Mrs. Qu said with a smile. The smile on her face is good at disguise.


    Chu Zhiguo has made a deal with Du Yiyun, but it hasn''t been announced yet. Now... He glanced at Du Yiyun and was about to say yes, but Du Yiyun spoke in advance.


    "Let''s talk about it then, Mrs. Qu. You know I''m not in good health recently, but I can''t stand the limelight. I''m powerless, but if there''s a charity auction at the party, I''ll make a contribution."


    Du Yiyun looked at Mrs. Qu and said, still smiling, so people can''t pick out mistakes.


    "Zhiguo, isn''t there a meeting? Go quickly. Even party a can''t do this."


    Du Yiyun turned to Chu Zhiguo on the other side and asked him to leave quickly.


    "Mrs. Nagqu, let''s go first. I have something to do. Yiyun Mingyue, I''ll go first."


    Chu Zhiguo heard Du Yiyun say this. Although he was somewhat unhappy about being ordered, he didn''t know Mrs. Qu well and didn''t want to talk to the old woman.


    Mrs. Qu didn''t expect Du Yiyun to be so anxious to let people go, but she probably knows what the situation is now.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chu... It is estimated that they are about to divorce.


    Mrs. Qu looked at the back of Chu Zhiguo with his beautiful secretary, and then turned around and said to Du Yiyun; "Dong Chu''s secretary is very beautiful. I saw him bring a secretary a few days ago. That''s not it."


    She smiled naturally, as if she were just saying something casual.


    "Mrs. Qu, we happen to have something to do, so we''ll go first and talk about it next time."


    Du Yiyun said faintly. There was no smile on her face. She thought, maybe Mrs. Qu in front of her noticed something.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it next time."


    Mrs. Qu smiled and waved to her.


    But they didn''t expect that the next day, the news that Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo might divorce spread all over the rich circle of Nancheng.


    Chu Mingyue separated from her mother and got on the bus. It''s more than two o''clock. The game starts at three o''clock. She has to go quickly, and there''s time to enter the lottery.


    "Uncle Wang, drive faster. Time is a little tight."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly said that there was already a pile of information sent by Lu Xiaoxue on her mobile phone.


    [tomorrow moon, what time will you come over? Remember not to exceed three. The gym will be closed.]


    [OK.]


    Chu Mingyue replied that it''s not so far from the school. As long as you drive faster, you can get there soon.


    But I didn''t expect that accidents often happen in a moment.


    With a bang, the car rushed forward, and a pull made the car stop immediately. Chu Mingyue sat in the back seat and almost fell from her seat to the ground.

 Chapter 835

    "What''s the matter, Uncle Wang."


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly asked what had happened before she sat down.


    Wang Shuda gasped and hurriedly said; "Miss, there was an accident ahead... Our car also hit it and was squeezed in the middle."


    "What''s going on? I''ll go down and have a look."


    Chu Mingyue frowned and hurriedly took her mobile phone to send a message to Lu Xiaoxue.


    [there was an accident on the road. I''ll deal with it and go there soon. Attachment: location information]


    Then he got out of the car and looked at the specific situation. The traffic police had rushed over and were dealing with the situation on site. About five cars collided together. Chu Mingyue looked at her car, which was in the penultimate position, so there was no big problem with the body.


    It''s just that the front and rear bumpers and headlights were hit, and uneven large blocks were concave in the front and rear of the body.


    Chu Mingyue frowned, but the people around her were scared to death. They were talking one after another. It was nothing special, but her car was a luxury car.


    "You''re in trouble. Look at this luxury car. One lamp is enough for you to compensate!"


    "What''s going on, my God, Maybach!"


    People nearby are talking about such a big traffic accident. Now this section of the road is basically completely blocked. No car can pass here for a while.


    Moreover, many curious people took their mobile phones to shoot the scene of the accident. The sirens kept ringing around. Some car owners were injured. The ambulance whined and carried the injured people up. The scene was a mess.


    Chu Mingyue probably understood the situation. It was not their responsibility. Someone was drunk driving in front. A large truck turned over from the green belt to the road, and the car behind them was probably not very sober. Still swearing at the moment.


    "It''s no big deal, Uncle Wang. I have something urgent. I''ll go to school and find the insurance company first. If the car behind me apologizes, I don''t have to ask them for compensation."


    Chu Mingyue hurried back to find Uncle Wang, then picked up her bag and was ready to leave.


    "OK, miss, I can handle it."


    Uncle Wang nodded and continued to wait for the traffic police to come.


    But there were no cars around. She had to walk this section from the sidewalk and take a taxi.


    [accident? How are you tomorrow moon? Are you okay?]


    Lu Xiaoxue was already in the stadium. The air conditioner blowing in the stadium was very comfortable, but now Lu Xiaoxue''s forehead was sweating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Xiang and Gu QingHan have already walked into the gymnasium. They see that Lu Xiaoxue is the only one.


    "Where''s Chu Mingyue?"


    Gu QingHan looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Chu Mingyue, so he asked Lu Xiaoxue.


    "Mingyue just sent a message about the accident. We have to wait a while."


    Lu Xiaoxue said anxiously.


    "Accident?"


    Gu QingHan''s handsome face frowned. He looked at the time and estimated that the game was about to begin.


    When the people in the venue saw Gu QingHan coming, they were surprised at first, and then someone said that it was estimated that Gu QingHan came to see the excitement, not to compete.


    However, there are also rumors that there are students in today''s referee review. I don''t know if Gu QingHan is right.


    Just Gu QingHan said to Lu Xiaoxue; "Let me see your mobile phone. Where is Chu Mingyue now?"


    He frowned. His expression was very serious. Lu Xiaoxue was afraid of this expression. He quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the chat interface between the two people. The location information just appeared in front of Gu QingHan.


    It''s really not far, but it''s been ten minutes. Why haven''t you arrived yet? You shouldn''t have driven here.


    "I''ll have a look. You go first if you draw lots."

 Chapter 836

    Gu QingHan handed Lu Xiaoxue his mobile phone, then said it to the two people, then turned and went out.


    People in other competitions in the venue gave a sigh of relief when they saw Gu QingHan go out. Gu QingHan must not be the person participating in the competition, otherwise he wouldn''t go out at this time.


    "Alas, it will begin soon!"


    Lu Xiaoxue said anxiously, even if the moon is late, in case Gu QingHan is late and can''t participate in the competition, what should she do with Ke Xiangke?


    "I''ll pick her up."


    Gu QingHan left a few words and strode out.


    Chu Mingyue walked about five minutes from the road section of the accident before reaching a normal road section.


    But that section is far from the bus station. Usually there is no taxi passing by. Chu Mingyue waited for a moment on the road and immediately took his mobile phone to call a car.


    I can''t help it. It''s probably too late to send a car from home.


    Her sandals with ribbons were red at the ankles. Chu Mingyue stood on the roadside waiting for the car, and then sent a message to Lu Xiaoxue, saying that she would call the car right away.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaoxue has gone to draw lots at this time and failed to reply in time.


    A sprinkler came slowly from the roadside. Chu Mingyue looked at her mobile phone and didn''t lift her head. Just when she realized it, the sprinkler had almost come to her.


    Chu Mingyue''s eyes widened sharply and hurried back behind her.


    The roar of a motorcycle appeared from far to near. Chu Mingyue seemed to realize the familiarity of the sound, but she hadn''t seen it yet.


    A coat was thrown on her head and her head was covered tightly.


    The sprinkler passed in front of her, and the water whirled in the air and sprinkled on her coat, legs and feet.


    Chu Mingyue took down her clothes and saw Gu QingHan riding a motorcycle and stopping right in front of her on the road passing by the sprinkler.


    He wore a helmet and only showed part of his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the game."


    His voice was clear, but he was a little stuffy in his helmet.


    "OK."


    At this moment, Chu Mingyue couldn''t take care of anything else. Holding the clothes just thrown by Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue sat on the motorcycle.


    A coat was placed between the two people. Chu Mingyue was much more comfortable and pulled the clothes on both sides of Gu QingHan.


    Only this time, Gu QingHan''s speed is obviously much faster.


    "Slow down!"


    Chu Mingyue frowned and shouted loudly.


    Although she was in a hurry, after the car accident just now, she didn''t want Gu QingHan to drive so fast. Of course, she was for her own safety.


    "What?"


    When the motorcycle was running fast, Gu QingHan could only hear what Chu Mingyue said, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Chu Mingyue''s voice has always been small.


    "Gu QingHan! Are you a pig? I don''t understand! I''ll speak slowly!"


    Chu Mingyue heard him ask and shouted angrily.


    It seems that he is aware of the emotions of the people behind him. Gu QingHan doesn''t speak, but the speed of cycling seems to really slow down.


    Just Gu QingHan looked at the surrounding route and knew that if it was this speed, they really didn''t have to participate in any competition.


    After several turns, the motorcycle rounded into an alley and was ready to pass by a shortcut.


    The alley is estimated to be only about one meter. Before turning in, Gu QingHan shouted; "Sit down."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know why, so she just sat down quickly. The car turned into the alley and her sight was blocked. In addition to the black and red brick walls on both sides, only the boy''s wide back was left in front of her, like entering an unexpected world.

 Chapter 837

    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know where it is. She is usually picked up by luxury car drivers. How can she deliberately detour through an empty alley? It''s just that this is not the time to ask. Chu Mingyue pulls each other''s clothes until the motorcycle stops. She doesn''t see the building in front of her like a school gymnasium.


    "How do we get in?"


    Chu Mingyue got off the motorcycle and looked after QingHan. She skillfully parked the motorcycle under a tree. It''s impossible to put a parking space for the motorcycle until in front of the gymnasium.


    "Why not go to the front door?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned and asked. She took off her helmet and saw that although the building in front of her was a gymnasium, there was no door behind it.


    She was about to go to the front door, but Gu QingHan stopped her with a word.


    "I have a way. You come with me."


    Gu QingHan is still like that. Looking at her, her hair messed up by her helmet seems a little arrogant and rebellious, not like the cold college bully at ordinary times.


    Chu Mingyue looked at his appearance and hesitated for a moment. Whether to go to the front door by herself or follow Gu QingHan, but Gu QingHan didn''t have to cheat her, and Gu QingHan had to go in.


    If Gu QingHan doesn''t go in, they may have no hope of victory.


    "I, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Mingyue nodded as if she had made a big decision.


    Gu QingHan looked at the person in front of him with a different serious expression. His eyes seemed to have a little smile. He just turned his body and led the way in front. No one saw him anymore.


    Gu QingHan took her to the side of a wall, and then looked around. Chu Mingyue thought she understood.


    "You... I... shouldn''t we be going over the wall?"


    Chu Mingyue frowned and thought it was probably this matter. They had something urgent to go in. Gu QingHan took a shortcut. What else could there be.


    Just... Where did Chu Mingyue turn over the wall!


    "Yes, you stand here and I''ll lift you up. Hold your hands against the front wall."


    Gu QingHan pointed to a few bricks in front of him and said solemnly.


    It seems that Gu QingHan is determined to let her go up.


    Can I get there? Is it safe?


    Chu Mingyue looked at the wall in front of her and hesitated.


    "Look at the time. Chu Mingyue"


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything else. He just said something to make her pay attention to the time.


    Chu Mingyue saw the time and understood that it was only two minutes from 3 o''clock.


    Even if they go around the front door now, it must be too late. The organizer said to close all the doors at 3 o''clock.


    No way, Chu Mingyue could only bite her teeth, then stood on a few bricks and tried to pick the wall with both hands.


    Just a little shivering after standing.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Gu QingHan saw her and let her relax.


    "I''ll pull you down. If you fall down, I''ll catch you in time."


    Originally, Chu Mingyue was more nervous. Before she went to the wall, Gu QingHan said she might fall down!


    Even my feet don''t dare to tilt up.


    "Watch the time. It''s okay."


    Gu QingHan reminded her and Ann comforted and encouraged her.


    Hold one hand on Chu Mingyue''s calf and exert slight force. Chu Mingyue was cruel and tiptoed to sit on the wall.


    Just a look below a meter or two from the ground, more afraid.


    She''s sitting on the wall now. I dare not look either way.


    "What do you do? No one is holding you?" Chu Mingyue asked with some worry, looking at Gu Qinghai on the ground. "Am I going down now?"


    The question is like this, but now Chu Mingyue doesn''t dare to jump at all.

 Chapter 838

    Gu QingHan didn''t answer. He just pressed the wall with both hands, then turned one leg up, and the whole person turned over from the wall.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned by him immediately.


    It''s so simple.?


    Chu Mingyue is still standing on the wall, but Gu QingHan has been inside the gymnasium.


    "I... what should I do?" Chu Mingyue asked in a low voice.


    She is asking for help now, and she is afraid. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Gu QingHan stood below and looked up at the girl sitting on the wall. Instead of being so arrogant as usual, he was a little cautious and afraid.


    "Come down and I''ll follow you. Both legs are tilted here."


    Chu Mingyue now has one leg outside and one leg inside, riding on the wall.


    Then Chu Mingyue put her feet to one side. He closed his eyes and made up his mind to jump.


    She felt that this position was not high, just because she was afraid. Gu QingHan just turned it over at once. She must be able to do the same.


    It''s just that the landing in the imagination is different from the reality. She was ready to sprain her foot.


    She fell into a warm embrace. But it''s not soft.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t open her eyes and knew what she looked like now.


    Because her two legs were tightly bound by Gu QingHan, and her two arms tightly hugged Gu QingHan''s neck.


    Gu QingHan once again smelled the attractive aroma he had smelled. But now is obviously not a suitable place.


    Gu QingHan bent over and put Chu Mingyue on the ground. Worried that her feet were soft, he held her shoulder slightly with one hand.


    "Thank you. Let''s hurry in."


    Chu Mingyue opened a distance of half a meter with him, and then walked very anxiously to the gym.


    She thought she walked very freely, but there were some blushes on her cheeks that she didn''t notice.


    Gu QingHan smiled softly behind him, and then hurriedly strode to catch up.


    Chu Mingyue calls Lu Xiaoxue as she walks, ready to ask about the situation. But I didn''t expect that calls are no longer allowed in the venue.


    The phone was hung up immediately.


    Lu Xiaoxue''s message came. Chu Mingyue looked at it quickly and said it would start immediately. If she didn''t come in again, she would be disqualified.


    Chu Mingyue was even more flustered.


    "Hurry up!"


    She urged Gu QingHan to speed him up.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you down the path."


    Gu QingHan stood behind and said quickly.


    Didn''t let Chu Mingyue go in from the original route. Gu QingHan took Chu Mingyue''s wrist and ran in from one side.


    I jumped in from an old window, but it was very dark. I could only see some waste sports equipment inside. It seemed to be a small sundry room.


    Then sneak in through the small door of the utility room.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t speak, but when she saw the large crowd in the gym, she was very shocked.


    Of course, I also think Gu QingHan is very powerful.


    But she didn''t say anything, then took a breath and said to Gu QingHan after her breathing calmed down.


    "Let''s hurry and meet them."


    Chu Mingyue found Lu Xiaoxue and Ke Xiang inside. She just saw that the team participating in the competition in the center of the venue had been standing.


    The two hurried to meet Lu Xiaoxue.


    But it was obvious that as soon as they arrived in an open place, they were exposed under the eyes of everyone.


    Someone pointed at them and exclaimed.

 Chapter 839

    Is that our school flower? What''s she doing here? Is she here to be a mascot? Hahaha?


    Gu QingHan is here too! Are you here to judge? They have heard that the referee is very different.


    That rumor turned out to be true! At the same age, this is strength!


    There was a loud voice around, but I don''t know how that sentence came into Chu Mingyue''s ear.


    Why do you come to be a mascot!


    Chu Mingyue stared at that place, but she didn''t know who she was staring at. She didn''t find out who said it at all.


    So I can only hurry to find Lu Xiaoxue


    "Bright moon, I''m here!"


    Lu Xiaoxue saw her first, then waved her hand, but the range of waving was also very small. She didn''t dare to speak loudly inside.


    There are standing players all around. The two stooped slightly, tried to reduce the sense of existence, and then stood behind Lu Xiaoxue.


    Gu QingHan stood behind her, four people in a row.


    But after the two of them passed, it was obvious that they also caused quite a storm. On both sides of the line they stood, people looked at them.


    "Hi, Gu Da Shen."


    The people next to him only dare to wave to him. Originally, the competition was attended by the computer college. Almost all the people next to it knew Gu QingHan.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out whether Gu QingHan is here to compete or what to do?


    Originally, the people next to me were still thinking about whether they could hit the top three. It''s over. Gu QingHan came to participate in the competition. What hope do you have?


    The head horse went up and down. Whisper to your team.


    Lu Xiaoxue is probably fearless. Chu Mingyue spoke to her as soon as she arrived.


    The big clock at 3 o''clock suddenly rang, and the sound of electronic timepiece circled in the venue. After the time report, a middle-aged male leader spoke with a microphone.


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    He tried the microphone, and there was a lively echo below.


    "Can you hear me!"


    The people at the bottom shouted loudly.


    The speaker is a usually humorous teacher. Naturally, I won''t care too much with my classmates, just smiled and said. "It seems that the students, whether participating in or watching the competition, are quite positive and full of passion. I just hope that the next students will abide by the rules and complete the competition on time, quantity and quality. It will also make the students who come to watch the competition worthwhile and learn something..."


    After talking on the stage for a while, he introduced some leaders who came to participate and sat on the rostrum.


    The scene was projected on the big screen. Just sweeping through the referee''s bench. Compared with the middle-aged teachers around, a young man obviously attracted everyone''s attention.


    I didn''t see the young man''s name, but he was very handsome with silver framed glasses. Like a movie star.


    When the camera found him, the audience was full of voices.


    It''s just that he''s obviously not from this school. No one recognized him, but several people reacted quickly. This may be from the school next door. It looks familiar.


    It is said that there is also a computer genius in the school next door. Some students hurried to the Internet to find relevant information. Want to gossip about who this handsome guy is.


    The competition soon began. Someone in front issued the rules. Now each team of them is scattered. There is a table in front, surrounded by two tables, on which the players'' computers are placed.

 Chapter 840

    In fact, there is not much on-site comparison of this kind of competition. Generally, they form their own teams and submit their papers, but this time in order to improve interest. It is also a temporary topic on the scene and a projection broadcast on the large screen, which changes the atmosphere from dignified to relaxed.


    "How''s it going? Is the problem difficult?"


    As soon as the question came down, Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly asked.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the problem on the computer and shook her head slightly. The expression on her face was not so dignified. After a few days of tutoring, she even understood the problem, but some of the later problems couldn''t be solved, so she looked at the two people on the side.


    When Gu QingHan''s face appeared on the big screen. Naturally, it also caused everyone''s surprise. Gu QingHan went to the competition?


    But when the camera caught Chu Mingyue nearby, they felt that they had an answer in their hearts. It is estimated that the two people took part in the competition together.


    Similarly, the young boys in the referee''s seat also saw this scene. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and smiled.


    Naturally, he knows Gu QingHan. The two people even have a competitive relationship sometimes. He just didn''t expect Gu QingHan to participate in such a small competition.


    Originally expressionless, he suddenly had some fun to look after QingHan.


    But it''s different off stage. Perhaps there is nothing more exciting than Gu Nian.


    Since he saw the application form of the two people, he couldn''t calm down. He knew he was right. They must have quarreled before. Maybe it''s reconciled now. He had thought that he could shout sister-in-law Chu Mingyue after the game, and then go to dinner together.


    He took out his mobile phone to secretly take photos of the two people participating in the competition.


    Just when someone is happy, naturally someone''s face is very black, Zhao Yingrun.


    Originally, I came with my sisters happily and wanted to see Chu Mingyue make a fool of herself on the stage.


    But she never thought of this scene. Gu QingHan unexpectedly appeared at the scene of the game and was in a group with Chu Mingyue.


    Several girls on the side patronized to appreciate their appearance, but didn''t find that Zhao Yingrun''s nails were about to get into the bag she was holding.


    Although this competition is only the preliminary competition, the computer college still attaches great importance to it. There are not many competitions in their college, and the enthusiasm of the students is quite good, so they also try their best to hold each competition.


    The four have completed the division of labor privately. Gu QingHan is responsible for programming and modeling, Ke Xiang is responsible for writing, and Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue are responsible for typesetting.


    Gu QingHan has a huge workload, but for the great God, this problem is too pediatrics. Those in the audience were stunned when they saw the projection screen. They knew that the great God was strong, but they didn''t expect that the great God was strong enough to be so heinous.


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue have nothing to do at this time. They sit aside and watch Gu QingHan operate the computer. The speed is dazzling.


    "The bright moon is so fierce!" Lu Xiaoxue sighed that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand why Gu QingHan had to teach him to do some questions until the typesetting time, because if they didn''t understand, they would throw a lot of data, pictures and words to them, and the two people could only arrange in disorder with black eyes, which might not be understood by the judges.


    For example, now, "bright moon, it may be better to put this picture in this position." Lu Xiaoxue studies art. Although she has changed her major, her aesthetics is still online. She is very confident in her typesetting work.


    However, the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. As soon as she finished, Chu Mingyue poured cold water on her.

 Chapter 841

    "In terms of beauty, that''s right, but if you put it here, it''s too far from the data. Do you still expect the referee teacher to cross mountains to find the map?"


    Chu Mingyue pointed to the picture and data and said, "these two must be put together."


    "Ah, well, let it go like this..."


    Originally, the time of the modeling competition was very tight. Some teams left early because they predicted that they could not complete the task.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu QingHan and his group completed the task ahead of schedule with two rookies.


    Chu Mingyue gave Gu QingHan and Ke Xiang a look at the typesetting. Originally, they were ready to modify, but they did very well, from table to font, from content to panel.


    Gu QingHan quickly checked the data, looked up and silent, bent the corners of his mouth and said, "everyone is doing well!"


    "Harm, I thought what the great God was going to say. It was so serious that it startled me." Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue were relieved at that time.


    "Dear students, there are still ten minutes before the end of our competition. Please send your works to the designated mailbox within the specified time. If you exceed the time limit, you will be disqualified directly. Please pay attention." The host reminded on the podium.


    There was a howl directly below.


    "Well, it''s over. It''s not finished yet."


    "Yes, it''s inhuman to give so little time for such a large workload."


    "Forget it. See you next year."


    As the bell rang, the host announced the official end of the preliminary competition. Due to the fierce competition, the works still need to be discussed and reviewed by the judges before the final results can be given.


    "At that time, our competition results will be placed on the official website of the school of computer science. Please check them. Now please exit in order, don''t crowd and pay attention to safety..."


    Sitting on the stage, an Yang, who has been watching Gu QingHan''s competition, stared at the works submitted by him. Although they were presented in the form of test numbers, he saw the works of their group at a glance.


    For this work, how can he win an excellent award in the national competition? He actually came to participate in this useless campus competition.


    Anyang looked at the people who came out of the meeting, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    "Brother!" Gu Nian rushed to Gu QingHan, "brother, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were going to participate in the competition?" People also want to form a team with their sister-in-law.


    "Brother, do you look down on your brother?"


    "No, it was decided temporarily. They were short of people, so I came." Gu QingHan said as he walked out.


    "Lack of people, sister-in-law......" aware of Gu QingHan''s warning eyes, Gu NianWei qubaba said, "why don''t you call me? Don''t I leave you contact information? You don''t need my brother to play with these people, but don''t underestimate me. I play two teams."


    "You talk a little too much. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the figure of Gu QingHan leaving with Chu Mingyue, Gu Nian glanced and said, "there is a sister-in-law but no brother!"


    "Gu Nian, what are you muttering about? You won''t agree to it all the way."


    "Brother Anyang! You come to our school as a judge? I just saw you sitting on the stage." Gu Nian greeted Anyang warmly, "you''re too slow. My brother just left, otherwise you can say hello."


    "Your brother, how does he participate in this competition?" Anyang asked with some hesitation.

 Chapter 842

    "You don''t understand. No wonder I''ve been a single dog for so many years. Naturally, my sister-in-law is there." Gu Nian has naturally regarded Chu Mingyue as his sister-in-law, and has not forgotten to publicize it everywhere.


    "Your sister-in-law? Just sitting next to him?" Anyang''s face suddenly understood. He didn''t guess wrong.


    "Yes, it''s right. Our school flowers and my brother match exactly."


    "OK, it''s time for dinner. Please have a meal. How long haven''t we seen each other?"


    "It''s hard to be generous. I''m not polite to brother Anyang. I''ll take a taxi where I can eat." Gu Nian took out his mobile phone and was ready to open the taxi app.


    "No, I drove here."


    "Did you buy a car?"


    "From my parents."


    "Oh, my uncle and aunt are so open-minded. They don''t look like my parents..." Gu Nian was like a chatter and chattered all the way.


    Gu QingHan on the other side is also planning to have dinner.


    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s go and have dinner together. It''ll be a celebration banquet in advance." Lu Xiaoxue was very happy. She just saw that Zhao Yingrun''s face was black into coal. She felt very funny when she thought of it.


    Wang Ran actually followed Zhao Yingrun''s back. If she hadn''t been educated since childhood and told her to be civilized, she wanted to spit on them on the spot. But now, with the help of Gu Dashen, she and Mingyue finally had a bad breath.


    And it is obvious that the relationship between Mingyue and Gu Dashen is not general. She must find a way to make a good match.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to spoil her fun when she saw that she was so happy, but she was really worried about Du Yiyun.


    "Sorry, I have something to do at home. I want to leave first. Next time I will invite you all to have a good meal." Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Let me see you off." Gu QingHan saw that she was a little upset. He thought that she had just had an accident. The driver must have no time to pick her up. It''s not particularly safe for girls like her to take a taxi.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Chu Mingyue has been bothering him.


    "It''s all right, by the way."


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you the moon. Gu Dashen, let''s go to dinner first. Bye..." Ke Xiang was dragged away by Lu Xiaoxue before they reacted.


    Ke Xiang was a nerd. He didn''t understand the twists and turns. He turned back three times and said, "shall we just leave them?"


    "Good, good, good can''t be better." Lu Xiaoxue is worried that she has no chance to create opportunities for them. Now it seems that Gu QingHan is not only good at learning, but also good at emotion. "Let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. Please have a big meal."


    Then he took Ke Xiang to her favorite daily food store outside the school.


    Japanese food store.


    "Brother Anyang, look what you want to eat?" Gu Nian handed the menu to Anyang. "I wanted to take a ride in your car, but there are too many people just after class. If you want to drive out, you may have to wait another hour. We had a good meal."


    "Brother Anyang, what are you looking at?"


    Gu nianshun looked in his eyes and saw Lu Xiaoxue and Ke Xiang coming to the store, "Hey, why aren''t they with my brother and sister-in-law?"


    Without answering him, Anyang just locked his eyes on the two people outside the window, revealing an elusive smile.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue is sitting on Gu QingHan''s motorcycle. If she is not wearing a helmet, she may want to dig a hole in the ground.


    I still remember that she refused to wear this helmet for the first time, blue fluorescence, and I don''t know what aesthetic was the reason for choosing this helmet, but she got used to it after wearing it several times.


    "Don''t think it''s ugly. No other woman has worn it except you." Gu QingHan helped her put on her hat and went straight into the car, and Chu Mingyue sat on it.

 Chapter 843

    But people are not as good as heaven. Who knows that the traffic near the school is so bad that even a motorcycle can be blocked.


    They were blocked at the entrance of the snack street at the back door of the school. People from the school came and went and saw them at once.


    "Look, look, isn''t that Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue? I said, they must be together."


    "I heard they took part in the modeling competition of the computer academy today."


    "A great God of a liberal arts school and a computer school, there is no need to participate in this kind of competition." The girl seemed to be familiar with the two and said, "that''s what people like."


    Chu Mingyue was speechless in her heart. What were these people thinking? She wouldn''t do that even if she was in love, okay?


    She simply buried her face directly into Gu QingHan''s back. As long as she couldn''t see them, they couldn''t see themselves.


    He was a familiar and clean fragrance, not a boy''s favorite cologne, but a faint scent of liquid detergent left with a touch of sunshine.


    It''s strange that boys don''t smell sweat. I didn''t expect to ask this smell every time I had a little close contact with Gu QingHan. People couldn''t help but want to lean on it.


    Aware that the man behind him held his clothes tightly, Gu Qing hung his lips imperceptibly.


    "Ah, how handsome, Gu QingHan is so handsome!" A little girl nearby couldn''t help cheering.


    The person next to her quickly pulled her, "keep your voice down. Don''t you see who''s sitting in the back seat? School flower, be careful. You''ll be in trouble in a minute."


    Hum, Chu Mingyue was laughed angrily. What strange image is she in the hearts of these girls?


    Her smile made Gu QingHan feel a shock.


    Fortunately, at this time, the car blocked in front has bypassed. Gu QingHan quickly starts the motorcycle, leaving only two puffs, leaving those whispering gossip behind.


    The summer evening wind gently blew on their faces, dispersing the ambiguous atmosphere just raised by other people''s gossip.


    Time flies. Chu Mingyue feels that she has just come out of school and has arrived at the door of the hospital.


    "Today, trouble you again." Chu Mingyue hands the helmet to Gu QingHan. She knows that Gu QingHan may not be on his way. Even if she is cold and hot, she is embarrassed to say it directly when she cares about her teammates.


    Gu QingHan smiled and said, "you''re welcome. It''s a reward."


    "Reward?" Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand.


    "I did great today." Gu QingHan stepped onto the motorcycle and said, "go on in the final!"


    Then he walked away and looked at his back. Chu Mingyue was stunned. "This guy... Is really handsome. How does he know he must enter the finals?"


    Although Chu Mingyue has a little bottom in her heart, she is not as confident as them. After all, there are people outside the world. It is normal to win or lose on the competition field. She took out her mobile phone, entered the academic affairs office and clicked into the latest announcement of the computer college.


    Unexpectedly, they not only entered the finals, but also took a long lead in the first place.


    Chu Mingyue turned off her mobile phone and walked to the hospital. At last, she solved one thing. Lu Xiaoxue''s girl is not sure how happy she is.


    Although it is a good private hospital, it is inevitable that there is a faint smell of disinfectant, which dilutes the faint fragrance of Gu QingHan in Chu Mingyue''s nose and makes her heart heavy.


    Suddenly I thought of Du Yiyun''s abnormal behavior during the day. Why did she go to the bathroom at that time and why did she come back from the bathroom? Her attitude was completely different from before?

 Chapter 844

    No, there must be something wrong. Chu Mingyue was stunned at the elevator door. She remembered that it was summer night. It was the woman who went to the bathroom. Then Du Yiyun followed in and came out, and her attitude changed.


    A layer of frost appeared on Chu Mingyue''s face. She turned on her mobile phone and found Xu Gan''s wechat.


    [I want all the information about summer night, and who she has met and done in the last month. I want to know everything in detail.]


    [money in place, no problem.] Xu Gan also added a cheap smile.


    [hand in money and hand in delivery.]


    Although Chu Mingyue doesn''t have much money, she still doesn''t pay attention to it, and for such people who only think about money, she feels more comfortable with it.


    At least there are no other attempts.


    When she came to the ward, she saw Du Yiyun packing up with Aunt Wang, "Mom, are you leaving the hospital?"


    "Well, I always feel uncomfortable living in the hospital. I''ll go through the discharge formalities tomorrow."


    "Well, the doctor said we could leave the hospital. Let''s leave the hospital. Then I''ll go back to the villa and let Uncle Wu clean up."


    "Don''t bother so much. It''s too late to clean up tomorrow." Du Yiyun''s face showed a tired color.


    It seemed that after today''s event, she was a few years old, and Chu Mingyue was distressed.


    She tried to resist the astringency in her eyes. She had made up her mind that she would never make the dog man and woman feel better.


    "Mom, can you tell me what''s the matter with you today?" Chu Mingyue asked directly.


    Du Yiyun was stunned when he heard this. He dodged his eyes, looked aside at my Aunt Wang and said, "what''s going on? It''s nothing. He just doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. He wants to end this thing quickly."


    Her little moves were seen by Chu Mingyue. Mingming was so reluctant and hated. How could she give up?


    "If you want to finish this thing quickly, will you give our things to the ungrateful Han and Xiao San? Do you think I will believe it? Is this your style of work?" Chu Mingyue must make things clear today.


    She doesn''t want to see her mother make herself unhappy because of these things. She once taught herself that women should be nice to themselves, but now what she looks like will only make people feel distressed. She wants her mother to live wantonly. Even without that heartless man, their mother and daughter can live well.


    "Aunt Wang, you go out first." Chu Mingyue said.


    Aunt Wang has been with them for a long time. She still has some eyesight. She quickly responds and wishes them to find herself if they have anything.


    "Mingyue... I..." Du Yiyun stopped talking, which made her say it. She had a daughter before she got married. If Mingyue knew, what would Mingyue think of her mother?


    "Summer night, what did she threaten you with?" Chu Mingyue believes she has made it clear enough. She already knows something.


    "No... no, she has any capital. If she can threaten me, it''s up to her..." it''s very soothing, but Du Yiyun doesn''t have any confidence.


    "What capital does she have? I want to ask you, is it your eldest daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Du Yiyun raised his head and looked at Chu Mingyue in shock. "Mingyue, you......" how did she know? How could she know this?

 Chapter 845

    "Mom, now you have only me and I have only you. If you still hide something from me, how do you let me do things? Don''t you even believe your daughter?" Chu Mingyue has some heartache. She understands Du Yiyun, but at the same time, she is also very sad. She wanted Du Yiyun to say it by herself, but she has experienced so many things and is still so cowardly, just like when facing the heartless man.


    "Bright moon..." Du Yiyun''s eyes were filled with tears. "No, no, you are my mother''s favorite daughter. Why doesn''t my mother believe you? It''s just... Alas, since you already know, I won''t hide it from you."


    Du Yiyun began to tell the absurd old past.


    When Du Yiyun was a college student, the Du family was already one of the largest families in the province. Du Fu was invincible in the business field and constantly expanded the business territory of the Du family.


    Du Yiyun was also a famous upper class celebrity at that time. She was pursued by countless people, but she fell in love with a poor boy from the countryside.


    Everyone opposed the two of them together, but only Du Yiyun followed the man wholeheartedly. The man''s name was Shaokang. Although he was handsome and had good grades, he looked down on him in the upper class.


    Every day, Du Yiyun''s friends and some boys who pursue Du Yiyun harass him, but he doesn''t care. He only needs Du Yiyun around.


    The more he is like this, the more those people, including Du Yiyun''s parents, feel that he must be with Du Yiyun for the sake of their family''s property.


    Du Yiyun is the only daughter of the Du family. In other words, whoever marries Du Yiyun is equivalent to owning the whole Du family. It''s only a matter of time.


    To this end, Du Yiyun and Du Fu made a big fuss and ran away from home.


    Du Yiyun, a little princess who never eats human fireworks, has become an ordinary girl who lives by working. She has also learned about life, not only poetry and distance, but also firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, but also Pepsi sorrow for poor couples.


    But she never wanted to give up, neither did Shaokang, because they had their own baby.


    But even so, Du Fu still didn''t accept Shaokang, but was extremely disappointed with Du Yiyun''s daughter.


    They gave birth to a baby, a daughter named Shao Waner.


    Originally thought that although life was difficult, they could still live well, but the good times were not long.


    Suddenly one day, Shao Waner disappeared.


    "At that time, Shaokang and I went crazy to look for it, but we still couldn''t find it. I begged your grandfather, but they turned a blind eye. There was no way, so we had to look for it ourselves. We haven''t found it for a full month."


    "One day when I came home, I only saw a letter left by Shaokang. He said he was leaving. He couldn''t stand being scared with me every day. He said Wan''er must have been hurt by my family. I know it''s impossible. No matter how cruel your grandfather is, he won''t attack a child."


    "So I changed from looking for my daughter to looking for my husband, but I haven''t found it for a long time."


    "I didn''t go home until your grandmother got sick and accepted the Chu Zhiguo they arranged for me. I didn''t love him, but he was very kind to me. I tried my best to be a wife. We respected each other like guests, but now I think of it, he had changed a long time ago. He changed as early as your grandfather died."

 Chapter 846

    "I''m stupid... I thought we were husband and wife, and husband and wife should be the same body, so I handed over the power of the company to him, making the company from Du to Chu. It''s my fault..." Du Yiyun said, sobbing.


    Chu Mingyue also had mixed feelings. She didn''t expect her gentle and dignified mother to have such a crazy love history, but what she didn''t expect was his father. If he really started planning from that time, it would be great.


    "It''s all right, mom. Now that we know the problem, let''s solve it." Chu Mingyue comforted.


    "Since they seem to threaten us with their sister... We must find our sister before them." Chu Mingyue is not used to having a sister suddenly.


    If they had found Shao Waner on summer night, she would have made it public. Why bother to threaten Du Yiyun.


    Du Yiyun didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue didn''t care about her past at all. He was surprised and said, "Mingyue, don''t you blame your mother?"


    Chu Mingyue painfully wiped Du Yiyun''s tears and said, "Mom, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I blame you?"


    Du Yiyun was a victim from beginning to end. No matter who she was right, she was not wrong. If she blamed her at this time, what would she be.


    "It''s all right, mom. Have a good rest. Believe that there will be a way to the front of the mountain. We won''t be knocked down."


    Seeing Chu Mingyue''s appearance, Du Yiyun smiled.


    This is a sentence she told Chu Mingyue a story when she was a child.


    We won''t be knocked down!


    Coaxing Du Yiyun to sleep, Chu Mingyue came out of the hospital and prepared to go home.


    She sent a message to Xu Gan and asked him to find Shao Waner. Xu Gan still readily responded.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, Gu QingHan watched the thin figure get on his car. He took a sip of coffee and got up to his motorcycle.


    Who knows why he sat here, probably because he knew she wouldn''t stay in the hospital at night, probably because he was afraid of any danger to her, and probably just wanted to see her again today.


    Sitting on the motorcycle, Gu QingHan tangled for a while, still took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, Gu Shao, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. Help me find someone."


    "You Gu Shao asked me one day, my pleasure!"


    "The man''s name is Chu Mingyue. I want all her information, especially the recent events. The photos will be sent to you later."


    "Who? Chu Mingyue?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing? I just didn''t expect Gu Shao to be interested and curious about women."


    "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Then Gu QingHan hung up the phone and started the motorcycle to go home.


    When Chu Mingyue returned home, it was early in the morning. Lu Xiaoxue had not slept yet.


    "Mingyue, you''re back!" Lu Xiaoxue happily came to the door to meet her, then pulled her to the computer and said, "look, we''re in the finals! On Monday, we can hear the hateful Zhao Yingrun apologize to us on the radio. We don''t have to look at her face anymore. Although we''re not afraid of things, people like dog skin plaster are really bored to death!"


    Chu Mingyue listened to Lu Xiaoxue chirping, and only the last sentence said to her heart, "Xiaoxue, why is your spirit so good?"

 Chapter 847

    "Of course, I can finally get rid of that annoying guy, and..." Lu Xiaoxue said, "today I saw a super handsome man, look!"


    Lu Xiaoxue showed him the photos in the computer. They were some photos of their game scene, and there were photos of her talking with Gu QingHan. The two people were too close. How can these people put such photos? They will be misunderstood again later.


    "Oh, don''t just look at you and God Gu. Look at this man."


    Lu Xiaoxue pointed to a judge on the podium and said, "isn''t this man handsome?"


    "Who is this? I haven''t seen it. Let''s get together." Chu Mingyue has no interest in handsome men, just skin bags.


    "It''s also called living together. Will you catch up with Gu Dashen? This man''s name is Anyang. He is the computer God of the school next door. It is said that he is still a competitor with your Gu Dashen, but at the same time, they are also good friends who grew up together. When Ke Xiang and I went to dinner this afternoon, we saw him together with Gu Nian, Gu Dashen''s brother."


    "Wait." Gu Mingyue just reacted, "what is my great God Gu?"


    "Hey, hey." Lu Xiaoxue smiled a little silly and said, "slip of the tongue, but you two still match."


    "I don''t want to tell you. Will you sleep? I''m going to help my mother get out of the hospital tomorrow. Good night."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t tell her any more. She went directly into the bathroom and began to wash.


    Lying in bed, she saw that Xu Gan sent her a message.


    [hot news, tidy up. See you in the old place the day after tomorrow.]


    [urgent, see you tomorrow night.]


    If Chu Mingyue doesn''t solve the matter on the 1st, she can''t eat and sleep well on the 1st.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep. It''s the same these days.


    So she turned out her mobile phone and looked around the wechat list. She didn''t know who to look for. Suddenly, she saw a name she hadn''t contacted for a long time, Zhu Qi.


    After thinking about it, she opened Zhu Qi''s head and looked at his circle of friends. In addition to fitness, it''s really the same.


    [Dr. Zhu, do you have any sleeping pills?]


    Originally, I just wanted to try, but I didn''t expect the other party to come back in seconds.


    [? When you say that, I feel like you''re asking me out?] it''s still the same, every serious person.


    [fuck off, is there any?]


    [my home, take it yourself.]


    OK, contact me tomorrow


    [alas, I say you are so ruthless that you put on your pants and run away.]


    Chu Mingyue didn''t return to him again. This person was a senior in a high school when she was just admitted to junior high school. They fooled around all day. They didn''t know each other. In the past, the relationship was good, but there was less contact since he graduated from college.


    He is usually interested in flirting with his younger sister. Although he is not reliable, he has very good grades. He jumped directly. He was admitted to medical school at the age of 16. Now he is a graduate student and has an internship in the hospital.


    Thinking about the carefree days before, Chu Mingyue relaxed a lot and went to sleep unconsciously.


    The next day she got up early in the morning and went to the hospital to help Du Yiyun get out of the hospital.


    They returned to the villa at ten.


    Chu Mingyue looked at the villa in front of her. The courtyard was full of branches and leaves and flowers. It seemed that it was no different from before.


    She spent her childhood here. In her memory, she was the little princess of her parents, a family and Meimei.


    Times have changed. Now things have changed. At the beginning, she happily moved out of the villa to live with Lu Xiaoxue. Unexpectedly, she came back in such a state of mind.


    What''s more ridiculous is that as soon as they entered the house and sat down, they received the divorce agreement sent by Chu Zhiguo.

 Chapter 848

    His divorce agreement is really going to kill Chu Mingyue. She has never seen such a brazen person.


    He couldn''t wait to divorce, and then divided the 60% shares of their family into five, three for him and one for Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun. Besides the shares and this villa, all the other real estate belonging to their family belonged to Chu Zhiguo.


    What a lion''s mouth!


    "He really deceives people too much!" Du Yiyun threw the divorce agreement on the ground, "he thought beautifully."


    "Mom, sit down first and get angry with such people. It''s not worth it." Chu Mingyue sat down with Du Yiyun and said, "isn''t that what they are? They can''t show a little weakness in front of them, because they eat us when they seize the opportunity."


    Du Yiyun didn''t have such a good attitude as Chu Mingyue. She was very flustered and afraid that she would screw up everything. She said, "but what should we do?"


    "It''s all right, mom. I''ve found a way. Don''t worry. Just stay at home, plant flowers and grass, and take good care of our home. When I return triumphantly, I''ll tell Xiaoxue that I''ll come back to stay with you recently." Chu Mingyue feels that Du Yiyun''s current state of mind is not suitable to go out and deal with those people. She is kind and easy to bully.


    "You protected me when I was a child. Now let me protect you."


    Chu Mingyue just received the news from Xu Gan, which doubled her confidence.


    After lunch, Chu Mingyue went out directly and went straight to the ancient city of film and television in the city.


    "Mingyue, if you want to go out and let Uncle Wang see you off, how can you think of driving by yourself?" Du Yiyun took her to the door and looked at her with some worry.


    "Nothing, just go out and play. I''ll be back later. Mom, don''t worry."


    The ancient city is on the edge of the city. At noon, there are many cars. Fortunately, she went out early. Although there was some traffic jam, she arrived at the ancient city of film and television before 12 o''clock.


    At the gate of the ancient city of film and television, Chu Mingyue took a look at the building at the gate. This place is her first time. She has never been interested in stars.


    However, Lu Xiaoxue said in her ear every day that she was so handsome, fell in love with someone, cheated, and collapsed. She didn''t remember any of them.


    She unlocked the car and was about to get off and ask how to get in. Suddenly, a man wearing a cap and black sunglasses mask got on the car.


    "Drive quickly and help. I can help you get anyone''s signature."


    Chu Mingyue took a look at the direction of his coming, and a lot of people chased him. In an instant, he realized that this man must be a star.


    "May I go in?" She asked.


    "Yes, go in." The man handed her a sign, like a work permit.


    Sure enough, with his work permit, he drove the car to the entrance of the parking lot. The security guard looked at the work permit and let it go.


    As soon as he got in and stopped, he wanted to get out and leave. Chu Mingyue quickly locked the door, "wait, do you want to go now?"


    "What? Can''t you kidnap this woman? No, you''re not my illegitimate powder, are you?"


    "Ah, sister, really don''t. what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    "I''m really a person. Although I have so many advantages, I''m really not."


    "Moreover, sister, I think you are still in school at your age. Go to school well. Don''t learn from others to chase stars with their parents'' money..."


    "Stop!" Chu Mingyue said, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll send it out right away. Who are you?"


    "You don''t know me?" The man was surprised.


    "Should I know you?"

 Chapter 849

    "Take a good look." The man in front of him took off his hat. Because the hat was pressed too tightly, his fluffy hair was hard pressed in a circle. It looked very funny.


    Chu Mingyue laughed when she could see it.


    "What are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man? Let me out, or I''ll call the police."


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen it yet. Didn''t you just say that? I''ll help you in and you''ll help me sign. Why? Turn around and want to go back?" Chu Mingyue is too lazy to look at him. He grabs a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment circle without connotation.


    "You really don''t know me?" The man seemed to hear a big joke. He leaned back on the seat, moved his sunglasses to the tip of his nose and stared at Chu Mingyue. At this time, he found that the girl was really good-looking. He must want to take a chance on the set to see if he could be liked by any director. He saw many such women, lost interest in an instant and recovered his previous indifference.


    Chu Mingyue naturally didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, his heart had turned a thousand times.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to know, it doesn''t matter. Now the point is, do you know a Xing?" Chu Mingyue received the news today that a Xing is her sister. She must start before those people find her.


    "What do you mean I want to meet you? Are you looking for a Xing?" The man calmed down. "Do you like that woman? Sure enough, all the women you hate are the same."


    Chu Mingyue ignored his dissatisfied words and said excitedly, "do you know her? Take me to her. Please."


    The man thought for a moment and nodded, "open the door."


    Chu Mingyue quickly opened the door and followed him to the set. Today, they seem to be shooting an emotional play. It is a Xing who is shooting.


    I saw her hanging Weiya flying under a fake peach blossom tree, and she looked very happy.


    Chu Mingyue checked her photos earlier. Her eyebrows and eyes are really a bit like Du Yiyun when she was young, but we still have to meet again.


    As soon as he saw them, the deputy director rushed over, "ah Kun, how did you come? It''s all waiting for you. Next time, go and change your clothes and make-up."


    "Oh, this is my new assistant. Show her." Ah Kun said that and left.


    Chu Mingyue frowns, little assistant? It turned out that she was a popular star ah Kun, which even junior high school students like now. She was sad and asked herself again and again whether she knew him. It was said that Lu Xiaoxue mentioned it many times, but she never wrote down his heavily made-up face.


    The deputy director didn''t seem to take ah Kun''s words to heart. He thought she was brought by ah Kun and asked her not to take photos. He could walk around casually.


    Because a Xing was filming and Chu Mingyue couldn''t interrupt them, she stood behind the director to watch their play.


    Perhaps Chu Mingyue''s temperament was there. No one thought she was in the way, and even the agent asked in a low voice.


    "Which family is that beauty from? Where are you? Haven''t you seen her?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that ah Kun brought it. It can''t be a girlfriend?"


    "No? Does ah Kun have the courage to be so fat now? Dare to bring his girlfriend to the set? It''s strange not to be depressed by his female fans."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally thought a Xing would come down first after shooting this scene. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the second scene.


    In the second scene, a Xing is sitting on a peach tree drinking wine, wearing peach blossom makeup, and his eyes are slightly red. It''s quite like that. A Kun plays a little monster who peeks at the fairy drinking.


    Chu Mingyue feels like a comedy, but she can only think about it in her heart. If she doesn''t wear sunglasses, she may have been exposed.


    However, the two performed well. It was just one. The next scene was not between them. Chu Mingyue hurried to find a Xing.

 Chapter 850

    "Just her." It seems that ah Kun helped her say something. Chu Mingyue smiled at ah Kun and thanked her.


    "Hello, miss a Xing. Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    "Hurry up, my time is very expensive."


    "Excuse me?"


    "No." The little assistant next to him stepped forward and stopped in front of a Xing, looking like a calf guard.


    "It''s all right. You wait for me there. The person introduced by ah Kun, give him some face, or he''ll talk there again later."


    "This way." A Xing walked in front. She was still wearing the costume she had just filmed. She was wrapped in several layers this summer. It was obvious that Chu Mingyue''s sweat flowed from behind.


    They sat at the door of a simple coffee shop, "say it, if you don''t say it again, you really don''t have time." A Xing stared at her and said.


    In fact, Chu Mingyue doesn''t have to ask. She''s sure. This is her sister.


    Blood relationship is so magical. Chu Mingyue has a very warm feeling when she gets along with her.


    At the same time, she felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t her father, the heartless Han and Chu Zhiguo, their family might still live happily together.


    "Hello, miss, I think you''re introduced by ah Kun. Give you face and stare at me all the time. Have you seen enough?"


    "Are you Shao Waner?"


    A Xing''s lazy body stiffened, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "You are Shao Waner. Your father is Shaokang." Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to perform any sad drama of sister recognition with her, mainly because of the urgency of time.


    "Wan''er... Sister, I want to talk to you about something very important. If I can, uncle Shaokang." Chu Mingyue said sincerely.


    But a Xing obviously didn''t like listening. He turned his head and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "My name is Chu Mingyue. I''m your half sister."


    A Xing snorted coldly. There was a trace of disdain on her delicate face. She glanced at Chu Mingyue like a roadside breakfast vendor and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a sister."


    "I know you may not want to admit it and hate your mother, but she really looked for you for a long time. She thought you were dead."


    "What about now? What needs me now? So come to me?"


    "She didn''t come to you. It was me. I wanted you to help us."


    "Why should I help you?"


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly received a message from Xu Gan.


    [ahead of time, 2:00 p.m., the old place, outdated and waiting.]


    Chu Mingyue became anxious as soon as she saw the news. One thing after another, it seems that a Xing won''t listen to her today. After thinking about it, she said, "Mom, she is really guilty, and many things were kept in the dark that year. You can''t forgive her, but please don''t hurt her."


    She took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it to a Xing. It was the information she collected from Du Yiyun''s car accident these days.


    It includes some things of the year, and finally a letter she wrote in the morning.


    [if summer night comes to you, I hope you don''t hurt your mother. She can''t take any more blows. She is a victim like your father.]


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know whether her move is useful, but she knows that if her sister is a good one, she won''t do anything stupid. Just now, she can see from her dialogue with herself that she is good at negotiating with others. I think she won''t suffer as long as she makes up her mind.


    "I have something urgent now, so I have to go first. I put the contact information in it. I hope you can contact me. Bye."


    With that, Chu Mingyue stepped on high heels and walked to the parking lot.


    A Xing looked at her back, remembered what she said, and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 851

    After a long time, she picked up her cell phone and sent a message to her assistant.


    [I''m a little uncomfortable. Tell the director to shoot again tomorrow. I''ll go home.]


    Chu Mingyue went out of the ancient city and went to the place she had made an appointment with Xu Gan as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Gu QingHan has received her information.


    He looked at so many complicated materials and was stunned for a long time. He said to himself, "when has this boy''s business ability become so strong?"


    There are many photos of Chu Mingyue in the portfolio, from baby to primary school, from primary school to university. It turns out that she has been so cute since childhood.


    However, she didn''t have much information when she was a child, but she became a monitor this semester and a study committee member next semester. There are some trivial things.


    But there was one thing that interested him. Chu Mingyue saved a boy who was about to graduate from high school when she was just in junior high school. The boy was black and blue from fighting with others. Chu Mingyue actually raised the stick and ran away, so she contributed her first invitation to parents.


    "Zhu Qi." Gu QingHan put this person in his mind and looked at what happened to her recently. It turned out that his mother cheated and his father cheated and wanted to get their property. He accidentally saw the name of Chu Zhiguo villa. He used to live in a villa area with Gu Nian. No wonder he met her there last time.


    Remembering that she was barefoot when she came out of the villa, she must have been bullied inside.


    Little three has been so hateful since ancient times. He squeezed the data in his hand and remembered that when his mother was beaten by the man, a evil fire jumped up, and all little three died.


    He looked, and sure enough, there was the information of the little three in the information.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue also happened to have got the information about summer night, "didn''t you say there was strong news? What about strong news?"


    "It''s only natural to give money that there''s strong news." Xu Gan is still wearing a hat and sunglasses. He''s really more stupid than the guy he just met.


    "Ding!" Xu GaN has an extra sum of money on his mobile phone.


    He smiled and showed his big white teeth and handed the information in his hand to Chu Mingyue.


    "Academic fraud is not a student of your school at all, and her father and your grandfather still despised the enemy. Unexpectedly, you can see for yourself what twists and turns there are."


    Chu Mingyue never thought that summer night wanted to do more than she thought. She was not only for money. It should be said that she not only wanted to be a rich wife attached to Chu Zhi country, but also let Chu Zhi country destroy people. That''s why she let people do tricks on Du Yiyun''s car, but unexpectedly, Du Yiyun didn''t die at all.


    So she had to divorce Chu Zhiguo and Du Yiyun, but how could the shares in Chu Zhiguo satisfy her? She wanted the whole Chu family.


    And behind all this is not her, but her grandfather, Xiayuan.


    However, these are not the most popular. The most popular news Xu Gan wants to give her is that Xia Ye has married and has a one-year-old child.


    Seeing Chu Mingyue''s surprised expression, Xu Gan smiled more happily. "How''s it going? Miss Chu, is the money worth it? Come to me next time and get all the news."


    Chu Mingyue looked at Xu Gan''s back and felt a little terrible. Why did he suddenly have news so soon and check it so deeply? Didn''t he always look arrogant before?


    And he kept pushing him to check on the cleaner.


    [detective Xu, I believe your detective level very much. Can''t you find out about the cleaner?]


    Yes, wait a minute. The money is in place. Everything is easy to say


    His attitude makes Chu Mingyue more confused. Is it really for money?


    Just when she was puzzled, Du Yiyun called

 Chapter 852

    "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Bright moon, it''s all right. Mom made some delicious food with Aunt Wang this afternoon. Come back for dinner in the evening. Don''t eat outside. It''s not hygienic outside."


    "Oh, good."


    Du Yiyun has never been like this before. She has a lot of sisters outside. She usually talks, eats and eats. Her life is very comfortable.


    Since the car accident, she has become particularly sensitive and worried about what harm Chu Mingyue will suffer outside.


    But she never thought about it. She never thought that her car accident was man-made. She probably thought it was too bad luck.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to go back so early. She thinks she needs to be quiet and calm down to think about these things that have happened recently.


    She opened the window and moved forward slowly. The wind gently blew on her face. She felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    She found herself driving to the pet hospital. This was the place where she and Gu QingHan did social practice before. Since that social practice, they would come to see a few small things from time to time.


    It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon. On a hot day, there are no people in the street. There are several huge camphor trees in front of the pet hospital. Several cicadas on the tree keep shouting, which makes Chu Mingyue''s calm heart a little agitated.


    Chu Mingyue parked her car in the shade and went in.


    All the little things were put in the cage alone. One of them had been adopted. If it wasn''t for Du Yiyun, Chu Mingyue also wanted to keep one.


    She walked into the pet hospital and just met Gu QingHan. They hit each other.


    "Sorry..."


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    They didn''t expect to meet each other. Suddenly, they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t see his motorcycle outside.


    "Well, that... Come to see the cat?" Chu Mingyue spoke first.


    "Ah, yes." Gu QingHan went out to find a friend. As a result, when he passed the pet hospital, he said to come in and have a look. Looking at those little guys, he remembered that he had taken Chu Mingyue in white to that dirty place for the first time.


    He thought Chu Mingyue would think she was a high princess like those girls. Otherwise, how could she dress like a porcelain doll for social practice.


    But when he saw Chu Mingyue in white and followed her to pick up those dirty kittens, he had a different feeling in his heart. Some could not be said, but he didn''t expect it.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Gu QingHan followed Chu Mingyue inside again.


    "Little cute, I''m coming. Do you miss me?" Chu Mingyue thinks these small animals are the most cured in the world. When she was young, she raised a Labrador in her family. She liked it very much, but later Labrador got small and died. For this reason, she cried for a long time.


    At that time, Chu Zhiguo and Du Yiyun comforted her in turn. They finally promised her that they would coax her when she grew up and raised a litter of cats and dogs for her.


    At that time, how happy their family life was. How could it become like this over time?


    Gu QingHan looked at her and kept stroking the cat, but his eyes were in the void, as if he had something on his mind.


    He reached out to pick up the cat in her arms and said, "don''t pull it up. If you pull it up again, its hair will be bald."


    Chu Mingyue realized that she had lost her manners, and her ears suddenly turned slightly red.

 Chapter 853

    Gu QingHan saw her little action of lifting her hair in his eyes, and unconsciously aroused the corners of his mouth.


    They stayed in the pet hospital for a long time before leaving.


    "Where are you going now? Do you need me to see you off?" Gu QingHan asked.


    Chu Mingyue took another look around and didn''t see his motorcycle. "Did you ride a bike? Didn''t you see your car?"


    "Oh, I didn''t. I walked here. There''s something nearby. How about you? The driver isn''t there?"


    "No, I drove here myself for a ride. Where are you going? Or I''ll give you a ride?" Chu Mingyue didn''t know why she suddenly said so. She didn''t seem to be reserved at all, but her words were like water thrown out, which was difficult to recover.


    But Gu QingHan agreed.


    Chu Mingyue scolds herself for being talkative, but it''s always hard to repent.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just Xiaoyu''s private dishes."


    "Oh." Chu Mingyue put in the key and nodded. Unexpectedly, she had so much affinity with the hotel. She had just come from there and would go again now.


    They sat in the car and said nothing at all. Chu Mingyue looked colder on weekdays, but in fact, he couldn''t stand the sudden quiet air.


    For a moment, she felt very embarrassed, so she stretched out her hand to open the song. Unexpectedly, the first song almost sent her away and died directly.


    "The blue faced Dou Erdun steals the Royal horse, the red faced Guan gongzhan, the Yellow faced Dianwei in Changsha, the white faced Cao Cao, and the black faced Zhang Fei is chirping..."


    Chu Mingyue:


    What song does her mother listen to?


    "Sorry, this..." she was about to reach out and cut the song, but Gu QingHan stopped her.


    "It''s all right. I think it sounds good." Then Gu QingHan sang along, and he sang very well in the following rap.


    With this interaction, the awkward atmosphere between the two people was much better, but Chu Mingyue didn''t expect such a traffic jam. They blocked the road directly for more than half an hour.


    At first, I thought there were too many people traveling on weekends. Later, I learned that there was another car accident ahead.


    Hearing that it was a car accident, Chu Mingyue thought of Du Yiyun again in her heart, and her face became worse in an instant.


    Gu QingHan has been paying attention to her, naturally paying attention to her reaction, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I don''t know how long it will be blocked. Are you in a hurry, or you get off first and take a taxi to the next street?" Chu Mingyue didn''t expect such a big Oolong for her kindness.


    "No, it''s not urgent. You''re boring here alone. I''ll wait with you."


    Chu Mingyue heard him say this and felt that he was a cold faced and warm-hearted person, so she didn''t insist, but she still didn''t know what to talk about.


    "Have you been doing something lately?" On the contrary, Gu QingHan opened his mouth first.


    There are cars outside the window. It seems that they are all crowded together.


    People keep honking their horns before and after, which makes the whole city very noisy.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t understand what he meant, so she looked at him with some doubts.


    Gu QingHan didn''t think so much. He just felt that Chu Mingyue seemed to be in a bad mood and wanted to comfort her. In addition, he knew her things and wanted to help her more. In fact, he had already begun to do it.


    "I often see you in a daze recently. I seem to be in a bad mood. What happened?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to answer him. It was impossible to say that there was nothing in her heart, but she couldn''t make it clear for a moment.


    Seeing her, Gu QingHan seemed unwilling to say that there was something bad in her heart, but he wouldn''t force it. After all, it was her own private affair.

 Chapter 854

    "Don''t mind. I just want to help you. If I don''t need it, I don''t mean to pry into your privacy."


    Maybe Gu QingHan is very sincere, or they have known each other recently. Gu QingHan has helped her many times.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what she thought, so she told her feelings that she had repressed for many days.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My father found a junior outside and wanted to divorce my mother."


    The short sentence made Gu QingHan not know what to say.


    His original intention was to let Chu Mingyue talk about it. He felt better, but he didn''t expect her understatement to make clear the recent situation in recent days.


    The air was suddenly quiet, and they were silent again.


    For a long time, Gu QingHan said, "in fact, my parents divorced when I was very young, and my father found a junior."


    He sneered, "once I thought I was the happiest child in the world, but I didn''t expect that in his eyes, I was probably just a joke."


    "He thought he was already a successful man, so he could have beautiful women, three wives and four concubines, and abandon his wife and son."


    Chu Mingyue stared at him. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan to have such unbearable childhood memories.


    Although she is also very painful, she is already an adult, and her acceptance ability in all aspects is much better than that of children. She is really unimaginable. Gu QingHan, who is still a child, what should she do in the face of such things?


    "Then you were..."


    Gu QingHan smiled at himself.


    His smile looked like a spring breeze, but it deeply hurt Chu Mingyue''s eyes.


    Only Chu Mingyue knew how painful he was.


    "When I was young, I thought I was the treasure of my family. It was essential. In order not to let them divorce, I rebelled. The more they didn''t let me do, the more I would do. But I didn''t expect a man to make up his mind. He didn''t turn his head to see me on the day he left home. He didn''t even want to rob my custody with my mother."


    His words are all about Chu Mingyue''s heart. Isn''t Chu Zhiguo the same now?


    He not only abandoned himself and his mother, but even robbed their property.


    "But I don''t care now. I just want me to have a good life with my mother." Gu QingHan finished, looked at Chu Mingyue and said, "after telling you so much, my mood is much better, but I don''t know if you are better?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded and knew that he said all this was for himself. He was unconsciously moved in his heart.


    "Well, thank you. I''m much better." Although she was very moved, she still couldn''t tell Gu QingHan everything about herself.


    It was not easy to deal with the car accident in front. Chu Mingyue accelerated and rushed to the hotel.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m really not in a hurry." Gu QingHan smiled when she looked worried.


    Finally, Chu Mingyue rushed Gu QingHan to the hotel.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the man Gu QingHan was looking for was Xu Gan.


    Chu Mingyue sends Gu QingHan to the door of the hotel. When he is about to leave, he sees Xu Gan coming out and directly walking in with Gu QingHan.


    What''s going on? What role does Du Yiyun play in this matter? Did he let Xu Gan blackmail himself?


    Chu Mingyue felt more and more confused. She was thinking about it all the way. She didn''t go home until dark.


    On the other side, Xu Gan is complaining to Gu QingHan.


    "Gu Shao is really on time. I''ve been waiting in this hotel for two hours." Xu Gan sat on the chair and looked at Gu QingHan with his legs crossed.


    Gu QingHan didn''t care much about his sarcasm, but smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you about the traffic jam? Will I lie to you?"

 Chapter 855

    "You know whether you lied to me or not, but when were we interested in women?" Xu Gan looked at him curiously.


    Xu Gan always works for money rather than people. He works for anyone who gives a high price?


    Originally, he didn''t intend to help Chu Mingyue this time. After all, the price given by the other party was ridiculously high, but he didn''t expect Gu QingHan to be so interested in her.


    Gu QingHan, a ten thousand year old bachelor, when was he interested in women?


    So Xu Gan checked the relationship between Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan. It was really unusual.


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to tell me everything about her." Gu QingHan didn''t eat his suit and said it directly.


    Gu QingHan, Xu Gan and Anyang grew up in the same yard, but as they grew older, they gradually moved away, but they still had occasional contacts in private.


    In Gu QingHan''s opinion, his relationship with Xu Gan is more of an old friend, while his relationship with Anyang is a benign competitor.


    So when he grew up, he would tell Xu Gan everything. Naturally, the relationship between the two was closer.


    "Don''t you want to say it? Then you don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to tell you." Xu Gan also began to be proud and charming.


    Stunned for a moment, he said again, "but I can tell you one thing, that is, it''s really coincidental. That sister Chu Mingyue is checking with me about her parents. As for me, I also have some evidence and plan to knock her hard."


    "Almost. You''re not short of money." Xu Gan is not good at this. He has loved money since childhood. He can be described as mercenary.


    However, he treated Gu QingHan better from childhood.


    When he said this, Xu Gan didn''t like it.


    "Who will think there is too much money? If you think there is too much money, give me your money and I''ll check it for my sister for free."


    "How''s it going?" He asked directly, ignoring his joke.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am, detective Xu!" Xu Gan is very proud. His family doesn''t want him to be a detective. But he was so interested that he was a voyeur.


    "But I really found something I''m interested in. If I blackmail her twice, she may have no money."


    No money. Chu group is so rich. How could she be without money?


    "What do you mean?" Gu QingHan didn''t understand.


    "It means that her father was so cruel that he raised a third child outside. He turned around and not only abandoned his wife and son, but also wanted to take their mother and daughter''s property as his own."


    "If you let him succeed, the princess will become an ugly duckling."


    Gu QingHan''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Then don''t let him succeed."


    The second day is Monday. Monday has the most classes. Chu Mingyue didn''t sleep all night.


    When she got home, she remembered that she had forgotten about going to find Zhu Qi to get sleeping pills.


    So that I was dizzy in class.


    The classes in the morning were all theoretical courses such as literary history and literary theory. For half the day, Chu Mingyue felt that her mind was full of paste.


    At noon, Lu Xiaoxue looked at her with some worry and asked, "Mingyue, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you''re in good spirits all morning. Did you dream again?"


    you must be dreaming? Yes, Chu Mingyue often dreamed before. There were some pictures about Gu QingHan in her dream. Recently, after she approached Gu QingHan, she didn''t dream about him much.

 Chapter 856

    "No, I just didn''t sleep well. I went back to my apartment to catch up."


    "Ah? You''re not eating?" Lu Xiaoxue looked at him in surprise and said, "but there''s no good play today. Go back first. I''ll bring you something to eat. You wake up and eat."


    "Good play? What good play?"


    "Did you forget? We bet with Zhao Yingrun that we lost. The school broadcast an apology at noon today, but Zhao Yingrun asked for leave. I think she just wanted to default." Lu Xiaoxue''s little face is full of dislike.


    "Forget it. Don''t talk to a fool about the length. We''ll just see her avoid some later." As soon as they walked out of the teaching building, they met Wang Ran.


    She may have heard what they said just now. After seeing her for a few days, she seemed more insecure than before. She buried her head low and rubbed past them.


    She didn''t expect that in Chu Mingyue''s heart, she and Zhao Yingrun were fools. They didn''t care to argue with themselves.


    She had to admit how jealous she was when she saw several people cooperate with each other on the field. She regretted her decision to leave impulsively. She could have enjoyed the glory with them and Ke Xiang.


    But in the end, she was a clown, looking at others high above, but she didn''t even dare to say sorry.


    Chu Mingyue really didn''t take her to heart. No matter what reason she quit the game, she broke her promise first.


    "Well, you go back and have a rest first. There is no class in the first afternoon. You can sleep more." Lu Xiaoxue is still very good to her.


    But just as she came to the school gate, she met a man wearing sunglasses.


    "Hello, Miss Chu. I''m a Xing''s assistant. She wants to see you."


    The man doesn''t look like an assistant, but rather a bodyguard, but a Xing is willing to talk to her. It doesn''t matter.


    "Where is she?"


    "It''s inconvenient for her to show up and wait for you in the hotel."


    Chu Mingyue said she understood that big stars are followed everywhere. Maybe she came to find herself today and the relationship between them will make headlines tomorrow.


    A Xing asked people to drive such a good car to pick him up. It seems that he is not so disgusted with himself.


    But as soon as she got on the bus, she felt a little stuffy. In addition, she didn''t sleep well, so she went to sleep unconsciously.


    "Ah, isn''t that the school flower? I know the school flower is rich, but I didn''t expect it to be so rich. Why is this car worth 10 million?"


    "Who knows if it''s from her family. Maybe it''s kept."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Gu QingHan is behind."


    As soon as Gu QingHan walked out of school, he heard two talkative girls gossip. Following their discussion, he saw Chu Mingyue get on a black luxury car.


    That car is a limited edition. His family also has it. Chu Mingyue''s family can''t afford it, but they''ve never driven to school because it''s too high-profile.


    That means that the car is not Chu Mingyue''s, but if it is kept, Gu QingHan will never believe it. Is it necessary with her conditions?


    Gu QingHan quickly glanced at the license plate number, sent it to Xu Gan, and then dialed Chu Mingyue.


    After many sounds, a mechanical female voice sounded, "Hello, the user you dialed is not answered for the time being, please dial again later..."


    Gu QingHan''s heart is full of alarm bells, and Xu Gan returns the news at this time.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿¡¿


    [there is a problem with the license plate, but there is no such certificate.]


    Sure enough, there was a problem. Gu QingHan took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.

 Chapter 857

    "Hey, QingHan, you haven''t called your uncle for a long time. Why, it''s noon..."


    "Uncle, I''ll come to you for dinner next time. Now there''s a very important thing. A Rolls Royce with a fake license plate took my classmates away. It''s very dangerous. Uncle, I''ll issue you the license plate. You can check it for me."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s a fake license plate, we''ll catch it immediately."


    Gu QingHan didn''t want to bother his uncle. His uncle is very busy and he can''t see him several times a year, but he happens to be in charge of traffic. That''s within his scope of responsibility.


    Chu Mingyue has been in a daze since she got on the bus. She had a dream. In the dream, Gu QingHan took her hand and walked through the streets of the city. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Gu QingHan holding with another woman. The person was not her. Her heart clutched tightly. She suddenly realized that she was dreaming. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up.


    She dreamed that Gu QingHan climbed up the seventh floor of an old tube shaped building from a small alley on his back. They all laughed happily.


    Then she suddenly heard a man''s voice.


    "Big brother, this little girl really wants to be open. She can dream after being drugged. She cries and laughs for a while."


    "But brother, this woman looks really good. You see, her skin is so tender that she can pinch out water. If we can..."


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s what the boss wants. It''s for the prince of the sea family, and you can touch it?"


    "I''m not talking about now. When the prince has had enough, let''s..."


    It was the man''s foul language that made Chu Mingyue very uncomfortable, and the whole eyebrow tightened.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The man inside opened the door. The man was slim, wearing a black professional dress, more enchanting, and had a cunning smile on his pure face.


    It was summer night.


    "Bring it in."


    "Young master Hai, look, is it genuine?"


    The man called young master Hai, fat and big ears, glanced at Chu Mingyue lying on the bed, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes. He read countless women, and only one eye could see that this woman was a top grade.


    He coughed falsely, got up, pinched Chu Mingyue''s nose and said, "well, good, original."


    Then his eyes moved down and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The summer night saw his reaction, already understood, this matter has become half.


    "Then bother Mr. hai to make a video."


    Then she was ready to leave with two bodyguards, "go, let''s not delay childe Hai''s good things here. A spring night is worth thousands of gold. Go, childe Hai, take your time."


    Haiwei is a famous Playboy in the city. He always takes pleasure in conquering all kinds of women. In order to sleep women, he does everything. He uses money and power. He has used all the tricks that can be used to sleep women.


    But he usually doesn''t provoke those women with people behind him, such as Chu Mingyue, but he didn''t expect that someone would wash her and send her to bed.


    Can''t wait for the summer night to go out. He has begun to loosen his belt.


    But as soon as the summer night opened the door, several people rushed in.


    Summer night, the three didn''t react at all. A woman with high heels rushed in. She looked at Chu Mingyue on the bed and the big pig''s hoof next to her. She rushed over and kicked the high heels on the young master Hai''s side hip.


    "You... You dare kick me. Do you know who the young master is?"

 Chapter 858

    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll not only kick you, but also kill you." She grabbed the anti wolf stick in her hand and threw it at Haiwei.


    Haiwei repeatedly begged for mercy, "stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m going to kill someone..."


    "A Xing! What are you doing? Dare to offend young master Hai. Don''t you want to be a big star?"


    If it weren''t for the protection of the two bodyguards, Xia ye would be unable to talk to her.


    She didn''t expect a Xing to suddenly appear here. Before, she asked a Xing. No matter what method she used, she couldn''t make an appointment. Finally, she thought of such a way to clean up Chu Mingyue, but she didn''t expect to be spoiled by a Xing.


    But Xia Ye doesn''t believe a Xing. She really doesn''t care about her future. You know, Haiwei can be regarded as half of her boss. One third of the shares of their media company are in the hands of Haishi group.


    A Xing couldn''t hear her words. She finally made up her mind to make an appointment with Chu Mingyue. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get in touch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she found that she had been carried to this room by two strange men. How could she not know these pickling methods after wandering in the entertainment industry for many years? She immediately went back to the room to greet the assistant bodyguard, picked up the props usually used to deal with those illegal meals and rushed over.


    She tried her best. It''s reasonable to say that Haiwei shouldn''t beat her. In fact, she kicked a little hard at the beginning, which directly stunned Haiwei.


    When Gu QingHan arrived with people, he saw such a scene. Several bodyguards at the door were fighting together. In the summer night, he was held by a Xing''s assistant, so he wouldn''t let her move. Chu Mingyue lay on the bed like a sleeping beauty, and Haiwei beside the bed was beaten into a pig''s head by a Xing.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    These policemen were brought by Gu QingHan''s uncle, and all of them were taken to the police station.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t wake up until two hours later. When she woke up, she found herself lying in a strange room. She was so frightened that she suddenly sat up, but her head was dizzy and fell down again.


    "Are you awake? The bright moon scared me to death." Lu Xiaoxue''s voice came.


    She carefully picked Chu Mingyue up from the bed.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is my head so dizzy? And, Xiaoxue, why are you here?"


    "Bright moon, you don''t know that you were almost given by that smelly man..." Lu Xiaoxue stopped a little, "that smelly woman on summer night. She found someone to kidnap you."


    "Summer night?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? We won''t know until they come."


    "Gu QingHan? Why is he there?" Chu Mingyue became more and more confused, but she probably understood her situation. She thought carefully that she was not careful. She said to let a Xing contact her. If she really wanted to contact herself, there was no need to send someone to pick her up.


    "I don''t know. Gu Dashen called me and asked me to take care of you here. He said something happened to you. He didn''t make it clear. However, it seems that this matter is very serious. They all went to the police station. It is said that a Xing is also there. A Xing, the big star, why is she also there?"


    Lu Xiaoxue chirped and made Chu Mingyue have a headache. She couldn''t say it clearly for a moment. She said, "this thing is a little complicated. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. I''ll lie down first and call me when they come back. It''s hard for you."


    Chu Mingyue fainted and felt sick. She lay down a little better, but she was still very uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and felt that she was walking around in the sky. It took a long time to fall asleep.

 Chapter 859

    Because of his uncle Gu QingHan''s relationship, his notes were done at once, but the others were very chaotic. The public said that the public and the woman said that the woman were reasonable, especially Haiwei, who was used to covering the sky with only one hand on weekdays, and some of the police officers did not dare to provoke them.


    But thanks to a Xing, they have enough witnesses for drug adultery.


    However, Haiwei has not encountered difficulties. She has been familiar with this scene for a long time. She has put all her faults on Xia ye, and the two bodyguards are also Xia Ye''s people. Even if someone is released on bail, she can''t escape being prosecuted.


    Haiwei altered the license plate number and couldn''t run away on the 15th.


    And a Xing, although they beat people, they were put back because they were courageous.


    Gu QingHan has done his best to deal with these things in this way. After all, these people are not easy to mess with.


    After busy, several people left the police station and planned to go their separate ways.


    "Wait." Gu QingHan stopped a Xing.


    "You are Chu Mingyue''s sister, aren''t you going to see her?"


    A Xing squinted at him. Just now he saw the attitude of the police officers towards him inside. He knew that his background was unusual. "She even told you this? There''s something wrong. I''m not free for the time being. Take good care of her."


    Although she doesn''t like her mother who has disappeared for many years and her stupid sister, she can''t tolerate others bullying them.


    Then she got in the car and left.


    Gu QingHan didn''t force him to stay. He was always an outsider. He didn''t have any position to gossip about things between them, but he was willing to respect Chu Mingyue as long as he was good to Chu Mingyue.


    When he returned to the hotel, Chu Mingyue was still asleep and Lu Xiaoxue was dozing off.


    "Gu Dashen, you come back..."


    "Shh..." Gu QingHan motioned her not to talk, making Chu Mingyue noisy.


    "You''ve worked hard this afternoon. Go back and have a rest first. Maybe you need to tell her mother so that her family won''t worry."


    When Gu QingHan said about this road, Xiaoxue remembered that the moon was going home recently. My aunt must be worried.


    She hurriedly went out and called Du Yiyun.


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue frowning on the bed and gently smoothed her.


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxue entered the door, she saw a quiet scene in such years. She didn''t talk anymore. She quietly picked up something and went back to the apartment.


    After a while, Gu QingHan received the news of Lu Xiaoxue. Unexpectedly, he circled him in the group of four.


    [great God, take care of my bright moon. I''m too tired. I''ll change you tomorrow. / bad smile]


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect that she should joke with him. She smiled and looked OK without saying anything more.


    This road Xiaoxue looks silly, but in fact, she is still a little clever. She wants to create opportunities for Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue, and she is afraid that Chu Mingyue will be bullied, so she sends a message in the group. In this way, if there is anything, Gu QingHan can''t run away.


    Chu Mingyue never woke up. It seems that the medicine on summer night should be very fierce.


    Those people actually use such despicable means to deal with a young girl who has no strength to bind chickens. If Chu Mingyue really receives such harm, he really doesn''t know how Chu Mingyue should deal with herself in the future.


    Gu QingHan clenched his fist and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Suddenly, the person who was originally quiet on the bed suddenly frowned and talked endlessly.


    It looks like a nightmare. Gu QingHan puts his ears to her mouth.

 Chapter 860

    The hot air from Chu Mingyue''s mouth lingered in Gu QingHan''s ear, making him blush.


    Fortunately, no one around saw it, otherwise his human design of cold man God would collapse.


    "You can''t do this to me. How can you do this to me? You said... You can''t do this..."


    Chu Mingyue has been repeating these words back and forth.


    It doesn''t sound like talking about her parents. Gu QingHan frowns. It sounds like emotional injury. Does she have someone she likes?


    But Xu Gan didn''t give him any information. He didn''t doubt Xu Gan''s professionalism, because that guy regarded his profession more important than anything and wouldn''t give him a handle.


    Unless this person is the object of Chu Mingyue''s secret love.


    Gu QingHan is a little upset at the thought of here. Is she really


    And he thought Chu Mingyue''s secret love object was him, the dream of him.


    Chu Mingyue dreamed of Gu QingHan again. They were sweet together and betrayed by Gu QingHan.


    She had a dream all night. That''s all she dreamed about.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue opened her eyes and saw Gu QingHan.


    "Why are you here?" Her words were cold and alienated. Gu QingHan was stunned in situ and didn''t know how to answer her.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue realized that he didn''t seem to be in a dream. He saved himself yesterday. No matter what happened in the dream, now he is always helping himself. At the thought of this, Chu Mingyue immediately hung her head and said in a bad way: "well, you saved me yesterday. Thank you. I owe you another favor."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort."


    He did such a little work. I''m afraid others can''t afford it. He is also an official uncle and a detective friend. They are all helping him.


    "Where''s light snow?" Chu Mingyue remembers that she can''t support herself and goes to sleep. She also asks Lu Xiaoxue to call herself when they come back. Why did she leave? She still stays here alone with QingHan.


    "She was too tired yesterday, so I let her go back to bed. Today you seem to have classes. She asked for leave for you."


    "Oh." Chu Mingyue thought in her heart, why don''t you go to class, but they don''t ask many questions, so they fell into embarrassment again.


    "Go and tidy up first. I''ll buy you some breakfast and tell you something later." She is a client. You should tell her all about yesterday.


    After Gu QingHan left, Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. Her recent dream seemed more and more clear, and she didn''t know how to face Gu QingHan. What was going on in her dream? Is it their future?


    He said he would tell himself something later. It seems that he doesn''t want to confess to himself.


    Chu Mingyue gets up from bed. She always recognizes the bed. She didn''t speak very well yesterday. The makeup on her face was removed again. Lu Xiaoxue should help her,


    She is really embarrassed. Gu QingHan has seen her.


    Look at the furnishings of this hotel. She seems to have been here. It''s a five-star hotel next to the municipal police station. Did they call the police?


    In that case, your parents won''t be exposed, will they? Exposure has a great impact on Chu''s affirmation.


    Chu Mingyue was very nervous. She turned on her mobile phone but didn''t see the message sent by Du Yiyun. She quickly dialed a phone.


    "Hey, Mingyue, are you sober? I told you to drink less..." as soon as Chu Mingyue connected the phone, Du Yiyun began to talk before Chu Mingyue spoke.


    It seems that she doesn''t know what happened yesterday. It should be Lu Xiaoxue who told her that she was drunk.


    She quickly said, "I know, mom, I''m fine. I was too sleepy yesterday, so I went to bed first. I''ll definitely come back tonight..."

 Chapter 861

    Chu Mingyue tried to persuade Du Yiyun to stop.


    After a while, Gu QingHan bought breakfast, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, porridge, noodles


    Is he feeding pigs?


    Xu Shi saw her surprised expression, guessed what she was thinking, and said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some and eat whatever you want."


    Chu Mingyue has no appetite at all. She just doesn''t want to eat after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge.


    At this time, her mobile phone was on the table and suddenly a news came out.


    [Shaw Group acquired Haishi group overnight, and Haishi, which has been famous for many years, is just a mirage?]


    Just ready to click open, I saw two more pop-up messages.


    [chairman Shao, the controlling shareholder of Shao''s group, made his first appearance, but he was a golden bachelor?]


    [the sea family went bankrupt overnight, and the prince of the sea family went to prison!]


    "Do you know what happened yesterday?" Gu QingHan looked at her watching the news. He didn''t expect a Xing to do it so quickly.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. She clicked on the news. This Heidegger has always been their enemy in Chu''s business. Why was it suddenly acquired?


    She has also heard of Shao, but their main business is abroad. They are just a small company in China. They can buy Heidegger without any omen. It seems that if they have been planning for a long time, they are really strong.


    "The person who wanted to invade you yesterday was Prince Hai Wei." Just now she put her mobile phone on the table. Gu QingHan saw the news.


    "What?" Chu Mingyue was a little unbelievable. Haiwei had seen her several times. Although she had come to her, she refused, and he didn''t force it. Chu Mingyue knew that he had a bad reputation, but he didn''t expect that he was so brave. At least he is now the daughter of Chu.


    "Of course he didn''t dare to do that himself. Someone found him and he put all the responsibility on your father''s junior."


    "Summer night?" That woman is so vicious.


    It seems that she is determined to destroy the whole Chu family, but she doesn''t know whether it is her own meaning or the meaning of the people behind her.


    "Do you know?" Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan bumped into these things.


    "Yes." Gu QingHan told her what happened to her when she got on the bus yesterday, and that a Xing saved her, and then several people went to the police station together.


    Chu Mingyue was shocked. She didn''t expect that she was in such a dangerous situation. If a Xing hadn''t just seen herself, she would be in danger.


    Seeing her look scared, Gu QingHan didn''t know how to comfort her, but he felt he should do something, so he patted Chu Mingyue gently, which startled Chu Mingyue.


    They were embarrassed again.


    "Sorry, I just want to say that things are over and it''s all right." Gu QingHan is really embarrassed this time. His ears are a little red.


    Because of his family relationship, he has always closed himself with a cold attitude. Although people are thousands of miles away, he has never had close contact with girls. Now, suddenly, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chu Mingyue saw him blush slightly and knew that her reaction had been a little too much, so she changed the topic and said, "it''s all right. What did you just mean is that she was detained on summer night?"


    "Yes, you were drugged. The police got the certificate. She was detained and estimated to be abandoned by the Xia family. She was just a chess piece, but I found her husband and son. You can let your father see her true face."

 Chapter 862

    She wants Chu Zhiguo to see the true face of the woman, and then what to do? Is it right to turn him around? That''s impossible, that heartless man. Now even if he turns back, he won''t recognize it.


    And it was only after she got the information Xu Gan gave her that she knew that her grandfather was doing the business of exposing others at that time. He robbed Xia yuan''s daughter-in-law, that is, his grandmother.


    Chu Mingyue''s grandmother died very early. She was not impressed by her grandmother. She only remembered that she was young, but weak and sick. Now it seems that she is probably lovesick.


    When she went to her grandfather''s house as a child, only this grandmother was kind to herself. Her grandfather didn''t like that she was a daughter, and her uncles and aunts mocked and mocked herself at the face of the old man.


    Now, if it hadn''t been for the foundation of the Chu group, that is to say, if Du Yiyun hadn''t come from a good background, I''m afraid they would have driven themselves and Du Yiyun out of the Chu family.


    She suddenly remembered Xu Gan.


    "By the way, do you know Xu Gan?"


    "Yes, we grew up together."


    "Oh, did he tell you all about me?" If they are friends, no wonder he seems to know everything about himself.


    "He didn''t mean it. I accidentally found out that you knew each other, so I asked." A good friend is used to block the knife at a critical time. Who makes him want to pit Chu Mingyue''s money.


    "It seems that detective Xu''s professional ethics is not very good." Chu Mingyue said.


    "He is not like this at ordinary times. I know him and he knows me. As long as you believe me, you can rest assured." Gu QingHan thought for a moment, but still felt that after all, he also helped, and it was necessary to explain it to him.


    "But now is not the time to say this. Later, I can accompany you to find him to settle accounts, but there are some things you may not know."


    "Huh?" Chu Mingyue found that she was really, and many things were kept in the dark.


    "The chairman of Shao group is your sister''s father, Shaokang."


    Well, Chu Mingyue really doesn''t know. Everything today breaks her original cognition.


    "Then he bought Heidegger


    "It should be for you." Gu QingHan told her how a Xing cleaned up Haiwei yesterday. "I think they really care about you."


    "I thought they would hate me." Chu Mingyue sighed and said, "thank you for helping me. I''ve delayed you for so long. Go back to class first. I''ll deal with the next things myself."


    "I''ll come with you. There''s one for me." Gu QingHan said.


    "What?" Chu Mingyue didn''t understand what he meant.


    Gu QingHan smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that the woman who destroyed my family was actually from your grandfather''s family. I won''t be soft on them." He looked at Chu Mingyue very seriously.


    He doesn''t want to go to hell with Chu Mingyue. As long as she forgives the Chu Zhiguo family in her heart, they are destined to be opponents. From then on, it depends on who can fight who. However, if she doesn''t forgive Chu Zhiguo, they can work together to make the Chu family have no place to turn over again.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. She didn''t expect such a coincidence. For a long time, she snorted coldly, "do you want to ask me if I can help them? I already have no father in my heart. Let''s join hands."


    No matter whether the dream really happens or not, at least for now, their purpose is the same. In the dream, he didn''t hurt himself in other aspects. He just had to keep his heart.


    After reaching an agreement, she immediately called her cheap father to make an appointment.


    Who knows Chu Zhiguo doesn''t answer her phone at all. I think he''s busy with what news he''s received.


    So they directly killed Chu''s building. As soon as they entered the company, they attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 863

    "That''s Miss Chu''s boyfriend. Sure enough, excellent people attract each other."


    "It''s also so handsome. I really admire Miss Chu for having such a good birth and such a good boyfriend."


    "Ah, no, didn''t Chu Dong say that he wouldn''t let anyone in without his permission?"


    "Ah, stop it!"


    But how could they keep up with the speed of the elevator? They had to call the chairman''s secretary and say that Miss Chu and her boyfriend rushed up inadvertently.


    The assistant immediately reported to Chu Zhiguo.


    Chu Zhiguo was busy at this time. I don''t know why those customers who wanted to cooperate with Chu regretted that they didn''t want to cooperate. He didn''t even manage the summer night. At this time, Chu Mingyue came to make a mess.


    But Rao is that he can''t be bothered any more. Chu Mingyue has gone to the president''s office.


    "What''s the matter with Mingyue? Dad is busy." Chu Zhiguo was looking at the information of those companies. He didn''t look up at him at all.


    In fact, Chu Zhiguo is not expected to do big business at all. He can only do small business. Those lists are all discussed by the old directors in the past. This time, I don''t know why they are unwilling to go out. Chu Zhiguo panicked.


    He finally realized what internal and external troubles are.


    "What about the summer night assistant? Why didn''t you see her?" Chu Mingyue invited Gu QingHan to sit on the sofa and asked.


    Chu Mingyue always disdains to mention the summer night in front of Chu Zhiguo. Chu Zhiguo feels something wrong. Then she looks up, but she sees two people staring at herself on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this?"


    "This is my friend." Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa and poured a cup of tea for Gu QingHan and herself. She raised the cup and sniffed it. It''s the best Tieguanyin.


    Gu QingHan looked at her elegant posture and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. As expected, she was still a little princess.


    His eyes are very uncomfortable in Chu Zhiguo''s eyes. What kind of men want Xiao to miss his daughter?


    "Mingyue, didn''t your father tell you not to associate with those no three no four people? You just don''t listen. It''s you who suffer."


    Chu Zhiguo thought he was concerned about Chu Mingyue, but he didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to pick her eyebrows, put her tea on the tea table and said, "is it like my mother met you?"


    In an instant, Chu Zhiguo''s face turned pig liver. He didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to choke himself in front of outsiders. Is this still the daughter he held in his hand since childhood? It''s really spoiled.


    "You..." he was angry and looked at Chu Mingyue''s smiling face. He didn''t know where to scatter his anger.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is there anything wrong with what I said? If you''re not no three no four, how can you be hooked by a fox to let our family die?" Chu Mingyue smiles like flowers, as if talking about entertainment gossip or beautiful scenery.


    "Chu Mingyue!" Chu Zhiguo shouted angrily. How, how can she say this in front of outsiders? Doesn''t she know it''s family?


    "What? You want to hit me? What are you doing so angry? Did I stab you in the pain? Or did I sweep your face in front of others?" Chu Mingyue gradually put away her smile. I really don''t know how her once tall and mighty father became so cowardly. Maybe he didn''t change, but he really knew him.


    "Mingyue, stop fooling around! If you have something to say at home, the company is not the place to talk about it."

 Chapter 864

    Take the company as an excuse. When I think about it carefully, it''s not the first time that he has used the company as an excuse in these years. Every time Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun want him to go with him, he will use the company as an excuse if he doesn''t want to go. They forgive him. Unexpectedly, they all come to this job. He is still like this.


    "OK, let''s talk about your secretary."


    "Mingyue, what do you want to do?" Chu Zhiguo reluctantly put down his data like an old father who had no way to take his baby daughter.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just came here to tell you that your secretary broke the law and was detained. I think you''re too busy to know. I came to inform you."


    "What?" Chu Zhiguo looked at her suspiciously, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Am I talking nonsense? Just call and ask?"


    Chu Mingyue still smiled very sweet. She looked at Gu QingHan and saw that he had finished drinking the cup of tea. It seems that he really came to see a joke, so she added another cup for him.


    Gu QingHan picked up the tea cup and continued to taste it. In fact, there are many tea in their family, and even better. But he doesn''t like tea very much at ordinary times, so he thinks it''s ok as soon as he drinks it.


    Their father and daughter couldn''t finish talking for a moment. He shouldn''t be able to take care of him here. Who knows, Chu Mingyue found out and added another cup to herself, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Chu Zhiguo saw the interaction between the two people, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into hemp rope.


    He used to be handsome, which is probably the only place he can deserve Du Yiyun.


    I dialed a phone to Xia ye, but no one answered. Yesterday Xia ye said that she wanted to find her sisters and didn''t have lunch with her. He thought they had too much fun, so he took a break at her sister''s house, but Chu Zhiguo didn''t expect it, but now she can''t get in touch.


    Chu Mingyue looked at his worried face and smiled even more.


    "Forget it, you, don''t waste your energy. Do you know what your new lover, Ms. summer night, sat on? She found someone to tamper with my mother''s car. She wanted my mother to die directly." Chu Mingyue looked at Chu Zhiguo with cold eyes.


    "How is it possible? Just her courage, she''s afraid to step on an ant." Chu Zhiguo certainly wouldn''t believe what she said.


    Chu Mingyue knew he wouldn''t believe it, but she was really talking nonsense, "what are you worried about? Listen to me."


    "She went to the prince of Heidegger group yesterday. It''s the fat man you asked me to have a good relationship with him before. Guess what she''s looking for him?" Chu Mingyue smiled for a moment and didn''t laugh for a moment, which made Chu Zhiguo feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say a word, "she asked him to give me medicine and insult me. This is the little white rabbit in your mind who is afraid of stepping on ants?"


    Facing Chu Mingyue''s question, Chu Zhiguo felt guilty. After all, he didn''t know whether these things were true, but he believed in summer night. Since they met, summer night has been so weak and kind. How could he do such a thing?


    Chu Zhiguo shook his head. "Even if you don''t like her anymore, you don''t have to make up such a reason. Dad knows that it''s impossible for you to accept her. Didn''t I agree to sign the divorce agreement? What are you waiting for?"


    "Hum." Chu Mingyue knew it was like this. She couldn''t help sneering, "you mean I don''t even want my own reputation, just to slander that woman?"


    Without giving Chu Zhiguo a chance to speak, she continued: "anyway, the evidence is conclusive, and Haiwei also testified. If you don''t believe it, go and appeal for her."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I haven''t told you the most important thing yet." Chu Mingyue smiled, took a stack of photos from Gu QingHan, went to Chu Zhiguo and handed them to him one by one.

 Chapter 865

    "Look at this picture. Is it cute? Do you know whose son this is?" Hearing Chu Mingyue''s gloating voice, Chu Zhiguo panicked.


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. This is your favorite summer night''s son. You see, the summer night secretary is so happy with their group photo." Chu Mingyue really ate Chu Zhiguo to death.


    Gu QingHan looked aside and felt that her behavior of worrying that she would come with her today was really superfluous. She could handle it by herself.


    Sure enough, Chu Zhiguo panicked and had an incredible expression on his face. He robbed all the photos from Chu Mingyue. It was full of photos of a man with children on a summer night.


    "How could it be? How could it be? You lied to me!" Chu Zhiguo roared.


    "Am I lying to you? Won''t you check it yourself?" Chu Mingyue also angrily said, "I told Chu Zhiguo, I''ll ask a lawyer to reorganize a copy of the divorce agreement and send it to you immediately. You can quickly get out with your shares. If you don''t sign, wait for the summons of the court!"


    Chu Zhiguo listened to Chu Mingyue''s words and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. It was from his daughter''s mouth.


    Chu Mingyue completely turned a blind eye to his reaction and said, "since we can find out these things about this woman, we can find out how you hang out with her. Since Heidegger group can be acquired, so can Chu group."


    With that, she didn''t stay any longer and left quickly with Gu QingHan.


    "What''s the matter? Why did miss Chu leave angrily with her boyfriend after coming so long?"


    No matter what company it is, there is no shortage of gossip people.


    "You can''t see it. It must be that Chu Dong despises the poor boy."


    "But that man is handsome, and he doesn''t look poor."


    "Handsome? Can handsome be a meal? Not poor? I don''t know. All the clothes we wear are bought by our young lady."


    "Oh..."


    However, after only half a day, most of Chu''s group knew that Chu Dong''s daughter had a big quarrel with the chairman for a poor boy.


    But after the party left the company, it didn''t feel so good.


    Although Chu Mingyue has been addicted to running a company in Chu Zhiguo, she is actually very uncomfortable. After all, she is her father. She was still coquettish in front of him some time ago. It has only been a long time since she met each other. Why doesn''t she feel sad.


    Most importantly, she thought of Du Yiyun. After so much suffering, Du Yiyun finally pushed down the heart wall and accepted such a man, but the man was so kind to her. It can be imagined how sad Du Yiyun was.


    Out of the company, Chu Mingyue said nothing and walked forward quickly.


    She walked in front, Gu QingHan was even more behind, separated by a few steps.


    Gu QingHan is also a passer-by. He understands her feelings now. Maybe she needs to be quiet, but at this time, she is easy to do stupid things, so he has to follow.


    There is a river near the company. There is a waterfront park by the river. The weather is not very hot today. There are some people flying kites in the park.


    Chu Mingyue walked quickly on the plastic road in the park. As a result, she accidentally sprained her foot and fell down because she walked too fast.


    Gu QingHan saw that he hurried to help her. He knew that something was going to happen to her, but he didn''t expect to stop it.


    But as soon as he squatted down, he saw Chu Mingyue sitting on the ground and crying.

 Chapter 866

    For a moment, Gu QingHan didn''t know what to say. He had to pat her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. It''s all over."


    Chu Mingyue looked up at him. Her eyes were full of tears. She was as red as a rabbit. She said with a thick cry: "can you only say this comforting word?"


    "Ah?" Gu QingHan was stunned. He remembered that comforting her in the hotel had frightened her. He was embarrassed again, "sorry, I''m not very comfortable."


    "Are you... Are your feet okay?"


    When he asked, he somehow poked Chu Mingyue''s point. Chu Mingyue felt that she was extremely bent. Does her foot hurt? Of course it hurt, but there seemed to be something more painful. She cried out.


    Gu QingHan hugged her in a panic, "it''s okay, just cry."


    Chu Mingyue feels more wronged. Why is this man so straight? Don''t you know to help her up first? Sitting on the ground was not comfortable at all, but she didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to cry, so she cried louder.


    They stayed on the ground in such a strange posture for a long time. Gu Qing''s cold legs were numb. They finally moved to the park bench.


    Gu QingHan looked at the dirty soil on Chu Mingyue''s skirt and didn''t feel funny. Although she was dirty last time when she went to get the kitten, she wasn''t so embarrassed, but now she looks really embarrassed.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t stop and was still sobbing, but Yu Guang saw Gu QingHan laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" She surprised herself as soon as she spoke. Unexpectedly, her voice cried like that.


    "No, I''m sorry, i..." Gu QingHan didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t laugh at her embarrassment.


    Chu Mingyue knew what he was thinking, ignored him and sobbed.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Just cry. Your feet are swollen. Let me take you to the hospital." Gu QingHan sees that her foot is really sprained. I''m afraid she won''t get up for a while.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t refuse. She was mainly worried that she would fall to a bone. At that time, the fracture would be too terrible.


    So Gu QingHan carried the girl for the first time. The weather became gloomy and the wind was very strong, like it was going to rain heavily.


    Gu QingHan always felt that she was too light. She was so tall, but her body seemed to be so light.


    Unconsciously, he said, "you''re too thin."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Mingyue frowned, "you!..."


    Gu QingHan felt her anger. He knew he was speechless and quickly explained, "no, I didn''t mean that. I mean, you''re too light."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explain. It''s even more unclear when he explains.


    Chu Mingyue knew that she wanted to be crooked, and her face turned red. She simply didn''t speak and became a dead body on his back.


    They went to the hospital to take a film. The doctor said it was just a general sprain. They just need to go home and apply ice and have a rest. They just hurt their muscles and bones for 100 days. They can''t exercise violently within 100 days.


    "I''ll take you home." Standing at the gate of the hospital, Gu QingHan said.


    "No, I''ll just let the driver pick me up." Chu Mingyue thought that when Du Yiyun saw her with a boy, the scene would make her die directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If your mother asks you what''s wrong, I can help you. Your eyes are still red."


    Chu Mingyue remembered that if Du Yiyun saw himself like this, he must be very worried. He really fell down. As for Gu QingHan''s explanation, there should be nothing, so he reluctantly agreed.

 Chapter 867

    Sure enough, as she expected, Du Yiyun greeted Chu Mingyue as soon as she entered the villa door. First, she saw that Chu Mingyue was injured and sighed that she couldn''t take care of herself. When she learned that she fell accidentally, she put her heart down.


    Then Du Yiyun focused on Gu QingHan.


    "This is... You must be Mingyue''s classmate." Du Yiyun looked at Gu QingHan and almost didn''t look at him up and down.


    Gu QingHan did well, "yes, aunt, I''m from the computer college. I participated in social practice and competition with Chu Mingyue before."


    "Good computer, good computer." Du Yiyun smiled with satisfaction.


    Chu Mingyue helped her forehead. "Mom, what''s good? What do you know?"


    "I don''t understand. Computers are good."


    "Mom likes learning computer best." Du Yiyun was not reserved at all. He boasted to them all the time.


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue''s small face and slowly became red, but Du Yiyun seemed unheard of. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was not happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just kept smiling and answered Du Yiyun''s questions.


    Chu Mingyue knew that she shouldn''t have brought Gu QingHan home.


    "Xiao Gu, thank you for bringing the bright moon back safely today. Stay for dinner. What do you like to eat? I''ll let Aunt Wang cook it for you. Aunt Wang of our family..." Du Yiyun said endlessly.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. Mom, it seems that there is no need.


    "OK, thank you, aunt. I''m not picky about food." Gu QingHan said with a smile.


    "OK, then you and Mingyue talk here for a while, and I''ll choose some good dishes." Du Yiyun said that wind is rain, so he went to the kitchen.


    The air calmed down. Chu Mingyue felt that her hands were nowhere to be placed. She picked up a water cup and drank water. The cold feeling made her calm down slowly.


    "Well, thank you for today." Chu Mingyue has been crying for a long time today, so her voice is still a little hoarse, which is different from her sweet voice on weekdays.


    Gu QingHan subconsciously turned his head and looked at him. As a result, they turned back in a moment.


    Fortunately, Du Yiyun came out with a plate of fruit from the kitchen. "Xiao Gu, eat some fruit first. We''ll have dinner soon."


    "Thank you, aunt." Gu QingHan wisely took over the large fruit plate she brought. There were seven or eight kinds of fruits on it. If they really ate the fruit plate, they wouldn''t have to eat dinner.


    Gu QingHan is still eating fruit symbolically. He looks at Chu Mingyue''s house by the way. The decoration of their house is very good, but it looks old. It''s a typical Western style. Rococo elements are everywhere, which is very similar to Chu Mingyue''s princess.


    "The decoration of your house is quite western."


    Suddenly his eyes turned, turned to the crack in the sliding door of the kitchen, and then immediately looked elsewhere, as if her mother was peeking at them.


    Gu QingHan wanted to laugh, but she held back. If Chu Mingyue knew, she would never let herself into her house again.


    "Ah, really? My mother doesn''t like it. She likes Chinese style. You can see from her cheongsam. Eight out of ten in her wardrobe are cheongsam. They were decorated by that man."


    An inadvertently poked her sad thing again. Gu QingHan put down his fruit fork and said, "really? What about you? What style do you like?"


    "I can do anything. I''m not particular about it, but I''ll do it again here when I have time to erase all his traces."


    Anyway, she has seen Gu QingHan. It doesn''t matter what she looks like, so Chu Mingyue still feels a little taboo in front of Gu QingHan.

 Chapter 868

    Du Yiyun has been peeking at them in the gap of the kitchen door.


    "What are you looking at, madam? Go out if you want to."


    "What do you know? They are at an ignorant age now. I think I was just like the bright moon. I didn''t know what others wanted. Later..." she said, "anyway, I can see at a glance that Xiao Gu must like our bright moon, but most of our bright moon doesn''t know anything."


    "Do you like that classmate Gu?"


    "What do you mean to take a fancy to him? In the mother''s heart, there is no man worthy of his daughter in the world. It only depends on whether the moon likes it or not." Du Yiyun quietly closed the door and said, "but since Mingyue brought him home, it shows that she doesn''t hate at least. Who else have you seen over the years except the little girl of the Lu family? Let alone a male doll."


    "But I still have to investigate more. My son-in-law is not so easy to be."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t feel embarrassed when they had a topic chat. At this time, she slowly found that Gu QingHan was not so cold, and sometimes even said a word or two, which was quite humorous.


    Seeing that they were having a good chat, Du Yiyun didn''t want to disturb them, but he was worried that the food was cold.


    So he reluctantly interrupted them.


    "Xiao Gu, eat more. I don''t know if it suits your taste?" Du Yiyun has been helping Gu QingHan add food.


    "Mom, you''ve had enough. You don''t know whether others like it or not. Can''t you help others clip the dishes they like?" Chu Mingyue couldn''t see it and stopped the way.


    Gu QingHan smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m really not picky about food. I think it''s very delicious. It''s aunt. Don''t patronize and add it to me. You can eat it yourself."


    "What a sensible child."


    Several people were eating happily when Chu Mingyue''s cell phone rang again.


    "Sorry, you eat first. I''ll answer the phone."


    "This child, what phone do you answer during dinner? Xiao Gu, don''t mind. You eat yours." Du Yiyun seems to really take Gu QingHan as his family.


    Chu Mingyue went to the living room and answered the phone. It turned out to be a Xing.


    "Hello, it''s me, a Xing."


    "Tomorrow noon, peak restaurant, call me when you arrive and take your mother."


    "OK." Chu Mingyue hung up the phone as soon as she finished.


    If Gu QingHan hadn''t told her what happened when she was unconscious that day, she might really think a Xing is such a cold and heartless person.


    "Bright moon, come to dinner. The dishes will be cold soon."


    "Here we are." Chu Mingyue limped to the dining room.


    "Who is it? How do you pick this time to call?" Du Yiyun said.


    "It''s my sister. I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    "Sister? What sister..." Du Yiyun was stunned. For a long time, she looked at Gu QingHan and said, "have dinner first and talk about it later."


    Gu QingHan found something wrong between them and hurriedly finished the rice in the bowl and left.


    Du Yiyun didn''t keep him this time.


    "Mingyue, what''s going on? Have you found Wan''er?"


    "Yes." Chu Mingyue nodded and told Du Yiyun everything that had happened in the past two days and what she had found out from her private detective.


    "That... That bitch, how dare she do such a thing?" Du Yiyun, relying on his excellent upbringing, has never said a dirty word in front of outsiders.


    But now that woman, she dares to do such a thing to her daughter.


    At the thought of this, her tears are like a faucet, which can''t be turned off at all, "my bright moon..."


    "Mom, don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen tomorrow. How can you see her?"


    Du Yiyun just remembered this, "I wash, apply a mask to sleep early, you too, dress up tomorrow."

 Chapter 869

    Early the next morning, Du Yiyun pulled Chu Mingyue out of bed and took her to do spa and buy new clothes for a while.


    Chu Mingyue knew that she had not seen a Xing for many years, so she was so excited.


    Fortunately, her sister is a Xing, a big star in gold and silver. If she is a country girl, Du Yiyun rushes over with her scenery and is not hated to death,


    "Mingyue, do you see anything wrong with me?" Standing in the underground garage of Gaofeng restaurant, Du Yiyun pulled Chu Mingyue to let her see if there was anything wrong with her.


    "No, my mother, you are beautiful now. You are a great beauty. Don''t worry, my sister will like you."


    "Oh, no, why do I dress up myself? I should buy her some gifts. I didn''t take anything with nothing. Isn''t it very bad?" Du Yiyun finally thought of the key point at this time, but it''s too late. Where can she buy gifts?


    "Mom, don''t worry. You don''t have to buy anything. I told her that the future is long. As long as you treat her well in the future, it''s better to be with her than anything." Chu Mingyue understands Du Yiyun very well. After all, she is her own daughter. It is inevitable to be nervous when she reunites for more than 20 years.


    A Xing looks at the news from man Chu Mingyue in the car and frowns. Is his sister a nag?


    [mom pulled me out of bed before dawn, took me to do spa and buy clothes just to see you, but she forgot to buy you a gift. It''s okay. I''ll make amends for her and make up for you.]


    What gift? Is she rare? A Xing looked at the woman in the photo. She was well maintained. She looked like she was in her thirties. She was wearing a dark purple tight cheongsam. It was beautiful. Was this her mother?


    She looked down again.


    [we went to the basement of the restaurant, and my mother asked me for the tenth time. She was inappropriate today. If she was inappropriate, you can forgive me. She has worked very hard and looks forward to meeting you formally, my sister.]


    Seeing the word "sister", a Xing''s goose bumps shook the ground. Just when he wanted to put down his mobile phone, another message came out.


    My mother finally remembered to buy you a present, but I told her I was ready


    A Xing thought for a moment and replied.


    I didn''t buy it for you


    When receiving the news, Chu Mingyue was waiting for the elevator with Du Yiyun. A Xing finally returned to her. A smile appeared on Chu Mingyue''s face.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Du Yiyun asked, "Mingyue, who are you sending messages to and watching your mobile phone?"


    "It''s all right, friend." Chu Mingyue said.


    "Friend? Is it the little Gu from yesterday?"


    "Mom, I haven''t told you yet. You went too far yesterday. Does your daughter want face? Can you pay attention to the influence in front of others?" Chu Mingyue pretended to be angry and said.


    "Oh, our little Mingyue has learned to be angry with her mother."


    As they were talking, suddenly a man came to one side. The man was in his thirties. He looked very tall and temperament. He looked like the big boss of a company.


    The aura is still a little strong. Chu Mingyue and her husband are quiet for a moment. It''s OK when no one is around. It''s always bad to make noise in public.


    Chu Mingyue holds Du Yiyun''s hand. They are about the same height. If they don''t say it, others may think they are sisters.


    Ding, the elevator finally came, and the three got on the elevator together.

 Chapter 870

    Chu Mingyue pressed the third floor. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t move. It seems that he also went to the third floor for dinner.


    But something she never thought of, the elevator went straight up and couldn''t stop at all.


    When the three reacted, the elevator had reached the fifth floor.


    Chu Mingyue hurriedly turned in her mind. What should she do now? By the way, press those buttons.


    When she was about to do it, the tall man did it first. He methodically pressed each layer above, then each layer below, and then pressed the first aid bell, but there was no response.


    Although the speed of the elevator is not fast, it is still going up.


    Du Yiyun was trembling with fear and held Chu Mingyue tightly. Chu Mingyue himself was cold on his back.


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold on to the handrail. It''ll be fine." The man suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was steady, so that people could settle down at once.


    They immediately did so. As the elevator rose, their hearts beat faster and faster, and suddenly the elevator stopped with a click.


    Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun couldn''t help shouting, and then they fell into darkness.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. It''ll be all right if we stop. Someone will come to save us." Said the man.


    After a long time, Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun calmed down. Du Yiyun''s sobs were heard in the dark. This was the first time she encountered this situation. In addition, with the release of fear, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Although Chu Mingyue was also afraid, she comforted him in a low voice.


    "You... Are you a Yun?" When the man spoke, Chu Mingyue felt Du Yiyun''s body freeze.


    "Are you Shaokang?" It was a long time before she said in a trembling voice.


    Shaokang? Chu Mingyue was stunned. It turned out that this man was his mother''s old lover. Let''s dump Chu Zhiguo for a few blocks. No wonder Du Yiyun would rather quarrel with him at home.


    "It''s me." Shaokang''s voice was very magnetic. "Is this your daughter? She''s as beautiful as you."


    Du Yiyun smiled awkwardly and said, "Mingyue, this is your uncle Shaokang."


    "Hello, uncle Shaokang." She didn''t expect that her first meeting with Shaokang was held under such circumstances, but it''s good. At least they can''t see each other clearly and shouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Although the words say so, the elevator room fell into silence for a moment.


    Chu Mingyue knew this feeling so well that she immediately said, "Uncle Shaokang, where''s my sister? Isn''t my sister with you?"


    "She is busy with work and is coming."


    "Luckily we didn''t get together, otherwise we would be trapped here with us." Du Yiyun was still nervous, but he still said with a strong and calm face.


    "It doesn''t matter. This happens occasionally. As long as it stops, there will be no problem. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, before they said a few words, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    "Yes..."


    "Someone, someone, come on!" I can only hear the sound outside in a low voice.


    Those people didn''t know what method they used and finally opened the car door.


    But they were stuck in the middle of the two floors. Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun couldn''t get up at all.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take you up." Shaokang said.


    What else do they mind at this time?


    "Then trouble uncle Shaokang." Chu Mingyue patted Du Yiyun''s hand and motioned her not to be afraid.


    Shao Kang was very considerate. He took off his suit jacket and helped Du Yiyun block the place where his skirt was easy to go.


    She looked at Shao Kang''s height. Unexpectedly, his strength was so great. She directly asked Du Yiyun to sit on his shoulder, and then carried her up.


    With experience, Chu Mingyue also went out easily. After the three went up, they saw a Xing waiting anxiously in sunglasses.

 Chapter 871

    A Xing wears a low-key, casual clothes, a cap and a black mask, which is similar to the first time she saw a Kun that day.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Du Yiyun said.


    "I''ll have a look. You go into the private room." Chu Mingyue hurriedly follows Du Yiyun.


    Who knows that Du Yiyun''s eyes are red again, "Mom, what are you doing? My sisters are here. Why did you run away?"


    "Bright moon, am I too embarrassed now? You see, my makeup is crying." Du Yiyun looked in the mirror. She hadn''t seen Shaokang for so many years. She was also old. She was no longer the lovely little girl around him as before.


    "Mom, since they promised to see us, it means they didn''t blame you at all. Didn''t I tell you all? You didn''t blame you for the things in those years. Now you just have to have a big meal with them, just like your sisters. Moreover, their work should be more and busy. We won''t delay their time any more, don''t you say?"


    When Chu Mingyue said this, Du Yiyun reacted. They both took time to meet. Not everyone is an idle person like themselves. They feel even worse when they think of it.


    Chu Mingyue knew that she wanted more when she looked at her, so she said, "Mom, you should be happy, otherwise they think you don''t want to see them. What you think in your heart is how to say. They are all your relatives and will understand you."


    Because some wanted to keep them waiting, Du Yiyun didn''t say so much. They went to the private room.


    Chu Mingyue''s sprained foot hurt more when he walked too fast with Du Yiyun just now.


    "Mingyue, are you okay? Does it matter?" Du Yiyun remembered that her foot was hurt and quickly helped her.


    Chu Mingyue shook her head. When they came to the private room, Shaokang was already waiting at the door. Seeing them coming, he hurriedly greeted them and said, "what''s the matter? I twisted my foot?"


    "It''s all right, uncle Shaokang. I accidentally fell it yesterday. I just walked faster, so it hurts a little. I''ve seen a doctor. It''s all right."


    "It''s all right. Go in." Shaokang was very considerate to help them open and close the door, and to help them pull chairs.


    A Xing is sitting aside. She is still fully armed and can''t see sadness and joy.


    But even if she didn''t show it to the public, Chu Mingyue could guess that her face must be cold, but she couldn''t point out that it was another idea.


    "A Xing, this is yours... Your mother, you take off your hat. What does it look like?" Shaokang said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I heard Mingyue say that a Xing is a big star. It''s really not good to be seen later. I heard that many stars will have fans, and those fans are very crazy." Du Yiyun was afraid of a Xing because he was unhappy, so he quickly cleared the siege.


    They went to the bathroom and wasted some time. At this time, the dishes had been served. Chu Mingyue saw that these dishes were Du Yiyun''s favorite.


    She glanced at Du Yiyun quietly. Du Yiyun was stunned at the dishes for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    A Xing also took off his mask and glasses at this time. Several people seemed to come to dinner. Without saying a word, they stared at the dishes in front of them and ate.


    "Mom, you eat this fish. Don''t you like fish best?" They didn''t say, so Chu Mingyue had to break the embarrassment.

 Chapter 872

    "Yes, it''s specially ordered for you. If you eat more, you seem to lose weight." Shaokang said this, and the whole scene seemed even more embarrassing.


    I can''t even watch a Xing at this time.


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t talk. Haven''t you ever heard of eating without talking or sleeping? Talk after eating." A Xing is directly like a cook. He keeps eating with vegetables.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect a Xing to be so bold. Sure enough, no one spoke next.


    She reckoned that she must not be the only one with indigestion at the dinner table.


    Du Yiyun didn''t move much, Shaokang didn''t eat much, but she and a Xing ate more.


    I thought it was a Xing''s highlight moment just now. Who knows, her performance surprised Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun.


    After the people put down their chopsticks, a Xing took the lead in opening his mouth, Said: "I know, you are all embarrassed to speak first. Let me say first. Today, my father and I came here, not to perform any family drama. We just want to tell you that we are back. If there is any trouble, we can help. You can come to us, but it''s impossible for me to call mom now."


    "Over the years, my father has pulled me up with excrement and urine. You want to be my mother. Unless you marry him, you don''t want to be my mother all your life."


    "A Xing! Don''t talk nonsense." Shaokang could not hold his face, but he still looked at Du Yiyun.


    "Shall I say it first or you say it first? I say you don''t interrupt." A Xing said, "my father has been single all these years. As for why he is single, I don''t want to care. Anyway, I still say that. I just call my father''s wife mom."


    "And you, can you grow your brain? You dare to get on the bus with anyone. You don''t know if you''ve been sold. Haiwei and my father have helped you solve the rest. If you need our help, you can tell us. After all, we are still a little related by blood. I heard that man wants to rob your shares. What do such men keep? Clean up."


    "However, the silly boy around you is good and has some skills. I''ll say so much. I have to shoot in the afternoon. Let''s go first." With that, she didn''t care about the remaining people and went straight out.


    "This child, a Xing, she just likes to talk to hide her tension. In fact, she is still very happy to see you. Don''t mind." It seems that Shaokang can''t control a Xing at ordinary times.


    "Well, I found something else to tell her. You talk first."


    Chu Mingyue took the opportunity to leave private space for them.


    Chu Mingyue saw the heavily armed a Xing standing at the door as soon as she came out of the private room.


    "I thought you were so blind." A Xing said, originally she also wanted to leave private space for them, "where to go? Send you."


    A Xing took a look at Chu Mingyue''s swollen ankle and said, "otherwise go to the hospital?"


    "No, no, just take me home." Chu Mingyue said that Lu Xiaoxue''s girl made her situation very serious and directly asked her for a week''s leave. Now she doesn''t want to go to class. It''s better to stay at home.


    A Xing didn''t say much and didn''t come to help her, but he slowly slowed down his walking speed.


    "Thank you for what happened that day." If she wasn''t there that day, I would have entered the tiger''s mouth.


    "Just don''t be silly next time, and I can''t stand that fat pig head." A Xing is also in the upper circle. He has seen the pig head at several parties and wants to pay for her. He doesn''t pee to see what he looks like.


    "By the way, do you need help with the affairs of Chu Zhiguo?" What a Xing just said let them have something to say to themselves is true.

 Chapter 873

    "No, I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry, and it''s not convenient for you to do these things." Chu Mingyue must make Chu Zhiguo and those who have hurt Du Yiyun pay a price.


    So she asked, "do you know how you lost your mother?"


    "Kidnapped." A Xing said very calmly, like talking about other people''s things. "I''ve been abroad since I woke up. Someone has been staring at me and my father. We''ve been hiding for several years."


    Chu Mingyue listened to her and directly hugged her. "Fortunately, they''re all back. I''ll help you find them."


    Suddenly, Chu Mingyue held her. A Xing froze for a moment, and then pushed her away. "Why, it''s so numb."


    Unexpectedly, she would be embarrassed. Chu Mingyue smiled and said, "no, I just feel very happy to have a sister."


    "Meat hemp." A Xing ignored her and looked to the other side, but in fact, her heart was still very happy. When she heard Chu Mingyue say to help her revenge, she felt relieved.


    Didn''t she blame them? Why can they live a good life at home? She and her father have to run around and hide abroad.


    But every time Dad talks about his mother, the tenderness in his eyes can''t be hidden,


    When she really saw her mother and sister, as she imagined, two delicate beauties still kept trying to avenge herself. It was silly and lovely.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know that she thought so much in a moment, but she suddenly had a sister, still such a personalized sister, which really made her very happy.


    And she also put what a Xing just said in her heart. She wants Du Yiyun and Shaokang to get back together. Listen to his meaning, Shaokang hasn''t put down Du Yiyun these years.


    The only thing I can do is to let Du Yiyun get rid of Chu Zhiguo as soon as possible. With care in her heart, she kept up with a Xing and forgot what happened to her sprained foot.


    "Hiss -" the pain made her take a breath.


    "Slow down." A Xing still helped her. Sure enough, she was cold in face and hot in heart.


    A Xing didn''t talk much all the way. Chu Mingyue chattered. He asked her what she liked to eat and where she liked to play.


    "Do you usually talk so much?" A Xing couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it''s only in front of familiar people. I''m recognized as a high and cold school flower in our school. Didn''t you expect?" Chu Mingyue actually doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. She just wants to know more about a Xing.


    A Xing sneered and said, "I didn''t expect it."


    "You can know more about me and I can know more about you."


    "You don''t have to know me much. The people you can know are there." A Xing pointed to a motorcycle in a small park near their villa.


    "Gu QingHan? Why is he there?"


    Gu QingHan''s motorcycle Chu Mingyue is already very familiar with him, and his figure. I saw him leaning on his motorcycle in a daze. I don''t know what he was doing.


    "Where he is depends on where some people are."


    "Me? No?"


    A Xing didn''t answer her, but asked, "how about meeting?"


    As soon as she asked about the exit, she saw Gu QingHan riding a motorcycle and leaving.


    "Oh, it seems that I didn''t come to you. I misunderstood." A Xing said.


    Originally, Chu Mingyue didn''t come to find herself. Chu Mingyue''s heart was still a little lost, but he didn''t seem to have anything to find me. Is it the final of the modeling competition? Isn''t there two weeks left?


    Her little expression was looked at by a Xing. She saw a slight rise in the corner of her mouth and said, "here, get off and I''ll go."


    "Hey, wait, how did you know my house was here?"


    "Is this strange? Don''t you know which set I''m on?"

 Chapter 874

    Chu Mingyue was directly kicked out of the car by her. It''s true. It''s really difficult to keep a little mysterious now.


    After she got home, she sent a message to Du Yiyun, telling her that she had arrived home, and specially asked her to play more and come back later.


    On the other side, Gu QingHan just came out of Chu Mingyue''s villa and met a Xing''s car at the door.


    "Hey, boy, you live here, too?" A Xing sat in the car and looked up at Gu QingHan on the motorcycle.


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect to meet her here. He didn''t know why he ran to the small park unconsciously just because he wanted to take a ride.


    "No, I passed by."


    "Oh, passing by, the scenery here is good. Come often." With that, a Xing''s car left, leaving Gu QingHan baffled.


    He was about to ride back when he received a message from Chu Mingyue.


    [do we need to prepare for the final of the modeling competition?]


    [no, just press the last...] Gu QingHan thought about it, deleted the content and edited a new one.


    Maybe we still need to practice


    Chu Mingyue knew that he should be looking for himself, but he thought he was hurt and embarrassed, so he lingered there, so he immediately returned the news.


    OK, I''ll go to school tomorrow


    OK, is there a problem with the foot injury? If it''s inconvenient, I can come to you


    No problem. See you at school tomorrow


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to let him come home again. Du Yiyun had to directly regard him as his son-in-law.


    Gu QingHan didn''t return to her again. She took care of herself to sort out the materials at home and think about the next specific steps, how to let those people get their due retribution.


    It was dark before you knew it.


    At this time, Du Yiyun came back from the outside.


    "Mommy..." Chu Mingyue collapsed on the sofa. Du Yiyun, who came in from the outside, held a tea cup in one hand and put it on the sofa in the other.


    She watched Du Yiyun sent to the gate by Shaokang, and then the two were inseparable at the gate. It was clear that those couples in their school played under the dormitory every day.


    "You girl, why don''t you sit?" Du Yiyun looked at her with a smile in his eyes and said angrily.


    "Mom now has a daughter who is a big star. Of course, she won''t like my unknown and ordinary little daughter." Chu Mingyue pretended to frown, "as soon as she came back, she began to pick on me."


    "How can it be? The bright moon in our family is the best, and my mother likes the bright moon best." It''s been a long time since the mother and daughter had such a relationship.


    In the past, Chu Mingyue often played coquettish in the arms of Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo, but as Chu Zhiguo became busier and busier, Chu Mingyue went to college, and their relationship seemed to be a little divided.


    Now suddenly it seems that when they returned to Chu Mingyue middle school, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, I think uncle Shaokang is still thinking of you. Do you want to think about it and make up for the shortcomings of the past?" After dinner, they sat in the yard and enjoyed the stars.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t want anything tonight. She just wants to accompany Du Yiyun well.


    The sky in the city is no better than that in the suburbs. Often at night, you can only vaguely see a little stars. Today, the weather is very good and there is no cloud around.


    The stars shining all over the sky, but let Chu Mingyue''s heart slowly calm down.


    "Your uncle Shaokang didn''t mean that. Now he is bent on his career and treats me as a friend." Du Yiyun hasn''t had such a time of his own for a long time.


    Since she married Chu Zhiguo, she was surrounded by Chu Zhiguo. She tried hard to make herself centered on this man and tried hard to persuade herself to be a good wife and mother.


    But in the end, it was nothing.

 Chapter 875

    Although Chu Mingyue hasn''t been in love, he can still distinguish friendship from love. Uncle Shaokang clearly has Du Yiyun in his eyes, but Du Yiyun can''t see it. He also judges the boys around him all day.


    But she doesn''t intend to persuade Du Yiyun. After all, it''s the business of two elders. It''s not good to intervene by herself in case of self defeating.


    "Mom, it''s late. It''s more heavy. Go up and have a rest early."


    Du Yiyun stood up. "It''s a beautiful day. I can''t bear to leave at all."


    "What do you want to leave? I''ll accompany you out to see the stars every day." Then they went back to their respective rooms hand in hand. They really looked like a pair of sisters.


    Chu Mingyue experienced a shock in the elevator today. She was already tired. She thought it would take a while to fall asleep, but she didn''t expect to sleep in bed.


    It was dawn when she woke up again. She had to go to school and prepare for the final of the modeling contest.


    After staying in bed for a while, Chu Mingyue just got ready to get up. He heard a Ding and a message came. It was Zhu Qi.


    [it seems that I have slept well these two days?]


    Chu Mingyue remembered it and forgot it. It seems that she may really not need sleeping pills. She may need some tranquilizing and brain tonic.


    [sorry, Dr. Zhu, I''m too busy. I forgot. Thanks to you, I don''t seem to have insomnia.]


    It''s no wonder that someone Zhu has been looking through autumn water in his cold house and hasn''t slept well for several days


    Don''t pretend. Bye. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free


    [please swear you won''t forget it, but it doesn''t matter. I have evidence. I''ll come to you myself.]


    ¡¾OK¡£¡¿


    In order not to let himself forget again, Chu Mingyue specially put Zhu Qi''s head on the top and changed a note to invite him to dinner.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can forget it.


    After several days, Chu Mingyue finally dared to come to school before class.


    Lu Xiaoxue learned that she sprained and didn''t know how nervous she was. She ran directly to the school gate to pick her up.


    "Mingyue, you are all hurt. Why don''t you rest for two more days?" Lu Xiaoxue helped her two to the classroom.


    Chu Mingyue''s feet are actually not so serious. She can walk by herself, but Du Yiyun and Lu Xiaoxue don''t believe her. One has to let the driver take her to school, and the other has to run from the classroom to pick her up.


    Although it was a small thing, it still moved her very much. She was very grateful that there were such people around her.


    "I just want to come to school. Don''t you think the school is full of youth? Look how young it is." Chu Mingyue pointed to those people who were moving on the playground.


    The school has always attached great importance to sports and held some games from time to time. The most recent game is probably a basketball game. Chu Mingyue looked at the basketball court beside the playground and saw the familiar figure, Gu QingHan.


    He also took part in the basketball game. Yes, the last time she passed by the playground, she was hit on the head by their team''s basketball.


    Gu QingHan is wearing a red and black sportswear and even shoes. In this way, Chu Mingyue unkindly said "Sao Bao" in her heart.


    She may not say such words all her life, because they are too indecent. Du Yiyun and she both care about her cultivation since childhood. Over time, she is used to how to communicate with others and how to hold what she shouldn''t say in her heart.

 Chapter 876

    "Oh, I said, why do you keep staring at the basketball court? I saw Gu Dashen." Lu Xiaoxue suddenly realized the exclamation tone and pulled Chu Mingyue back to reality.


    "What are you talking about? I''m looking at which colleges are training and whether there are our colleges." Chu Mingyue won''t admit that she was fascinated by taking care of QingHan.


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled and hurriedly followed her and said, "really? Mingyue, I''ve heard such a sentence before. I don''t know if you''ve heard it. It''s like ''where you are, the light is there.'' admit it, Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan is your light."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Chu Mingyue ignored her and went to the classroom. She was still light. What was she, a moth?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and suddenly remembered her previous dreams.


    It seems that you still have to go to Zhu Qi to get the medicine.


    Seeing her suddenly look bad, Lu Xiaoxue thought that she had made Chu Mingyue angry and apologized again and again.


    "Mingyue, are you angry? Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. I''m just kidding." Although she wants Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan to have something, if Chu Mingyue doesn''t want to, she firmly stands on Chu Mingyue''s side.


    "It''s all right. I''m just suddenly uncomfortable. Class will begin soon. Let''s hurry into the classroom."


    Lu Xiaoxue hurriedly helped her to the classroom.


    Who knows the enemy''s road is narrow. As soon as I came to the classroom, I met Zhao Yingrun who had disappeared for several days.


    Zhao Yingrun looked proud and saw that they didn''t hide as before.


    They don''t want to pay attention to her. Lu Xiaoxue follows Chu Mingyue to practice their principle - don''t talk about length with fools.


    But Zhao Yingrun didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Oh, isn''t this our school flower? What''s wrong with this foot? Don''t be raped?" Zhao Yingrun talked to herself and acted on her own. She jumped away as if she was frightened and said, "if she was raped, or by someone..."


    She wanted to talk and stopped. Seeing Chu Mingyue looking at her, she said, "I''m bullied by someone, but I have to tell the police uncle."


    Without waiting for Chu Mingyue''s reaction, she went straight into the classroom.


    "Are you crazy?" There was no need to bear it anymore. Lu Xiaoxue scolded her directly.


    But Zhao Yingrun seemed to be in a good mood. After being scolded, she didn''t jump in a hurry. Instead, she turned her head and looked at them and said, "be proud. I think how long can you be proud?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t understand what she meant. Was she talking about Haiwei? Being bullied?


    If so, how did she know? Did she have anything to do with it?


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re absent-minded today?" Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know what she was thinking when she looked at her, but she was still very dissatisfied with Zhao Yingrun. "We don''t care about Zhao Yingrun, but she came to annoy us. How can such people be so annoying."


    "It''s all right. Let''s try to avoid it and don''t bother to conflict with her. If she goes too far..." don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    Thinking of this, the bell rang, and they quickly found a seat to sit down.


    This class is an ancient literature class, which is about Yuan Zhen, a scholar of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I believe that students have heard the poem ''once through the sea, it is difficult to make water, except that Wushan is not a cloud''. It is precisely because of this poem that many people mistakenly think Yuan Zhen is an infatuated man, but they do not know that Yuan Zhen is actually a scum man..." the ancient literature class is the favorite of these students in the College of Arts, because most of the students who choose literature major are because of their hobbies.

 Chapter 877

    I don''t want to be a writer. Most of them come to learn because they like it. In addition, teacher Tong Junjie in the course of ancient literature is a famous handsome man in the whole school. He has just graduated for two years. He not only looks handsome, but also has fun and humor. He speaks well in the class. He is especially good at teaching in fun, so everyone likes his class.


    "Some girls prefer some small things. They always think Yuan Zhen and Bai Juyi are too close. Yes, they are really a group of good friends. They come and go all day. However, the relationship between them is far less simple than you think. What kind of relationship is it between them? For more information, please listen to the next section. ¡±


    Tong Junjie is always like this. A classroom seems to be commenting on books, and it''s also tempting.


    Many students in the class were not happy and asked him to talk before class.


    "I can understand that the students are thirsty for talents, but such unreasonable requirements are the first time I have seen them as a student and a teacher for so many years. Please come back early next time. Class is over. Chu Mingyue, come here."


    Chu Mingyue has a good relationship with Tong Junjie, mainly because Chu Mingyue has a great love and talent for literature, so she often comes to the college for any papers and creative competitions.


    "Teacher Tong, what''s the matter?" Chu Mingyue stepped onto the platform and asked.


    "Chu Mingyue, I heard that you are ill. Are you better?" Tong Junjie asked with concern.


    This scene is ugly in the eyes of some girls, such as Zhao Yingrun.


    "Seduce a man, I think you seduce a man! I don''t know how to die!" Zhao Yingrun suddenly uttered such a sentence, which startled all her friends.


    "Yingrun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." With that, Zhao Yingrun took the lead to leave the classroom like a big sister.


    Chu Mingyue on the podium didn''t realize it. As expected, Tong Junjie came to her to participate in a short story creation competition in the city. In fact, these competitions are usually put on the college''s official website, but Chu Mingyue never took the initiative to watch them. It''s not easy for her students to win awards and to win the title of excellent tutor.


    "You can rest assured to prepare. If you don''t understand anything, ask me and send me a message. I still have some information on my computer. I''ll send it to you later."


    Chu Mingyue nodded, "thank you, teacher Tong." Unexpectedly, the first class back to school received the task. Chu Mingyue didn''t know whether to be happy to be recognized for her talents or speechless. She had more things to do.


    However, fortunately, she still doesn''t pay attention to this kind of competition. She doesn''t know how much she has written and won from small to large.


    Therefore, she didn''t take it to heart and went to Gu QingHan to review with Lu Xiaoxue.


    The two made an appointment to meet in the school Cafe because the cafe was convenient for discussion.


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue are far away and see Gu QingHan. He sits under a landscape umbrella and is seriously looking at the things in the computer.


    He has changed his clothes. It seems that he has gone back to take a bath after playing basketball. He is wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. It looks like a full campus style. No wonder those people call him the campus God.


    When they came to him, he didn''t find it, but looked at the information carefully.


    "God gu!" Lu Xiaoxue made a noise and startled him.


    But he was not rude, just stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxue to come with him.


    He said, "you''re here? What can I drink?" He handed the menu to them.

 Chapter 878

    "I want black tea mandarin duck." This is Chu Mingyue''s favorite flavor, "how about you, Hazelnut Latte?"


    "Mingyue, you really know me."


    Lu Xiaoxue said playfully, "ah, great God, I didn''t bother you here?"


    "No, if you all learn, you might do better, but I don''t bring many computers." Gu QingHan said truthfully that if she learned it, their typesetting would be easier and better.


    "It doesn''t matter. You talk first. I''ll take a look."


    Lu Xiaoxue said so, but before Gu QingHan finished a problem, she pretended to answer the phone and ran away, leaving an expression that she most regretted coming here today.


    Chu Mingyue smiled helplessly, but suddenly saw that the mobile phone on the desk lit up. She opened it and found that it was the information sent by Tong Junjie.


    Gu QingHan sat next to her and saw the picture on the top of her screen.


    The note says: Zhu Qi, please have dinner.


    Gu QingHan, you brush and freeze. Suddenly, you feel guilty about peeping at Chu Mingyue and quickly turn your head away.


    Zhu Qi, the doctor, didn''t expect their relationship to be so close.


    After Chu Mingyue received the information, she looked up and saw Gu QingHan looking at the void. She didn''t know what she was staring at.


    She didn''t mean to interrupt him, but looked in the direction of his line of sight. There was nothing.


    He was about to turn around and ask him, when he saw the necklace he had given him around his neck.


    It seems that he likes the necklace he gave him. He often sees him wear it. Chu Mingyue is still happy when she thinks of it.


    "Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan... Let''s continue."


    "Oh... OK." Sure enough, it was Gu QingHan''s specialty, and he soon entered the state.


    Everyone says that serious men are the most handsome. Chu Mingyue has to admit that Gu QingHan now has great personality charm. Before, I always heard that computer learners are nerds, and it is easy to become that kind of bald and greasy uncle. After seeing Gu QingHan, I knew that what these people said is not credible.


    "Do you understand?" In fact, Gu QingHan is not in a good state. He has been thinking about the top shown in Chu Mingyue''s mobile phone. He knows that girls usually top the people they like, so does she have a favorite person?


    But he didn''t say so much about the information he found before. It seems that their relationship is not so close.


    He asked again, but Chu Mingyue was a little embarrassed and a little stunned. It seemed that she still didn''t understand. He found that Chu Mingyue was smart and learned things quickly, but she didn''t seem to be very interested in computers.


    But he didn''t expect her to learn anything, "well, it doesn''t matter if she can''t do it, just be able to understand it, okay?"


    "If you can understand it, there is no problem during the game."


    "Yes." Chu Mingyue answered. She didn''t know what happened. Seeing Gu QingHan, she couldn''t help wandering. There was always a very comfortable smell on him.


    The two changed their strategies. Chu Mingyue felt a lot easier and learned quickly.


    Unknowingly, it was time for lunch.


    There are more and more people in the school, and people have been passing by outside the coffee shop, but they study hard and don''t care much.


    At noon, the sun was just right. Many school girls were holding umbrellas. They sat in chairs outside the coffee shop and focused on their study. For a moment, passers-by couldn''t help sighing. They really had to do everything to fall in love,

 Chapter 879

    On such a sunny day, the open-air cafe is not afraid of the sun. It is still pretending to study.


    Although there was a sun umbrella in their position, it was still hot. When Chu Mingyue reacted, Gu QingHan''s forehead had exuded sweat.


    Chu Mingyue is fine. She has been cold and afraid of cold since she was a child. She doesn''t feel much hot.


    She took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped it for Gu QingHan. "Let''s go first. It''s noon. It''s a little hot."


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect that she would wipe it for herself. She was a little uncomfortable and had to nod slightly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this move is a naked official announcement.


    Sometimes it happened that Zhao Yingrun, who came to the convenience store next door to buy things, saw this scene.


    She looked gloomy and stared at the face on the seat. She was crazy with jealousy.


    Once she liked Gu QingHan so much that she put down her body to confess to him, but he ignored it. What does it mean to talk to Chu Mingyue now.


    What is Chu Mingyue better than herself? What''s worse than her?


    "Are they together? Are they so close?" While passing by, two girls are also discussing them.


    Zhao Yingrun''s heart is cold. Chu Mingyue seduces one after another. She doesn''t know how to behave. It''s time to let everyone know her true face.


    At the thought of this, a strange smile appeared on Zhao Yingrun''s face.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan make an appointment to have dinner together. Her feet are still not well. Gu QingHan says to take her home later.


    Chu Mingyue got used to his thoughtfulness and almost refused to agree directly.


    "No, I''ll just ask the driver to pick me up."


    "It doesn''t matter. On the way."


    It''s on the way again. Is it really that coincidence?


    As if he noticed Chu Mingyue''s suspicious eyes, Gu QingHan smiled and said, "it''s really on my way. I''m going to see someone over there."


    "Oh, please." As soon as they entered the restaurant and sat down, Chu Mingyue''s phone rang. It was Lu Xiaoxue.


    "It''s Xiaoxue. Maybe you want to have dinner with us. Let''s go together."


    Seeing Gu QingHan nodding, Chu Mingyue answered the phone, and Gu QingHan''s phone rang here.


    "Hello." The two picked it up at the same time.


    "Mingyue, where are you? Something''s wrong! Look at the forum!"


    "Brother, look at the forum. Something big has happened!"


    Knowing that they were having dinner, Lu Xiaoxue rushed over quickly.


    They hung up before opening the Mobile Forum.


    The forum is very lively today, but they are all discussing an information post.


    A man who claimed to be a scum woman killer launched an disclosure post. It''s natural that the scum man was killed. Do you let the scum woman go?


    At the first sight of this title, Chu Mingyue felt a little uneasy. Lu Xiaoxue said so urgently. This post is not saying that he can''t make sense.


    She wanted to see how these people slandered her.


    When she opened the post, the first floor was the photo of her being cheated to get on the bus that day. The photo was not very clear, but anyone who knew Chu Mingyue could recognize it. There were also p two big characters next to it, including taking care of her. Behind it were some photos of her getting on the luxury car. Sometimes Du Yiyun would pick her up in his friend''s car after dinner.


    Unexpectedly, these photos were taken by people with a heart.


    [as we all know, Chu Mingyue, the school flower, has excellent character and learning, rich family, unity with students and respect for teachers. Everything is perfect.


    Is there really such a perfect person in the world? Obviously not. Students, put down your beauty filter.


    Many students may know that Chu Mingyue is the daughter of Chu''s group, so they think she should have money, but even if it''s the down payment, she won''t drive in a sports car every day, and the driver who opens the door every time is different. If it''s not for maintenance, I won''t believe it.


    Moreover, there is a rumor in the upper class recently that Bao Xiaosan, chairman of Chu group, seems to have a wrong upper beam and a crooked lower beam.


    Don''t say I have no evidence. Let''s see. This is the school flower praised by everyone in your mind.


    I almost laughed Yue


    Then she attached a few smiling expression packs, followed by no more words.


    Only a long list of photos.

 Chapter 880

    The first few photos are all photos of Chu Zhiguo and Xia ye, holding hands and even kissing.


    In the back are photos of Chu Mingyue, Ke Xiang, Tong Junjie, and various dislocation intimate photos with male students, including photos of Gu QingHan.


    In the photo, they were sitting on the motorcycle waiting for the traffic light. Chu Mingyue tightly buried her face in Gu QingHan''s back. She remembered that it was because those people were talking about them. She didn''t think it was very interesting, so she buried her head, but the photo looked like she was flirting with Gu QingHan.


    Then there is a flood of comments.


    [I have to say that Chu Mingyue is really beautiful. She has more than enough to be a star. Look at this photo, each one has a great sense of CP. I''m sure that as long as someone holds it, she will be popular all over the country.]


    A crowd of people downstairs opposed him.


    [it''s a world where three sights follow five senses upstairs. People only look at their faces and don''t look at things. It''s disgusting. They cry with disgust. It''s disgusting to death.]


    [yes, didn''t you see her seduce so many men? Is it true that you can do whatever you want with money?]


    Being a big star is also part of the hidden rules


    [hahaha, I deserve my father to find Xiao San. Like father, like daughter.]


    ¡­¡­


    But there are some different sounds.


    [lying trough, it turns out that Chu really belongs to Chu Mingyue''s family. Wouldn''t it be...]


    [it''s a pity that we Gu Dashen was cheated by the scum girl. He must be very sad. I''m going to comfort him.]


    [I don''t know if Miss Chu has any employment standards. Is it OK to see me like this?]


    Someone even took a selfie. It seems that he is a p king of desire and dissatisfaction.


    The cold below.


    There are more and more comments below, which are increasing with the naked eye.


    When they received the news, a Xing also saw their forum.


    I don''t know who disclosed the news to the media, but people with some experience will doubt that it must be the opponent of Chu group.


    For a time, the chairman of Chu group kept a junior, and the news that his daughter had something to learn spread everywhere.


    "A Xing, this is your sister who has been separated for many years. It looks really good. Look at these photos. Each one looks like an idol drama. It''s no worse than you. How about pulling it over and developing the performing arts circle?" A Xing''s agent is famous for his eye poison. As long as there are talents under his hands, none of them are not angry.


    A Xing naturally saw the news, but people in their circle can see it at a glance. This is an excuse. That''s how the gossip came out.


    "But so many photos came out together. Who wants to fuck your sister?"


    "Whoever it is, I''ll make him go." A Xing didn''t answer his question positively, but he made his attitude clear.


    "OK, can I help you?"


    "I need your help?" A Xing glanced sideways. She had her own plan.


    Some people are thinking of helping Chu Mingyue, while others are waiting to see her jokes.


    But she was not in a hurry at all. It was just that Chu Zhiguo and Du Yiyun were poked out. It was really a bit troublesome.


    She sat in the restaurant and kept looking at the comments. They suddenly disappeared. As soon as they were refreshed, there were no posts. Not only that, the scum killer and some rude people were also banned.


    "Ah?" At first, she didn''t react. When she was about to ask Gu QingHan, Lu Xiaoxue ran in.


    "Bright moon, have you seen the forum? Who? It''s shameless." She was panting, apparently running over.

 Chapter 881

    Chu Mingyue quickly poured her a glass of water and asked her to sit down first.


    "I read it and it was deleted..."


    "I deleted it."


    Gu QingHan sat opposite, expressionless and unable to see happiness and anger, but Chu Mingyue thought he must be unhappy.


    So he said, "sorry, my own business has affected you." That picture would not have been there without her, and it made him suffer so much criticism for nothing.


    Gu QingHan didn''t answer her, but said, "the IP address of that post is the girls'' dormitory. You can know who did it in a moment."


    Chu Mingyue looked at him in surprise. His efficiency seemed a little too high.


    Also, she didn''t know until later that Gu QingHan was a good friend of Yu Yuanshan, sister ran Xiu''s boss. Checking the IP address is not Pediatrics for them, not to mention Gu QingHan is also the administrator of the forum.


    "How shall we deal with that man in a moment? Give him a beating?" Lu Xiaoxue asked angrily.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Look who it is. I''ll call first." Chu Mingyue picked up her cell phone and dialed Du Yiyun. If she saw the news, she would feel very bad.


    "Hello, mom."


    "Mingyue, what can I do for you?" Sounds good.


    "It''s all right. Where are you? Have you had dinner?"


    Du Yiyun paused, smiled and said, "your uncle Shaokang is inviting me to dinner. Have you eaten? Do you want to come and eat together."


    There should be no problem with uncle Shaokang there. Du Yiyun doesn''t pay much attention to the news on weekdays. Presumably Shaokang will suddenly invite her to dinner after watching the news. As for whether he has taken the opportunity to achieve any purpose, only he knows.


    "I''m eating. I won''t disturb you. Bye."


    Their order has come up. "Let''s eat first." Chu Mingyue said that her own business is always bad for them to follow hungry.


    Today, they ordered Sichuan food. Chu Mingyue likes it very much. Du Yiyun also likes to think about these when he is at home. What boiled fish and spicy rabbit have formed the habit of no spicy and no joy for Chu Mingyue.


    Knowing that Gu QingHan also likes Sichuan food, they immediately decided to come here.


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t eat spicy food at all, so she had to rinse it with soup.


    "Hello, your steamed egg." The waiter served another dish.


    "Eat. Here''s something for you."


    "Mingyue, you are so kind to me." Lu Xiaoxue looked at Chu Mingyue with gratitude and said, "just punch this bowl of eggs. I''ll help you punch the man more later."


    Chu Mingyue smiled at her seriousness.


    Gu QingHan has received the IP address of the initiator. He is a person they all know, Wang Ran.


    Previously, he didn''t pay much attention to Wang Ran. He looked like an ordinary good girl. He didn''t expect his mind to be so deep. He just looked at what Chu Mingyue wanted to do for a while. Now she is eating happily, so don''t disturb their appetite.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he told Wang Ran.


    "What? It''s her? We didn''t invite her to annoy her?" Lu Xiaoxue said suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid it''s not her, but killing with a knife."


    They all know who that man is.


    Just when several people wanted to ask Wang Ran, Chu Zhiguo called.


    Chu Mingyue picked it up.


    "Hello..." Chu Mingyue said anxiously before she spoke.


    "Mingyue, where are you? Look what you''re doing. You dare to mess around outside. Do you know how much this has affected the company? Get back to the company and see if I won''t break your leg..."

 Chapter 882

    "Who are you? Get out!" As soon as Chu Mingyue hung up the phone, she stood up and prepared to go out of the hotel with the two.


    She was not very angry, but some people made some small moves. She met this villain from childhood to metropolis. She just had to find a way to clean up.


    As usual, Chu Zhiguo used the company''s authority to put pressure on the school to help her solve it. This matter is a little big, but Chu Zhiguo can''t solve it.


    Although he has always been strict with Chu Mingyue, he has never had such a heavy tone as today. I think there is something he can''t solve.


    However, Chu Mingyue is not the one who is wronged and angry, nor is she a vent. If she is angry, she can''t stand it.


    I don''t want to suffer.


    But her roll surprised Gu QingHan and Lu Xiaoxue. In Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes, Chu Mingyue has always been a lady of the family, knowledgeable and reasonable. Although she occasionally has a little temper, she has never cursed so loudly as now.


    Gu QingHan was angry with Chu Zhiguo when he saw Chu Mingyue last time. He just saw Chu again, but he still felt a great contrast.


    So they were stunned there.


    "What''s going on? Come on, what are you looking at me for?" Chu Mingyue asked clearly, "I don''t want to bear it. These people are really unbearable."


    "Ah, oh..." Lu Xiaoxue, of course, stood on her side and was even happy for what she said.


    "Mingyue, you''ve finally figured it out. I told you before that you can say anything. Don''t hold it in your heart, but you always say that you''re used to it. Now you say it, do you feel much more comfortable and cool?"


    "I''m so happy. Go and find Wang Ran. The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat."


    Gu QingHan followed him and said, "don''t get excited first. Ask clearly first."


    He said this as if Chu Mingyue was going to hit people, "don''t worry."


    "But no matter what you do, I''ll stand on your side. Don''t forget what we said earlier. They really went too far in this matter."


    Lu Xiaoxue was stunned. She had never seen Gu Dashen say so much.


    And he said that what they had said before, what they had said before, maybe some little secret. When she thought of it, the little pink bubble in her heart had already overcome her anger and showed an inexplicable smile. It was really a crack.


    The three of them walked to the girls'' dormitory in an ambiguous anger, but Chu Zhiguo was stunned. Is this her warm and soft daughter? I just got angry with her, so she hung up her phone and told herself to get out?


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    Since Chu Mingyue came to him that day, he seemed to have become particularly unlucky.


    First of all, she found that the summer night was gone. After investigation, she was indeed detained. I wanted to go to the police station to ask for clarification, but he couldn''t even see anyone. It was said that someone couldn''t be released on bail.


    From then on, he began to realize that someone was fixing him, not Du Yiyun. If that woman had such courage and contacts, would she still be in her hands for so many years? Chu Mingyue is even more impossible. She is still a student. What can she do?


    However, he thought that he had been doing business for many years. Although he had done his business reluctantly and didn''t make huge profits, he also put the whole Chu group into normal operation. Not only that, but also, as we all know, Chu group is now a pension group. The elderly employees are rising in the circle with their contacts, and don''t have to do a lot of things in the company at all.


    Therefore, many employees are unwilling to change jobs, and the cohesion of the company is good.


    However, from that day on, the wind direction of the company gradually changed. Several slightly young talents resigned collectively. The originally negotiated cooperation suddenly flew, and the old customers who had cooperated for a long time suddenly wanted to terminate the contract.

 Chapter 883

    The point is that he asked those old people for help. They all pushed away. I don''t know why? Even if he asked why, no one told him.


    It was as if he had a dream overnight.


    After thinking about it for so many years, I have only offended one company, namely Heidegger group. The business of this company and Chu group is skin care products, so it is inevitable that one mountain can not be two tigers. It is the most harmonious state for the two companies to compete in the city for so many years.


    Logically, they have no reason to fight, but who else is there besides them?


    Thinking of this, he was ready to call the chairman of Heidegger group in person.


    When he wanted to call, he remembered what Chu Mingyue said that day. Haiwei wanted to force her, and then he was sent to the police station, and Haishi was also bought.


    "Alas." Chu Zhiguo sighed. His brain is really hard to use. Now that Heidegger has been acquired, he has no enemies. Who wants to fix him?


    Chu Zhiguo was very depressed and wanted to go out for a walk. In fact, this has been his old habit for many years. As long as he met something unpleasant, he would be much better if he went out to blow the wind.


    "Ah Ye." He shouted subconsciously.


    After that, I remembered that summer night was not here.


    He didn''t want to be accompanied by others, but he had to go out of the company by himself.


    The downstairs front desk of the company is still talking and laughing. I don''t know what kind of dilemma the company has been facing.


    He didn''t take care of it. In his position, he didn''t take care of such a thing. Instead, he just needed to tell the director of human resources department.


    It was three o''clock in afternoon when I left company. There was no one on street at three o''clock.


    Suddenly he saw a bakery on the street. It was a chain store in the city. He hadn''t eaten it for a long time. The last time he ate it was when he had just graduated from college. Now it''s been more than 20 years.


    I didn''t expect that a small bread brand could last so long, and the business was very good.


    He couldn''t help feeling melancholy. Why were they worse off than a bakery?


    When he was in college, he liked bread very much because he met a man there, which was Du Yiyun.


    Du Yiyun was a talented girl when he was in college. No, he was both talented and beautiful. The boys chasing him can row from the front door to the back door of the school.


    Chu Zhiguo is also one of them, but unexpectedly, she chose a silly boy from the valley.


    At that time, Du Yiyun also liked to eat the bread in this store, but it seemed that she had never eaten bread since they were together.


    Suddenly, he saw two people coming out of the bakery.


    It''s them.


    The two men made his heart jump as if they were going to jump out of his throat.


    It was not a dream. The two men saw him, and the three stood face to face.


    I thought she would be embarrassed. Who knows, the next moment they went around themselves and had to go away.


    "Yiyun." He shouted.


    Du Yiyun stopped.


    They seem to have gone back more than 20 years ago. In a flash of time, it turns out that more than 20 years have passed.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what a dramatic scene her parents had experienced. She was standing in front of Wang Ran and staring at her.


    [now the two sides are deadlocked, and they don''t speak.] Lu Xiaoxue acts as a spy around Chu Mingyue and constantly reports the news to Gu QingHan outside the girls'' dormitory.

 Chapter 884

    The moon spoke


    "Wang Ran, you may not know me very well. Do you think I''m usually quiet and don''t like to talk, so I''m bullied. I broke my teeth and swallowed in my stomach after being wronged?"


    "In fact, it''s not like this. I have a characteristic of Chu Mingyue. I think it''s a bit of mine, that is, I will repay if I''m ill."


    "In the past, I didn''t like to say this because I let you and didn''t want to argue with you. However, people''s patience is limited."


    "Don''t do anything you regret. Say it, post, who made you send it?"


    Chu Mingyue took a chair in front of Wang Ran''s desk and sat down. Her posture was still that noble and elegant oblique sitting posture, but her words were unforgiving.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand..." Wang Ran''s face flushed, even his eyes were red, and his voice was waxy, like a little white rabbit.


    At this time, there were many people around them, and the school forum began to be lively again.


    This is exactly what Chu Mingyue wants. Don''t these people want to eat melons? Then she wants them to eat enough.


    Anyway, she doesn''t plan to do it. Even if the school teacher comes, she won''t suffer.


    "You don''t understand." Chu Mingyue nodded, "do you want me to let someone turn over the deleted post and let you see how many digits the IP address is different from you, or is your computer used by others?"


    [good a, I didn''t expect that there is such a side of the usual school flower, a good girl.]


    Under a video post, a real-time comment said.


    [I think it''s a dog jumping over the wall. Just pull someone as a cushion. Don''t you see the girl? They all cried.]


    If anyone praises, someone must step on it. The world is balanced.


    But what is balance for? It''s for breaking.


    [what do you know? One is from the computer department and the other is the first in the modeling competition. I know more about these than you. I think the little white rabbit is pretending to be poor.]


    [yes, I think Chu Mingyue is sitting upright and not afraid at all.]


    Yes, yes, it''s the school flower


    ¡­¡­


    Gu QingHan read the post, and he didn''t want to take care of it. These people are fooling around here, as long as most of them are facing Chu Mingyue. Even if the Three Outlooks follow the five senses, they didn''t go wrong this time.


    Wang Ran was speechless for a long time, so he sat there blankly, like a pupil criticized by the head teacher.


    "Don''t you? If you don''t, I''ll call the police and sue you for slander."


    Chu Mingyue said she would take out her mobile phone and start calling the police.


    As like as two peas, I thought she would say, "no, I don''t think so." I asked parents to be good, good fellow, just like my primary school teacher.


    [same as upstairs.]


    ¡¾£«1¡¿


    ¡¾£«10086¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute." Wang Ran''s tears had already flowed down, and the two lines of clear tears hung on his face. I really felt pity at first sight. In contrast, Chu Mingyue seemed a little aggressive, but Chu Mingyue was no longer afraid.


    "Haven''t you said it yet? Well, don''t regret it."


    Then she rang the mobile phone dial button, but just pressed the word 11, Wang Ran couldn''t hold it, and said, "I said, I said... Zhao Yingrun asked me to help her."


    "Hum." Chu Mingyue thinks it''s really funny. She''s provoking anyone. Everyone dares to frame him behind his back. Unexpectedly, she dares to talk about her family.

 Chapter 885

    "Are you a fool? Do you do what she asks you to do? Or does she give you any benefits? You think we can''t find out if you change your IP address. Have you forgotten that we are teammates with Gu QingHan and Ke Xiang? Are they good or you good?"


    Her series of questions directly made Wang Ran dumb.


    "Be smart next time. Don''t overestimate yourself. Not everyone is like me. I''ll let you go. You don''t fight for what you want, but imagine the enemy there. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Just like her, who doesn''t know that she likes Ke Xiang. Obviously, such a good chance to get along with her was lost by herself. In turn, she tripped herself. Chu Mingyue felt a little angry when she thought about it.


    Having got the answer she wanted, she turned around to find Zhao Yingrun''s trouble.


    With a touch of the ground, she pushed open Zhao Yingrun''s bedroom door and asked, "where''s Zhao Yingrun?" The people in this bedroom are not good things. They are sarcastic when they see Chu Mingyue on weekdays. It is clear that there is no Festival between Chu Mingyue and them. They have to hurry to find happiness.


    Zhao Yingrun sucked her brain.


    When she came into the bedroom, she followed a drag outside the door.


    Zhao Yingrun''s roommates thought she was going to hit someone. The bolder man said, "she... She''s not here."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, when she comes back, tell her I''m looking for her. If there''s something wrong, don''t try to hide again this time."


    "That''s right." Chu Mingyue just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "also, I must apologize for the last time. We''ll count it separately this time."


    "Tell her that I will avenge Chu Mingyue!"


    [wow, sister Chu Mingyue is so handsome. One will get revenge if he has a vengeance and the other will get revenge if he has a vengeance. With these two words, Chu Mingyue will be my goddess in the future.]


    Don''t YY come upstairs. You''re late. We''re all school girls for three years


    [upstairs, don''t YY, the school flower has promised to be with me.]


    [upstairs, put on your pants and have a face?]


    The forum was so noisy about Chu Mingyue''s video.


    As if someone was controlling it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Chu Mingyue sat on the bench and said, "Xiaoxue, come on, pour me a glass of water and scare me."


    "Ah? So you just have a hard mouth?" Lu Xiaoxue smiled and looked around for a paper cup for her. They haven''t returned to the dormitory for a long time. They haven''t had their things for a long time.


    "What is hard spoken? I''m telling the truth. It''s just a little scary. There are so many people."


    "Have fun?"


    "But it''s really fun!"


    They were talking and laughing, and Chu Mingyue''s cell phone rang again.


    It''s a Xing''s phone. This is the first time a Xing took the initiative to call her. Most of them also saw the news.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly felt like a stone in her eyes. It turned out that so many people were so kind to her.


    "Hello."


    It seems to be a little sad to hear her tone. A Xing was silent for a while before he said, "we have to solve it when we encounter difficulties. We must not swallow it. I''ve found everyone for you. Come out quickly. 8008, floor 8, the restaurant we met before."


    "People?" Chu Mingyue didn''t react.


    "It''s the initiator who slandered you. Come on, I''ll wait for you here. By the way, there''s another one named Tong. He says it''s your teacher. He has to stay here and can''t drive away."

 Chapter 886

    "Teacher Tong? OK, wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    "Come on, Xiaoxue, let''s go. Zhao Yingrun is caught."


    "What? I caught it. Are the police moving so fast now?" Lu Xiaoxue thought Zhao Yingrun had entered the Bureau, so she asked.


    "No, it''s too late to explain to you. You''ll know when you arrive."


    They took things and hurried to the place a Xing said.


    In the hotel, Tong Junjie said reluctantly, "what do you mean I won''t go? It''s clear that you won''t let us go. Chu Mingyue is such a good student. How can you have a friend who is unreasonable and has no legal consciousness?"


    Tong Junjie tried to excite a Xing to promise to let them go, but a Xing didn''t eat his suit at all. He sat there drinking her favorite Iced Black Tea Coffee Latte mandarin duck and said slowly, "are you deaf or have a problem with your understanding? I said, you can go, she can''t."


    "She''s my student. You''re illegally detained, you know?" Tong Junjie stood up excitedly.


    "If you have evidence, sue me. If not, don''t force it."


    Tong Junjie frowns. He basically doesn''t watch TV or pay much attention to stars, so he doesn''t know a Xing at all, but he didn''t expect such a beautiful little girl, who speaks rudely and unreasonable, and doesn''t know how Chu Mingyue makes friends.


    "I am the evidence, I am the witness."


    "Witness? I''m afraid I''ll sue you for slander so that you can''t be her teacher." A Xing thinks that these teachers are just things that don''t distinguish between right and wrong. They look like dogs. In fact, one is worse than the other. She doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. She sits there waiting for Chu Mingyue to come and ignores him.


    It was originally a place for a rich man to go. It can basically be regarded as a high-grade commercial complex. The eighth floor is a hotel. As for why a hotel is opened here, the main reason is that the customers of this building can stay directly upstairs for a week and basically complete all their activities, including entertainment and fitness.


    Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue took a taxi by themselves this time, so they didn''t enter the underground parking lot, but went directly to the door of the building. It seems that the elevator is much better than the one inside. Sure enough, even such a building still needs face engineering.


    They went directly to the eighth floor and knocked on the door of 8008. As soon as they entered the door, Chu Mingyue saw three people sitting on the chair with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Teacher Tong." Chu Mingyue was very polite when she entered the door. She first greeted Tong Junjie, which reassured Tong Junjie, but she didn''t look at Zhao Yingrun.


    "Chu Mingyue, you let them deceive me. They won''t let me go. You call it illegal detention. Do you know?" She can learn and use it flexibly. She directly moved out what Tong Junjie said just now.


    "Illegal detention? Do you have any evidence?" Chu Mingyue could see clearly that she was sitting there intact. It was possible to cheat, but a Xing''s means would certainly not leave a handle, and a Xing wouldn''t directly start on her. It was mostly to scare her and let herself vent.


    A Xing is happy to hear Chu Mingyue''s words. She is worthy of being her sister and says the same things as her.


    "Chu Mingyue, you are wrong. The teacher knows you are the most sensible. Don''t make trouble with your classmates. Sit down and have a good talk." In Chu Mingyue''s heart, Tong Junjie is good at everything, but a little pedantic, such as now.

 Chapter 887

    "Teacher Tong, I''m just too sensible, so some students bully me again and again. Do I have to be patient all the time? Do I deserve to be bullied?" Without giving Tong Junjie a chance to speak, she continued, "teacher Tong, it has nothing to do with you. Go back first."


    "No, if Zhao Yingrun doesn''t walk out of this room safely, I won''t go out. I have to be responsible for my students."


    A Xing looks at him like that and doesn''t fight with anger. How can he look like a dog, but his brain is so hard to use.


    "You should be responsible for your students, right? Let me ask you, did you see your school forum? Did you see how your favorite Chu Mingyue was bullied?" Ah Xing angrily said.


    "What forum? I don''t know." Tong Junjie is busy with research, classes and life all day. How can he manage so many of them.


    "Hum." A Xing gave a sneer. He didn''t speak, but looked at Zhao Yingrun coldly.


    Zhao Yingrun was a little guilty by her, but she was still very hard spoken. She turned to Tong Junjie and said pitifully, "teacher Tong, no, I didn''t do it. They wronged me."


    Chu Mingyue also sneered. She didn''t want to talk to this man.


    Lu Xiaoxue spoke first. "Teacher Tong, don''t listen to her. She lied to you. Now you look at the forum. Wang Ran admitted that you gave her those photos and words and asked her to change her IP address."


    "I''m also curious. What benefits did you give her and did those things at the risk of violating the laws and regulations?"


    The more Chu Mingyue said, the more angry she was, and said, "you dare to find someone to check me. Who gave you this courage? Before you targeted me, I didn''t care about you. You broke your promise, didn''t apologize to me, and I didn''t care about you, but your fault is that you shouldn''t take action on my family affairs. Who asked you to investigate me and who asked you to send my photos on the forum?"


    She approached Zhao Yingrun and stared at her closely without missing any details of her.


    "I... I didn''t..." Lu Xiaoxue replied hard.


    "I don''t admit it yet, do I?" A Xing stood lazily at the table with his hands on the table. He looked particularly enchanting in a tight split red skirt.


    That figure, how much makes Chu Mingyue envy, isn''t it born by a mother?


    "I heard that the business of Zhao''s group has been quite depressed in the past two years, which has worried chairman Zhao."


    "Really?" A Xing said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yingrun usually just eats, drinks and plays. She doesn''t know how her business is going.


    "What do you mean? It seems that you are still young and not sensible." A Xing said, and they noticed that the matter was wrong. Zhao Yingrun didn''t look like a deep man in the city. Then she probably didn''t expect to check the affairs of Chu Mingyue''s family at all. Those copywriting didn''t look like she could write. There should be someone behind her.


    But a Xing didn''t show it, but said, "our family has no other skills. It''s best to buy those depressed companies and turn losses into profits. Therefore, if you don''t want your company to go bankrupt overnight, just say, who''s the person behind you?"


    "What''s the man behind it? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Zhao Yingrun thinks that it''s not time for her to surrender. A Xing is just a star. Even if she is a big star, it''s also controlled by the capital behind. Just because she is a small star, she doesn''t have the ability to turn clouds and rain.

 Chapter 888

    She doesn''t have to offend big people for a little star, and a Xing is probably cheating her. She doesn''t believe their family is a big company.


    "Not yet?" A Xing sneered again. She had no patience for such a person who overestimated herself.


    At this time, Tong Junjie said after watching the videos: "is there any misunderstanding? I think the female classmate is about to be scared and cry by you. Chu Mingyue, is she afraid of you, so she said it casually." But he was obviously lacking in confidence when he said this.


    Chu Mingyue smiled when she heard him say this. Not only she, but also a Xing smiled.


    "Do you know what your name is in our performing arts circle? It''s called the virgin of green tea."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say that a Xing didn''t respect the teacher. After all, she wasn''t teacher Tong''s student. Besides, there was nothing wrong with what she said. Tong Junjie does look like a virgin now.


    Tong Junjie also collected the information of the virgin in his mind. He only heard Chu Mingyue say, "teacher Tong, do you believe what you said? You can think of Wang ran as such a despicable person who framed innocent people. How can you trust Zhao Yingrun so much? Can you also be pro only?"


    "I didn''t. That''s because you have found out that the IP address is that of Wang Ran. That means that Wang Ran lied at least, but there is no evidence to prove that Zhao Yingrun did it, so hearing is false and seeing is true. That''s the truth."


    "OK, Mr. Tong, I have nothing to say to you. Now I have a lot of things at home and have to participate in the modeling competition. I''m really powerless to participate in the creation competition you gave me. Go back and find a new candidate. As for Zhao Yingrun, you also take it back. Do you really think we want her to come here to do something to her?"


    They were getting up happily and preparing to leave, but Chu Mingyue said again.


    "But..."


    "What sister a Xing said just now, Zhao Yingrun, you have to take it to heart, or your family will be bankrupt by you one day. You don''t know why, do you?" Chu Mingyue looked at a Xing and said proudly.


    Before a Xing could speak, Tong Junjie couldn''t listen, "classmate Chu Mingyue, how can you do this? You''re threatening, you know? Look how much you have to popularize the law."


    "Forget it, Mr. Tong, let''s go. Don''t worry about them. They don''t dare do anything to us, and my father''s company is not what they want to buy." Zhao Yingrun saw that they didn''t touch her at all, and they had no fear. It seems that they just scared her.


    After they left, Chu Mingyue asked, "how did you deceive her and let her sit here for so long? I went to her dormitory to settle accounts with her, but I didn''t find it."


    "Isn''t that easy? I intercepted her computer information through the IP address of the sender, found her chat records with the stupid woman, and then found her microblog along the stupid woman. I asked my assistant to send a message to her that our company was selecting new college students to participate in a role, and she came. I just sold her and returned her You have to count the money for me. "


    At this time, a Xing remembered that he had also made a cup of coffee for Chu Mingyue, so they simply sat and chatted.


    "However, the person behind her is not simple. She didn''t contact her with social software. Her computer and mobile phone information was intercepted by our people. Anyway, how to say, it''s a stupid woman. She thinks about how to calculate you in their small group all day. You say you are, too. It''s me, one by one."

 Chapter 889

    Chu Mingyue takes a sip of coffee. A Xing''s skill in making coffee is really good, which makes her feel fragrant and aftertaste for a long time.


    "I''ll clean up one by one. Don''t worry, I''m just a thick and thin hairstyle."


    "OK, just know it."


    "But I still don''t understand one thing, that is, who is behind her?" If a Xing intercepted all her news and didn''t find out the person, that person must not be in their bedroom. The person who has a good relationship with Zhao Yingrun and can''t live with himself doesn''t exist at all.


    "Didn''t you say you knew it?"


    "There are several directions, some details are unclear." Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Well, how about this girl? Confiscate her property?" A Xing said with a disdainful smile.


    "Confiscate it. How can we not confiscate it? Otherwise, we thought we were really afraid of her and saved her from looking for me at school all day." Chu Mingyue was full of nonsense in the dormitory before. In fact, she was never a person who would report her grievances, but Zhao Yingrun was like a time bomb and could not do anything terrible.


    It''s better to strangle her possibilities in the cradle.


    A Xing sent her back to school after she should go.


    After this war, Chu Mingyue''s return rate in school was higher. The women who hated her before hated her even more because of jealousy, but those who liked her liked her more, and even spontaneously established a fan group for her, which was full of her brain powder.


    On the other side, Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo said to go around and eat after dinner. She didn''t want to come near the company, but she thought it would be bad to avoid it forever. She should face it bravely as Chu Mingyue said.


    She thought she wouldn''t meet Chu Zhiguo. Who knows, she bumped into him as soon as she came out of the bakery.


    Stunned for a long time, she decided to take it lightly and ignore it. Who knows that Chu Zhiguo stopped her.


    He said, "Du Yiyun, we haven''t divorced yet. Do you think it''s appropriate for you?"


    Du Yiyun wanted to laugh and asked, "how am I?"


    "You and him side by side, you and I go to the bakery. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you wait to show off near the company?" Chu Zhiguo made up his mind when he saw Shaokang. He would never divorce Du Yiyun. They would never be together.


    "Chu Zhiguo, you''re really funny. You little three have brought back the villa. What''s the matter with me and my friends when we go to a bakery? Besides, only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights?"


    Chu Zhiguo didn''t want Du Yiyun, who was always gentle and graceful, to show his face in front of that person. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Last time he took Du Yiyun on a summer night and was not so aggressive. He also taught Mingyue to be polite. Why did she become like this after only a few days? Is it because of that man?


    "Shaokang, let''s go." Du Yiyun turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    "Yiyun..." Chu Zhiguo cried, but Du Yiyun walked resolutely and didn''t mean to look back at all. It seemed that the talent next to her was her husband, and Chu Zhiguo was a strange passer-by.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this. He didn''t expect it to be like this at the beginning.


    Shouldn''t Du Yiyun try his best to save himself after he knew he had a junior, and beg him not to divorce?

 Chapter 890

    But from the beginning to the end, she never begged herself. She said divorce from the beginning. Even Mingyue, his beloved daughter from small to large, didn''t give herself a good face.


    It turned out that they had already thought about it. They didn''t want his husband and father for a long time. They had other ideas for a long time. Everything was the man.


    He came back, and even his daughter''s heart was confused by him.


    Even if there is no summer night, they will abandon themselves.


    No, he can''t. He will never allow such a thing to happen and will never agree to divorce.


    All blame summer night, all blame summer night that bitch / son, he will let them find a handle. In the past, they were such a nice family, even if it was superficial, they were still very happy.


    However, he took a taxi directly to the police station and asked to visit summer night.


    At that time, a police officer tipped off Gu QingHan.


    Let him visit and listen to what they say


    Chu Mingyue told Gu QingHan that Chu Zhiguo would go to Xiaye. At first, he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that she still knows Chu Zhiguo very well.


    When Chu Zhiguo saw the summer night, he never thought that the girl who was still coquetting in his arms a few days ago would look like this now.


    Her eyes were sunken, her two dark circles seemed to have been beaten, her hair was in a mess, and her skin looked greasy, as if she hadn''t washed her face for several days.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, save me. Mr. Chu, I do this to be with you as soon as possible."


    Chu Zhiguo looked at the hysterical woman on the other side of the glass and frowned. He was really blinded by lard. Only then did he think that this woman was better than Du Yiyun, the eldest lady. Seeing that she really couldn''t get on the table now, how could he want to marry herself?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xia Ye was more excited, "President Chu, please help me. They all bullied me, beat me, scolded me, and..."


    Summer night put on that pitiful look again, which made Chu Zhiguo have the usual feeling that she was summer night, but it also made him feel sick.


    "Summer night." He shouted.


    The summer night inside heard him call himself. Seeing that he finally took care of himself, he quickly and skillfully responded.


    "You have a son, you have a family, you have everything. What''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    Summer night was stunned. He didn''t expect that he knew all about it, but now she was abandoned. He was the only straw left. She had to catch it.


    "Mr. Chu, yes, I have children and I have been married."


    She became normal, but the tears in her eyes were still rolling.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have met President Chu, nor should I fall in love with President Chu, nor should I abandon my husband and son for president Chu. President Chu, I am a bad woman. I deserve to be here today, but I did all this because I love you. If I really did something wrong, there is only one, that is, I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love."


    "Mr. Chu, please go. Don''t come to me. Let me live and die."


    With these words, her tears rolled out just right, looking stubborn and tragic.


    But Chu Zhiguo didn''t listen to her carefully at all. He was full of scenes when he just saw Chu Yiyun and Shaokang. He must take back his own. Shaokang, who lost to himself in the past, is no exception now.


    Hearing that Xia ye said don''t look for her again, Chu Zhiguo just wanted to. He stood up and was ready to go out.


    He stunned the summer night like this. He... Is leaving now?

 Chapter 891

    "President Chu, President Chu..." Xia Ye quickly changed his face, "you can''t leave ah Ye alone."


    The change of her attitude made the police officers who stood by twitch in the corners of their eyes.


    But Chu Zhiguo had no time to care about her. He went straight away and left the desperate summer night and the despair of summer night behind.


    Gu QingHan was happy to hear the result between them. These two people are too wonderful. Thinking of this, he sent a message to Chu Mingyue.


    She should be happy to hear the news.


    [what kind of wonderful flowers are these two people, but Chu Zhiguo''s attitude has changed too fast.]


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to call her father any more since Chu Zhiguo cheated.


    May I check it for you


    Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan really hates those little three and heartless men so much that he almost regards her family''s affairs as his own.


    Chu Mingyue just wanted to return the news, but an unexpected guest came.


    Zhao Yingrun stood in front of her and said, "Chu Mingyue, I have something to find you. Come out."


    "What''s the matter? There are five minutes to go to class."


    "Yes, Mingyue, don''t pay attention to her. I don''t know what bad thoughts I''m holding." Lu Xiaoxue went to the bathroom and came back to see Zhao Yingrun standing next to Chu Mingyue, "excuse me, let me." She stretched out her hand and dragged Zhao Yingrun to the side and sat down by herself.


    Zhao Yingrun''s face was gloomy. If she had quarreled with Lu Xiaoxue at ordinary times, but today she didn''t say a word and stood there motionless.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t bother to take care of her careful thinking. For such people, it''s better to suffer some losses.


    After a long time, she heard Zhao Yingrun''s voice.


    "Then I''ll wait for me in the classroom after class." Then she turned back to her position.


    "Zhao Yingrun... Did you take the wrong medicine?" Lu Xiaoxue looked at Zhao Yingrun who left in surprise, frowned and said.


    "But no matter how you look at it, it''s not a good man." She said to herself.


    Chu Mingyue thought she probably knew the reason. It should be that a Xing has started to move. It has only been less than an hour, and her action is too fast.


    Zhao Yingrun hit her face too fast.


    Chu Mingyue feels cool in her heart. In the past, she always asked Chu Zhiguo to do these things. She never cares. She just keeps being a cold person. Someone bullied her. She went back to sue and was solved the next day. Now she participates in it in person and feels it''s really cathartic.


    At this moment, she remembered that she had not reviewed the cold news.


    Yes, he just saw your mother with a man


    [is it Xu gancha''s?]


    Why do they move so fast? Do they have any privacy?


    Du Yiyun is with a man who should be Shao Kang.


    That''s right. How can a proud man like Chu Zhiguo allow his wife to be with others before he gets divorced? What''s the difference between beating his face and seeing the embarrassed appearance of summer night after being beaten? I''m afraid I''m sorry to die and do this terrible thing myself.


    But it''s too late for him to regret now. She won''t let Du Yiyun come back to him again. Once some things are done for the first time, they are countless times.


    Yes, but he''s not so divine. He just happened to see it


    Gu QingHan hasn''t told Xu Gan to check. After all, Chu Mingyue doesn''t agree to check her father. It''s unreasonable.


    Who knows, Xu Gan called him first and told him the whole story like gossip.


    "How''s it going? It''s enough. You''ve cleared up everything about your future mother-in-law." Xu Gan takes credit there.

 Chapter 892

    Gu QingHan didn''t expect that he was still gossiping like when he was in high school. No wonder he can become an excellent detective. After all, he used to be a messenger in their school and offended many people, and Anyang is one of them.


    "OK, thank you." Gu QingHan was embarrassed to find that he didn''t refute the future mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, Xu Gan didn''t seem to find it. He said, "you''re welcome. Just count it in the previous account. It''s time to pay." I was thinking about money.


    Gu QingHan smiled helplessly. Chu Mingyue didn''t return the news. It should have been class.


    Chu Mingyue did have class, and it was Tong Junjie''s class. She really took the teacher. Unexpectedly, he was so boring.


    "Chu Mingyue and Zhao Yingrun, come up and play Bai Juyi and Yuan Zhen."


    Chu Mingyue:


    Zhao Yingrun:


    The whole classroom:


    Does the teacher still think they are primary school students? Still playing?


    And Chu Mingyue''s account with Zhao Yingrun has spread all over the school. Now everyone knows that they are incompatible.


    Does teacher Tong brush the forum and eat melons?


    Chu Mingyue can''t imagine that he really has to do everything for his so-called classmate friendship.


    "What are you doing? Come on, come on, let''s give them a big applause."


    "If you were Bai Juyi and Yuan Zhen, how would you get along?"


    Chu Mingyue stood on the table and looked at Tong Junjie coldly, but he seemed to be completely undecided, so he insisted on their performance.


    Finally, Zhao Yingrun said, "teacher, I can''t play."


    With that, she ran down the platform and returned to her position.


    Chu Mingyue threw a hand at Tong Junjie and told you to mind your own business. Now you can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, the bell rang after class at this time, which saved Tong Junjie from some embarrassment.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t care. He''s packing up and leaving.


    "Chu Mingyue, wait for me." Zhao Yingrun hurriedly followed up.


    When Tong Junjie saw this scene, it turned out that the two had made up. It seemed that he was in vain. Sure enough, he was still a child.


    "Chu Mingyue! Let''s talk?" Zhao Yingrun stopped Chu Mingyue directly on the road.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Yes! There''s nothing to talk about." Lu Xiaoxue is leaving with Chu Mingyue.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, what''s none of your business? I''m looking for Chu Mingyue and I''m not looking for you. Get up!" Her condescending appearance made Chu Mingyue uncomfortable.


    Without paying attention to her, Chu Mingyue raised her feet and was about to leave.


    Zhao Yingrun was very angry. If her father hadn''t asked her to apologize, she wouldn''t be angry.


    "Chu Mingyue..." she said and tried to stop Chu Mingyue.


    "Zhao Yingrun, don''t waste your energy. Everyone should be responsible for the wrong things they have done. Besides, I have given you a chance. You don''t cherish it." Chu Mingyue stopped and said, "I''m still saying that. Say the person behind you. If you don''t say it, there''s no need for us to talk. No matter how we talk, I''m also saying it. You do it yourself."


    Then she left with Lu Xiaoxue.


    Zhao Yingrun stamped her foot and dialed a phone.


    "Mingyue, are you really sure there must be someone behind her?"


    "Sure."


    Chu Mingyue originally wanted Xu Gan to help her check, but now with the help of a Xing and uncle Shaokang, it doesn''t feel necessary to find a detective. The point is that now the detective is like a person who does business on both sides. He knows Gu QingHan and it''s not very convenient to use it.


    "How can you be so sure? She doesn''t like us. It''s normal to treat us." Lu Xiaoxue still doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 893

    "Because she''s stupid." She is stupid. At most, she is an unruly and willful silly girl. She can''t find someone to do so many things.


    If she did, they would not let her go. Now is the time for her to prove her innocence. If she can''t prove it, she will be punished.


    I thought there were enough wonderful things I met today, but Chu Mingyue went out of school and saw Chu Zhiguo. He leaned in front of the car as if he were playing handsome.


    "God, God, that uncle is so handsome."


    "Yes, it''s a pity I won''t keep you."


    "What, people just look at it and don''t know who they kept."


    ¡­¡­


    Some talkative girls began to gossip again.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know what he was doing here. He made such a big fuss that he seemed to be selling cars. He ignored him and left without squinting.


    But Chu Zhiguo didn''t intend to let her go by herself.


    "Mingyue, Mingyue..." seeing that Chu Mingyue didn''t pay much attention to him, he turned his eyes to Lu Xiaoxue, "it''s Xiaoxue. Where are you going now?"


    "Uncle." Lu Xiaoxue used to have a good impression of Chu Zhiguo. Now she knows what happened between them and is uncomfortable.


    "You still have something to say, so I''ll go first." Then she really ran away.


    "Bright moon..." Chu Zhiguo shouted.


    Chu Zhiguo himself is more handsome than the photos. Some people who saw the forum didn''t recognize it. They all said that Chu Mingyue was kept again.


    "Didn''t you say dad didn''t pick you up and let you go?" Chu Zhiguo has always been proud. He didn''t expect to be so low spirited now, which makes Chu Mingyue more or less unaccustomed. "Dad has reflected these two days. It''s really my fault. In the past, dad was too busy and ignored the feelings of you and your mother..."


    "Don''t mention mom. You don''t deserve it." Chu Mingyue interrupted him. Why did he go early? But if he admitted his mistake before the summer night, Chu Mingyue can forgive him, but now, it''s impossible.


    "Bright moon, you..."


    Chu Zhiguo was about to speak, but he heard the girl next to him discussing them in a strange way.


    "Isn''t that Chu Mingyue, the school flower? He also said he wasn''t a bad woman. Yes, look here, old men have found the school..."


    "Keep your voice down. They''ll hear you in a minute."


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid to be told if I dare to do it, but the old man is still handsome and rich. If it''s me, I''d like to."


    "Stop!" Chu Zhiguo shouted. He glared angrily and stared at the girls.


    Chu Mingyue smiled and wanted to see what he wanted to do?


    Who knows, the girls ran away as soon as they heard him yell.


    "They... Why don''t you tell Dad they bully you?" Chu Zhiguo looked at Chu Mingyue, "you seem to have lost weight recently."


    Although he said such gentle words and his attitude was so modest, Chu Mingyue felt sick when he thought of the previous things.


    "Don''t pretend. You want to apologize. It''s late." Chu Mingyue said coldly, without even turning her eyes to him, "do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go. I''ll sign the divorce agreement earlier."


    Chu Zhiguo didn''t expect to apologize in person, but Chu Mingyue didn''t even give him a good face.


    "Have you seen that man?" Chu Zhiguo finally said the question in his heart, "do you and your mother want to abandon me and stay with that wild man? That wild man is just a poor boy from the countryside. Even if your mother has bad eyes, how can I give birth to such a white eyed wolf as you for so many years? Don''t forget, who is your father?"

 Chapter 894

    Chu Zhiguo became more and more excited. The whole person chattered endlessly. He felt that his saliva was about to spray on Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue subconsciously took a step back. He now uses an idiom to describe him as "a dog jumping over a wall".


    But Chu Mingyue can only think about it in her heart. It''s what he said. After all, she is his daughter, but some things are wrong and can''t be recovered. Moreover, looking at him like that, there''s no regret, but possessiveness.


    His desire for possession of their mother and daughter and the shares of Chu group made him find that everything had been out of his control, so he had no choice but to beg for his daughter who was going to break his leg.


    "Didn''t you feel a little embarrassed when you said this? We abandoned you? What was that summer night? Did we put it on your bed?" Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "if we want to abandon you when we advocate divorce for your cheating, then you should be regarded as US abandoning you."


    "Is there anything else? I said everything I should say."


    Chu Mingyue choked with two words, making Chu Zhiguo''s face red and white. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Don''t regret it. Don''t forget that Chu''s group is still in my hand. I can''t sign a divorce agreement. If your mother forces her to leave, let her have a lawsuit. We''ll kill her if it''s a big deal." He finally put away his hypocritical face of seeing customers.


    "It''s good to talk like this. I''ve seen enough of your hypocrisy." Chu Mingyue couldn''t help praising him, and then said, "since you have decided, you should keep your Chu group."


    Chu Mingyue suddenly showed a harmless smile and helped Chu Zhiguo close the door.


    They didn''t speak anymore. The luxury car drove out. At this time, people saw that a long scratch on the luxury car was just where Chu Mingyue closed the door.


    Chu Zhiguo didn''t find that his car had been so seriously hurt. The driver saw it, but it was their own family business. He said it in vain, so he chose to shut up and be a person who did more things and talked less.


    Chu Zhiguo is still thinking about what Chu Mingyue said just now. She asked herself to keep Chu''s group. It''s hard to achieve. She still wants to rob herself.


    He had no idea how Haishi group, which had been famous for a while, was acquired.


    Chu Mingyue sent Chu Zhiguo away. She wanted to go home. These two days, she was more worried about Du Yiyun''s bad state of mind. She didn''t trust Lu Xiaoxue to live in the rented house alone. The things in the dormitory were moved, so they both went home.


    Sometimes the result is really good but bad. Lu xiaoxueyuan thought he wouldn''t disturb their conversation, so he left first.


    Who knows, she just passed an overpass next to the school when she met a pervert.


    The school has informed many times before to take that road carefully, because a girl in their school passed there a long time ago and was kidnapped by a fugitive rapist.


    Since then, surveillance has been installed on that road, and public security patrols will be carried out frequently, but there are still few people walking.


    It''s just that this matter is a little far away from them. In addition, it''s still daytime. In order to save time, she took the road alone.


    When she walked off the overpass, she passed a boy. Lu Xiaoxue felt that the boy was very familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember. She turned around and saw that there was no one.


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, many people in the school were eating, and few people went this way.


    This road leads to the bus station. There are still some people during the day.


    Behind the bus station is a dense forest, which is the place where the tragedy happened.


    Lu Xiaoxue suddenly felt a little chilly as she walked.


    Suddenly a gloomy voice came from behind.

 Chapter 895

    "Sister."


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help looking around.


    "Ah -" she shouted. The man behind her didn''t wear pants. He looked at her so straight. She was so scared that she couldn''t move and stood shaking like chaff.


    Seeing the man getting closer and closer to her, she still couldn''t move. She couldn''t even make a voice.


    At this time, suddenly, Lu Xiaoxue was black in front of her eyes. I don''t know whose clothes wrapped her head.


    Just hear a scream, Lu Xiaoxue feels a man running around her shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid." It''s a very gentle male voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Xiaoxue''s heart slowly calmed down.


    She couldn''t see anything. Her whole head was blocked by the clothes. There was a faint smell of laundry detergent on the clothes.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t know where the man was going to take her, but she wasn''t afraid at all.


    The two men ran for a long time before they took the clothes off her head.


    "Sorry, it''s urgent." The man reached out to help Lu Xiaoxue trim her hair, which was messy by her clothes.


    Lu Xiaoxue stood there and cried.


    "Oh, don''t cry." The boy in front of me was at a loss. "It''s all over. Don''t cry. I''ve called the police. Don''t go this way alone next time."


    Lu Xiaoxue still cried and couldn''t stop, "it''s too scary... Scary... Sobbing..."


    Maybe she cried too seriously. The man laughed at once. Seeing her snot and tears, he had no paper, so he had to take her hand and go to the convenience store.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t resist. Now she has stopped thinking and let her little hand be wrapped by his big hand.


    They sat on the table of the convenience store for a long time, and Lu Xiaoxue changed from tears to faint sobs.


    "Cry?" The boy asked.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked up at her and stared at the person in front of her with watery eyes.


    "I... I seem to have seen you somewhere." Lu Xiaoxue still couldn''t help saying that although it was like chatting up, she was telling the truth.


    "I''ve seen you too, modeling contest."


    "Modeling contest, did you also participate in the modeling contest?" Lu Xiaoxue didn''t expect to see her in the modeling competition.


    "I''m the judge. My name is Anyang. Hello." Anyang reached out and made a gesture to shake hands.


    His slender fingers were put in front of Lu Xiaoxue''s eyes. Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help thinking that he was holding his hand just now, and his face was a little red.


    But she held out her hand slowly and they simply shook hands.


    At this time, she saw that Anyang across the street was wearing a casual suit today. Finally, she remembered that he was the referee sitting on the edge last time.


    "Aren''t you from our school?" Lu Xiaoxue asked.


    It seems that she heard that the computer college invited many people from other schools to be judges. Because she had never seen him in school, Lu Xiaoxue thought he must be from another school.


    Sure enough, Anyang nodded and said, "yes, I''m from a foreign school. I came here today to talk about the finals this week. You have to come on."


    Lu Xiaoxue suddenly feels guilty. She refuels herself. She won''t add anything. What kind of oil is she adding.


    But she didn''t say it, but said a thank you, "then you have something to do now. I''m sorry to delay you so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are willing to help others. They will forgive."


    Lu Xiaoxue has never seen anyone who studies computer have such a sense of humor.


    "Where are you going, or I''ll give you a ride. If you''re alone next time, you''d better take a taxi."


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded. Indeed, it really scared her today.

 Chapter 896

    "My family lives here. It will be here in more than ten minutes."


    "Let''s go."


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything, just chatting one by one, and soon arrived at the door of Lu Xiaoxue''s community.


    "I''m here. Thank you very much today. Anyang classmate, can I add your friend and invite you to dinner next time?" Lu Xiaoxue is nervous. She doesn''t know if it''s wrong. She doesn''t know if it''s too reserved.


    Who knows Anyang agreed without saying a word.


    Two people plus friends, Anyang said: "then you go up first. Send me a message when you arrive, and I''ll go to school first."


    "Well, bye, thank you so much."


    Lu Xiaoxue bounced back home. Although he encountered a very bad thing, God closed a door for you and will certainly open a window for you.


    Light snow on this side is distracted, but Chu Mingyue on the other side is tangled.


    Du Yiyun didn''t come back when she got home. She knew that her mother looked calm on the surface, but she actually had a lively heart. She was very happy with her friends every time.


    Now she and Shaokang should have found a little feeling of youth together, otherwise they won''t linger after dark. It seems that they are worried about her.


    So she went straight back to the house to review the knowledge given to her by Gu QingHan. Although Gu QingHan said she didn''t have to do it, as long as she could understand it, she didn''t want to be attracted by him when studying with Gu QingHan, and she would be caught.


    She is a cook. If Lu Xiaoxue and Ke Xiang know that she is still such a dish, she will lose face.


    After looking at those questions, Chu Mingyue really couldn''t see it. She comforted herself in her heart, "I''d better send a message to Xiaoxue first to see if she''s home safely."


    As soon as I opened my mobile phone, I saw a note set for Zhu Qi. By the way, I would also like to invite Zhu Qi to dinner.


    She quickly made a voice call.


    "Hey, you finally remembered to call me?" Zhu Qi joked at the other end of the phone.


    "Didn''t I want to invite you to dinner? I miss you day and night. It''s not easy to have time. How about, Dr. Zhu? It''s better to bump into the day than the other day?" Chu Mingyue seldom has such casual conversations with people, just her closest friends and Zhu Qi.


    Strange to say, it''s clear that she doesn''t have a good relationship with Zhu Qi, but it''s like going back to middle school as long as she contacts for so many years.


    "Now, is it OK to have a midnight snack? It''s something. I''ll call you later?" Zhu Qi said.


    "OK." Chu Mingyue sighed, "I''m not free. It seems that I still have to see this boring computer problem."


    She looked at several questions Gu QingHan had told herself recently, and her eyelids couldn''t help fighting, which was too difficult for her as a liberal arts student.


    Thinking about tomorrow, Gu QingHan also said he would explain to her that she was not very good.


    She sent Gu QingHan a message.


    Do we really have to study tomorrow


    [what? Don''t you want to learn?] Gu QingHan is second back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to learn. I admit that I really can''t learn. I can only barely understand it


    Just barely understand it. I''ve found a new way for you. Tomorrow I''ll tell you the easiest questions to test, and the rest will follow suit


    Yes, Mr. Gu. Good job


    After they got familiar, they found that neither of them was as cold as they had known before. Under the cold appearance, there was an interesting soul.


    Just as Chu Mingyue wanted to struggle again, she suddenly found the sound of a car outside.


    Du Yiyun is back.

 Chapter 897

    Chu Mingyue quietly gets up and looks out of the window. She has a feeling that she has to be a thief at home.


    In early autumn, after two days of night rain, Du Yiyun looked a little cold. Du Yiyun wore a cheongsam, which was even thinner.


    Chu Zhiguo helped him open the door and put a coat on her.


    Seeing Du Yiyun''s coquettish appearance, Chu Mingyue felt that little red bubbles came out of her heart.


    It turns out that she has such a small woman''s side.


    They talked for a while below, and didn''t look at Chu Mingyue at all. Chu Mingyue simply stood in front of the window, and his shadow was reflected on the huge landing bed. Du Yiyun and his wife were not far from the window.


    Suddenly, they turned their heads together and looked at Chu Mingyue. They were not embarrassed. Chu Mingyue looked like she was caught, smiled awkwardly, waved to them and ran away.


    "The moon is lovely." Shaokang praised very seriously.


    "What lovely ah, she is naughty, which is like a Xing, mature and sensible."


    "Isn''t that your daughter?" Shaokang suddenly talked about this, and the air between them suddenly condensed.


    "Well... It''s cold. Go back quickly. The moon is still waiting for you. I''ll go back first." Shaokang saw that she didn''t take her own words, so she had to leave.


    "Well, today... Thank you." Du Yiyun whispered.


    Today, they met Chu Zhiguo together. If it weren''t for Shao Kang''s presence, Du Yiyun wouldn''t dare to talk to Chu Zhiguo so hard. Later, Shaokang knew that she was in a bad mood, so she always thought of ways to make her happy. She was in her forties, only Shaokang, and always regarded her as a little girl.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t be so polite to me." Shaokang then got on the bus and left.


    Chu Mingyue sat on the sofa in the living room and helped Du Yiyun warm a glass of milk. She didn''t expect that the two people were still talking outside for so long after they were seen by herself. It seems really interesting.


    "Mom, you''re back." Chu Mingyue handed her the milk with a bright smile on her face.


    "You child, have learned to peek." Du Yiyun took the milk unhappily.


    "Peeping? Heaven and earth conscience, mom, that''s my room. You and uncle Shaokang just don''t pay attention to the influence. I''m to blame?" Chu Mingyue pouted. Now she can only act in front of Du Yiyun.


    "Nonsense, what do you mean by not paying attention to the influence?" Du Yiyun said this, and his face turned a little red.


    Chu Mingyue looks at her more and more lovely. How can she have such a lovely mother?


    But today Shaokang should have been with Du Yiyun. In that afternoon, what Zhao Yingrun did was a Xing?


    "Mom, have you been with uncle Shaokang today?" If so, a Xing is too powerful.


    Du Yiyun thought she was going to make fun of herself again. She ignored her and took care of her milk. After a pause, she said, "I met Chu Zhiguo when I was with your uncle Shaokang today."


    She looked at Chu Mingyue with some caution, because she knew that Chu Mingyue used to stick to Chu Zhiguo. Now such a thing happened. She stood on her side and never wavered. In fact, she couldn''t point out how uncomfortable it was in her heart.


    Chu Mingyue pretended not to know about it and asked, "did he say anything? He came to me today."


    "What? He came to you. What did he tell you?"

 Chapter 898

    Du Yiyun seems a little too excited.


    "Tell me first how he met you? He didn''t tell me anything, just that he didn''t want to divorce. He went to see the summer night." Chu Mingyue said.


    Du Yiyun frowned. He didn''t want to divorce again.


    "But, mom, it doesn''t matter. As long as you want to leave, I will help you and stand on your side." Chu Mingyue hugged Du Yiyun and said.


    Du Yiyun sighed softly, "Mingyue, don''t you blame me? I didn''t let you have a happy family."


    "Mom, how can I blame you? If it wasn''t for you, there would be no me. Besides, didn''t we discuss this before? What''s wrong with you?" Chu Mingyue was close to her. "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I can judge which is right or wrong."


    They were about to sit down and chat when Chu Mingyue''s phone rang. It was Zhu Qi. She almost forgot and agreed to have supper together.


    "Mom, I''m going out. I made an appointment with Zhu Qi to have supper."


    "Oh, that boy, he doesn''t say to pick you up so late?"


    "He said he was coming. I thought it would be easier for me to drive."


    "Then you should be careful, but the moon is bright." Du Yiyun followed Chu Mingyue upstairs and watched her warn herself. "Do you prefer Gu or Zhu? I forgot. Didn''t you two play well before? Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "Mom? What are you talking about? Stop talking nonsense. Come on, say good night to uncle Shaokang. Bye."


    "You child, you drive slowly."


    "I see." Chu Yiyun runs to the garage quickly. Du Yiyun wants to compare with her. Who will be more happy?


    But why is she always so anxious about her life? I''m only 21 years old. Why do I have to fall in love?


    But if you have to let her choose, it''s better for Gu QingHan. It''s mainly because Zhu Qi is too buddy. It''s inappropriate.


    Just thinking of this, she saw Gu QingHan on the roadside. At first, she suspected that she was dazzled. Who knows that Gu QingHan waved to her.


    She quickly stopped the car and Gu QingHan got on the car at once.


    "Come on, turn right ahead."


    "Oh." Chu Mingyue quickly started the car and went in the direction he said, "what happened?"


    "Thief, catch up."


    "OK."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t often drive fast, but she happens to drive a sports car today. She occasionally drives well. When she turns, she sees an Audi rushing forward quickly.


    "That''s the Audi. Can you catch up?"


    "No problem."


    Chu Mingyue once learned to drive with a little uncle. Du Yiyun didn''t agree. As a result, she pretended to participate in summer activities and quietly followed the uncle for a summer vacation. The little uncle was a racing driver and taught her a lot of skills. Of course, the most of them was life-saving skills.


    To put it bluntly, it is how to avoid traffic accidents.


    So she hasn''t even encountered a small friction in the past few years.


    She drove steadily, there were no people on the road in the villa area, the car took advantage, and the distance between the two cars gradually narrowed.


    The car in front seemed to feel that it was about to be caught up, and unexpectedly a sudden brake stopped.

 Chapter 899

    "Close the door in the car, don''t come out, wait for me." Chu Mingyue followed the car and pulled the sports car to the roadside.


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    "Never."


    Chu Mingyue felt that Gu QingHan, whom she had just learned, was probably just the tip of the iceberg. Just now he looked serious. It seemed that something very serious had happened.


    "Bring me something." Gu QingHan walked up to those people and said coldly. His face was the kind of cold that Chu Mingyue had never seen before.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t see it in the car.


    She sat in the car and saw Gu QingHan''s back in front of her through the windshield. It seemed that she was talking to each other and looked like someone she knew. Thinking about it so much, she put her heart down and sent a message to Zhu Qi and apologized again.


    [sorry, something happened temporarily. Come here later. Is Dr. Zhu in a hurry tonight?]


    Don''t worry, I must see you tonight, or I won''t leave at this barbecue stand


    The two met at a barbecue stand near the former school. Before, Zhu Qi often invited her to eat this barbecue. Fortunately, Du Yiyun likes to cook Sichuan food. Otherwise, Chu Mingyue may not be happy.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You''d better leave it alone today." The other party was four people in suits. They were polite when talking. That''s why Chu Mingyue thought they were having a good discussion.


    "I repeat, bring the things!" Gu QingHan drank angrily.


    "I tell you, don''t toast and don''t punish yourself. If you weren''t president Wang''s nephew, we would have..."


    Suddenly Gu QingHan punched the man and knocked him to the ground.


    "I can''t deal with him. Can''t I deal with you?"


    With this move, several people in front of him rushed up, and Gu QingHan quickly became one with several people.


    Chu Mingyue just sent a message to Zhu Qi. She looked up and saw that several people had fought. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan''s skill to be so good. She looked at it and practiced it.


    Gu QingHan likes martial arts since childhood. He doesn''t care about Taekwondo or judo, so he has such a good figure.


    The people opposite are the bodyguards of his little Uncle Wang Xie. Although they have kung fu, they are almost a straw bag just like his little uncle.


    He just beat a few people to the ground with a few efforts.


    "This is the last time. If there is another time, let him talk to the police station."


    Gu QingHan opened the door and saw what he wanted. As soon as he was ready to bend down to get it, he heard Chu Mingyue''s cry.


    "Gu QingHan, be careful!" Chu Mingyue just opened the door and looked at the situation over there.


    He turned around, lifted his legs and kicked on the man''s stomach. The man flew out directly.


    At this time, a man on the ground suddenly stood up and ran to Chu Mingyue, trying to hijack Chu Mingyue and threaten Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan was surprised with something, but he was surrounded by two other people.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Mingyue didn''t fear the man at all. Instead, he falsely shook his leg, raised his other leg and kicked the man to the ground.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that I also learned some Kung Fu." This is entirely due to Du Yiyun. Other people''s homes are musical instruments and dances, but Du Yiyun sent himself to practice martial arts since childhood in order to meet his dream of martial arts.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t care when she was a child, but enjoyed it. But when she grew up, she didn''t like it. Instead, she asked Du Yiyun why she didn''t let her learn what girls like.


    At this time, Du Yiyun realized her problem and quickly hired many teachers for her. She had a high understanding and could do anything except science. Therefore, everyone thought she was a talented girl since childhood.


    After putting those people down, Gu QingHan quickly got into her car.

 Chapter 900

    "Let''s go."


    Chu Mingyue now sees clearly that what he holds in his hand seems to be a medicine box. He holds it in his arms and protects it carefully. It should be a very important thing.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just where you sent me just now. Gu Nian is waiting for me there." Gu QingHan said, "I didn''t expect your Kung Fu to be good."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned and said, "you''re good, too."


    Then they both laughed.


    Chu Mingyue wore more casual clothes when she went to the barbecue today. Otherwise, it was not easy to start just now. In order to match her clothes, she also wore a gold wire and silver rimmed glasses, which looked very bookish.


    Gu QingHan saw her dress up like this for the first time. "Are you going out so late?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with my friends for supper."


    "Oh." Gu QingHan thought of her wechat, probably the doctor.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t ask him what had happened. After all, it seemed very important to him. If he wanted to say it, she just thought Gu QingHan was more mysterious.


    They didn''t go far just now, so they said a few words, and then they were silent for a few seconds. They came to the position just now. Sure enough, they saw an off-road vehicle beside the road.


    "Brother, ah, sister-in-law?" Gu Nian''s mouth is open. He didn''t expect to see Chu Mingyue here. He is still with Gu QingHan at this time. The relationship between them is obvious.


    "What nonsense?" Gu QingHan was embarrassed by him. He turned to Chu Mingyue in the car and said, "don''t mind. You know, there''s something wrong with this boy."


    "Brother, you have a problem in your mind. If you like it, chase it and scold me for helping you." Gu Nian said repeatedly, with three words on his face: unhappy.


    Seeing Gu Nian saying more and more unreliable, Chu Mingyue quickly interrupted them and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Bye."


    After Chu Mingyue left, Gu QingHan didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Nian directly got into the car.


    "Brother, I''m kind enough to pick you up, so you give me a look?"


    "Who made you talk?"


    "Shall I state the facts?" Gu Nian looked at the things in his hand and said, "have you got them back?"


    "Yes."


    "Your little uncle is so unreliable that he steals things from my second aunt all day. He is as unreliable as my second uncle."


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak, did he?


    His mother and little uncle are both high-tech medical researchers, but his little uncle is not good at learning and is not specialized. He always wants to go off the beaten track. Now he has opened a pharmaceutical company to start business.


    If Gu''s mother didn''t cooperate with him, he would come to steal it again and again. If Gu''s mother hadn''t strongly opposed it, Gu QingHan would have sent him to the police station.


    "But, brother, why did you meet your sister-in-law? Didn''t you say you wanted me to wait for you here?"


    Gu QingHan originally wanted to wait for Gu Nian to come. In fact, it was about her front and rear feet, but unexpectedly, he saw Chu Mingyue. He got into her car by magic, but he didn''t expect Chu Mingyue''s driving skills to be so good.


    "Don''t call her sister-in-law."


    "Brother, I didn''t mean you. We grew up together. I can''t tell what you like or don''t like." Gu Nian seldom takes her so seriously. "Just look at her. You don''t like her. I''ll take your last name."


    Gu QingHan turned away his eyes on his face. The man was serious for less than a second. "You were my last name."

 Chapter 901

    "Oh, don''t care about these details. After all these years, where have I seen you so obsessed with women? Don''t deceive yourself."


    Gu QingHan ignored him and said, "I know you are afraid to face these things because of my second uncle and second aunt, but you can''t do it all your life. I love you, really, brother."


    Gu Nian is really talking about Gu QingHan''s heart this time. Although he has never mentioned the events of that year to anyone, people familiar with him know, especially Gu Nian, who grew up together and Xie suisui, who went abroad to study in junior high school, know how painful his year was.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, brother. Lend me some money. I stopped my credit card again. It''s like menopause. He supports my credit card and gives me pocket money."


    "I know uncle best. If you didn''t do something wrong, he wouldn''t stop your credit card. You must have done something unforgivable outside. Come on, what''s wrong?" Gu QingHan knew that once the boy pretended to be deep with him, he must have something to ask him, so he shouldn''t be confused by his words.


    "I just bought a car for my girlfriend. In the future, we are going to get married. What happened to buying a car? My father made a fuss."


    "What car?"


    "Just an ordinary Porsche, more than a million."


    "It''s only more than one million yuan. It''s time. I''ll see when you make more than one million yuan by yourself." Gu QingHan looked at Gu Nian''s black sheep and said, "if I remember correctly, your girlfriend hasn''t been dating for half a month?"


    "Time is not a problem. It''s enough that we really love each other."


    The two of them have reached the underground parking lot.


    "Thanks." Gu QingHan got out of the car with something in his arms and said, "by the way, if I were an uncle, I would definitely break your dog leg, or I would directly scrap you and make you inhuman."


    Gu Nian:???


    On the other side, it''s already 8:30 when Chu Mingyue meets Zhu Qi.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t come again, I''ll call on you." Zhu Qi looked at Chu Mingyue who stepped off the sports car and said, "driving a sports car to eat a roadside stall, you show off your wealth?"


    "What do you mean by showing off your wealth? My name is returning clothes to school." Chu Mingyue sat opposite Zhu Qi, without a little bit of a big miss''s airs, "I opened it casually, but I forgot this stubble."


    It''s really a little too much to eat roadside stalls in sports cars, but she doesn''t care who stipulates that you can''t eat roadside stalls in sports cars.


    "Do you want any more sleeping pills? I brought them to you in case you need them." Zhu Qi took out a box of medicine for her from her bag. "But you can''t eat more. If you eat more, you won''t wake up. Then you have to blame me for murder."


    Chu Mingyue took the medicine from his hand. "Then you have to be careful. If you provoke me, I''ll die with you."


    "Here we are. Pay attention to your barbecue. Eat and drink well." The boss is still the boss when he was studying. After so many years, he is still so enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, boss." Chu Mingyue looked at the dishes in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Roasted eggplant, my favorite, roasted leek, your favorite, eat."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you for so long. Miss Chu remembers that I like roast leek best." Zhu Qi took the leeks she handed over and ate them.


    "Of course." Chu Mingyue said with an inexplicable smile, "at that time, you told me that you needed to make up."


    "Alas, it was many years ago, and I said." Zhu Qi quickly interrupted her, "at that time, it was just teasing you. I didn''t expect you to really believe it. You''re not the simple little girl in those years. You''ve learned to make fun of people."

 Chapter 902

    When they were playing together, Zhu Qi didn''t teach her some things. At first, she often came home and was scolded by Chu Zhiguo. Later, she learned to be smart. As long as Zhu Qi said something, she couldn''t say it in front of adults. Later, she slowly understood what Zhu Qi said.


    "Now think of it, you are really obscene. How are you? Have you learned well now?" Chu Mingyue said that although Zhu Qi likes to say hi and has no way to speak, he is still kind, so Chu Mingyue is willing to play with him. In addition, he is more interesting.


    "I''m obscene? Well, you say a doctor is obscene. There''s no one." Zhu Qi took a sip of coke and said, "I''m still thinking about meeting you. You said I was obscene. Good job. Let''s meet in a drifting bottle when we go back."


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. I want to ask you something." Chu Mingyue put down her chopsticks and asked.


    "Do you know that some people dream about the same person for a long time at night, and then something happens with him?" Chu Mingyue doesn''t understand why she always dreams of Gu QingHan in her dream, and there is the trend of the story, and the plot is also from joy to sadness.


    "Sister, even if you ask the right person, you are a top student in neurology."


    "Really?" Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Zhu Qi to be a neurologist.


    "Of course, what are you lying about? If you''re in this situation, it''s probably simpler. It''s what we often call thinking every day and dreaming at night."


    Chu Mingyue frowns. Does she think every day? Is there a mistake, "no, it''s my friend. My friend dreamed of him before he knew him, and then he really knew him."


    "Well, it sounds amazing." Zhu Qi didn''t care. He picked up the barbecue and ate two strings before saying, "but it''s not difficult for me. In your case..."


    "My friend..." Chu Mingyue looked at him eagerly, and then corrected.


    "OK, your friend, your friend is also possible, but it doesn''t mean that you didn''t know him before. From the perspective of our psychology, you don''t know him. In fact, you already know him or have met him. He left a deep impression on you. Although you don''t know it on the surface, you have firmly remembered him in your heart. This is Freud''s subconscious theory. "


    "What? Have you met someone you like?"


    "I said, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s my friend."


    "I know. A friend is me."


    "I told you, it''s a friend. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "OK, your friend, and then she lost sleep because of this?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at him unhappily and still set her own words, but who let others be doctors.


    "I think it''s not just this thing. There are many other things, so I can''t sleep."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, if you only take sleeping pills, it may cure the symptoms rather than the root cause." Zhu Qi thought for a moment, put away his smile and said, "you still have to solve the things in your heart first. The so-called nothing is light. That''s the reason."


    Chu Mingyue thought about what he said. It seems that it is still reasonable. Du Yiyun''s things are going well during this period, so she didn''t have that dream again.


    "But I haven''t had that dream recently. I don''t know why. I''ll tell you next time I dream."


    "You are finally willing to admit that you are yourself. Are you so stupid after so many years?" Zhu Qi looked at Chu Mingyue and said.

 Chapter 903

    "Ah..." Chu Mingyue was upset. She was really stupid.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still have professional ethics. You are my patient, and I won''t take it out. However, if you are in this situation, you may have repressed yourself, or you may have been disturbed by other things and haven''t remembered it for the time being."


    Chu Mingyue is still thinking about what Zhu Qi said on her way home. She has thoughts every day and dreams at night. Is that right for Gu QingHan? Unlikely.


    Her mood was inexplicably agitated, and the speed increased unconsciously.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where I rushed out and sat on the ground.


    "There are still porcelain bumpers in the evening?" Chu Mingyue slammed on the brake and said angrily. The man sat down several meters away from her.


    She honked the horn a few times. The man on the ground didn''t respond. There was no way. Chu Mingyue had to get out of the car.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Chu Mingyue was afraid that she might wrongly deceive herself, so she didn''t come forward at a distance, but she still smelled the wine on the woman.


    It turned out that she was drinking. Chu Mingyue went forward and helped her up. When she saw the face, she was startled.


    "A Xing?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, pushed away Chu Mingyue and said, "a Xing, what a Xing, you are a Xing. Your whole family is a Xing. What is a Xing, a big star on TV, and me? I''m just a hostess. You all say I look like a Xing, but why is my fate so different from her?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect such a tragic story when she met someone casually, but she couldn''t comfort her. She had to say, "Miss, are you drunk? How many phone numbers are your family? I''ll call you and ask them to pick you up."


    "Family, I don''t have family. What''s good about family? Will any family send you to the bed of a strange old man? No, Hei hei..." she poured herself another sip of wine as she said.


    Chu Mingyue really had no choice but to say, "where do you live, I''ll take you back."


    "Go back? Where can I go back? Here... This is my home. I''ll sleep here." Then she lay directly on the ground.


    "You don''t get up, do you? If you don''t get up, I''ll go?" Chu Mingyue really didn''t mind her getting in the car.


    The woman is wearing a skirt and lying on the ground with a bottle of wine. If this person is a Xing, Chu Mingyue may not want to recognize her as a sister. The first thing people have to do is learn to love themselves. She looks like a lack of love. She doesn''t love herself. How to ask others to love her.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t want to really leave her here. She called the police and said that someone fainted on the road and blocked the traffic.


    She didn''t drive away until the people from the police station came. She only hoped that she would never encounter such a thing again next time.


    Du Yiyun was still waiting for her when she got home.


    "Mingyue, didn''t you come back early? Why did you come back so late? It seems that you had a good chat with the boy surnamed Zhu."


    "Mom, why do you always want me to get married early? I just went to college."


    Chu Mingyue has been puzzled about this problem. Why is her mother so worried?


    "You should meet more boys, have comparison and get along with each other. How do you know if the other party is suitable? And you have now..."

 Chapter 904

    "Well, well, I see. Mom, do you know who I saw outside just now?" Chu Mingyue said.


    "Who?"


    "I saw a female drunkard on the road. She actually looked like a Xing. I thought it was a Xing at first. But I didn''t know it until I listened to her later."


    Du Yiyun suddenly changed his face when he heard her say this, "looks like a Xing? What about her?"


    "I called the police and sent her away. Although I didn''t know her, I didn''t want anything to happen to her." Chu Mingyue said.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    "Well, a little. Let''s sleep first."


    "What happened?" Chu Mingyue saw that she seemed to suddenly have a bad complexion. Maybe she was really uncomfortable. "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No, maybe I just drank too much milk and was a little lactose intolerant. I went to bed first."


    "Oh, good." Chu Mingyue has never heard of Du Yiyun''s lactose intolerance. She learned it and learned to open her mouth. But Chu Mingyue knows that she can''t be too anxious and has to take it slowly.


    [are you home yet?] Chu Mingyue has just packed up. Unexpectedly, she received the news from Gu QingHan.


    [well, I''m home, and you?] Chu Mingyue asked out of politeness.


    Me too. Rest early and good night


    Chu Mingyue lay in bed in a daze. She suddenly remembered what Gu Nian had just said.


    Does Gu QingHan really like himself?


    But everything he did seemed to have a reason.


    For example, teaching yourself questions is because of the competition.


    For example, helping yourself deal with summer nights is because you have experienced such things, so you feel it.


    For example, I sent a message to myself because I helped him just now.


    There seems to be nothing suspicious, but do you have any feelings for him?


    Chu Mingyue thought and fell asleep directly.


    That night she had a dream again. It was still the dream of Gu QingHan and a girl. The girl''s appearance Chu Mingyue couldn''t see clearly. There were countless times she wanted to come forward but couldn''t see clearly.


    According to the routine, generally speaking, this person will be his best friend or his childhood sweetheart.


    But that person is not Lu Xiaoxue, because Chu Mingyue knows Lu Xiaoxue too well.


    But I haven''t heard of Gu QingHan''s childhood sweetheart.


    Chu Mingyue, who had been dreaming all night, looked very spiritless early the next morning.


    So she made herself a more exquisite makeup.


    "Wow, bright moon, you are so beautiful today," Lu Xiaoxue said exaggerated, but in fact, this is a fact recognized by everyone.


    It''s just that I usually wear light makeup, and sometimes I even go out with plain face.


    For this reason, those people who have many things often say that she is fake, but she doesn''t care. She doesn''t have to be recognized by others.


    Even though there are people who maliciously make trouble and speak ill of her from childhood to university, she never cares about these. The more lofty she is, the more it makes those boys feel unable to stop. The more so, some little girls don''t like her. For example, Zhao Yingrun is the representative.


    Zhao Yingrun is also a little princess since childhood. She looks good and has good conditions at home, but unfortunately, she is one head shorter than Chu Mingyue.


    Since high school, she has had that kind of comparison psychology. She always wants to beat Chu Mingyue, but she has never succeeded.


    So later I learned that Chu Mingyue went to which university she also wanted to go to. Mingming''s grades were not enough, but she still insisted on coming to this school. She had to choose the same major as Chu Mingyue, and then try to find Chu Mingyue''s trouble.


    Chu Mingyue was not interested in her at first, just a clown, as he said earlier, but who knows she can advance an inch. If she has nothing to do, she will find Chu Mingyue''s trouble. It''s unbearable, so there''s no need to bear it anymore.

 Chapter 905

    "Hey, Chu Mingyue, I''ve already apologized to you. What do you want?" Zhao Yingrun came to her and sat down on the chair next to her.


    Chu Mingyue was happy. "Zhao Yingrun? Is this your attitude of apology?"


    "Don''t be cheap and be good. I promise you I''ll never trouble you again. Please let me go." Zhao Yingrun thought of her father''s aggressive appearance, which was about to explode. Suddenly, she got goose bumps and said to Chu Mingyue.


    "Hum, I''m sorry. I just want to be cheap and sell well. What should I do?"


    "Hey, don''t go too far. What do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Chu Mingyue didn''t look at her. "Didn''t you always hold on to me at the beginning? Like a mad dog, you always followed behind me and bite people. Isn''t that you? Now it''s my fault? How? Dare to do it, afraid of being said by others?"


    "You..." Zhao Yingrun was defeated.


    Lu Xiaoxue on one side saw that it was a direct call. She didn''t expect that since Chu Mingyue began to teach these people a lesson, she was out of control. She went dark all the way on the dark road, but she liked such a bright moon.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t do much either. She just treated him in his own way and choked her with what Zhao Yingrun said.


    Who made her owe so much before.


    "As the saying goes, for 30 years east and West, Feng Shui turns in turn. When you straightened me, you didn''t think things would make so much trouble. You didn''t expect me to be able to fight back, but don''t think too hard. You''ll get used to it slowly."


    It can be used to describe Chu Mingyue''s appearance now, "angel''s face and devil''s pace."


    "I''d like to see who dares to talk about my family in the future. If I let you go, they won''t have to follow suit." Chu Mingyue has long understood that conniving at the black forces will only make the black forces more rampant.


    "I......" Zhao Yingrun seemed to want to say something, but it was hard to say.


    There were more and more students watching nearby, but Chu Mingyue turned a blind eye. She looked at her book as if nothing had happened and prepared for the next class. Coincidentally, the next class was Tong Junjie''s class. Today should talk about Su Shi.


    "I beg you, leave my house alone." As if frightened with great determination, Zhao Yingrun fell on her knees.


    The people nearby were in an uproar. She actually knelt down to Chu Mingyue. How proud she is.


    At that time, someone took photos and sent them to the forum.


    "Chu Mingyue is a little too much. We are all classmates. Why don''t we talk about friendship at all."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be such a person."


    "That''s right. Don''t she know who Zhao Yingrun is? She''s a little bossy at ordinary times. In fact, it''s nothing to get used to. There''s no need to be unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around were whispering. Zhao Yingrun, who buried her head on the ground, secretly showed a smile. It seems that the method taught by that person is really useful. In a moment, Chu Mingyue can''t help forgiving her. Chu Mingyue doesn''t care about her. Doesn''t she care about her reputation?


    But she waited and waited. After waiting for a long time, the voice next to her gradually decreased. She still didn''t hear Chu Mingyue.


    She slowly looked up, but saw Chu Mingyue. She... Fell asleep?

 Chapter 906

    Zhao Yingrun knelt there awkwardly at this time. She didn''t get up or couldn''t get up. How could this be different from what she thought?


    Fortunately, the class bell rang at this time. The bell finally gave her a step. She returned to her position with red eyes.


    But is Chu Mingyue really asleep? No, she''s still engaged in moral kidnapping. It''s not too stupid to say she''s stupid, but little smart used the wrong place and fought with herself. She''s still a little tender.


    If Zhao Yingrun really had the courage, she would have been kneeling all the time. The teacher wouldn''t get up when she came. Maybe in the face of Tong Junjie, she might have bypassed her. It''s a pity that she didn''t seize the opportunity herself.


    Zhao Yingrun saw that as soon as she returned to her seat, Chu Mingyue sat up. What else did she not understand at this time?


    Chu Mingyue is teasing her.


    If she loses this game, she won''t give up in the next game. The man also taught her backhand. It must be useful.


    Sure enough, when she opened the forum, she saw the full screen of Chu Mingyue''s information. On the one hand, she secretly rejoiced that her plan was useful, on the other hand, she was jealous that Chu Mingyue could have so much attention. Half of the boys in the whole school were paying attention to her.


    But now the more boys pay attention to her, the more support they will get from girls. The school is full of yin and Yang. It depends on who can survive who.


    Zhao Yingrun specially found two friends to take photos, took Chu Mingyue as high as an immortal, and then took herself as low as dust.


    At that time, those boys will pay attention to Chu Mingyue''s beauty, so as a matter itself, it will ferment among girls.


    As she expected, when she opened the forum, she saw exactly this scene.


    [look, our school flower is no longer engaged in personnel, and even asked people to kneel down.]


    [it''s dirty, really. I didn''t expect such people in our school. Doesn''t she know that Daqing has died?]


    In addition to those who abuse Chu Mingyue at will, there are also some girls who pay attention to Zhao Yingrun.


    [God, I''ll see you for a long time. Isn''t the girl kneeling Zhao Yingrun?]


    [yes, how did she become like this?]


    What''s there? It looks like it was crushed by school flowers


    [women, that''s all. It''s not a good thing to quarrel and quarrel.]


    [upstairs, I remember you are also a woman. I''m shameless to say such words.]


    This time, a boy answered. He saw Chu Mingyue at the school gate in the morning. Chu Mingyue is particularly beautiful today. He must protect his idol.


    There are countless people who think so.


    Some women are just jealous of our beautiful moon, good grades and being demons all day long


    [what does this have to do with women? Are you blind? Don''t you see Chu Mingyue bullying her classmates there? The classmates are all on their knees. What else does she want?]


    [what else do you want? Zhao Yingrun, who doesn''t know her? She''s a tigress. Moreover, her behavior can be described in four words. My brothers asked me to type those words on the public screen and throw them on their faces.]


    [dignified.]


    [moral kidnapping.]


    Moral corruption


    [hearsay.]


    ¡¾.¡­¡­¡¿


    Zhao Yingrun looked more and more wrong. She didn''t expect that she planned a scene carefully. What did it turn into in the end? Idiom Solitaire?


    In class, she was so angry that she blew her beard and stared, and Chu Mingyue in front was still taking notes seriously, without any influence.

 Chapter 907

    [look at Chu Mingyue. People knelt down after apologizing to her. She fell asleep. Is she polite? Just like her, she has the face to be a school flower.]


    Those boys have selective insomnia and don''t listen to them tearing there.


    My bright moon is so lovely when I fall asleep


    [what, your moon, wake up, wake up...]


    "Poof, hahaha..." Lu Xiaoxue smiled when she looked at the forum. People around her looked at her and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "What are you doing? Class?" Chu Mingyue asked in a low voice.


    "I look at the forum. It''s so funny. Look at it..." Lu Xiaoxue handed her mobile phone to Chu Mingyue.


    Unexpectedly, she was called up by Tong Junjie.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, get up and answer this question. You tell us where Su Shi wrote these three sentences."


    Lu Xiaoxue quickly stood up and looked at the three poems on the blackboard.


    "Eat 300 litchi every day, and don''t quit being a Lingnan person."


    "The Yangtze River surrounds Guo Zhiyu, which is beautiful. Good bamboo connects mountains and feels the fragrance of bamboo shoots."


    "The spring water is weightless, flattening the beauty and wrapping her arms with gold."


    "Er... Well, the first one is Lingnan, Guangdong." Lu Xiaoxue said uncertainly.


    Tong Junjie nodded, "yes, I know Lingnan is Guangdong. Then what?"


    "Then... Then..." Lu Xiaoxue quickly looked at Chu Mingyue and wanted to ask her if she knew.


    Chu Mingyue points to the yellow on her clothes and signals her to Huangzhou.


    But Lu Xiaoxue didn''t react for a long time. He held it for a long time before he said, "Yi... Yizhou."


    "Yizhou?" Tong Junjie was stunned. Seeing the position of Chu Mingyue''s hand, he immediately reacted.


    "Chu Mingyue, come and help her."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that as a girl in the Chinese Department, Lu Xiaoxue was so difficult to take. She stood up reluctantly.


    "The first sentence is in Huizhou, which is the birthplace of the princess''s laughter. The second sentence is in Huangzhou, which is a poem written by Su Shi when he first arrived in Huangzhou. The third sentence is in Xuzhou, which is about the characteristic food Sanzi of Xuzhou."


    "Good!" Tong Junjie always praises Chu Mingyue, "Lu Xiaoxue, be serious in class and learn more from your good friends."


    "What the teacher said is." Lu Xiaoxue sat down with two voices.


    "Huangzhou, what clothes are you pulling?" She asked puzzled.


    Chu Mingyue looked at her. "Look again. Am I pulling clothes?"


    Lu Xiaoxue stared at her for a long time before he reacted. He patted his head and said, "ah, it''s not clothes, it''s yellow."


    The two people''s Kung Fu of deserting. One class is over. This is a big class. The next class is still Tong Junjie''s.


    "Students have a rest after class. Let''s go on to enjoy Su Dongpo''s poetry world."


    Tong Junjie finished and went out of the classroom.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue picked up Lu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone and looked at the content of the forum. It turned out that it was about her and Zhao Yingrun. Let alone Lu Xiaoxue wanted to laugh, even Chu Mingyue wanted to laugh. This is probably lifting a stone and hitting her own feet.


    She knew that Lu Xiaoxue wouldn''t give up so easily, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxue wanted to do it again.


    As soon as class was over, she ran to Chu Mingyue and knelt down.


    "Chu Mingyue, if you don''t promise me today, I''ll kneel until you let our family go." This time she seemed to have prepared her emotions. When she came over, the whole person was full of tears. It seemed that she really felt a little pathetic.

 Chapter 908

    "Zhao Yingrun, if you had been kneeling until now, I might have pity on you and promised you. Why? Your apology depends on your schedule?" Chu Mingyue is really a little mean. Even she thinks so, but what should she do? She just doesn''t want Zhao Yingrun to feel better.


    "It''s no use for me to kidnap morality here. It''s better to go home and discuss with your father to find a new business way. Maybe there''s a chance to turn over."


    "Are you really so cruel?" Zhao Yingrun''s tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Am I cruel? Did you leave a trace of affection when you straightened me? Did you think you would be today when you posted my family''s affairs on the Internet? Now you blame me for being cruel? Don''t you have to be punished for doing wrong things?" Chu Mingyue is very angry.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I can''t do it anymore. Please let go of my father''s company, my mother, my mother... She has got depression..."


    "Wow, isn''t it? Her mother has depression?" The student next to exclaimed.


    "Listen to her meaning, someone wants to fix her father''s company?"


    "And this man is Chu Mingyue''s family?"


    As soon as they sang together, they discussed it in front of Chu Mingyue and Zhao Yingrun.


    Chu Mingyue sneered and began to sell miserably again, didn''t she?


    Since she experienced the summer night, what she hates most is the woman who cries about everything. She looks really bored.


    So she glanced at Zhao Yingrun coldly and said faintly.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    This sentence stunned everyone present. It''s really cool and ruthless.


    "What are you doing?" I don''t know when Tong Junjie came into the classroom.


    He walked quickly to Zhao Yingrun and was about to help her up.


    "Zhao Yingrun, what are you doing? Get up!"


    "I don''t, I can''t get up. If Chu Mingyue doesn''t accept my apology today, I''ll always kneel here!"


    Anyway, Chu Mingyue just said that she would forgive her if she knelt all the time. Now she begins to kneel. It''s no big deal to kneel for a long time.


    Besides, Tong Junjie has always been nosy and may help himself.


    Zhao Yingrun made a good calculation in her heart.


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue wouldn''t eat her at all.


    Chu Mingyue has always been a soft but hard person. If she is really soft, she may forgive her.


    However, the two people have a deep resentment. Now even if Zhao Yingrun really kneels down to beg her, she may not pay attention to Zhao Yingrun.


    Tong Junjie looks at Chu Mingyue. Chu Mingyue doesn''t speak.


    "Chu Mingyue, come out with me." Tong Junjie said.


    Chu Mingyue bypasses Zhao Yingrun, who is kneeling on the ground. She doesn''t give her a look and goes straight out of the classroom with Tong Junjie.


    "Classmate Chu Mingyue, what''s the matter? Didn''t we say before? We have to forgive others. Zhao Yingrun, what did she do to be sorry for you and make you hate her so much?" Tong Junjie looked at Chu Mingyue with doubts in his eyes. "


    "Teacher Tong, you don''t know anything and just ask me to forgive her. Don''t you think it''s too much? If you really want to know, I''ll tell you now that she bullied me and made the whole school know about my parents."


    "I can stand how she bullies me, but my parents are my bottom line. Do you understand? So you don''t have to persuade me anymore. You think I''m unreasonable or unreasonable. I can''t forgive her." Chu Mingyue sincerely said to Tong Junjie.

 Chapter 909

    This is her first and will be the last time to explain this to Tong Junjie.


    If it weren''t for Tong Junjie''s kindness to her, she wouldn''t bother to tell him.


    "But didn''t you agree last time? As long as she says the person behind her, will you forgive her?" Tong Junjie seemed to know that there was no way to persuade her, so he changed a question.


    Chu Mingyue was so angry that she almost forgot about it.


    "Oh, yes, as long as she says that person, I''ll forgive her immediately, but there''s not much time left for her."


    Chu Mingyue''s words were full of aggression, which surprised Tong Junjie.


    "Chu Mingyue, what do you mean? Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Teacher, don''t be nervous. I know in my heart. I''m just giving her due punishment."


    "Well, if you know, the teacher can rest assured. The teacher knows that you have your own ideas, but think about it before doing things. OK, go back first."


    Tong Junjie didn''t say as much as Chu Mingyue imagined, but just said a few words.


    Chu Mingyue was not used to it, but she didn''t think much and went straight back to the classroom.


    It''s just a pity that she said that.


    She had thought that if Tong Junjie had to fight her, she would have to say her own set of pedagogical theory.


    Although it may not beat Tong Junjie, at least it can scare most of the people in the class who are eyeing her.


    Back in the classroom, Zhao Yingrun was still kneeling on the ground. She thought Tong Junjie would help her.


    One day, Chu Mingyue will return all her sufferings.


    But who knows, Chu Mingyue directly returned to her position after she came back, and Li ignored her.


    Tong Junjie is also a smart man. He didn''t go back to the classroom to find Zhao Yingrun himself. It''s not easy to spill in front of him at that time.


    He found a student and asked Zhao Yingrun to go to the office. He was very considerate to Chu Mingyue. He didn''t ask Chu Mingyue to help.


    Tong Junjie also said that if he didn''t go, the matter would have to be handled by the school. At that time, everyone may not look good.


    In desperation, Zhao Yingrun had to compromise.


    He got up and went to the office.


    As soon as she left, Lu Xiaoxue immediately gossip.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s she looking for you for?"


    "Nothing, just ask about the situation."


    As a result, they didn''t come to class for the whole class, but asked them to write a small paper for the whole class.


    "What are you two doing to bother us?"


    Lu Xiaoxue could not help but make complaints about the way he Tucao.


    I don''t know what Tong Junjie said to Zhao Yingrun, but obviously, he didn''t succeed in persuading Zhao Yingrun.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t see Lu Xiaoxue until class was over.


    "Mingyue, what are you doing later?"


    "I''ll go to Gu QingHan to practice. Will you go?"


    "I won''t go. I have..." what''s there? Lu Xiaoxue hasn''t made it up for a while.


    Chu Mingyue just smiled and didn''t expose her, saying, "OK, understand, you''re busy."


    As the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Let yourself bear the boring things silently.


    Having learned from the previous experience, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan did not look for a coffee shop again, but directly found an empty classroom, which should look more like learning. Although they are also open in the coffee shop, people come and go in the coffee shop and are stared at by people all the time. It''s really not good to be a monkey.

 Chapter 910

    "You''re here?" Gu QingHan looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chu Mingyue is not very happy. Really, she is too boring. She has no way to absorb this kind of knowledge.


    "Come and have a look. I''ve prepared all the questions for you. As long as you can understand these 20 questions, you basically have no problem with all types of similar questions."


    "I also helped you simplify the steps. Although it''s a little troublesome, you look more relaxed. In addition, the judges will look more relaxed at that time."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t believe how easy such a boring topic can be. It''s better to let her recite the poetry of Tang and Song Dynasties than the poetry of Chu.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Gu QingHan was so powerful that all the problems and steps were simplified by at least half.


    "Wow, you''re too good. How on earth did you do it?" Chu Mingyue looked at all the sorted questions in word and said.


    "It''s nothing. Just try more and try it out. See if you can understand it? If you can''t understand it, I''ll explain it for you."


    "Well, good." Chu Mingyue sat in front of the window and looked at the topic he gave seriously. Although it was still boring, he didn''t think he couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, in half an hour, Chu Mingyue read the whole topic. Because most of them were spoken by Gu QingHan, she could basically understand all of them, with only a few small problems.


    "Gu QingHan, this..."


    Chu Mingyue just wanted to ask Gu QingHan, but he found that Gu QingHan was gone.


    She looked around. Maybe he had something to go first.


    Chu Mingyue turned on her cell phone and saw the message he sent. It turned out that she had gone to the bathroom.


    His computer is still here. Chu Mingyue has to sit there and wait for him.


    The sun outside the window has been scattered on the desk. Chu Mingyue moved in because she was afraid of shaking her eyes. Now that she has finished reading the topic, she moved out by herself.


    When Gu QingHan came back, he saw Chu Mingli sleeping by the window.


    The sun shines on her face and makes a silhouette. It''s so beautiful.


    He probably likes her, Gu QingHan told himself.


    Without waking her up, Gu QingHan sat there and looked at her quietly. He unconsciously saw God. He didn''t even find Chu Mingyue waking up.


    "Gu QingHan, why are you staring at me?"


    Chu Mingyue was not shy or pinched, but outspoken.


    After saying this, she found that she seemed to say something wrong.


    Even Gu QingHan didn''t react. Chu Mingyue scratched her head and said, "well... That..."


    What does she want to say? In fact, she didn''t think clearly.


    Half asleep and half awake, I slept a little confused.


    Instead, Gu QingHan was asked by her and stood there for a while. Then he reacted, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just think you look good."


    After he said this, the two people really felt embarrassed.


    There is no one like him to praise people so directly.


    Chu Mingyue thought and burst out laughing.


    She said, "thank you. In fact, you are also very handsome."


    This time, they also reluctantly told each other their hearts.


    Although I didn''t say it, I felt closer to each other. They should be better friends now.


    At least in Chu Mingyue''s view, because she didn''t think about that at all.


    "It''s noon. Let me invite you to dinner." Gu QingHan said to her.


    Chu Mingyue has no objection. Anyway, eating alone is also eating. Eating with him is not expensive. It''s a big deal. Please come back next time.


    The point is that she saw the necklace Gu QingHan was wearing around her neck and gave it to him by herself. Unexpectedly, he still took it with her.

 Chapter 911

    "Let''s go and see those kittens after dinner."


    "Yes." Gu QingHan didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to invite herself to go together.


    Chu Mingyue is considering that it was brought back by two people together. No matter how, she should be responsible for them together to the end.


    As soon as she walked out of the teaching building, Chu Mingyue received a call from a Xing.


    Although her relationship with a Xing is much better, she doesn''t keep in touch often.


    "Hello, sister." I don''t know why she seems to become particularly childish in front of a Xing. It''s not once or twice to sell cute clothes in front of her.


    A Xing doesn''t eat this on the surface, but in fact, she can''t stand being spoiled every time.


    "Still sister, I have a sister like you. I really... How can I say? It''s an honor." As soon as a Xing opened his mouth, he was sarcastic.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Mingyue looked confused. She didn''t remember what she had done to be sorry for her?


    Don''t say you''re sorry for her. Chu Mingyue hasn''t done anything sorry for others.


    "Look at your school''s forum. You''re really a man of the moment in your school. Why is that woman so annoying, or I''ll take her to her school."


    As soon as a Xing said this, Chu Mingyue knew who she was talking about.


    I think the whole school should know what happened with Zhao Yingrun today.


    Why didn''t she think of it? Will Zhao Yingrun kneel down so sincerely? She is the kind of person who kicks you and won''t let go.


    "No need, has her father''s business been solved?" But she paused and said, "ah, but I think it''s OK. Out of sight and out of mind, just take it away."


    A Xing obviously didn''t expect Mingyue to agree to her so easily. After all, if Zhao Yingrun was taken away, the people in their school would certainly have an opinion on Chu Mingyue.


    But Chu Ming doesn''t care more and more. She didn''t care before, now and in the future.


    She only cares about what people she cares about think of herself.


    "You can think well. If I do this, you may meet someone more difficult than her in your school in the future."


    What a Xing said is reasonable, but people who are more difficult to deal with than her Speaking of this, of course, Chu Mingyue remembered that she should take Zhao Yingrun away and take her away. The people behind her must come out by themselves. Maybe they are from their school.


    Because Gu QingHan was nearby, she didn''t say much. She probably showed a Xing her attitude and hung up the phone.


    For Chu Mingyue, Gu QingHan is very good in all aspects, especially in observing words and colors.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say, so he didn''t ask anything. He just discussed with her what to eat at noon today, and then asked her if she understood the question just now.


    After Gu QingHan''s advice, she had completely understood the ten questions.


    "There is such a simple solution. Why didn''t you use it early? If you had to use it early, we would have learned it long ago."


    "Well, it''s a good learning method. It takes time, so I haven''t had time to do it before." What Chu Mingyue doesn''t know is that it took Gu QingHan one night to simplify those 2 twenty questions into the final shape, just to make her understand.


    The point is that Gu QingHan is still psychologically comforting himself. This is also a kind of exercise for yourself.


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Mingyue suddenly realized. "It''s too hard for you. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to lunch today. I have a Japanese cuisine that I especially like to eat. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. In order to thank you for helping me calculate so many questions, please eat it."


    "But I didn''t agree to invite you just now, otherwise you owe it first and invite it next time?"

 Chapter 912

    Chu Mingyue never liked to talk about these things, so he agreed. After they had dinner, they went straight to the pet hospital.


    However, when I arrived at the pet hospital, I was told that the cats in the hospital were ill.


    "Why are you all sick? Isn''t this a hospital?" It''s amazing that such a big pet hospital can make all cats sick.


    The people in the hospital told them that the cats were ill, which was probably not a natural disaster but man-made.


    They have called the police and there will be results in the near future.


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue with a sad face and said, "don''t worry, they will be fine. I''ll find a way to find out the people behind the scenes."


    "Who do you think is so hateful that you won''t let go of even a few small animals."


    "There are a lot of people in this world. Their wolf ambition can''t be judged by ordinary people''s governance."


    "Yes." Chu Mingyue sighed.


    "There are always people in this world who have holes in their brains."


    The two of them came here on the strength of their enthusiasm and returned home on the strength of their disappointment.


    But they can''t be blamed for this. If they want to be blamed, they can only be blamed for their bad luck.


    Out of the pet hospital, they parted ways and took a taxi.


    Back to the villa, but found that Chu Zhiguo actually came back.


    Not only him, but also Chu Huaian, Chu Mingyue''s grandfather.


    In line with the respect for the elders, Chu Mingyue still called him Grandpa, but did not greet Chu Zhiguo.


    After all, so far, Chu Mingyue doesn''t know if his grandfather has done anything to sorry his family.


    Of course, except for his preference for boys.


    But today Chu Huai''an is very abnormal. As soon as Chu Mingyue enters the house, he takes Chu Mingyue and says East and West. He hasn''t talked about the key point for a long time.


    Chu Mingyue secretly glanced at Du Yiyun. She sat on the sofa expressionless and took out her mobile phone to brush from time to time.


    "Mingyue, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?" Chu Huai''an suddenly said.


    "Not long ago, I just saw it during the Chinese New Year." Although it''s already September.


    But Chu Huai''an once said to Chu Mingyue, "if it''s okay, just stay at home and don''t run in front of me!"


    But what does he mean now?


    "Hahaha, Mingyue has grown up and knows to joke with Grandpa."


    Chu Mingyue looked at his hypocrisy and really wanted to vomit.


    So he said, "Grandpa, I''m not feeling well. Go up and lie down first."


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry, you good boy. Grandpa finally came here. Why can''t you accompany grandpa well?"


    "Grandpa, you didn''t say that before. You said before, let me not appear in front of you." Chu Mingyue still remembers the scene at that time.


    "Yes?" Chu Huai''an still wants to die and don''t admit it. He''s so old. He hasn''t made any progress.


    "Grandpa, don''t pretend. Tell me, what are you doing here today?" Chu Mingyue went straight to the theme.


    "Look what you said. It''s nothing. Can''t your grandfather and I come to see your mother and daughter?" Chu Zhiguo said aside.


    "Grandpa can come, but what are you doing here? Go and see the little three in that prison!" Chu Mingyue was angry and wanted to run on him again, but he was interrupted by a roar of Chu Huai''an.

 Chapter 913

    "Shut up! Look what your little girl says?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, am I making you angry again? Are you upset when you see me?" Chu Mingyue''s tone was impolite.


    "It''s a coincidence that you talk about it. I really don''t like you."


    The three people present and Aunt Wang''s four people couldn''t believe that this was what Chu Mingyue said.


    Once she was so clever and sensible that she would do whatever her elders said and do whatever they said.


    But now she dares to say she doesn''t like Chu Huai''an.


    Even Du Yiyun didn''t react.


    He just wanted to use the cold treatment method to send them away.


    But obviously they both came prepared, and they both came for the bright moon.


    She was worried about the moon at first, but now it seems completely superfluous.


    "... you... What did you say? You said you didn''t like me?" Chu Huai''an didn''t expect that his submissive granddaughter had become like this.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Hearing her say this, Chu Zhiguo relaxed a little.


    But then her words surprised several people present.


    "I mean, we''re both bored."


    For a moment, the air was suddenly quiet. Chu Mingyue ignored them and walked directly upstairs.


    "Stop!" Chu Huai''an shouted.


    "Grandpa, what else can I do for you?"


    Chu Huai''an now heard him call him Grandpa, but he actually felt more ironic and annoying than before.


    "I hear you have to divorce your parents?"


    "I have to let them leave?" Chu Mingyue hurriedly straightened out the timeline of this period of time, thinking about the reason why they came and how to deal with it, but said in her mouth, "can''t I support when I''m full?"


    "Do you think a person who is unfaithful to his feelings will be responsible for his family? Does such a person not divorce and keep it for the new year?"


    "You... Mingyue, how can you say that about dad? People make mistakes. You made so many mistakes from childhood. I didn''t say I threw you away?". Chu Zhiguo looks very angry, but Chu Mingyue is indifferent.


    "I did something wrong. What did I do wrong? Didn''t I come first in the exam? Or did I go to school and forget to bring my homework?" Chu Mingyue thinks she belongs to an absolutely good girl in this family. She never wants to go against her parents'' will. Even if she rebelled occasionally, she is within the control range.


    But he, he is going to destroy their home.


    And the most chilling thing is that he doesn''t repent, doesn''t hit the south wall, doesn''t look back, and has a virtue with Zhao Yingrun.


    I know I repented when I saw that summer night was locked in. Is this true repentance? Obviously not. Would he repent if he appeared in front of him on summer night, cried and made trouble with him for a period of time, and gave him a company like Chu group?


    "Yiyun, have you really decided?" Chu Huai''an saw that the moon was stubborn, so he put his hope on Du Yiyun.


    Originally, he thought Du Yiyun was hard to talk. Chu Mingyue was just a doll. Just coax and scare. Now it seems that he might as well tell Du Yiyun.


    But who knows, their mother and daughter seem to have an iron heart.


    "Yes, I have decided. I must divorce Chu Zhiguo." Du Yiyun has a firm attitude.


    Chu Zhiguo''s face flushed, held it for a long time and shouted loudly. "Don''t think I don''t know, you woman. Do you want to continue with that wild man?"


    Du Yiyun glanced at him, smiled and said, "if you think it''s what it is, I don''t want to argue with you."


    Not only Chu Zhiguo was surprised, but even Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that Du Yiyun would say so directly.


    "Well, you admit it, don''t you? And say I''m looking for Xiao saner outside, you bitch!" Chu Zhiguo was about to rush over and slap her.

 Chapter 914

    Chu Mingyue was quick eyed and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    Chu Zhiguo looked at her coldly, took his hand and smiled, "are you two drunk?"


    "Not to mention that this matter is nothing to you. Even if it is true, can it be that the state officials are only allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights?"


    "Well, Du Yiyun, this is the good daughter you taught. How do you talk to your father?" Chu Huai''an thought he had grasped them.


    But Chu Mingyue snapped, "shut up! You say it again, I''ll scold you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people present were stunned again.


    "You..." Chu Huai''an, you haven''t come out for a long time, breathing heavily there.


    Chu Mingyue ignored him and continued, "have you ever regarded me as your granddaughter these years? Why don''t you count me in your heart? I think you are an elder and salute you again and again, but what about you? Push an inch."


    "Since you are not considerate, what else can I tell you? You see, you are old and in poor health. Don''t jump out if you have nothing to do. Go back quickly."


    "Chu Mingyue, you are really lawless! All these years of books have been read in vain!" His father was scolded by his daughter. How can Chu Zhiguo bear it?


    "It is precisely because I have read that I am here to talk nonsense to you. If I have read less than two years, I will kick you out directly. Aunt Wang sees you off!"


    Aunt Wang was stunned. How dare she speak? At least this is his former boss, isn''t it?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to do it? Don''t forget who paid you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Aunt Wang had a dispute in her heart. What the young lady said was not wrong. For so many years, she and her wife have been paying themselves, and there has never been any criticism.


    But Mr. Chu has been outside. They have little friendship.


    Now that her heart had decided, she took action immediately.


    "Master Chu, Mr. Chu, you''d better go back first."


    "Get out!" Chu Zhiguo roared, "this is my home. Where am I going?"


    "Your home? Your home is in that villa, not in this villa. Did you spend a penny in this home? Did you pay for the water and electricity from buying a house to decoration?"


    "For so many years, which of the dishes, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea is not handled by my mother?" Chu Mingyue really can''t see his face. She just wants the ungrateful and arrogant man to leave their house quickly.


    "Men, of course, are busy outside!" Chu Zhiguo said loudly.


    "Hahaha, you have the face to say, over the years, from Du to Chu, what have you done except changing the name? What contribution have you made to the company? What can you do without the old people of Du?"


    Chu Mingyue''s words made Chu Zhiguo speechless.


    "Enough!" Chu Huai''an said, "I think they are crazy. Let''s not quarrel with the two women. When they regret, they will come to the door."


    Chu Huai''an clearly saw that Chu Zhiguo''s quarrel was defeated, but they were really unreasonable. They hurried to find a step and go back to take a long-term view.


    But Chu Zhiguo didn''t understand what he meant. He wanted to say it again. He was scolded by Chu Huai''an, and the two went out of the villa.


    Before leaving, Chu Zhiguo actually said cruel words to them, "hum! You regret it sometimes."


    "Walk slowly!" Chu Mingyue didn''t bother to see him. She felt that this kind of thing should be cut off quickly and solved as soon as possible.


    As soon as Chu Zhiguo and Du Yiyun left, they said to Mingyue, "Mingyue, you..."


    "Why did you react so badly today? It would be bad if you made them anxious." Although Du Yiyun felt very relieved. However, he did not particularly agree with Chu Mingyue''s approach.

 Chapter 915

    But Chu Mingyue is not such a person on weekdays, so she asked.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Originally, she was in a good mood today. As a result, she went to the pet hospital in the afternoon and found that the kittens had been hurt by others, so she began to be a little angry.


    She told Du Yiyun about it.


    Du Yiyun was also very surprised: "Oh, how can someone start on small animals?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange, and there must be something wrong with this man. He made the kittens in the pet hospital sick." Chu Mingyue knew that no one could stand such behavior.


    "These kittens are too poor. When they are ready, let''s adopt one!"


    "Really? Mom, would you like to adopt a kitten?" Chu Mingyue was very surprised, because when they were young, they always didn''t let themselves raise them.


    Chu Mingyue thought they didn''t like it.


    Because they had only one pet since they were young, and then they never had one again.


    "In the past, Chu Zhiguo didn''t like raising these small animals and thought they were dirty. Now it seems that raising kittens and puppies is much easier than some wolf hearted things."


    Since they fell out with Chu Zhiguo, they have let go of themselves.


    They were all people who hid their personality in front of Chu Zhiguo. For a moment, Du Yiyun felt very happy, so he went to cook dinner himself.


    Mingyue went upstairs and called a Xing and told her about Chu Zhiguo and Chu Huai''an coming home.


    "Is there any way to get them divorced quickly?" he asked


    "Of course, but your Chu group may be affected a little."


    In fact, Chu Mingyue probably knows that her approach is nothing more than to find loopholes in their business and give them a fatal blow. If he still wants some shares, he will divorce obediently. If he doesn''t divorce, the whole Chu family will be acquired and he will have nothing.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t think that a Xing had a more toxic way, and she had done so. Of course, her mother wanted to go back to her father.


    After all, Chu Mingyue and Du Yiyun are not dissatisfied with themselves and their father. On the contrary, they are very dissatisfied with Chu Zhiguo now.


    Then why not take what they need?


    And her way is to let the whole Chu family isolate him. As for the right and left hands he trained, it''s useless.


    After a phone call with her, Chu Mingyue felt much better.


    Recently, Lu Xiaoxue doesn''t know what she''s busy with. In the past, if the two didn''t live together, she either killed a serial call or kept sending messages to herself. But now, Chu Mingyue has a feeling of falling out of favor.


    When she thought of this, she called Lu Xiaoxue and found that there seemed to be some noise on her side.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, where are you?"


    "Hey, it''s the moon. I''m eating out. I''ll call you later."


    "Oh." Chu Mingyue hung up the phone and felt very strange.


    Because Lu Xiaoxue''s tone is too gentle. Chu Mingyue knows what her temperament is.


    There must be something fishy. I have to ask her another day.


    At this time, in a French restaurant.


    "Is it your friend?" Anyang, sitting opposite Xiaoxue on the road, asked.


    "Well, it''s my best friend. We have the best relationship. I''ll introduce you another day."


    When Lu Xiaoxue said this, she didn''t dare to look at Anyang for fear that he would refuse himself, which would be embarrassing.


    Who knows he promised.

 Chapter 916

    The two have been in touch since that day.


    Anyang is always busy. He didn''t have time to eat with Lu Xiaoxue until this day.


    "Oh, I remember. Is it the girl who participated in the modeling competition with you?"


    Anyang''s face suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it''s her. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    Chu Mingyue is very beautiful. Lu Xiaoxue is always proud of it.


    I have such a beautiful girlfriend. I want to show off everywhere.


    But Anyang was stunned and said, "this... I didn''t pay much attention."


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t expect Anyang to see Chu Mingyue.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    People don''t know how dazzling Chu Mingyue is. As long as you go out with Chu Mingyue, the place where she is can always become the center of sight, as if the light is where she is.


    But Anyang said he didn''t notice.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Anyang looks at Lu Xiaoxue and looks at himself in surprise.


    "No, no, I''m just a little surprised that you didn''t notice the moon."


    "Should I have noticed him?" Anyang asked.


    "That''s not true. I just feel a little strange."


    "There is nothing special about appearance. The most important thing for a person is his inner self, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded: "you''re right, but Mingyue is not only external, but also excellent in all aspects."


    "What about those two boys? Are they also your good friends?" Anyang seemed to ask casually.


    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s certainly not as good as the relationship between me and Mingyue. The tall and handsome one is the grass of our school. His name is Gu QingHan. He and Mingyue, um... I think there''s a play, and the other one is Ke Xiang. We have a good relationship now." Lu Xiaoxue said that there was light in their eyes.


    It seems that he got the answer he wanted. Anyang didn''t ask any more, but talked to her at will. After the two had eaten, Anyang sent her home.


    "Hello, bright moon."


    Lu Xiaoxue washes and lies in bed and calls Chu Mingyue.


    "Do you remember to call me? I thought you wouldn''t want me if you had a boyfriend." Chu Mingyue joked.


    "What boyfriend? You''ll make fun of people in the bright moon. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a friend."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s tone and accent are familiar to Chu Mingyue. She is obviously shy.


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s also a friend who is going to be a boyfriend, don''t you think?"


    "I won''t tell you. I''m sleeping."


    "Oh, wait, didn''t you say you''d like to introduce me? What are you running now?"


    "If you have a chance, you can meet in two days."


    Lu Xiaoxue said and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the sound of Dudu, Chu Mingyue helped her forehead.


    There must be something wrong with being so shy.


    It seems that he is really going to be abandoned.


    In a flash, it was the day of the game. Only four teams entered the finals, and the rules of the game were not much different from those before.


    However, there were not as many people watching this game as in the preliminary round.


    The reason is that most of the preliminaries are family and friends groups, and there are more teams, so naturally there are more spectators.


    There were only four teams in this game, and so were the family and friends.


    And Chu Mingyue has no friends to cheer them on at all, because they don''t need these empty.


    It was as like as two peas, who were the first to start with Gu Qing and Ke Xiang.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned when she saw the question. Didn''t she read it herself?

 Chapter 917

    Among the 20 questions Gu QingHan gave her, one is similar to this, but some data are different.


    Lu Xiaoxue looked at her in a daze and thought she couldn''t understand it, so she whispered to her, "look at the moon, the man sitting on the far right of the podium."


    "What''s the matter with that man? He doesn''t seem to be our school teacher." Chu Mingyue glanced casually.


    "Yes, he is a student of other schools. He is with us." Lu Xiaoxue seemed to hesitate and said, "he is the person I said to introduce to you."


    "Is that him?" Chu Mingyue looked more curiously.


    Then she whispered to Xiaoxue on the other side of the road, "yes, Xiaoxue, you have to talk to me when the game is over."


    Then he gave her a color.


    They began to prepare for the game.


    The two of them are still responsible for typesetting, and Chu Mingyue is familiar with this problem. Coupled with her last experience, she soon listed the framework required for typesetting, and set them in the corresponding position after obtaining their data.


    The game was successfully completed, which made Ke Xiang feel very unreal.


    "Thank you very much for this time. If it weren''t for you, it might be much more difficult for me to participate in this competition."


    Ke Xiang''s words can basically be said to Gu QingHan alone, because Chu Mingyue and Lu Xiaoxue didn''t help at all, and it''s thank God they didn''t drag them back.


    "Ke Xiang, you''re too polite. Mingyue and I didn''t help much, but now we are friends. If you need us in the future, just say."


    "How could it be that without your two exquisite typesetting, how could our boys get such good grades?"


    Gu QingHan smiled to show his acquiescence.


    Although his words were polite, they sounded very comfortable.


    Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue laughed happily.


    At this time, the sharp eyed Lu Xiaoxue saw Wang ran again. She hid by the door as if she was waiting for them and peeking.


    Lu Xiaoxue was still angry about feeding Chu Mingyue. However, she went over and said, "Hey, what''s your bad idea?"


    "Haven''t you cured your own forced fantasy?"


    "Or do you have any new ideas?"


    "Yes... Sorry, classmate Chu Mingyue. Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I know that matter has a great impact on you. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "No... no, I hope you can forgive me. In the future, I will never do such a thing again, and I will never bother you again. I''m sorry."


    Her attitude is quite sincere, and it''s really not easy in front of so many people.


    So Chu Mingyue didn''t want to embarrass her.


    She said: "I didn''t take it to heart. It''s just your own test. You hurt me and it won''t do you any good. I just hope you won''t be foolishly used by others in the future. You can fight for what you like. Some things can''t be solved by knocking down one or two competitors."


    "Because even if there is no Chu Mingyue, there may be Zhao Mingyue and Li Mingyue. Do it yourself."


    "Let''s go. Don''t stand here. It''s not easy to finish the competition. I''ll invite everyone to dinner." Gu QingHan saw that they were almost speaking, so he opened his mouth to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Wow." Lu Xiaoxue said with a surprised smile, "I can even eat the meal invited by Gu Dashen! Great!"

 Chapter 918

    "What are you waiting for? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Let''s go!" Gu QingHan gets familiar with Lu Xiaoxue and occasionally makes jokes.


    But just as several people were discussing what to eat, another man came.


    "Brother!" Gu Nian came out of nowhere.


    "Brother, I watched your game all the way today. You''re great. I think the first place must be no problem, right? Brother an?"


    Several people had already discovered that Anyang followed behind him.


    I thought he was going to say hello to Lu Xiaoxue.


    But when he came over, he didn''t look at Lu Xiaoxue at all, but smiled at Gu QingHan and said, "QingHan, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t you come to the last preliminary?" Gu QingHan doesn''t seem to have such a good attitude towards him.


    "Also said, your boy saw me last time and didn''t say hello."


    "I forgot." Forget, but it''s OK.


    Gu QingHan''s attitude is very strange.


    "Are you going to dinner? Let''s go together."


    ¡°Hello£¡¡± Then he said hello to Lu Xiaoxue.


    Lu Xiaoxue immediately became shy.


    ¡°Hello£¡¡±


    Now the discerning people can see Lu Xiaoxue''s mind.


    This girl is too exaggerated, Chu Mingyue thought to herself.


    Although Gu QingHan is not very enthusiastic about Anyang, he has no objection to going to dinner with him.


    However, the meal was not as happy as when the previous few people chatted.


    It can even be described as some depression.


    Anyang and Gu Nian are very enthusiastic.


    While talking to Chu Mingyue, while talking to Lu Xiaoxue, and then talking to Ke Xiang, followed by a few friends.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know how to refuse him, so she agreed.


    But Chu Mingyue doesn''t like this person very much. I don''t know why. It''s just a feeling.


    But seeing the appearance of Lu Xiaoxue, it is clear that she has deep love.


    After dinner, Anyang took the initiative to send several people home.


    "That''s not very good." Chu Mingyue said, "it''s not on the way. We''ll just go back by ourselves."


    "OK, then I won''t force you. I''m happy to be free. Pay attention to your safety. I''ll go first."


    I thought he would insist, but he didn''t say anything and went straight away.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say to take them back, but helped them get a car


    After all, his motorcycle can only take one person, but it''s always hard to hit the road. Light snow was left on the road.


    But Gu Nian was heartless and heartless. He had already followed Anyang.


    On the way home, Chu Mingyue asked Lu Xiaoxue, "how did you know Anyang?"


    Lu Xiaoxue told Chu Mingyue about the bad guys she met that night.


    In this way, Chu Mingyue looked high at Anyang.


    But when I think of it, I still feel very afraid, "next time you don''t go that way alone, it''s too dangerous." She asked Lu Xiaoxue to say.


    Lu Xiaoxue nodded and nodded madly.


    "I really don''t dare to go that way again, but I haven''t heard of anyone being caught. Maybe the man ran away."


    "Mingyue, you should also pay attention to safety. In the future, let''s go back and take a taxi or ask the driver to pick it up."


    "No, I don''t think it''s so safe to take a taxi. Let the driver pick it up in the future."


    Chu Mingyue helps her forehead. Is Xiaoxue so hearty?


    She saw the driver''s face green in front of her.


    How can you say people in front of people?

 Chapter 919

    Forget it, as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, others are embarrassed.


    Sure enough, as soon as she thought of here, the driver coughed twice, and Lu Xiaoxue quickly shut up.


    Back home, Chu Mingyue habitually said that she was home in the group and told them not to worry.


    As soon as it was sent out, Gu QingHan sent a message.


    He said only four words.


    Be careful of Anyang


    The fewer typical words, the greater the rhythm.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t intend to communicate with Anyang.


    However, Gu QingHan said so, which made Chu Mingyue feel a little curious, so he asked.


    [who is Anyang? Do you know him?]


    Well, growing up together, he can''t guess


    Oh, I see


    [rest early.]


    You too


    The interaction between the two has been very frequent recently, but it''s a little like daily.


    Chu Mingyue finished washing, but he saw news again. It was Anyang.


    Are you home yet


    Chu Mingyue didn''t return to him. He wanted to return when he was going to sleep, but he fell asleep.


    When I got up the next morning, my cell phone was still facing the news.


    Sorry, I was a little tired yesterday and fell asleep


    Anyang never returned the news again. Chu Mingyue didn''t take care of it and did his own thing.


    Because she just received a message from a Xing.


    She said that today she would let Chu Zhiguo pay the price of bleeding and let Chu Mingyue see a good play.


    At first glance, Chu Mingyue was startled by the news, as if she was going to kill and set fire.


    But a really smart man can''t see blood when he kills, but he doesn''t necessarily know how to kill.


    When Chu Mingyue came to the school, she received another good news, that is, Zhao Yingrun wanted to transfer.


    When she came to the classroom, she found that all the students in the class looked at her and were used to being watched. Chu Mingyue didn''t take this matter to heart. As a result, Lu Xiaoxue winked at her all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Mingyue came to her and said.


    "They are all saying that you forced Zhao Yingrun out of school. Is it true?"


    She whispered, but Chu Mingyue felt nothing at all. It didn''t matter. "Yes, that''s right, it''s me."


    "I just want them to see the end of provoking me for no reason. I''ve had enough for so many years. It seems that everyone can step on me. Do I really look so easy to bully?"


    Lu Xiaoxue was stunned by Chu Mingyue.


    "You... What''s the matter?"


    "I, ah, this is a great enlightenment."


    "Go your own way and let others say it!"


    She saw it in her eyes. Du Yiyun endured for this so-called home most of his life, but in the end?


    Not only was he abandoned, but he almost lost his life. It''s really uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t like her future life. She hopes she can live for herself.


    Even if there is no man, you can do it yourself.


    Maybe she didn''t even think she had a faint fear of men.


    In addition to Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo, there is another reason.


    That''s her dream.


    Sure enough, as Chu Mingyue and a Xing expected.


    The people in the school reacted very much to it.


    They even set up an anti campus bullying Association in private. Chu Mingyue''s case was first used as a negative teaching material.


    The position of those gossip in the forum is also high.


    Chu Mingyue thought it was nothing, but Gu QingHan asked him several times. Do you want to remove these messages?


    Chu Mingyue refused.


    If the news is removed, those people are not in a hurry to jump.

 Chapter 920

    Let them say enough and be happy.


    He thinks so, but Gu QingHan doesn''t think much.


    When he asked Xu Gan to investigate Mingyue before, he found these things about Chu Mingyue, including why did she, a student of the College of Arts, participate in the digital modeling competition?


    Why did Mingming Wang Ran suddenly leave the team when he had promised to form a team with them.


    It''s all the ghosts of Zhao Yingrun.


    This Zhao Yingrun is not a good man.


    And his family''s Zhao enterprise is also constantly playing a marginal ball and drilling the loophole of the law.


    [Xu Gan, please check Zhao Yingrun for me.]


    Gu QingHan''s message was very serious. Xu Gan thought it was a great event.


    He pushed a lot of big lists, and when the information he found was sorted out, he was speechless.


    "Brother, do you know I''m very expensive?"


    "It''s very expensive. How much is it for one night?"


    "I don''t want to joke with you. Tell me, how can I compensate? I missed two lists of at least 1 million. How can I compensate?"


    "Every day, you fall in love like a spy. Can you be sweeter?"


    "Also, do you want to check Zhao Yingrun or Chu Mingyue?"


    "Why do all the girls like you?"


    "Don''t be a disaster to the world, will you? Go back and be your fairy, will you?"


    "Hmm..." Xu Gan looked at a black card in front of him and paused.


    "Oh, look at my smelly mouth!" He said, and gave himself a false slap in the mouth.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I''m sure I won''t hesitate."


    Gu QingHan took the information in his hand and didn''t look at him.


    "Not yet, but stand by."


    Anyang and Gu QingHan grew up together.


    Then Xu Gan and Gu QingHan wore a pair of trousers from their womb.


    Although so, Gu QingHan''s family is really rich compared with Xu Gan''s petty bourgeoisie family.


    His mother and Xu Gan''s mother are college classmates.


    They can be said to be friends at first sight, and they joked that they must order dolls in the future.


    Even if the two later engaged in different industries, the family environment is very different, but they still often communicate.


    Therefore, the two children play very well.


    Xu Gan knew that Grandpa Gu QingHan was very rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Even black cards can be thrown away.


    Over the years, Gu QingHan has never asked Xu Gan to help. This is why Xu Gan is willing to help him investigate so easily.


    In fact, even if Gu QingHan doesn''t give him money this time, he will be willing as long as Gu QingHan opens his mouth.


    It''s just a joke. Of course, Gu QingHan can make a little money. He doesn''t care anyway.


    Gu QingHan ignored him and looked carefully at Zhao Yingrun''s information while drinking American coffee.


    Sure enough, as he expected, none of the whole Zhao group was clean. Over the years, Zhao advertised as a model worker enterprise, which has won a lot of benefits in the country and a good reputation in the hearts of the people, but he didn''t know how many unreasonable things he did in private.


    He directly collected all the criminal evidence, packed it and sent it to his uncle.


    And very gently told his uncle that this was something unreliable done by the former controlling shareholder of Zhao group and its partners.


    Therefore, my uncle naturally understood his twists and turns, educated him and went to work.

 Chapter 921

    On this day, Chu Mingyue had no class, so she watched TV with Du Yiyun at home.


    However, watching TV with her is, frankly, watching a Xing with her.


    During this time, Du Yiyun has never let go of a Xing''s TV dramas, movies, songs and even advertisements.


    Not only did she want to see it herself, but she also took Chu Mingyue to see it together.


    Chu Mingyue really felt bored, so she played with her mobile phone on the sofa.


    Suddenly Du Yiyun stood up.


    The TV snapped off.


    "Bright moon, you play at home by yourself. Mom has something to go out." Du Yiyun said he was going upstairs to change his clothes.


    Chu Mingyue saw that she was so worried. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Du Yiyun smiled awkwardly, "it''s all right. I just asked your uncle Shaokang. As a result, I forgot. Look what I did."


    Chu Mingyue felt that she was a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange. She had to say, "well, go out slowly."


    When Du Yiyun went out, she quickly sent a message to Shaokang.


    Uncle Shaokang, my mother said she would come to you


    [do you have an appointment today? Is a Xing in?]


    May I go


    Zhao Kang did not reply.


    After a long time, Chu Mingyue received his news.


    [yes, yes, I have something to do with your mother today. A Xing is working. Can I invite your sisters to dinner next time?]


    Oh, well, let my mother bring me something to eat


    OK, no problem


    Chu Mingyue seems to have no problem, but she still feels a little uneasy.


    Chu Zhiguo just called Du Yiyun. She said she wanted to find herself. She sounded a little worried.


    Chu Zhiguo is busy with his own affairs and never cares much about a Xing.


    Therefore, their careers are usually not much connected.


    So as like as two peas, he did not know that a TV player appeared to be exactly the same as the star.


    But Chu Mingyue found it by accident.


    Originally, I thought that since Du Yiyun left, she would go upstairs.


    However, the TV as like as two peas on the sofa was opened by her.


    They are making their first public appearance as a team.


    A Xing''s expression can''t see what kind of mood she is.


    She has always been able to control her emotions.


    But Chu Mingyue was not very happy, because she recognized the woman at a glance. It was the drunkard she met that night who stopped her on the side of the road.


    She hurriedly called a Xing.


    No one answered.


    She sent her another message.


    [what''s the matter with you? The position of the first sister in the entertainment industry is going to be robbed?]


    A Xing turned out to be a second.


    What are you talking about? People say we look like twins


    Chu Mingyue was stunned as soon as this remark came out.


    Why is Du Yiyun so excited? Presumably, there must be a secret.


    After thinking for a while, he still sent a message to Xu Gan.


    Are you sure you told me everything about my mother


    What do you mean


    Xu Gan thought that after Chu Mingyue knew she had told Gu QingHan her news, she would not contact herself again.


    I didn''t expect to hear from her again.


    But it made him a little confused.


    You really don''t know


    Xu Gan felt that she was doubting her professionalism.


    What do you mean? Just say it. If there are any mistakes or omissions in what I find, I will compensate for them

 Chapter 922

    Chu Mingyue saw his news and decided to leave it to him.


    I believe in my own vision and Gu QingHan.


    [well, check out the female star who looks like a Xing, whose stage name is a Yue.]


    You check first, and we''ll settle the account after that


    Chu Mingyue sent two in a row. It seemed that it was inappropriate to finish.


    I''m talking about money. Wait until we check it out


    [you and Gu QingHan are so close, shouldn''t you pit me?]


    Xu Gan is thinking about the meaning of what she said.


    He also happened to see the woman named ah Yue and felt quite curious.


    Now it seems that the water inside is very deep.


    While frowning and thinking, he suddenly saw Chu Mingyue''s words and burst out. It turned out to be in Gu QingHan''s face.


    So he once again violated his professional ethics and told Gu QingHan about it.


    For black card''s sake.


    For the next period of time, a Xing and Shao Kang seemed very busy. Even Du Yiyun didn''t see anyone all day.


    There was no Zhao Yingrun in the school, but Chu Mingyue had a very leisurely life.


    In addition to the news that she always receives from her friend who keeps her away from Gu QingHan recently, there are still nightmares every day.


    The number of her friends added every day is not the same, but they are the same verification information, that is: stay away from Gu QingHan, otherwise you will bear the consequences.


    There is no news about a Yue, and Chu Mingyue can''t find a detective to solve everything.


    She had to go to Gu QingHan. No matter what he said, it had something to do with him. It didn''t bother him.


    I just wanted to send a message to Gu QingHan, but I received his message first.


    Are you free? The pet hospital has come to an end


    [really? Yes! Where can I see you?]


    Are you at school? At the school gate


    [OK!]


    Chu Mingyue almost forgot about it recently.


    "Chu Mingyue, here!"


    Gu QingHan was waiting for her by the side of the road on his bike. Chu Mingyue hurried over and naturally took the headgear and sat on it.


    "My mother said, let me take one home." Chu Mingyue remembered what Du Yiyun had said before and said to him with some joy.


    "That''s good. Which one do you want?"


    "I want to raise each one. Draw lots later and believe in metaphysics. Otherwise, you and I will choose a number. I will sort in my heart and raise whoever I draw."


    "OK, two."


    "I feel like you''re scolding me." Chu Mingyue was stunned. The No. 2 meow player in her mind was Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is a colored cat named Xiaobai.


    The reason why it is called Xiaobai is that it is a little silly, idiot white. If it is fed to them together, it can starve to death and never get food.


    It''s not that it''s too weak. In fact, it''s very strong. However, when it''s strong, it''s like an old man waiting for others to feed.


    Sometimes the food delivered to the mouth can be robbed by others without making any noise.


    Chu Mingyue originally wanted to call him uncle, but he didn''t think it was very cute, so he had the name Xiaobai.


    After learning that she chose Xiaobai, Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Two goods to Xiaobai, just right!"


    "Gu QingHan, you really scold me again!"


    "No." Gu QingHan immediately denied, "I said the cat was a second-class goods."


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t believe him. He looks tall and cold. Here, the human design has completely collapsed.


    "I can only raise one, I can eat." Gu QingHan said again.


    Eating, as the name suggests, is to eat a lot. If you can eat two cats, you may also eat Xiaobai''s share.


    But in fact, it has another meaning, that is, infatuation, idiot infatuation.


    So, is their cat a couple?


    Chu Mingyue was embarrassed and didn''t speak. At this time, her mobile phone rang again.

 Chapter 923

    Just arrived at the door of the pet hospital.


    Gu QingHan saw Chu Mingyue staring at her mobile phone in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say anything and handed him his cell phone directly.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t know why. As a result, the mobile phone is surprised to see the full verification messages of friends on it.


    He frowned tightly.


    A long time.


    He said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll take care of it."


    How dare someone harass Chu Mingyue in this way. Gu QingHan is very sorry for this.


    He took pictures of those numbers.


    "Don''t be affected by these. Just ignore them. I''ll deal with them as soon as possible."


    Chu Mingyue was very satisfied with his reaction, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just thought that you should better find this person and solve the problem from the root."


    Originally, Chu Mingyue thought it was some people in their school who united to fix her.


    But from this means, it is likely that it is not a group of people, but a person.


    Then this person is probably the one behind Zhao Yingrun.


    About now also can''t think of the result, Chu Mingyue simply put aside and Gu QingHan went to the pet hospital.


    "Doctor, what''s going on and who did it?"


    "I''m very sorry, guys. This matter is a problem for the internal staff of our hospital. It has been dealt with seriously. It''s our oversight. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue looked at each other and decided not to investigate.


    General hospitals will try to hide such things. It''s rare for them to be so frank.


    "Now that the real murderer has been found and dealt with, it''s nothing, but please be careful next time."


    Chu Mingyue looked at those cats painfully. After all, they are all life.


    They picked up Xiaobai and eat that day.


    When Du Yiyun saw Xiaobai, he was so happy that he held her for a long time before he was willing to put it down.


    "Mom, what have you been doing lately? I haven''t seen you all day?"


    Du Yiyun was stunned and smiled.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s nothing. You''re busy."


    "Mom, are you hiding something from me again?"


    As soon as Chu Mingyue said this, Du Yiyun''s face changed.


    "Mom, can you give me some trust? I''m already an adult."


    "Do you think you''re just being nice to me by hiding everything from me?"


    Chu Mingyue sometimes really can''t understand Du Yiyun. This may be the generation gap.


    What she thinks is to protect you as a flower in a greenhouse.


    But when I think about it, it seems that it is really for my own good, but the effect is somewhat counterproductive.


    After Chu Mingyue finished, she stood there helplessly looking at Du Yiyun.


    Du Yiyun finally felt guilty and told her what he had concealed.


    It turned out that she and Shao Kangsheng were not one, but a pair of twins, but the sister was carried away as soon as she was born.


    They looked for it for a long time but didn''t find it. They all thought it was Du Yiyun''s father, Chu Mingyue''s grandfather, who took the man away.


    So Du Yiyun always resented him, but when people were dying, his words were good. Before his death, he revealed that he regretted breaking up Du Yiyun and Shaokang.


    But he never admitted that he took her second daughter.

 Chapter 924

    "So actually, I''m not the second, but the third?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. It was only a long time before she showed up with two sisters, still twins. It was really incredible.


    "Do you think that ah Yue is the second?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world. How can her second sister just appear next to her?


    However, it''s easy for people to associate with the way they look like each other.


    "They are as like as two peas. They are almost the same. We can''t think about it." Du Yiyun said sadly.


    "We haven''t given her anything for so many years. She has suffered so much..."


    "What? Has she come to you?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    "No, it was your uncle Chu who came across it by accident."


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    Chu Mingyue always felt that there was something hidden in it, and happened to meet it. How could it be?


    "Uncle Shaokang and I decided to recognize her back."


    "Recognize it?" Chu Mingyue was surprised, "how do you recognize it, in his name, in your name, or in the name of both of you?"


    "Mom, I don''t agree. I wouldn''t want to have such an unknown sister."


    Du Yiyun was surprised that Mingyue was so indifferent when she knew a Xing. How did she get here


    "Bright moon, you..."


    "Mom, she''s not necessarily my sister. I think there''s a problem with it."


    She as like as two peas.


    "Birthmark?" Chu Mingyue didn''t expect it.


    "Yes, there is a small birthmark on the inside of her right arm."


    Chu Mingyue frowns. If so, it''s really possible. Is there a problem with her own feeling?


    Is that drunk really her sister?


    "OK, but I think we should take our time and arrange everything. After all, just like mom, you said, can''t neglect her. Mom, I suddenly thought that the school teacher had something to do with me, so I left first."


    "Isn''t this just back?" Du Yiyun asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I just forgot. Didn''t I bring Xiaobai back for you? I''ll go first and come back later."


    Du Yiyun took her to the door, "slow down."


    After Chu Mingyue drove out, she didn''t go to school, but went directly to the set. She knew that a Xing and them were filming there today. The woman just entered the company and couldn''t have filming now.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get through to a Xing all the way, and finally met a Kun in the film and television city


    Ah Kun got into her car and said, "come to find a Xing."


    Chu Mingyue looked at him as a thief. Instead of returning to him, he said, "history is really amazing."


    "Who said no, no, I said little sister, what''s your relationship with a Xing?"


    "Haven''t you been climbing for so long?"


    "Now a Xing has a strong enemy around him. I don''t think it will take long to replace a Xing."


    Chu Mingyue was worried about this matter. When he said this, Chu Mingyue was even more depressed. She slammed on the brake and nearly planted a Kun wearing a seat belt on the windshield.


    "I''ll go! What are you doing, female driver?"


    "If you don''t wear your seat belt, you still have a face to blame the female driver?" Chu Mingyue rolled his eyes and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said? What does it mean that she wants to replace a Xing? Aren''t they a combination?"

 Chapter 925

    Ah Kun sneered, "combination, I''m also a combination. How can the combination not be dissolved? Their two current commercial performances are alone, but ah Xing is half less than others."


    "I tell you, this is inside information."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect this. Last time she just joked with a Xing. Unexpectedly, she was really going to be robbed of her position.


    "But does a Xing just let her rob it?"


    "Xing, don''t you know who it is?"


    "That''s a Xing. He won''t give a smiling face to the director''s predecessors."


    "It''s not like this month. It''s sweet and talkative. It''s also good to sing. It''s very suitable for the entertainment industry."


    "If I hadn''t seen enough of a Xing, I would have wanted to go."


    He said with an obscene smile.


    "Brother, do you speak so freely when you are a star?"


    "You''re not afraid of my recording. Turn around and sell it to those media?"


    "Also, you don''t even know who I am. You dare to get on my car. Aren''t you afraid I''ll go straight to the central garden to buy tickets?"


    "Still a naive little star."


    Chu Mingyue looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Will you hurt me? Aren''t you a Xing''s sister? I heard from her earlier. You are very kind. You have to take some stray cats home. Even an ant is reluctant to step on it."


    "She lied to you. Can''t you see?"


    Ah Kun nodded, "I can see it now."


    "Anyway, I told her to be careful. She doesn''t believe it. Now Confucius has been drilled. Are you sure you want to touch her bad luck now?"


    The more this is the case, the more she should talk about the situation. The more this is the case, the more a Xing needs someone to speak from his heart.


    "Is there anything else to say? If not, go up?" They are still thinking at the bottom.


    "No, you go and persuade her more. Don''t let people easily take advantage of the loophole."


    He''s a little serious at last.


    After they went up, Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that ah Yue was there.


    Ah Yue smiled and talked and laughed with the people around her.


    That looks like a Xing''s face, which makes Chu Mingyue feel uncomfortable.


    I wanted to wait for a Xing at a Kun''s side, but I didn''t expect to be seen by a Xing''s agent.


    "Bright moon, come here."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t want to refute his face. After all, he also helped himself before and helped himself send the summer night in.


    Chu Mingyue went over and said hello to the people in their circle.


    "Hi, long time no see."


    Unexpectedly, a Yue took the initiative to say hello to Chu Mingyue. She thought a Yue would turn a blind eye and pretend that the night had never happened.


    "Eh? You already know each other? Hasn''t Mingyue visited the class recently?" Asked the agent.


    "No, I''ve met Miss Mingyue before."


    "Miss Mingyue helped me, didn''t she?"


    "Really?" Mingyue pretended to ask, "excuse me, I''m a little clumsy and don''t remember."


    Chu Mingyue scratched her head, as if she really didn''t remember.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward. Originally, ah Yue thought she wouldn''t make things clear that night, and she wouldn''t embarrass herself. Even if she said it, she pretended to be poor, and others would say she was mean.


    But who knows she doesn''t remember, how is that possible?


    They were so close that night.


    "Bright moon, you can''t remember this. In the future, you''d better rest early to avoid gray hair." Brother Cai opened his mouth to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Then I''ll officially introduce you. Ah Yue, a new artist of our company and a Xing''s teammate."


    "Hello, a Yue."


    A Yue said hello to her very warmly. It really looks like a character that people will like.


    But Chu Ming saw her one night and thought that was her true face.

 Chapter 926

    But on reflection, it seemed that she had done nothing wrong.


    It''s just your feelings.


    Thinking of this, Chu Mingyue stretched out her hand, "Hello, Chu Mingyue."


    "Well, well, that''s good. I like to see beautiful women in a pile."


    Brother Cai''s name still sounds like a man, but in fact, he looks very neutral, like a fake mother.


    Pull Chu Mingyue and talk.


    "Mingyue, you don''t know. Before, I wanted a Xing to come to you and let you form a combination with her. You see, your relationship is so good. Your conditions are also very good and suitable for the development of the entertainment industry, but she insisted that you study hard and don''t disturb you. It''s really hindering your development!"


    "Brother Cai! What do you say in front of the moon?"


    A Xing has just made an underwater play. The whole person''s clothes are pasted on his body and his figure is highlighted. It really makes people blush and heartbeat.


    "Come on, go and change." Brother Cai still cares about her.


    Chu Mingyue followed her to the RV. A Xing changed her clothes wildly in front of her, which made Chu Mingyue very embarrassed.


    "What are you shy of? I have, don''t you?"


    "Why are you here? What are you looking for me?"


    Chu Mingyue is just conservative. She is not as unrestrained as she is.


    "I just came to see if you suffered a loss in front of her?"


    "Do you think my a Xing looks like such an easy loser?" A Xing disdained it. He changed his clothes and began to blow his hair.


    She was originally photographed in ancient costume. She had dark hair and didn''t get a wig.


    After getting wet, he drooped on his back and looked more attractive.


    "Your figure is too good!" Chu Mingyue couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you talking about?" She turned the hair dryer on and looked at Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue felt caught, "nothing, nothing, you blow it again."


    In fact, she came today mainly to see a Xing''s attitude towards that person. Now it seems very general.


    "I heard that most of your commercial performances were robbed?"


    Chu Mingyue asked, "you arranged my affairs properly for me. Why can''t you get to your own place?"


    "Why can''t I? I let her think that what she gets by flattering those people can last long? I don''t compete with him. If I launch a fierce attack, I will kill her?"


    "You haven''t seen my sister. How did I rush here alone? She''s still young."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t think she was lying.


    "Do you think she is our sister?"


    In fact, it''s strange that when Chu Mingyue and a Xing met for the first time, they had the feeling that they hate to meet late, or that blood is thicker than water, which can only be understood but can''t be expressed in words.


    But Chu Mingyue recognized her as a Xing at the first sight of a Yue, but she immediately reacted.


    And instinctively resist her.


    A Xing didn''t answer Chu Mingyue''s words for a long time. After a long time, he sat next to Chu Mingyue and said, "to be honest, I don''t know. She''s really like me, but there''s no feeling between me and her."


    Chu Mingyue knew that a Xing understood her. They both felt the same.


    "What did Uncle Shaokang say? My mother said that they wanted to arrange a marriage recognition ceremony for her, recognize her back, and say that she accidentally met uncle Shaokang."


    "I''m absolutely not in line with the reality, like..." Chu Mingyue couldn''t remember how to describe it for a moment.


    "Like a script, a script arranged by others?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It seems to have been arranged." Chu Mingyue and a Xing reached a consensus at once.

 Chapter 927

    "My father is also very excited. He always talks about things in those years and almost cried. But I think he actually knows it and doesn''t fully believe it. I even suspect that he wants to make mistakes."


    Chu Mingyue was really surprised by a Xing''s words. What is wrong? Clearly knows that it is not his own flesh and blood, or should he be raised as his own flesh and blood?


    "What''s the point of deceiving yourself?" Chu Mingyue couldn''t understand.


    "Probably most of the reason is because..." a Xing looked at him.


    "Because of my mother?"


    A Xing didn''t deny it.


    "We have to find out the truth before them." A Xing''s idea coincides with Chu Mingyue, and so does she.


    "I''ve been looking for a private detective..." before she finished, her mobile phone rang.


    It was Xu Gan who asked her to meet.


    "Speak of the devil. Here comes the devil." Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    Just wanted to ask her if she wanted to go with her, but suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Sister a Yue, why are you here? Are you waiting for sister a Xing?"


    Chu Mingyue and a Xing look at each other. Is she eavesdropping?


    How much did she hear just now?


    A Xing made a hissing gesture and opened the door after a while. He just saw Ah Yue knocking on the door.


    "Why are you so slow? Let me hurry you."


    "Right away." A Xing is too lazy to smile.


    "I said two beauties, my brother invited me to dinner. Why are they so inactive?"


    "This meal is not positive, there is a problem in thought."


    As soon as the two talents came out, brother Cai had already met them.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go with you today. I''ll invite you next time."


    Chu Mingyue''s words directly blocked brother Cai''s greeting with him.


    "You said, you must invite me next time." Brother Cai said with a smile.


    If you don''t know that brother CAI has been with a Xing, Chu Mingyue really doesn''t like to associate with people like him.


    "Of course, if I ask for it, will it still depend on you?"


    "Not necessarily. Now some people are so dishonest."


    "After all, people are dangerous. Don''t you think so?"


    Chu Mingyue chuckled, "brother Cai is right. People are dangerous." She said word by word, not knowing who she was talking to.


    In short, it sounds like pointing fingers at mulberry and locust trees.


    Then Chu Mingyue said goodbye to several people and drove to the restaurant where Xu Gan often met before.


    I didn''t expect Gu QingHan to be there.


    But she didn''t respond much. She said hello to them and sat down.


    Instead, Xu Gan asked her, "why don''t you respond at all? Waste my expression."


    "I''ve been worried for a while."


    "What?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t react for a moment.


    Then she saw them and looked at her. She looked at Gu QingHan.


    "Just this time, if you dare to tell others, you''ll never want to be a detective," he said


    Chu Mingyue said this, and both of them were stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to threaten people.


    Gu QingHan smiled.


    Xu Gan was quite angry. "Very good. You two are very good. One intimidates and the other lures me to death."


    I really couldn''t hear it. Gu QingHan stopped him and said, "don''t be poor. Get down to business quickly."


    "At last there is a reliable one." Chu Mingyue took his words.


    Xu Gan said, "I can tell you that I spent a lot of effort this time. I need to pay more."

 Chapter 928

    Gu QingHan glared at him, "don''t you have all the cards? How much do you want to add?"


    Xu Gan was stunned. "Do you want to tie it together? If it''s done together, it''s like I didn''t say."


    "What nonsense? Be careful I stopped the card."


    Gu QingHan said, "when you do business like this, all the guests run away."


    Xu Gan frowned and began to tell them what he had found.


    "This month, I lived in the countryside since I was a child. Before I finished junior high school, I went to work in the city."


    "She has done many jobs, such as restaurant waiters, street sweepers and network managers. In short, she has done all kinds of jobs without diploma."


    "The longest one is the one in the back."


    He took out several photos, all of which were photos of a Yue wearing heavy makeup and hanging shoulder to shoulder with men.


    After observing Chu Mingyue for a long time, he saw that she didn''t respond at all and said, "isn''t this your sister? Why don''t you respond at all?"


    "Is that your detective''s attitude?" Chu Mingyue replied.


    Suddenly, she was stunned and her face changed greatly. What he said was that the man was really his sister.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Mingyue asked excitedly.


    Xu Gan sneered, "it shouldn''t be your sister who teases you. But I can''t give evidence."


    Chu Mingyue completely collapsed. "What do you mean? What do you mean? You can''t get evidence. How do you know she''s not my sister?"


    "Because of this." He said and took out a stack of photos.


    The photo shows a plastic surgery hospital.


    "Did she trim her face?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    "No, no, No." Xu Gan quickly denied.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I took a lot of effort to find out. Guess what she''s doing?"


    "Nonsense, what else can we do if we can''t have plastic surgery? Is it difficult to see a mental illness? Come on, we''ll ask you if we know?"


    Chu Mingyue thinks Gu QingHan really understands her more and more. This is exactly what he wants to say.


    "Young people are impatient." Xu Gan make complaints about it, saying, "there was a birthmark on the leg, but she changed it to the right hand."


    "You say that it''s outrageous to remember the wrong left and right hands. Can''t you confuse the hands and legs?"


    Chu Mingyue also thinks so. This month is really fishy.


    "Then she must not be my sister, but how did she know my sister had this birthmark on her hand?"


    "That must be the work of your people. Think about who you offended."


    Chu Mingyue frowned and offended himself Recently, I may have offended a lot of people.


    Zhao Yingrun is one, Wang Ran should be one, and the people behind Zhao Yingrun... She really can''t think of who will punish them in this way.


    "You can do it. Just say it. Who?"


    "It''s your dear father, Chu Zhiguo."


    "What? It''s him." This Chu Mingyue really didn''t expect.


    But now think about it, everything makes sense.


    She closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "One more thing." Xu Gan said, "don''t you think I didn''t check it before? It''s really my negligence, but it can''t all blame me, you know? Because having a daughter is great... Having an illegitimate daughter."


    "She has two more. How can I think of them? So when I found a Xing, I told you immediately."


    His eyes flickered like a child who had done something wrong.


    Gu QingHan looked at him and wanted to laugh, but it was not very interesting.


    After all, this is not a good thing for Chu Mingyue.


    "What about my real sister?" Chu Mingyue asked.

 Chapter 929

    "Don''t worry, she''s fine, and she''s married. She has both children. She''s a primary school teacher in a county. Her life is delicious."


    He took out some more photos.


    Chu Mingyue was a little angry. "I said you, how can you talk and gasp? Can''t you take out the photos together?"


    Xu Gan smiled a few times and said, "occupational disease, occupational disease, make a mystery."


    "In order to express my apology, I have another new message for you. That is, the one who met your father was a Xing''s little assistant, but she was forced."


    This is also a piece of news. Chu Mingyue suddenly remembered that it was the little assistant who tipped them off today.


    Otherwise they don''t know that ah Yue is eavesdropping outside.


    "Any other news?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    Xu Gan shook his head. "It''s gone. It''s really gone now, but I can discuss it with you and see if you need my help."


    Chu Mingyue knows that he is for Gu QingHan''s sake.


    Xu GaN has a wide range of contacts. Chu Mingyue certainly needs him, so he didn''t refuse him.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I thought you would refuse me."


    "Didn''t I give you a card?" Chu Mingyue said with a smile, "don''t take advantage of bastards."


    I really lost to both of you.


    In fact, they have nothing to discuss, which is already obvious.


    Just sort out the whole event again.


    But it was a windfall.


    That is the old story more than 20 years ago, which has begun to take shape in their minds.


    The black hands behind all pointed to the Chu family, the Chu family without Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t mean to be sad at all.


    She has long been disappointed with the state of Chu and the Chu family.


    What she has to do is to make the people around her no longer hurt and make the future better.


    That''s it.


    Gu QingHan looked at her melancholy face and asked Xu Gan to go back first.


    "What are you going to do now?" Gu QingHan asked.


    "I want to talk to a Xing''s father first and tell him about it."


    "He is much calmer than my mother, and then discuss what to do."


    Gu QingHan agrees with Chu Mingyue''s approach. After all, it''s better to discuss some things with others. It''s inevitable that there will be deviation in making decisions by himself.


    "You don''t have to be too sad." Gu QingHan said, "at least I know your sister is still alive. This is great news."


    Gu QingHan is right.


    This is what Chu Mingyue didn''t expect. When she has a chance, she must go to see her with a Xing.


    Thinking of this, she called a Xing.


    A Xing''s proud voice came over the phone, "Hey, what''s the matter? How long have you missed me again?"


    "Is it convenient to answer the phone?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    It''s really getting more and more dangerous now. They''re in the dark and the enemy is in the dark.


    It''s like a spy. Many things are difficult to do.


    But what can be done?


    No matter how difficult it is, it has to be done one by one.


    After saying goodbye to Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue asks Shaokang and a Xing to meet in a cafe.


    "I''m sorry, Mingyue. My uncle has something to do with the company. He was accidentally delayed." Shaokang apologized to her as soon as he came. He was very gentleman.


    Chu Mingyue smiled, "it''s all right. Anyway, a Xing hasn''t come yet."


    "Here I am." A Xing suddenly emerged from behind her.


    "Do you think big stars are very relaxing? Do you think big stars are very idle? They also meet two times a day."


    "Go ahead. What''s up?"

 Chapter 930

    A Xing also knows that it may be a big thing today, or he won''t ask them out alone.


    "Well, everyone is busy. Let me make a long story short."


    Chu Mingyue said, "ah Yue is not my sister, nor your sister, nor your daughter."


    Chu Mingyue took out the photos that Xu Gan gave her directly.


    Then tell them all about today.


    A Xing snorted coldly, "I knew that a Yue was not a good thing. I climbed up my relatives. It was disgusting."


    "I didn''t expect you two sisters to hate her so much?"


    "But what I didn''t expect is that you can really find my own daughter today."


    "We thought we were wrong before. It''s an explanation to our daughter, but it''s just to make ourselves feel at ease. Now, your mother should be happy to find a real daughter."


    Chu Zhiguo was very excited and said a lot in a row.


    Chu Mingyue also nodded. Du Yiyun should be very happy.


    Fortunately, the relationship between her and ah Yue is not deep.


    Everything should be in time.


    "By the way, uncle Shaokang, my father sent someone to do this."


    "What? Is it him?" Shaokang was surprised and then reacted. In fact, it seemed quite normal.


    "What''s the matter with your father? He''s always doing something unreliable?" Make complaints about the road.


    "What I''m afraid of is that he''s too reliable."


    Chu Mingyue said, "Uncle Shaokang, please tell us all about that year. Don''t keep it from us like my mother and think it''s good for us."


    "What we want to know is just a truth."


    "It''s also better to check things out and get back to the right track of our life faster."


    Shaokang didn''t expect Chu Mingyue to have such an idea.


    He thought for a moment and said, "OK. I''ll tell you everything."


    It''s different from what Shaokang said and what Du Yiyun said.


    But Shaokang knows that Chu Mingyue has found a detective. He must have checked a lot of things very carefully.


    What they can''t find is what they don''t want them to see.


    The front is almost the same, that is, how do they get along with each other.


    Then they gave birth to twins.


    Later. The twin''s sister was carried away.


    He was carried away under the condition that so many doctors and nurses were monitored in the hospital.


    They called the police.


    Du Yiyun also went home to find Chu Mingyue''s grandfather, but he not only didn''t help, but scolded Du Yiyun.


    At that time, Du Yiyun was young and ran away directly.


    Later, they slowly buried the matter in their hearts and tacitly didn''t mention it again.


    They thought it was over and the children had no fate with them.


    But nine times out of ten, life was unhappy when they lost Shao Waner.


    The two people''s life, which was strongly supported by their feelings, collapsed at once.


    "At that time, we looked for Wan''er for a long time and didn''t find her. Suddenly one day, a man told me that if I wanted to see Wan''er again, I had to leave Du Yiyun and go abroad."


    "At that time, we were all crazy, not only Yiyun, but also me..."


    "Who knows it''s been so many years. When I come back, things are different."


    Every time I hear Shaokang talk about the past, he always looks vicissitudes. I think he must feel very sorry for the past.


    Fortunately, everything is slowly getting better. Maybe they can get the results they want.


    "But Uncle Shaokang, do you know who kidnapped a Xing at that time?"

 Chapter 931

    "I don''t know. When I got to the airport, the airport had issued a Xing''s missing notice."


    "In her pocket, I found two tickets to the United States."


    "I had always believed in the future of heyiyun, but at that moment, my faith collapsed. I was too weak to compete with them."


    "I''m afraid something will happen to a Xing. In order to protect a Xing, I finally chose to go abroad."


    "But I didn''t expect them to stare at me after going abroad. I can do anything abroad except returning home."


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, Shaokang was silent for a long time.


    Chu Mingyue and a Xing didn''t talk either.


    Chu Mingyue already knows the later things.


    Then, their father and daughter experienced many difficulties before they got a firm foothold in the United States.


    Those who had seen them before were just some hooligans at the bottom of the United States.


    This is also the place where Chu Mingyue admires Shaokang most.


    "But Uncle Shaokang, you don''t know who did it?" He could escape those people and trace the threat.


    It must also have the ability to find out who the other party is and even seek revenge.


    Shao Kang seems to avoid these problems. His eyes dodge and don''t look at Chu Mingyue. "These things... These things have passed. Let him pass."


    "I was just a little skeptical, but I know from what you say. My grandfather did it, didn''t he?"


    Shaokang''s surprised look is enough to explain all this, but Chu Mingyue still doesn''t understand why her grandfather did this?


    "Why did he do that?" Chu Mingyue asked, "I don''t believe it. Just because you are from the countryside, he spent so much effort threatening you with his own granddaughter."


    "There must be some other reason?"


    A Xing looked at them and worried.


    "Oh, Dad, just say it. What''s hard to say?"


    "Chu Mingyue is not that unreasonable person."


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. She knew herself quite well.


    "What are you looking at?" A Xing praised her at once. She was a little uncomfortable.


    But she thinks that Chu Mingyue doesn''t know her character?


    Look at her proud appearance, it''s really cute.


    Since she was this reaction, it should be a big deal.


    Sure enough, Shao Kang sighed and said, "your grandfather''s sister actually died to save my mother."


    "So your grandfather has always hated our family. Nature makes me fall in love with your mother."


    "I know. In fact, your grandfather won''t do anything to a Xing. He just scares me."


    Chu Mingyue never thought that it was such a reason for abandoning her feet.


    "It''s impossible!"


    She spoke loudly.


    "I know my grandfather. Although he is old-fashioned and not good at words, he will not pay less attention to this family than his grandmother. Although I saw that he had a bad relationship with my mother since I was a child, I know he is very sad."


    "My grandfather always cares about my mother, and I can see that he doesn''t like my father."


    "I couldn''t understand it before. Now it seems that my grandfather is the real golden eye."


    "But he kept everything in his heart. No one could know what he was thinking?"


    "I''ve been wondering. If I insist on marrying a poor boy, will my mother disagree?"


    "Aren''t both parents good to their children?"


    "My grandfather is the same."


    Chu Mingyue became more and more excited.


    There must be something they didn''t notice.


    "I''m going back to my old house tomorrow." Chu Mingyue patted the table.


    "Where?" A Xing doesn''t know where she''s talking.


    "The house where my grandparents used to live. We used to live there for a long time." Chu Mingyue said, "will you go with me just before grandpa dies?"

 Chapter 932

    "I have an important announcement tomorrow. I may not be able to go."


    A Xing has a little regret on his face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take some video for you tomorrow."


    Several people were busy, so they didn''t sit for long and dispersed.


    Chu Mingyue still didn''t understand what she wanted to know, but they unanimously decided that Shaokang would come forward and tell Du Yiyun about ah Yue.


    Chu Mingyue is afraid that she can''t tell her clearly in a few words, because she doesn''t know what happened to them.


    Back home, Chu Mingyue lay in bed thinking about it. They all felt that it was really too difficult to guess. The people of their previous generation were too stubborn.


    "No, it should be an elder." Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Someone even added her as a friend.


    [I said, stay away from Gu QingHan.]


    Chu Mingyue is speechless and doesn''t even want to see it. Can''t this man change his way?


    On the other side, Gu QingHan is still worried about this matter at midnight. He checked these numbers.


    It is found that most of the places they log in are abroad, even in the border areas.


    And each position is different, which makes Gu QingHan doubt his professional ability for a time.


    But these numbers have one thing in common, that is, they all applied in the United States.


    The man didn''t know whether it was his own enemy or Chu Mingyue''s enemy.


    After thinking about it carefully, he decided to talk to Chu Mingyue.


    Did you sleep


    [not yet.] Chu Mingyue returns in seconds.


    [well, adding friends is tricky... It may take a long time to find out.]


    [what? Abroad?] Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that she could make them miss her so much.


    Who the hell is this man? I can mobilize people from so many countries to rectify myself.


    Are you sure it''s not a technical problem? I don''t think I can offend so many people


    No, he''s such a powerful man


    Her words confused Gu QingHan. She was worried that it was a technical problem.


    [to be honest, although I''m still confident in my skills, I''m still not sure that there are people outside, and there will be days outside. So it will take some time. I think you''d better not go out alone recently. Find someone to accompany you wherever you go.]


    Well, I''m going to the countryside tomorrow. Would you like to go together and relax


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She really climbed up the pole.


    The main reason is that Lu Xiaoxue has something to do again. She often has something to do recently and can''t make an appointment with her.


    Chu Mingyue has no good friends except her. Since Gu QingHan put forward it, he is the most suitable.


    Of course Gu QingHan was willing to join her. He even agreed without asking her what she wanted to do.


    They didn''t find it. Unconsciously, the two people who looked like icebergs to outsiders had been slowly melted by each other.


    The next day soon came.


    Chu Mingyue drove directly to Gu QingHan''s community gate to pick him up.


    "Do you live in this community?"


    Chu Mingyue asked, looking a little like the community of the family home building.


    Gu QingHan was stunned and nodded, "well, ah, you don''t think I''m poor and don''t want to be friends with me?"


    "Poof..." Chu Mingyue smiled at him carefully. "Do you think I''m such a person?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu QingHan said with a smile, just teasing you.


    But in fact, he was still a little worried that Chu Mingyue would be the kind of person who would be alienated from others because of his family background,


    He sighed imperceptibly.

 Chapter 933

    "What''s the matter?"


    He did not expect that his sigh was found by Chu Mingyue.


    "It''s all right. Did I say anything?"


    "Ah?" Chu Mingyue thought she heard wrong. "Didn''t you sigh just now?"


    "No."


    "Oh, I heard wrong."


    Chu Mingyue holds the steering wheel and is successfully fooled by Gu QingHan.


    After a while, she asked: "by the way, didn''t I meet you at the villa of Chu Zhiguo last time?"


    "I thought your house was there."


    "Oh, that''s Gu Nian''s family. They have money."


    Gu QingHan is not lying. It is indeed Gu Nian''s family, and his family is really rich.


    It''s just a little worse than my own family.


    Chu Mingyue nodded to show understanding.


    "But Gu Nian did look rich and high-profile. He changed his girlfriend every day." Nothing happened around. Chu Mingyue chatted with him.


    Gu Nian is really unreliable in this regard.


    "He''s more than unreliable. You don''t know him. Last time I met his girlfriend for less than half a month, I took more than two million to buy a car. His father was so angry that he stopped his credit card and came to me to borrow money. If I were his father, I would break his dog leg."


    "Hahaha, is that right?" Chu Mingyue laughed. She didn''t expect Gu QingHan to be so funny when talking about gossip. She couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side, Gu Nian, who was trying to save his girlfriend, sneezed several times.


    "Tingting! How can you break up with me? Didn''t we agree to get married and grow old?"


    "You see, I even bought you a car."


    Who knows, his good friend Tingting sits here and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    She said impatiently, "if it weren''t for the car, I would have broken up with you. I''m looking for a boyfriend, I''m not looking for a son. Get up!"


    Then he started the car and left.


    "Sneeze!"


    Gu Nian was so angry that he kicked on a nearby tree, "who the fuck has been scolding me behind my back?"


    "Ah..."


    He let out a painful cry. He didn''t notice that there was a nail where he kicked.


    Just poked a hole in his shoes.


    And apparently Gu Nian, who has been so miserable, did not expect that he has been so miserable, and two people are laughing at themselves.


    Chu Mingyue first heard Gu QingHan say something about their childhood and smiled forward and backward.


    "Chu Mingyue, calm down. You''re a driver now."


    Gu QingHan sat aside, telling jokes to others and persuading others not to laugh. It''s really too much.


    Fortunately, there were no cars on the way out of the city, and the speed limit was very low. They were just like going out for a ride.


    Gu QingHan looked at her wearing sunglasses. The smile on her face didn''t stop. She didn''t feel better.


    Grandpa Chu Mingyue''s old house is a little far away. It took two people two hours to drive slowly.


    This is why Chu Mingyue wants to bring someone over.


    She could have asked Du Yiyun to come with her, but Shaokang made an appointment with Du Yiyun today.


    Thinking of what they want to say, Chu Mingyue still thinks it''s more important to deal with ah Yue''s affairs first. After all, sometimes when people die, it may be really done, but the living should live better.


    "Your grandfather''s old house is so beautiful." Gu QingHan sincerely praised.


    The whole villa stands in the middle of a garden.


    The garden is very big, almost as big as four or five villas. Because no one has lived for a long time, many weeds grow in the garden. It looks messy, but it is more natural and more delicious.


    It can be said that it has reached a state of being made by people and opening from the sky.


    Chu Mingyue just smiled and didn''t speak. She also felt very beautiful.

 Chapter 934

    When she was very young, she liked to pick flowers in the garden with her grandparents.


    At that time, she felt like a flower fairy, a flower fairy surrounded by everyone.


    When she moved out of here, she cried for several days. At that time, she felt the sadness of her grandparents, but she was also reluctant to give up her parents, so she left.


    Later, she felt that Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo didn''t like Grandpa very much, so she gradually alienated Grandpa. But now I think, at that time, Du Yiyun and Chu Zhiguo only reached a consensus on this matter, and it''s a different reason.


    It''s just a consensus on the results.


    Their house is surrounded by creepers. In the past, grandparents used to ask people to take care of it every year.


    Those Parthenocissus always appear in front of Chu Mingyue with their most beautiful posture.


    But now, although those Parthenocissus are still beautiful, they are not controlled by anyone. They are very wild and grow everywhere. Even long strings have fallen in front of the door.


    They bypassed the Parthenocissus, opened the door and went in.


    Although there is no ventilation all year round, and the furniture is covered with white cloth, there is still a lot of dust.


    "My mother doesn''t want to give up my grandparents, either." Chu Mingyue seemed to be talking to Gu QingHan, and to herself.


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t leave this place deserted for so long and I''m not willing to sell it."


    "The environment here is really good. If only I could come to such a place to provide for the aged when I am old."


    Gu QingHan saw that Chu Mingyue was in a bad mood, so he wanted to say something to divert her attention.


    "Hahaha, it''s not impossible. I''ll rent it to you."


    Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Or I''ll move here, too. We''ll be neighbors."


    After that, it seemed inappropriate for them to live together.


    Why do old people and old women live together?


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Chu Mingyue coughed and said, "Grandpa and grandma''s room is above. Go up and have a look."


    So she took Gu QingHan upstairs.


    The wooden stairs made a heavy and clattering sound under the trampling of the two people. It''s not bad to hear, but it''s a little heavy.


    Chu Mingyue pointed to a room and said, "this is my childhood room. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "OK, let me see what you looked like when you were a child."


    Chu Mingyue walks in front, ready to open the door.


    "How did you know there was a picture of me in it?"


    "Isn''t that normal? There are pictures of me in my old house."


    Gu QingHan doesn''t care much, especially in the public house. There must be a picture of his granddaughter.


    He couldn''t help helping his forehead when he thought of his grandfather''s photos that he couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    You must go to grandpa to cheat me sometime.


    Otherwise, if one day Chu Mingyue had the opportunity to go over and see her photos, it would be so embarrassing.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chu Mingyue asked.


    "Ah, no, I was thinking. I didn''t expect you to be this style when you were a child." Gu QingHan laughed.


    Chu Mingyue''s house is full of flowers.


    But it''s not the kind of flowers that girls like, but all kinds of toys such as American captain, Altman and machine gun.


    "What''s wrong with this style? Must only boys like this style? I was handsome when I was a child!" Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her naughty childhood.


    "Is this when you were a child?" Gu QingHan looks at a wall full of photos.


    "Yes, isn''t it cute?" Chu Mingyue looks at herself in the picture, her parents, grandparents.


    But now she found that none of them took one together.

 Chapter 935

    "What are you looking at? Looking so carefully?" Chu Mingyue stopped thinking and gathered around to take care of QingHan. She was staring at a picture. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu QingHan pointed to a tree in the picture and said, "look at this man."


    Chu Mingyue found that there was another man on the tree. "What''s the matter? I don''t know which bear child is climbing a tree."


    Gu QingHan said with some embarrassment, "look at this bear child. Does he look like me?"


    Chu Mingyue burst out laughing, "hahaha... No?"


    She smiled forward and backward, walked over and looked, and sure enough, there seemed to be a little resemblance between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Gu QingHan looked at her laughing and couldn''t stand up. He grabbed her dancing hand everywhere, "is it so funny? Don''t laugh."


    "Hahaha, it''s very funny." Chu Mingyue was embarrassed when he grabbed her hand.


    Gu QingHan reacted and let go of her hand.


    "Er... That... Sorry."


    "You were really cute when you were a child."


    "Is this your grandparents? Why don''t you have your grandparents?" Gu QingHan looked at those photos and changed the topic.


    Chu Mingyue pursed her lips and said, "because at that time, my grandfather and my grandfather could be said to have a relationship of old death and no contact."


    "Ah?" Gu QingHan thinks Chu Mingyue''s affairs are really complicated. If you want to find out about her, you may have to check his ancestors for three generations.


    "I don''t know why. Since I was very young, my grandfather didn''t like my grandfather''s family, including my father, Chu Zhiguo."


    "At that time, my grandfather was still polite to our family, but later, when my grandfather died, my grandfather seemed to have changed."


    "He said he hated me and our family. I always knew he was son preference, and I always thought he was because he was son preference to me. Now it seems that it''s more than that."


    "But I don''t know the specific reason."


    Chu Mingyue opened the window at once, and the outside of the window was covered with Parthenocissus. The sun sprinkled on her desk through the gap outside the window, which looked very gentle.


    "Well, then you gradually became like a princess."


    Gu QingHan rubbed his hands, as if he still had the temperature of Chu Mingyue on his hands.


    "Yes, then I went to school. All the girls in the school wore skirts and played with dolls. Later, I slowly changed and didn''t like the toys my grandfather bought for me."


    "You don''t have to be too sad. Your grandfather won''t blame you, son. Who''s hot for three minutes?"


    Gu QingHan looked at Chu Mingyue and advised her.


    In fact, Chu Mingyue is no longer sad about these things. She just feels that her grandparents were so kind to herself when she was young, but she doesn''t even have a chance to go to school when she grows up.


    "Gu QingHan, later, I want to go to the cemetery. Can you go with me?"


    "Of course." Now that they''re here. Gu QingHan didn''t intend to leave her.


    Her room is actually quite ordinary. There is no special furniture, just a desk, a dressing table, a wardrobe and a bed, but there are many dolls on the bed. It can be seen that the children living in this family should be very happy.


    A long time ago, when Gu QingHan first saw Chu Mingyue, he saw her smile like a flower. Only after he was familiar with her will he find that no matter how happy a child is, he will be sad.


    Chu Mingyue is the child who often puts a smile on her face.


    Thinking of this, Gu QingHan wanted to hug her. He felt that there was no way to comfort her except this.


    But she actually laughed a lot when she was with herself.


    I hope I can make her laugh like this forever.

 Chapter 936

    "You see, here are the diaries I wrote before."


    On September 21, today, my mother went out with me. A child climbed a tree. I said it was dangerous. He also scolded me as a coward and a smelly boy.


    Both of them will laugh crazy when they see this diary.


    "Chu Mingyue, you are too funny. What did you write?" Gu QingHan looked at her diary.


    Chu Mingyue frowned. "What do I write? I write a pig." Then he laughed.


    Then he quickly threw the diary back into the drawer.


    "Forget it. Don''t look at it. I''d better go to my grandparents'' room." Chu Mingyue said.


    If you look at it again, the bottom will be covered.


    Gu QingHan didn''t refuse. He also knew that Chu Mingyue was shy. It was good to know so many interesting things about her.


    "Ah --"


    "Ah --"


    Gu QingHan walks behind Chu Mingyue and suddenly yells, which frightens Chu Mingyue into yelling.


    She quickly turned back and grabbed Gu QingHan''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see if you''re a coward or not?"


    Chu Mingyue was stunned. Why is he so boring.


    Is this still the high cold Gu QingHan she knows?


    Involuntarily, Chu Mingyue reached out and touched his forehead, "if you are sick, you have to be cured." Chu Mingyue said.


    Gu QingHan didn''t speak. She must not even know that she was still holding his hand.


    Chu Mingyue found it for a long time, pretended to let go quietly, and took Gu QingHan to her grandparents'' room


    She seldom came into this room, nor did she come in when she was a child.


    But she probably remembers her feelings at that time because this place is too old-fashioned and not fun at all. She plays outside with her grandparents, but now it seems that it is very quiet and well packed, which is very suitable for the elderly.


    Whether it''s an old-fashioned wardrobe or a bed, it tastes good.


    "Look at this picture, Chu Mingyue."


    Gu QingHan pointed to the picture under the glass on the table and said, "look, is this when your grandparents were young?"


    Chu Mingyue leaned over and looked at the photo. It was still a black-and-white photo. There were white lace around the photo.


    But the photos are well preserved under the glass.


    Above is a picture of a woman holding a man. The man looks tall, but the woman is very petite.


    The man Chu Mingyue can see that she is her grandfather, but the woman is not her grandmother, but another woman.


    Suddenly, the answer came to her mind. It was her grandfather''s sister.


    But why didn''t grandpa and Du Yiyun say anything about it?


    Chu Mingyue asked Gu QingHan to help lift the glass. She took out the photo and found that there were words behind it.


    "My sister, Zhenzhen."


    "Is this your grandfather''s sister?" Gu QingHan asked, "very temperament."


    He is right. Chu Mingyue''s grandfather is also a man of great temperament.


    As the saying goes, he is a man like him.


    With temperament, you look handsome.


    There are many photos under the glass, some are grandparents, some are Du Yiyun, some are Chu Mingyue, color, black and white.


    Below is a layer of old-fashioned cloth.


    "I always feel that this table is a little strange here." Gu QingHan said that the table is very old, whether in style or color, even the cloth, photos and glass on it are very old.


    It''s out of place with the whole room and the whole villa.


    Chu Mingyue nodded in agreement. "It seems a little old, isn''t it, but I remember it''s always here. It hasn''t even changed its position, just like this house."


    Gu QingHan said he understood that it might be possible for Chu Mingyue''s grandfather to have a different complex.

 Chapter 937

    "Maybe..." he thought of another possibility. "Do you think it''s possible? In fact, this table belongs to your grandfather''s sister and is placed here. In fact, it''s just a thought."


    "It''s possible."


    Suddenly, Gu QingHan saw another place on the table and said, "do you think there''s a problem here?"


    Chu Mingyue looked in his direction and found that there was a little crease in the place he pointed to. It seemed higher. It seemed that there was something under it.


    Because the crease is in the innermost part, they didn''t find it just now.


    Gu QingHan helps Chu Mingyue lift the glass carefully.


    Chu Mingyue reached down and found something below.


    She dragged it out. It turned out to be an old stationery.


    Inside is a letter.


    A letter from Chu Mingyue''s grandfather''s sister to her grandfather.


    She mentioned how she knew Shaozu, how she loved him, and how much they loved each other.


    But later, Shaozu went out to be a soldier for ten years. In these ten years, she waited for Shaozu. In the end, she didn''t die to save Shaozu, but committed suicide.


    Because she received the news that Shaozu had died in the war, she later committed suicide.


    This is a suicide note.


    No wonder, no wonder her grandfather hated Shaokang so much. That''s why.


    Since Shaokang exists, it means that Shaozu has a new wife, gets married and has children, and is happy all his life.


    But grandpa''s sister will never have a chance.


    Chu Mingyue sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu QingHan asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an old thing."


    So it is. If so, I have no position to argue for them at all.


    In the final analysis, Du Yiyun was the most hurt.


    "Can this box be opened?" Gu QingHan saw a very unique small box, which looked like a women''s makeup box.


    "Yes, drive." Chu Mingyue also stepped forward and wanted to see what was inside with him.


    After opening it, I found that it was a diary.


    "It turns out that your habit of keeping a diary was cultivated by your grandfather." Gu QingHan said with a smile.


    Chu Mingyue knew that he was still laughing at himself about what happened just now, pretended to be angry and ignored him. She read grandpa''s diary.


    Grandpa''s diary here should also be willing to be seen by future generations.


    The diary is very thick. Chu Mingyue reads it all at once. Gu QingHan doesn''t urge her. There''s nothing wrong around. It''s good to stay with her like this.


    There are no big things in the diary. On the contrary, many are daily things at home.


    Like Chu Mingyue now, Grandpa just wrote down happy things and unhappy things. He didn''t even want to write them down in his diary.


    So Chu Mingyue looked harder and harder.


    But the more I see the back, the more I feel something wrong.


    "I''m sorry for Yiyun. I did something wrong."


    "Yiyun, she will never forgive me again. I don''t want to forgive myself anymore."


    "I have a little granddaughter again. I finally have a little granddaughter again..."


    There are many such words.


    When Chu Mingyue turned to the end, he saw the real focus, that is Grandpa''s suicide note.


    It is clearly written on it. How did he hate Shaokang''s family, drive Shaokang abroad, lead a wolf into the house, marry Du Yiyun to Chu Zhiguo, and finally hand over the Chu group to others.


    It turned out that Chu Zhiguo loved Du Yiyun wholeheartedly, but Du Yiyun didn''t even look at him.


    At that time, Chu Huai''an met Chu Mingyue''s grandfather at a cocktail party. He learned that he didn''t like his son-in-law, and his Chu Zhiguo had a deep love for Du Yiyun.


    He helped him come up with this bad idea, but grandpa didn''t agree at all.


    Chu Huai''an took it upon himself to help him take Chu Mingyue''s second sister away. After taking her away, she accidentally fell off.


    So not only Shao Kang but also Grandpa were looking for this little granddaughter, but they never found it again.

 Chapter 938

    At that time, Grandpa was very nervous. He felt that it was because of this matter that he had trouble eating and his family was not good. Later, he directly blamed Shaokang for this matter. In fact, it was all because of mental problems.


    Seeing this, Chu Mingyue understood that this was not written by grandpa, but by grandma imitating grandpa''s notes.


    Later, Grandpa did something that he regretted all his life, that is, stealing a Xing and threatening Shaokang.


    He finally achieved his goal, but he was never happy again.


    This is also why Chu Mingyue feels that her grandfather has always been very old-fashioned and doesn''t like the Chu family. It''s always cloudy and sunny. Why Du Yiyun is so reluctant to go back to her grandfather''s house.


    Whose fault is all this?


    Chu Mingyue thinks that whether it''s her grandfather or a Xing''s grandfather, they are not wrong. What''s wrong is just life.


    But one of them has been playing the role of a bad man.


    That''s Chu Huai''an.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    But in Chu Mingyue''s view, no matter what his purpose is, it is unforgivable.


    Chu Mingyue guessed that his purpose should be Chu''s group, that is, Du''s group at that time.


    Because at the end of Chu Mingyue''s grandfather''s diary, he mentioned that he only hoped that they took Du''s group, Du Yiyun and Chu Mingyue would live better in the future.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a long time after reading her diary.


    She didn''t expect that.


    But existence is reasonable. Some things happen and can''t be retrieved.


    If some people do wrong, they must be punished.


    She will not forgive Chu Huai''an and Chu Zhiguo, even if they are their closest people.


    When Chu Mingyue came back, an hour had passed.


    She found Gu QingHan sleeping by the bed.


    This could not help but remind him of his dream.


    Do you and Gu QingHan really want to experience such a thing?


    Perhaps he felt someone looking at him. Gu QingHan moved uneasily, and then woke up.


    "Finished?" Gu QingHan felt his head with some embarrassment. "I fell asleep when I was a little sleepy."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with you? You have to come so far with me for such a long time." Chu Mingyue feels that he seems really tired, otherwise he won''t fall asleep.


    "You''re a little out of line." Gu QingHan said with a smile.


    They stayed in the villa for a while, and it was almost noon when they went back.


    Chu Mingyue took Gu QingHan to eat the French food he had said he would invite him to eat.


    She had been wearing sunglasses before, and the back was in the dark villa. Now Chu Mingyue saw it clearly. Gu QingHan''s face was not good, and now it was a light dark cyan.


    "Gu QingHan, didn''t you sleep well?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    Gu QingHan didn''t know why he asked. It was about sleeping in his villa.


    "Nothing, just something delayed last night. I just slept a little late."


    Chu Mingyue helped his mother find his little uncle again last night.


    One day he''s going to put that wolf in his cell.


    Chu Mingyue thought that Gu QingHan had gone with him. Now it''s useless to say anything. I''m sorry.


    She took his order.


    Said: "come on, shrimp, nutritious, eat more and tonic."


    She was serious and wanted to laugh, which made Gu QingHan laugh.

 Chapter 939

    "OK! I''ll make up more."


    Chu Mingyue wanted to ask Gu QingHan why she was so good to herself.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that this problem was really superfluous, so I didn''t say anything. They went back after dinner.


    Chu Mingyue tangled and told a Xing what she saw in the diary.


    A Xing didn''t say anything. I think he went back to Shaokang to discuss it.


    Shaokang didn''t know that those things should also be for you from the previous generation.


    When Chu Mingyue returned, Du Yiyun had gone home. I think she already knew about ah Yue.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    She sat on the sofa alone, feeling disappointed, as if she didn''t hear what Chu Mingyue was saying.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned for a moment, walked forward, hugged Du Yiyun''s shoulder and startled Du Yiyun.


    "My mother, what are you doing? You ignore me when I call you." She smiled and flirted with Du Yiyun.


    Du Yiyun reacted. She said angrily, "you child, are joking with your mother."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Chu Mingyue asked in a worried tone.


    Then he said, "no matter what happens, you have to be happy. Don''t frown all day. The moon will be distressed."


    Chu Mingyue is coquettish in front of her, making Du Yiyun giggle.


    "Mom, I went to my grandfather''s house today." Seeing Chu Yiyun getting better, Chu Mingyue put away her smile and said seriously.


    Du Yiyun''s face showed an indescribable expression.


    Chu Mingyue knew that she was just unhappy and thought of Grandpa''s unhappiness.


    But today, she must correct her grandfather''s name.


    Grandpa loved her from beginning to end and loved the family.


    Chu Mingyue sighed and didn''t say much. She directly handed the diary to Du Yiyun.


    Du Yiyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu Mingyue took out such a thing.


    "Take a look first, and we''ll talk after reading it." Chu Mingyue said.


    Du Yiyun gave a sound.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    He has been waiting for her.


    Du Yiyun''s eyes were red when he saw the first page.


    Sure enough, no children will not love their parents, just as no parents will not love their children.


    Du Yiyun began to sob softly, and then burst into tears.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t say a word, just silently handed her a paper towel.


    Du Yiyun finally finished reading it. He was already crying. He only knew to cry.


    "Mom, Grandpa, he loves you. He loves you from beginning to end." Du Yiyun nodded silently.


    "Therefore, we can''t be bewitched by others."


    "Stay at home for a few months. Let uncle Shaokang handle a month''s affairs. Don''t see a month alone. Don''t give them any chance."


    Du Yiyun nodded and she agreed.


    Then she grabbed Chu Mingyue''s hand and asked, "do you also love Chu Zhiguo?"


    "I know, I always know..."


    "I... I never hated your grandfather."


    "I just can''t understand why he did that to my daughter? I think so do you tomorrow."


    "You must love Chu Zhiguo, too."


    Although Du Yiyun was crying, his mind was still clear. "


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect her to ask this, so she had to nod.


    "Yes, I love Chu Zhiguo, and I believe Chu Zhiguo also loves me."


    Chu Mingyue felt heartache when she saw the complex look in Du Yiyun''s eyes.


    "But he loves himself more. He is too selfish. He is different from me, you and grandpa."

 Chapter 940

    "Mom, you don''t have to care too much about me. Although I''m a daughter, I also have my concept of right and wrong. I can tell which is right and which is wrong. Some things are wrong, and there''s no room for recovery."


    "But if he really knows his mistake, maybe I can forgive him."


    This is Chu Mingyue''s idea all the time. After all, people are not saints, and everyone can make mistakes.


    "But we should know in our hearts whether it is possible and whether he is really sincere. We don''t need to deceive ourselves in order to see his sincerity."


    Chu Mingyue said so, Du Yiyun understood.


    In fact, she is not like this.


    Sure enough, Mingyue is still her daughter.


    Reached a consensus with Du Yiyun.


    Several people began to formally solve the problem of a Yue.


    However, the next afternoon, Chu Mingyue met a big speechless event.


    The next morning, Chu Mingyue had no class, so Chu Mingyue slept in at home and didn''t go to school.


    In the afternoon, she had just arrived at the school gate. A man rushed to her face and knelt down in front of her and cried bitterly.


    It''s Zhao Yingrun.


    "Chu Mingyue, I beg you, let us go."


    "I really know I''m wrong. Please, I said I said... The person who let me fix you is American. She didn''t find me directly, but added me as a friend. Then she threatened me. She threatened me to do so... I beg you, let our family go and let my father go."


    "My father is willing to donate all the property he has been greedy for these years to the children in the mountains. Please tell the police not to sue my father."


    Her words made Chu Mingyue look confused. What policeman? What, his father is greedy for money. Is his father greedy? What about Chu Mingyue?


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t care, but she finally understood a little.


    The person who wants to fix her is a good friend of Zhao Yingrun in the United States.


    So is it the same person as the group of people who whole themselves?


    But she doesn''t think it must be American.


    After all, anything can be fake these days.


    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know what you said."


    Chu Mingyue is very cold, cold and even ruthless. The people around him always surround and point out. However, the more they do, the more Chu Mingyue feels that they have nothing to do all day, boring and ridiculous. "


    "You know... You have to know, you don''t know, who knows¡°


    Zhao Yingrun was hysterical. "Please, let my father go. If my father goes to jail, I really have nothing. I don''t even have my father. Is it not enough that we gave you all the money? Otherwise, we won''t donate the money. Please let us go."


    Chu Mingyue snorted coldly and said, "money, do you think I lack your money?"


    Although she is really a little short now, she won''t be short as long as she takes Chu''s group back.


    But she doesn''t know how much money Zhao Yingrun''s family is greedy.


    Before Zhao Yingrun could speak, Chu Mingyue said again, "if you haven''t done anything wrong, what are you afraid of? If the police want to catch you, what''s my business?"


    Chu Mingyue said she was going to go forward. Zhao Yingrun got up and wanted to hold her, "Chu Mingyue, please, you must know that it''s only you. Let us go. If it''s not you, who else can there be?"


    "There is no one but you."


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly, a man''s abrupt voice came from the crowd.


    They are all familiar with the man''s voice. It was Gu QingHan who just met Chu Mingyue yesterday.


    "I reported your father''s case. If anyone doesn''t know it, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    "If he still wants to come out, he should behave well in prison. Maybe he will have a chance to commute his sentence."


    Gu QingHan is even colder. Unexpectedly, she dares to come to Chu Mingyue.


    Then he went to Chu Mingyue and said, "let''s go."


    Zhao Yingrun looked at the two people in front of him and fell to the ground.


    She never expected Gu QingHan to be so cruel. She once buried him deep in her heart. Even she was reluctant to say bad words about him.


    He was so cruel to himself.

 Chapter 941

    "There''s no more help..." Zhao Yingrun sat on the ground and said to herself.


    I can''t save myself, nor can my father.


    Zhao Yingrun was in a trance. No matter how many people were taking pictures of herself, she stayed there for a long time before she left.


    Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan go to school. Gu QingHan says to Chu Mingyue, "sorry, I wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect to trouble you."


    Chu Mingyue certainly knows who he is for and for herself.


    How can I blame him? Besides, he didn''t do anything wrong. It''s still that sentence. If some people do something wrong, they will be punished sooner or later. He just makes the result ahead of time.


    "It''s all right. It''s their fault, and I don''t care."


    "But there''s one thing I want to tell you. The person behind her has something to do with those who add friends. ?"


    Although Chu Mingyue is not afraid of things, she is still a little depressed. She is really like a fly. She can''t drive away and is disgusting.


    Gu QingHan was surprised. How could it be related to that man?


    It seems that Chu Mingyue has many people behind her who want to harm her.


    And maybe this person is right next to her.


    This idea coincides with Chu Mingyue.


    Now it seems that even if the man is Lu Xiaoxue, Chu Mingyue may have to doubt it.


    But the idea just flashed through Chu Mingyue''s mind.


    After all, Lu Xiaoxue is busy now and has no time to talk to her at all.


    What Lu Xiaoxue has been doing recently is absent-minded.


    "Lu Xiaoxue, Lu Xiaoxue!"


    Chu Mingyue shook Lu Xiaoxue''s hand.


    Lu Xiaoxue is still playing with her mobile phone there.


    "Lu Xiaoxue..."


    The teacher came down and knocked on Lu Xiaoxue''s table. She reacted and stood up quickly.


    Looked at Chu Mingyue, and Chu Mingyue looked helpless.


    At that time, Chu Mingyue was still thinking about Zhao Yingrun just now. She didn''t know what the teacher said.


    "I said what''s the matter with you two. One is less serious than the other. Lu Xiaoxue, you expect Chu Mingyue to help you, but the tiger also takes a nap. Look at him. She doesn''t know what she''s doing now. What if he doesn''t help you? Who can help you?"


    For a moment, both of them were embarrassed there.


    Then Chu Mingyue forced herself not to think about it again. She had a good class first, and a class was finished safely.


    Who knows, as soon as class is over, the classroom is noisy.


    Gu QingHan was outside the window. He waved to Chu Mingyue.


    Everyone looked at them both with strange eyes.


    Chu Mingyue found that there were several Gu QingHan''s calls on her mobile phone.


    There must be something urgent, otherwise he wouldn''t come to him so nervously in public.


    "Ah, bright moon, Gu Dashen came to the classroom to find you." Lu Xiaoxue said with a good play.


    "He has something." Chu Mingyue said.


    After saying this, she couldn''t care about those people''s eyes anymore. Chu Mingyue hurried out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at him with an anxious expression.


    But there are a lot of people watching them.


    Gu QingHan directly took her hand and went out. He whispered as he walked.


    "Zhao Yingrun jumped from a building."


    "What? Jumped off a building?" Chu Mingyue was stunned there.


    How could you jump from a building? She didn''t say anything?


    And she usually looks quite normal. How can she

 Chapter 942

    "Sorry, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been nosy, it wouldn''t have happened." Gu QingHan really felt that he had done it too hastily. Before, he thought the same as Chu Mingyue.


    Since you have done something wrong, you have to pay for your behavior.


    But I didn''t expect her psychological tolerance to be so poor.


    "Have you jumped?" Chu Mingyue asked. Now she has no energy to care about whose fault it is.


    "Not yet, over there."


    "Not yet. You scared me." Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, but then became more nervous.


    Now it''s up to me how to stop her. If she really jumps off a building, I have to take some responsibility.


    They ran quickly outside the school.


    Zhao Yingrun is now on the roof of the building opposite the school. No one even saw when she went up.


    Firefighters always come the fastest. They have been persuaded by firefighters.


    When they ran to the roof, Zhao Yingrun was deadlocked with a firefighter.


    "Don''t come!" Zhao Yingrun shouted.


    "If I don''t come, don''t get excited. If there''s anything to say, what if we can solve it?"


    "It can''t be solved, it can''t be solved..." Zhao Yingrun muttered to herself.


    "I''m useless. I can''t do anything!"


    "No! You can!" The fireman said, "you see, you are still in college. I am in my twenties. I have just graduated at the age of 22. I am trying my best to save people. If I can''t save you today, I may never be able to stand in this place and save others from now on."


    Zhao Yingrun looked at him with some doubts.


    "You know what? Girl, the past has passed, and the future is the most desirable thing."


    "Will you give me your hand?"


    Zhao Yingrun finally came down. At the moment when Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan went up, her hand was tightly grasped.


    She saw them both. In fact, Zhao Yingrun just wanted to scare them at the beginning. She didn''t want to jump at all.


    But the moment she stood on it, she really wanted to jump.


    She didn''t know how to go back to face her tearful Mother and her father who had been in prison.


    But then she saw the two men, Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    They appeared at the school gate. She saw them at a glance so far away.


    They ran in their own direction holding hands. She really wanted to jump down and hit them in front of them.


    But what are you doing this for? What''s the point?


    Zhao Yingrun didn''t look at them when she passed them.


    She was afraid that she would be jealous at a glance.


    Seeing her passing by, Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh and said, "fortunately."


    They all know that although Zhao Yingrun didn''t jump down in the end, everyone in the whole school may say that Chu Mingyue almost killed someone.


    "I''m sorry about this." Gu QingHan said to Chu Mingyue again.


    "Nothing." Chu Mingyue''s face is not very good-looking, but it''s not blaming Gu QingHan.


    "You said, could someone have ordered her to do so?" Although Chu Mingyue knew that it would be a little wrong to think so, it was very possible.


    Because although she didn''t want Zhao Yingrun to jump, since Zhao Yingrun had stood on it, how could she be persuaded so easily?


    And she can jump in so many places. Why choose opposite the school?


    And why did you choose to climb here so long after talking to Chu Mingyue and get ready to jump?


    Everything seems too coincidental.

 Chapter 943

    When she said this, Gu QingHan also reacted and said, "I''ll check her friend information."


    Chu Mingyue nodded, hoping that they would think more.


    If it was arranged by the people behind, it would be really scary.


    Chu Mingyue felt as if a big hand had been holding her in the air.


    "Then you say, what should Zhao Yingrun do about her father?"


    Gu QingHan thinks this matter has something to do with Chu Mingyue, so he should ask Chu Mingyue''s opinion.


    Chu Mingyue frowned slightly, looked at Gu QingHan and said, "I think it''s still business. What do you think?"


    Gu QingHan nodded. He didn''t check her before. He didn''t bother to take care of these things, but now he knows. How can a guilty person go unpunished?


    Moreover, even if Zhao Yingrun jumped from a building this time is true, since she has been persuaded, she should not make such a dangerous action again.


    They never regretted what they had done to Zhao Yingrun, but felt that they had done it in a little hurry.


    Determined, they went downstairs to school.


    Sure enough, as they expected, many people were pointing fingers at Chu Mingyue.


    The posts in the forum have been too many for administrators to delete, and some even want chu Mingyue to drop out of school.


    Gu QingHan is very angry at those aggressive words.


    What did Chu Mingyue do wrong?


    Why do these people always let her go?


    "Chu Mingyue." He suddenly walked behind and shouted loudly.


    Chu Mingyue is very confused. Why is he so loud?


    At this time, I saw the people next to me.


    Gu QingHan took Chu Mingyue''s hand and held her in his arms.


    "Stay with me."


    Although his voice was not very loud, it was enough for those around to hear clearly.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Although everyone thinks they are already together or will be together soon.


    But it seems a little too sudden in public.


    Not only did they feel sudden, but even Chu Mingyue felt very sudden.


    Why did Gu QingHan suddenly say this?


    Where is she in the mood to say that now?


    "Gu QingHan, you..."


    "Let me stand by your side and accompany you." Gu QingHan interrupted her, "I hope I will always be by your side when you are in trouble."


    "I really like you, too."


    "Stay with me. I will never let today happen again."


    Gu QingHan spoke softly, and his shoulders were wide. Chu Mingyue couldn''t say no.


    It should be a very happy thing to be with Gu QingHan.


    Chu Mingyue found that she didn''t know when to start, and had put Gu QingHan in her heart.


    Listening to his confession, Chu Mingyue was more happy than surprised.


    Chu Mingyue knows that he is probably to prevent himself from being alone in the school, but Chu Mingyue still feels an upsurge of emotion.


    In fact, whether a person feels about you or not can be fully observed.


    It''s just that there are too many things between them.


    About Chu Mingyue didn''t speak for a long time. Gu QingHan asked again, "can you?"


    Chu Mingyue nodded, "HMM." It seems that she has made a great determination, but in fact, she has really made a great determination.


    She had thought about this day for a long time. She thought about what she would do if this day came.


    However, even in her own imagination, she never wanted to refuse.


    She likes Gu QingHan, even in her heart, even if she doesn''t want to admit it on weekdays, but it''s true.


    If Gu QingHan really confessed to her, he must be sincere. If he refused him, he refused his sincerity.


    Gu QingHan seemed to know her answer long ago and hugged her tightly. She was reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 944

    It was all over the school for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxue sat in the classroom and was still brushing the forum until Zhao Yingrun jumped out of the building.


    Scared, she quickly called Chu Mingyue, but Chu Mingyue didn''t bring her cell phone and put it on her desk.


    As a result, the discussion about Zhao Yingrun jumping from a building had just passed for half an hour, and the news in the forum was dominated by the news of Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan.


    Lu Xiaoxue smiled like an aunt and said, "we''re finally together."


    Thinking of this, she sent a message to Anyang and sent him the screenshot by the way.


    [you see, they are really together. Did I lie to you?]


    Anyang hasn''t heard from her for a long time.


    This makes Xiaoxue feel a little confused, because he usually sends messages to him in seconds.


    But she''s not in a hurry. Maybe Anyang has something to do?


    She was a little excited when she remembered Anyang''s previous vow that Gu QingHan could not be with Chu Mingyue.


    He''s going to lose to himself.


    But he didn''t say why he was so sure that Gu QingHan couldn''t be with the moon.


    If she didn''t think clearly, she simply didn''t think about it and brushed the forum herself.


    Her best friend has a good thing. Everything she sees is good. Even if she sees some sour moon, she thinks those people can''t get it, so she''s in a commotion.


    This is the case.


    At this time, even a Xing received the news, mainly because she had a talent brother around her.


    Brother CAI was well informed. When he showed their photos to a Xing, a Xing was working out with a Yue.


    She used to go to the gym alone, but now it suddenly becomes two, which makes a Xing a little uncomfortable, but a Yue seems to enjoy it very much.


    "Is it the sister who came that time?" A Yue came forward and wanted to see the photos with them.


    But a Xing avoided it.


    "It''s my sister, not your sister."


    Brother Cai didn''t know the relationship between them at all. He joked: "yes, your sister. I don''t know. I thought who was going to rob your sister with you, right? A month."


    A Yue nodded awkwardly. "What brother Cai said is, but a Xing, you said it so casually. Aren''t you afraid to be known by those paparazzi?"


    "Brother Cai, look at her. If the paparazzi knows about me, I''ll blame ah Yue."


    A Xing doesn''t want to bird a Yue at all now, but she decides to bear humiliation first just in case.


    But ah Yue wanted to fix her. There was no door.


    However, let alone that no media will broadcast her things casually, that is, she won''t care.


    If she wants to stay in the entertainment industry all the time, no one can get her down.


    But thinking of the broken things around Chu Mingyue, she was still quite upset.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yingrun was taken away. She was so careless that Chu Mingyue was not human inside and outside.


    But fortunately, the silly boy still has some responsibility, but Chu Mingyue doesn''t seem to know his true identity.


    A Xing smiled. He really didn''t understand these young people.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue didn''t know that a Xing already knew about her and Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan accompanied her to the next lesson in the history of ancient literature.


    After receiving the attention of everyone, someone always looked back at them until class.


    Tong Junjie is talking about Li Qingzhao in this class. It was originally a very attractive class, but they didn''t pay attention to the influence at all.


    "Cough..." Tong Junjie pretended.


    "Tell me, what''s good in the back? Is there a blackboard in the back?"


    "Li Qingzhao is angry with you."


    Tong Junjie said angrily.


    As a result, a student with many words answered: "teacher, if that''s true, it''s really a great contribution to the history of ancient literature."


    "You talk a lot." Tong Junjie took a meaningful look at Chu Mingyue.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t look embarrassed.


    It''s none of her business. She and Gu QingHan didn''t do anything. They listened carefully. Is there anything wrong with them?


    The school didn''t say you can''t sit in, either.

 Chapter 945

    But Tong Junjie didn''t care about her so much. He called her out after class.


    "Chu Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter, me?" Chu Mingyue was confused. She really didn''t know what had happened to her.


    As a result, Tong Junjie couldn''t speak at all. He casually said two unimportant words and let her in again, which made her look confused.


    "What''s the matter? Did he say you?" Of course, Gu QingHan also noticed their strange eyes.


    "No, about the article." Chu Mingyue said and looked at him with a subconscious smile.


    This made Chu Mingyue feel embarrassed.


    Gu QingHan also looked at her and smiled. For a moment, they both had that strange feeling in their hearts.


    Lu Xiaoxue had already noticed their movements. She sat in front and photographed their performances and sent them to Anyang.


    But it took Anyang a long time to return.


    I see. I didn''t expect it


    [unexpectedly? What do you mean?]


    Then Anyang did not return.


    Lu Xiaoxue felt boring and directly moved her things to the position next to Chu Mingyue.


    "Hey, what''s going on, Mingyue? Is it too sudden?"


    Chu Mingyue pretends to be indifferent, but in fact her ears have been slightly red.


    "What''s so sudden? Is there anything strange about it?"


    "Yes, it''s not surprising. I said you two had an affair. It''s true."


    Lu Xiaoxue looks like a prophet.


    "I thought you didn''t remember me when you had a handsome boy in your heart." Chu Mingyue smiled.


    "How? I like the moon best." Lu Xiaoxue and Chu Mingyue twisted into a ball.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t understand these operations between their girls, but seeing Chu Mingyue happy, he also feels in a good mood.


    He opened the forum and looked. There were news from two people inside. He was relieved.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly received a message.


    Brother QingHan, I''m back


    It was Xie suisui''s news. He hadn''t heard from her for a long time.


    [girl, where are you now?]


    [when will brother QingHan come with Gu Nian?]


    Send me the address. I''ll be right back


    After class, Chu Mingyue originally said to have dinner with Lu Xiaoxue. As a result, Gu QingHan said to take her to meet a person she hadn''t seen for a long time, so she had to leave Lu Xiaoxue.


    Although Chu Mingyue said that the man didn''t have to see him now, since he mentioned it, I''m afraid it''s not good not to go.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t care if she doesn''t cross the road. She just says she must invite her to dinner next time, because they haven''t been together often recently.


    "Xiaoxue, you take a taxi back and tell me when you arrive." Chu Mingyue said.


    "Uh huh." Lu Xiaoxue glanced at them with some malice, "then you two have fun. I''ll go."


    Gu QingHan still rode his motorcycle and took Chu Mingyue to a Japanese restaurant by the sea.


    "This is one of my young sisters. In the past, the three of us had a good relationship." Gu QingHan introduced to her, "she is more casual. Just be casual."


    Chu Mingyue nodded to show understanding.


    She didn''t want to pretend in front of Gu QingHan''s friends. She should be what she should be. If she did now, wouldn''t it be possible to pretend all her life?


    This Japanese restaurant is a very high-end restaurant. Chu Mingyue has only been here once. There is only this restaurant and another French meal on the whole beach.


    Since the girl invited them here, it means that her family conditions should be good.


    "Brother, come on, this way." Far away, they saw Gu Nian waving to them very actively.


    "Ah, sister-in-law..." Gu Nian was a little excited when he saw Chu Mingyue, and then looked at Gu QingHan and shut his mouth. In the future, he would have to rely on Gu QingHan to spend difficult days.


    "Yes, this is your sister-in-law." Gu QingHan smiled.


    "Bright moon, this is sui Sui, my sister and Gu Nian."


    "Hello." Chu Mingyue reached out to greet her.


    "Hello." Xie suisui shook hands with her very warmly. "I''ve heard Gu Nian mention how beautiful his sister-in-law is. Now it seems so."


    Then he pouted and looked at Gu QingHan with some disgust. "It''s QingHan''s brother. He never mentioned it to me."

 Chapter 946

    "Really?" Chu Mingyue sat down and didn''t care what she said.


    She could see that the little girl had some careful thoughts of her daughter''s family. These were not important. Instead, it was how Gu QingHan wanted to be important.


    Gu QingHan just smiled. "He also said that since you went to the United States, you haven''t come back to see us, let alone see us. There are few telephones."


    Gu Nian quickly echoed, "my brother is right. You have no conscience. It''s a pity that I cried for so long when you went out."


    "How long have you been crying? Don''t you think you have no one to bully after I left, so you cry. Dare you say no?"


    Watching them quarrel, Chu Mingyue thinks it''s good to have such a little sister and brother quarreling every day. Unlike her few relatives, Lu Xiaoxue is the only real friend from childhood to childhood.


    The meal for the four was a feast for both the host and the guest.


    It''s mainly because Xie suisui is more lively and Gu Nian talks more. In fact, everyone''s atmosphere will not be too bad every time he is here.


    Just like the last time I had dinner with Anyang, Mingming was already very embarrassed, but let Gu Nian adjust and eat the meal normally.


    After dinner, Gu Nian sent Xie suisui back.


    And Gu QingHan naturally sent Chu Mingyue back.


    Chu Mingyue always felt strange in her heart. She always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "When did your sister go to America?"


    "Probably in high school." Gu QingHan thought for a moment and said.


    "Then why did she suddenly come back?" Chu Mingyue didn''t know the use of asking this, so she wanted to ask casually.


    "I don''t know. I forgot to ask just now. Their family has moved to the United States. It''s reasonable to say that she should just come back and play."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. It turned out to be like this, "as soon as I heard that she came back from the United States, I thought of the person who added my good friend for a while."


    Chu Mingyue actually thought of it at the first time, but she didn''t know how to speak. It seemed that she could target others. After all, it seemed a little bad to meet for the first time.


    Sure enough, Gu QingHan frowned.


    "She, shouldn''t she?"


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t know if she is possible, but from what she just saw, Xie suisui is also a smarter person.


    In fact, it''s just Chu Mingyue''s modest words to say that she is smart, that is, she thinks she has some tricks.


    It should be possible for her to do it.


    But Gu QingHan said it was impossible, probably based on his previous understanding of her, probably for some other reason.


    From what she knew about herself just now, Chu Mingyue knew that she was not a simple little sister.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t need Gu QingHan to really ask her anything. As long as she knows everything and knows to keep a little more mind, it''s nothing.


    "I know about it. I''ll check it. You don''t have to worry." Although Gu QingHan believes Xie suisui, it is not impossible for her to change after so many years.


    "Well, can we stop talking about that?" Gu QingHan suddenly said to the frowning Chu Mingyue.


    "Ah?" Chu Mingyue didn''t react for a moment.


    Gu QingHan reached out and grabbed her hand. "Today is our first day together. Should I give you a gift?"


    "Oh, No." Chu Mingyue hurried. After all, she didn''t prepare anything. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    But at this time, Gu QingHan has taken out the gift from his bag.

 Chapter 947

    It was also a necklace.


    "I''ve prepared this gift for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to give it to you. Now it''s ready for you."


    The necklace is a very simple moon, but Chu Mingyue can see at a glance that it is platinum and should also be worth a lot of money.


    I was about to ask him, but I saw that he took another one out.


    "Why are there two?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    At this time, she saw that there was a round and thick little star on the necklace.


    "May I be like a star, a monarch and a moon, and bright at night."


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, it was not easy for him to have such literature and art.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu QingHan also smiled, "don''t you look down on our science students?"


    "No, no, I just think it''s very good."


    Chu Mingyue smiled more happily, held the little moon in her hand and said, "I like it."


    "Just like it." Gu QingHan asked her to put it on for herself, and then they took a group photo.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that she was still like a little girl, but she still felt very sweet and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you always smile so sweet?" Gu QingHan holds Chu Mingyue''s hand, and the whole person is sweet.


    Neither of them may know that they look like fools.


    This day is a very sweet day for Chu Mingyue, but it is not so happy for Lu Xiaoxue.


    Anyang just answered her news at the beginning, and then never paid attention to her again.


    It''s never been like this in so many days. She doesn''t even know what she did wrong?


    [what happened?]


    Lu Xiaoxue couldn''t help sending him another message.


    But he didn''t answer anything.


    Make complaints about Lu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone, but she thought she was so happy today, simply put down her cell phone and didn''t sleep until it was dark.


    Who knows, I couldn''t sleep at all. I lay alone all night, looked at my mobile phone every two minutes, and looked at my mobile phone every two minutes, but I didn''t wait for the news from that person.


    The next day he went to school with a panda eye, which was in sharp contrast to Chu Mingyue''s radiant face.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Did you become a thief last night?" Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw her.


    Lu Xiaoxue frowned and said, "being a thief, alas, don''t mention it. I haven''t slept all night."


    "Oh, no, I went to bed early, but I didn''t sleep."


    Chu Mingyue looked at her a little funny, "look, you''re like a lovelorn."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s expression is stiff. Doesn''t she seem to be lovelorn?


    But it doesn''t count. After all, we''ve never been together.


    "Hey, Chu Mingyue, you''ve gone too far. You look down on us now, don''t you?"


    Lu Xiaoxue tilted her mouth and looked unhappy.


    "Oh, how could it?" How can Chu Mingyue not see her difference? She really knows her too well. They have been together for so many years.


    It must be Anyang. There must be something wrong between the two people.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t say anything, just joking with her.


    At noon, I wanted to have dinner with Lu Xiaoxue, but Lu Xiaoxue was too conscious and didn''t mean much, so he went home by himself.


    Chu Mingyue was also afraid that the two people would stimulate her, so she didn''t force her. She just said to invite her to dinner next time.


    "What do you mean you told me to stay away from Anyang before that?"


    Chu Mingyue asked suspiciously.


    Gu QingHan didn''t know why she asked Anyang, "what''s the matter? He''s looking for you again? Does he often look for you?"

 Chapter 948

    Seeing that he was so nervous, Chu Mingyue smiled, "no, didn''t you ask me to be careful with him? So I didn''t pay much attention to him at all. He still looked for me at first, but then he didn''t look for me."


    Gu QingHan nodded, "that''s right. He has a problem."


    "Poof." Chu Mingyue laughed loudly. It was the first time she heard Gu QingHan speak ill of others behind her back.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Gu QingHan couldn''t help laughing when she faced herself. They were really like two fools.


    "No, no, I just saw you speak ill of others behind your back. I think you''re cute." Chu Mingyue is talking about her true feelings.


    "Cute?" Gu QingHan frowned. "I can barely accept saying I''m cute, but I don''t mean to speak ill of others behind their backs. It''s called seeking truth from facts."


    They said they had come to the restaurant. They said last night that they would eat a restaurant every day and leave a good memory in the last year and a half of the school.


    "Today is Thai." Chu Mingyue said with a smile, "our next day is sour and spicy."


    "What about the first day?" Gu QingHan asked, "is it romantic?"


    Yesterday was French food. Although there were two light bulbs, it was almost romantic. After all, it was very romantic on the way back.


    "Well, the first day is romantic."


    "But in that case, the taste will soon run out." Chu Mingyue said.


    Gu QingHan nodded, "as long as it has your taste, it''s all good taste."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chu moon in front of him ha ha ha ha laugh, looking at Gu Qing cold so cold people say that local love is really funny.


    Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing until the dishes came up, and then she stopped the car.


    She almost forgot her business.


    "By the way, I want to tell you about Xiaoxue. I almost forgot."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s Anyang. I found that Xiaoxue likes Anyang before."


    Chu Mingyue told him about the two of them last time, and the atmosphere when they had dinner together.


    She found that they didn''t find it, but she found it alone.


    What a straight man.


    The more Gu QingHan listened, the more he felt there was a problem, and he frowned.


    "No." After hearing Chu Mingyue''s words, Gu QingHan said.


    "They can''t be together. Anyang doesn''t really like her at all."


    "Why are you so sure?" Although Chu Mingyue also felt that Anyang seemed to have some problems, Gu QingHan obviously knew something.


    Gu QingHan simply told Chu Mingyue about the gratitude and resentment between the two people, which shocked Chu Mingyue.


    To put it bluntly, Anyang likes to rob what he likes from childhood. Anyang wants what he likes and what Anyang has around him.


    "Isn''t this Zhao Yingrun? The two of them should form a team?"


    Gu QingHan didn''t deny it and said, "so I suspect it''s probably because he saw us together during our game, so he wanted to start with Xiaoxue in the right way, but he still did a good thing."


    He refers to Anyang''s rescue of Lu Xiaoxue.


    "In fact, he is not bad, which is why I haven''t fallen out with him."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. It''s really not bad, but there''s something wrong with her brain.


    "What do you think I should tell Xiaoxue?"


    Chu Mingyue never thought it would be like this.


    "To be frank, long pain is better than short pain, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 949

    So, after going back that day, Chu Mingyue didn''t go home first, but went directly to Lu Xiaoxue''s house.


    "The moon is coming. Come in."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s mother and Chu Mingyue''s mother are old acquaintances, so they are still more enthusiastic about Chu Mingyue.


    It''s just that their family has always focused on their own affairs and rarely communicate with others.


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t asked the specific reason.


    "Aunt." Chu Mingyue is also very clever.


    "The moon is looking for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is upstairs. The child stays in the room every day and doesn''t go out."


    "Go up and find her."


    Lu Xiaoxue''s room is at the corner of the second floor, with two large French windows.


    Chu Mingyue used to like watching the scenery in the garden with two people in her family.


    Chu Mingyue even guessed that the reason why her mother didn''t go out much was that she was bent on building the garden at home.


    However, today she opened the door and found that Lu Xiaoxue didn''t open the window at all, but lay alone in bed in a daze.


    Even she didn''t find it when she entered the door. Chu Mingyue put her bag on her chair and lay directly next to her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The result directly scared Lu Xiaoxue to sit up.


    "Mingyue, why are you here? I''m scared to death." She sat up and looked at Chu Mingyue on the bed.


    In the dark, I can only see Lu Xiaoxue''s messy hair and decadent expression.


    "Lie down and talk to you." Chu Mingyue said, "you still say that you don''t turn on the lights or open the curtains at home. I thought you were watching horror movies."


    Lu Xiaoxue burst out laughing, and a doll hit Chu Mingyue.


    "What horror movie? You don''t know me. You''re most afraid of watching those things."


    Chu Mingyue was hit by her.


    "Well, well, stop making trouble. I''m here to tell you something."


    Lu Xiaoxue lay flat on the bed with her hands behind her head, like thinking about life.


    "I knew you hadn''t come to me for a long time. Now that you''re in love, you''ve come to me. There must be something."


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Mingyue played with her little bear doll in her hand and said, "Anyang can''t do it. It''s not worth your liking."


    "What? I don''t like it?" Lu Xiaoxue''s mouth is hard, but her tone Chu Mingyue can''t hear it.


    "He and Gu QingHan have known each other since childhood..."


    Chu Mingyue said everything Gu QingHan said to her in detail.


    "He ignored you, perhaps because he knew Gu QingHan was in love."


    "He also looked for me when he added me, but Gu QingHan told me to ignore him, so I didn''t pay much attention to him."


    "Xiaoxue, I really don''t want you to get hurt. I''m so straightforward to tell you."


    "In my heart, Xiaoxue is the best and deserves a good person."


    Chu Mingyue reached out and hugged her.


    Lu Xiaoxue didn''t move and didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    Then she sighed deeply and said, "in fact, I also know that he always asked about you and Gu QingHan in front of me. I thought he wanted to see you together like me."


    "I never thought he had this idea."


    Lu Xiaoxue turned around, but it didn''t seem very sad.


    "You say, is there something wrong with him?"


    Lu Xiaoxue''s extremely serious appearance made Chu Mingyue laugh.


    "Hahaha..."


    "It''s not what you laugh at? Isn''t it? It''s psychopathic." Lu Xiaoxue could not help but make complaints about it.


    "You love to laugh recently. Will the IQ of women in love really decrease? I''m really convinced. Hey."

 Chapter 950

    "Yes?" Chu Mingyue put away her smile, but the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help rising. "No, I just think it''s funny that you solemnly say he has a problem, don''t you think?"


    Lu Xiaoxue denies it and directly pulls Chu Mingyue''s hand away.


    "I don''t think so, but I think there''s something wrong with him. How can he still act like a child now? He''s speechless."


    "In fact, I don''t like him much. I''m more grateful for his desperate rescue that day."


    Chu Mingyue nodded to show understanding.


    "Gu QingHan also said that in fact, he is not bad, but there are some problems in that aspect, so don''t care too much."


    Chu Mingyue pointed to her head. "There may be something wrong with her brain." She couldn''t help laughing again.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it so funny?" Lu Xiaoxue looked at her and wanted to laugh, so she went to scratch her creak nest. They made a mess in an instant.


    "Well, well, I was wrong." Chu Mingyue took the lead in admitting her mistake.


    "But in fact, you can still make friends with him. If you don''t mind, or treat him as a person who met by chance. If I guess correctly, you have thanked him for saving you. That''s enough. You don''t have to think about it anymore."


    "There are many handsome boys in the school. Can''t we keep our fat water from flowing into the fields of outsiders?"


    Lu Xiaoxue glanced. "No, isn''t it sweet to be single? I don''t want to become a little fool like you."


    Chu Mingyue was about to retort when a knock came at the door.


    "Light snow, bright moon, have dinner."


    It''s Lu Xiaoxue''s mother.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t eat at her house, because she promised Du Yiyun to go back to eat, so she went back directly.


    Walking out of the door of Xiaoxue''s community, I didn''t expect to see the motorcycle again.


    Chu Mingyue smiled and walked over.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you go back first?"


    Gu QingHan lifted her messy hair and said, "I''m back. I miss you again on the road, and I''ll come again."


    His words directly made Chu Mingyue laugh. I didn''t expect him to say so.


    Chu Mingyue took the helmet he handed over, put it on her head and got into the car.


    I don''t know how many times Chu Mingyue took his car.


    But each time can make Chu Mingyue have a different feeling.


    Even if the person in front is still him, he still has that fragrant smell.


    "What''s your smell? It smells good." Chu Mingyue asked directly.


    "Did you like to smell it before? Last time at the school gate, you were buried behind me."


    It turned out that Gu QingHan still remembered.


    "Yes, it smells good." Chu Mingyue admitted it openly.


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect it, so he opened his mouth for a moment.


    "Then you have to remember that it''s your boyfriend."


    Then he suddenly accelerated and Chu Mingyue picked him up.


    Gu QingHan laughed even happier when his plot succeeded.


    "Why don''t you let me take you there?" Gu QingHan stood beside the motorcycle discontentedly.


    Chu Mingyue still looked at him with that smiling face. "You don''t know my mother. Don''t you want to go back today?"


    "Can I not go back? Then I have to go in." Gu QingHan directly took her hand and wanted to send her home.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue''s phone rang.


    "Hey, mom, I''ll be right back. A few minutes."


    Chu Mingyue hung up the phone and saw Gu QingHan''s unhappy face.


    In the end, how can I stop laughing? It''s impossible.

 Chapter 951

    "OK, OK, see you tomorrow, OK?" Chu Mingyue pinched his hand and said.


    "All right." In fact, Gu QingHan is just teasing her. He doesn''t really want to go to her house.


    Last time, because she was injured, she didn''t think they would see their parents so soon.


    He hasn''t figured out how to tell his mother, but he''s not in a hurry. Sooner or later.


    At this time, a car suddenly came outside. It was a Xing.


    "I said, guys, can you pay attention to the influence? It''s public." Xing, roll down the window and say to them.


    She is wearing sunglasses. Although Chu Mingyue can''t see her expression clearly, she also knows that a Xing is laughing at her now.


    "Bye." Chu Mingyue quickly releases Gu QingHan''s hand, just like a pupil caught in puppy love, and then gets directly into a Xing''s car.


    This time Gu QingHan didn''t say anything, but said goodbye to them with a smile and left.


    Chu Mingyue got on a Xing''s car directly.


    "Why are you here?" Du Yiyun didn''t say a Xing was coming just now.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come over? Or blame me for breaking your good deed?" A Xing started the car and said with a smile.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t eat her. Instead of answering her, he asked, "what''s the matter with ah Yue?"


    "It''s going on. She''s been getting mixed up these two days. I''ll let her know what the difference is in a few days." A Xing said this without any expression, but Chu Mingyue could feel the cold in her tone.


    "People already know what is the difference between clouds and mud. Why don''t you say it?" A Yue was originally a little girl from the countryside, and then came up as a hostess.


    Of course she knows what the difference is. I''m afraid she never wants to go back to the feeling of mud.


    "Oh, yes." A Xing nodded and said, "then I''ll let her know what a big dream is."


    Chu Mingyue laughed again.


    "Oh, what''s your name again? People are in good spirits at happy events."


    Chu Mingyue is speechless. Why does everyone say that about her? She thinks she likes to laugh on weekdays.


    "Don''t I usually like to laugh?" Chu Mingyue asked sincerely.


    "You like it, but you don''t laugh so silly."


    Chu Mingyue ignored her and got out of the car and entered the house.


    "Mom, ah Xing is coming."


    Du Yiyun is cooking soup in the kitchen. Because of Chu Zhiguo these years, her first-hand dish is really speechless.


    When a Xing came, Du Yiyun hurried out without looking at Chu Mingyue.


    "My mother likes the new and hates the old."


    "Ha ha..." Aunt Wang smiled. "I didn''t expect Miss Chu to eat miss a Xing''s vinegar. If it''s true, miss a Xing is bigger, and miss a Xing is the old one."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t dare to argue with Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang''s reasoning has always been one set.


    "Mingyue, you see a Xing took so much, you didn''t help, so he ran in empty handed."


    Chu Mingyue found that they had a lot of things in their hands, such as ginseng and medlar.


    "What''s all this? A Xing didn''t tell me just now." Chu Mingyue hurriedly took the things from Du Yiyun.


    Aunt Wang also came to help from the kitchen.


    "I tell you, you run like a rabbit. Did you give me a chance?" A Xing said.


    "You should have said it just in the car." Having said this, Chu Mingyue really felt that she and a Xing were like sisters from childhood to childhood, as if there was no estrangement.


    Du Yiyun saw that their quarrel was also happiness on his face.


    Chu Mingyue can be regarded as understanding Du Yiyun''s pain over the years.

 Chapter 952

    "But why do you buy so many things? Sudden filial piety?" Chu Mingyue said with a smile.


    "No, my father asked me to bring it. He said you like to make some soup. Let me send you some."


    "I also have some there. I can''t finish eating anyway, so I sent them together."


    A Xing is to die to face and suffer. He clearly cares about Du Yiyun and doesn''t say it.


    Maybe Shaokang asked her to send it here, which also meant to let her come and walk often.


    But Du Yiyun''s divorce has been delayed for so long.


    Chu Mingyue helped put things away.


    Then she said to a Xing, "a Xing, sister, you haven''t been to my room. Come up and I''ll show you my photos."


    But a Xing refused at once.


    "What do I see in your room? I don''t see it."


    Chu Mingyue clearly saw her expression. She clearly understood her meaning and carried it all the time. There was no way. Chu Mingyue had to go over and drag her upstairs.


    When he came to Chu Mingyue''s room, a Xing frowned.


    "What''s good about this? It''s ordinary."


    When moving to this villa, Chu Mingyue was the most girlish. The whole room was painted pink and tender. It hasn''t changed for so many years.


    "You are also picky. Do you know that you are the first person to enter my boudoir except my mother and the man. Tell me your feelings quickly."


    "Oh." A Xing sneered, "then I''m really honored."


    "Come on, what the hell is it?"


    A Xing asked directly instead of joking with her.


    "I want to ask about my mother''s divorce. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    Chu Mingyue really wants to solve these things quickly. Although she knows she can''t remember everything, she is always worried about long dreams.


    "I''ve had a little trouble, but it doesn''t matter. It''ll soon." A Xing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Even a Xing and they are in trouble. It must be very difficult.


    "It''s just that some antiques suddenly defected and stood on their side. It''s estimated that they caught something, but it''s all small problems. When we find out, we can solve them soon."


    A Xing is still very confident about this.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t have no confidence in her.


    "But what if the Chu family forces them to sell shares?"


    As soon as he said this, a Xing also frowned.


    They all know how many shares the old shareholders of Chu group have.


    If all of them are bought by the Chu family, even if they are divorced at that time, the whole Chu group will still be decided by the Chu family, which is really too difficult.


    Both Du Yiyun and Chu Mingyue are in a bad situation.


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible and solve the matter." A Xing said with a heavy face.


    "Which shareholders are you? Tell me and see if I can solve it." Chu Mingyue herself will be in charge of the company in the future. Even if she can''t solve these things now, she must know it well.


    A Xing understood her meaning and asked, "when are you going to work in the company?"


    "When I was a senior intern." Anyway, her internship is to find a clerk or editor, which is not good for her to take charge of the company, so it''s better to go directly to the company, even if there is great resistance at the beginning.


    "Well, but Chu group seems to be a pension company. In fact, it is not simple. The more such a company, the more you may need to do. The more difficult it is for you to really hold them in your hands."


    A Xing is also very clear, "just tell us anything anyway. We will help you."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and said, "of course I know my sister will help me. Don''t worry."


    A Xing really couldn''t stand her being coquettish and said, "all right, don''t be coquettish. The meat is dead. Don''t you want to show me photos? Where are the photos?"

 Chapter 953

    I didn''t expect that a Xing was still thinking about the photos. "In fact, the photos of my real childhood were in my grandfather''s villa. You really have no eyes. Gu QingHan accompanied me to see them that day and laughed for a long time."


    Speaking of Gu QingHan, Chu Mingyue was smiling, which made a Xing frown.


    "I say you, isn''t it terrible to be in love?"


    "Huh?" Chu Mingyue pretends not to understand.


    A Xing didn''t bother to pay attention to her and looked at her previous photos with her.


    "By the way, does anyone in your school especially know calligraphy? I want to learn it. I don''t know much about it. What do you recommend?"


    "Yes." Chu Mingyue also loves calligraphy, but she is younger after all. Being a teacher is not enough.


    But as far as she knows, Tong Junjie is an expert in this field. Although he is also young, he can be regarded as gifted and promising.


    "OK, then give me your contact information later."


    They talked for a while again and went downstairs for dinner.


    A Xing was brought up by his father when he was young. He was not used to this kind of occasion of mother and son filial piety. He quickly slipped away after dinner.


    Chu Mingyue pushes Tong Junjie''s contact information to her. Although in Chu Mingyue''s opinion, Tong Junjie sometimes looks like an old-fashioned person, it''s not ambiguous to really do things.


    The point is that there''s nothing wrong with your character.


    After a Xing left, Chu Mingyue began to investigate the affairs of those shareholders.


    She lost all her brain to Xu Gan.


    I didn''t expect Xu Gan''s action to be so fast. That night, I asked her to meet the next afternoon.


    [isn''t it? So fast?] although Chu Mingyue believes in his ability, it''s too fast.


    However, what she didn''t know was how strict Gu QingHan''s requirements were when he checked her. Xu Gan was tired.


    That''s why ah Yue became the Waterloo of his career.


    [just ask your Gu QingHan.]


    Xu Gan''s tone is not angry.


    Chu Mingyue doesn''t care. He means to ask.


    She sent the screenshot directly to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan had no positive explanation.


    He checked before. Let''s go there tomorrow and invite him to dinner


    Gu QingHan knows that Xu Gan is complaining.


    Oh, OK, you come to me after class tomorrow and I''ll drive


    OK, I haven''t seen you for a few hours. Do you think I can


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect Gu QingHan to become like this, but she didn''t dislike it.


    [can you stop being so disgusting?]


    It''s just like her.


    Well, rest early


    Who knows, Gu QingHan really won''t tell her. Chu Mingyue is ready to go to bed.


    I thought I would sleep until dawn today. Who knows, I had another dream not long after I slept.


    The first dream that I haven''t had for a long time.


    The dream is her daily love with Gu QingHan.


    They made an appointment to go to the amusement park together, but they didn''t expect Gu QingHan to climb up.


    "Come on, just sit here with me. It''s not high at all." Chu Mingyue took his hand and played coquettish.


    Eh, how could she be like this? She couldn''t help feeling cold in her heart for a while.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue unexpectedly reacted that it was not true at all, but just a dream.


    She went into her dream and saw herself falling in love with Gu QingHan.


    Finally, Gu QingHan still couldn''t resist him and followed her to play the torrent.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."

 Chapter 954

    Gu QingHan narrated his face and held her arm tightly. Chu Mingyue smiled.


    The scene is really humorous.


    Looking at her dream, Chu Mingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two went down, Chu Mingyue was drenched through.


    Although Gu QingHan feels very uncomfortable, he still wants to cover her up.


    Chu Mingyue smiled and felt a little sad.


    There was a burst of colic in my heart, and the two people in the dream were still laughing and making noise.


    As soon as the picture turned, they came to a restaurant. Chu Mingyue was very familiar with it. She had just been to the French restaurant by the sea.


    But she looked at the two people in the dream as if they didn''t look very good.


    At this time, a woman came from the door. Although the woman could not see her face clearly, Chu Mingyue recognized it at once. This person was Xie suisui.


    It turned out that the woman who couldn''t see her face so many times in her dream was Xie suisui.


    Chu Mingyue suddenly woke up.


    At this time, she found that her pillow was wet.


    It''s all her cold sweat.


    Then she couldn''t say it anymore.


    Thinking about it, she still sent a message to Xu Gan.


    [Xu Gan, do you have overseas business?]


    Unexpectedly, Xu Gan hasn''t gone to bed yet.


    Of course, you have a long span


    Chu Mingyue was stunned when she saw his news. It was already two o''clock in the morning. She thought she would receive a reply tomorrow.


    That''s right. I want you to check Xie suisui again for me. Everything happened after she went to America


    [you check her? Isn''t that Gu QingHan''s friend?]


    Yes, it doesn''t matter whether you tell him or not. I just doubt her


    Chu Mingyue felt that there was no need to hide it from Gu QingHan.


    [I tell you, Gu QingHan won''t do anything sorry to you since he is with you, so you don''t have to doubt him.]


    [when did I suspect him? It''s not these things I want you to check. Just check them.]


    When she said that, Xu Gan understood.


    OK, by the way, you have a wide range of business


    Xu Gan is becoming more and more impolite with him now. When he is alone, he is joking. He thought he was still pretending to be cold in front of him before.


    [mainly because of your strong business ability.]


    Chu Mingyue didn''t sleep until she answered his news, but there was still a clear light in front of her.


    When you open your eyes, you feel tired, but when you close your eyes, you are very awake.


    Helpless, he finally took the sleeping pills given by Zhu Qi before he fell asleep.


    However, the next day came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Gan decided to talk to Gu QingHan the next day.


    Chu Mingyue agreed anyway.


    Who knows that Gu QingHan is not only not angry, but also very happy. This makes Xu Gan confused.


    [it''s okay. Anyway, if she asks you to check, you can check. Just deduct the money from the card.]


    With his words, Xu Gan is too lazy to think about it again.


    OK, thank you, boss


    [and the landlady.]


    After class the next morning, Chu Mingyue drove directly to their computer college.


    Although she parked her car in a corner, she has long been a celebrity in the computer college and even the whole school, so she still attracted a lot of discussion.


    "Ah, Gu QingHan, your daughter-in-law is here." Gu QingHan''s classmates joked with him.


    For a moment, several people around him looked at him.


    "I want you to say." Gu QingHan seldom responded to such words.


    Nowadays, they not only respond but also smile, which makes several people very unaccustomed and laugh.


    Gu QingHan coughed twice and walked towards Chu Mingyue''s car.

 Chapter 955

    "What''s the matter? What''s your expression?" Chu Mingyue took off her sunglasses and looked at him, "why is there a little shy?"


    "Shy?" Gu QingHan was stunned there all at once. Isn''t it good to use this word to describe him?


    "My classmates all said that I was kept by a rich woman. Can''t I be submissive?"


    Chu Mingyue looked at him as if he was joking and didn''t care much, but what he said reminded her that he didn''t know whether he would trouble him by driving to pick him up so openly.


    "I came here directly. I didn''t consider your feelings. I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Gu QingHan didn''t think about that at all. He didn''t know what she was talking about


    "Next time, otherwise, I''d better stop driving and you''d better pick me up by motorcycle, okay?" Chu Mingyue said with some caution.


    At this time, Gu QingHan reacted. It turned out that she meant this.


    "It''s all right. In fact, our family conditions are not bad." Gu QingHan felt that there was no need to hide it from her, just because of his grandfather, he was relatively low-key since childhood.


    "Besides, I like the feeling of being kept."


    Chu Mingyue naturally didn''t believe him and thought he was good face.


    After all, his uncle is a policeman, and his mother is a medical researcher. They are all highly educated. They should not have the money as businessmen.


    But she doesn''t care. Anyway, no matter who is rich, as long as they are rich.


    What can you do with so much money?


    But she also forgot that Gu QingHan casually gave Xu Gan the black card.


    Because black cards are really common to them.


    But it can''t be given casually.


    However, she didn''t know that the black card Gu QingHan gave Xu Gan was one million a day in the city.


    There is no such kalanchu group.


    They soon arrived at the place to eat.


    "Chu Mingyue, we finally changed places when we met."


    "I hear you''re going to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu QingHan quickly interrupted him.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t swiping the card enough?"


    Xu Gan frowned. "Hey, this card is in my hand now. If you do this, I will think it''s my treat."


    Chu Mingyue took a sip of water from her seat and said, "it''s all right. I''ll treat you. Anyway, I haven''t invited detective Xu to dinner."


    "Look, sister-in-law''s consciousness is really beyond the reach of ordinary men." Xu Gan said with a smile.


    They ate a famous Sichuan food. At first, Chu Mingyue was afraid that they couldn''t get used to it.


    As soon as she said something lighter, Xu Gan jumped up in an instant.


    "You can''t eat spicy? It''s a waste of time to eat Sichuan food instead of spicy."


    The result was that all three people were red in the face.


    All three ordered a cup of coffee before we got down to business in the afternoon.


    Looking at Chu Mingyue''s red face, Gu QingHan was afraid that she would be spicy and asked, "Mingyue, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Well, you two hurt me. Let''s get down to business." Xu Gan hates talking to lovers. It''s really uncomfortable for you and me.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu QingHan, who has always been cold, is in love. It''s really hard to understand." Xu Gan shook his head.


    Gu QingHan doesn''t eat his suit. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Isn''t it business? Would you please hurry up? We''re busy dating."


    Chu Mingyue laughed at his words.

 Chapter 956

    "God, what mistake did I make? Why did God do this to me?"


    "If I do wrong, please let the law punish me? I don''t want to see these two people again."


    Gu QingHan stretched out his hand and said, "the card is still here. We''ll go now without delaying you to make money."


    "Look, all the information is here. Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, I''ve circled out what I think is useful."


    Xu Gan became serious at once.


    "Look at this, Mr. Zheng, many years ago, he killed someone because he gambled with others, but he found someone to take the blame. My God, do you know how much manpower and material resources it takes me to find this kind of information, and my life safety is likely to be threatened."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t go to see his boastful performance. She didn''t expect that there was such a big thing in it, and the evidence was conclusive. She didn''t have to run.


    She glanced at Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan immediately understood what she meant and said, "this kind of person needs to be handed over."


    "And... Xu Gan was like a child asking for credit." you see, President Wang was drunk and forced to have sex with a sister, but it didn''t end later. "


    "Oh, I really admire the way these rich people operate!"


    Chu Mingyue really didn''t expect that these old people of Chu group have done such animal things these years.


    "Give these things to your uncle later." Chu Mingyue frowned.


    "But before that, I want to use it first. It''s better to make the best use of some things."


    Gu QingHan seemed to know what she wanted to do. Instead of refuting, he said, "if you want to do anything, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Mingyue nodded: "well, let''s discuss it later. It''s better to catch these early than late, or eliminate the harm for the people early."


    "What are you two doing?" Xu Gan was confused.


    Chu Mingyue pursed her lips and smiled, "it''s all right. I just want to play a prank."


    "Mischief? Mischief? Well, I want to go too."


    Xu Gan jumped up at once, as if he was very interested.


    "You? What are you doing?" Gu QingHan glanced at him and obviously didn''t want him to follow.


    "It''s all right. We can do it together." Chu Mingyue smiled, "but you two should dress up."


    "Just be my driver." Chu Mingyue points to Xu Gan.


    "I''ll be a driver? Then I''ll take you two?"


    "No, he''s my bodyguard." In this case, those people should not dare to do anything easily.


    After all, Gu QingHan looks like this.


    Chu Mingyue took them to Chu''s group, but avoided Chu Zhiguo and found a little sister Chu Mingyue knew before.


    Then she asked her to help them find two concierge clothes for them.


    "Ha ha... Gu QingHan, you have today!" Xu Gan looked at Gu QingHan''s shirt and suit and laughed.


    "Why, driver Xu! Be serious. We''re going to do business." Chu Mingyue helped Gu QingHan tidy up his tie and said, "besides, isn''t it very handsome?"


    In fact, Xu Gan is not bad to wear. They have a good figure and temperament, but they are always more casual on weekdays. In particular, Gu QingHan looks a little unorthodox by wearing a leather coat and riding a motorcycle. Now, although it is a little unaccustomed to wearing formal clothes, it also brightens people''s eyes.


    "Yes, handsome is very handsome, but it''s just a little unaccustomed." Xu Gan said.


    "All right, are you ready, brothers?" Chu Mingyue asked.


    "Ready, brother!" Xu Gan answered quickly.


    "Very good. Don''t talk later. Just pretend to be dumb." Chu Mingyue looked at Xu Gan, very much like a bad thing.


    Xu Gan naturally responded.


    "But one thing to say, you look good as a bodyguard." Sitting in the car, Chu Mingyue said sincerely.


    Who knows Gu QingHan makes Chu Mingyue laugh as soon as he makes a sound.

 Chapter 957

    "I was your bodyguard."


    "Poof..." Xu Gan also laughed. "I said you want me to stop talking. Can you give me a little respect? Am I the kind that makes me laugh?"


    "Well, well, don''t talk. Let''s go and meet President Zheng first."


    Chu Mingyue said.


    Fortunately, she drove a business Mercedes Benz today, which looked like a business in the past.


    President Zheng''s home is in Xicheng villa. Xicheng villa is also a famous pension villa. Many successful celebrities live there for the elderly, so people living there are either highly respected people or successful people who retire.


    Chu Mingyue didn''t know where his face came from. He dared to live there for so long.


    However, many people who want to live in that place are likely to be unclean. That reputation is not just their purifier.


    The car went all the way to the West. When it arrived, it was almost 3:30 p.m.


    At 4 p.m. every day, President Zheng goes out to play golf at the golf manor next door.


    Chu Mingyue directly took out the clothes behind the carriage.


    Xu Gan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Why do you have everything?" He asked.


    "I didn''t have a chance to play golf before. Now it''s good. Let me have a good time."


    Chu Mingyue changed her clothes and went straight to practice.


    They stood aside, like two bodyguards.


    "Hey, look at her. She''s a model. Your daughter-in-law really knows everything." Xu Gan couldn''t help talking to Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan didn''t even look at him and replied, "if you want to say, don''t talk nonsense, people will come. Just look."


    He was also afraid of ruining Chu Mingyue.


    Sure enough, just 4:10, several people saw a big bellied man coming from the door, but he was still carrying a beautiful woman, who was likely to be his daughter.


    Chu Mingyue wore a hat. He didn''t see it at first.


    Just when he taught the little beauty to play, Chu Mingyue went over and said, "Uncle Zheng, long time no see."


    President Zheng saw Chu Mingyue''s face change slightly, but it was only a moment.


    "Isn''t this the bright moon? Why does the bright moon come all the way here to play golf? Where''s your father?"


    He looked around and didn''t see Chu Zhiguo.


    "I''m looking for uncle Zheng. My father is not here." Chu Mingyue looked at him with a smile, but it didn''t look like a joke.


    "He asked you to come to me?" Zheng asked.


    "That''s right." Chu Mingyue nodded.


    "What''s up?" He obviously didn''t intend to avoid beauty around him, nor did he take Chu Mingyue to heart.


    Chu Mingyue looked at him and said, "is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    Zheng smiled, "is it necessary?"


    Chu Mingyue didn''t care, "Uncle Zheng, if you don''t think it''s OK, I just want me to tell Uncle Zheng that sometimes you still have to be interesting. After all, people are doing and heaven is watching."


    As soon as he said this, President Zheng''s face changed greatly, "Yingying, play next to you and I''ll teach you later."


    The beautiful woman named Yingying left obediently.


    Chu Mingyue shot out and just went into the hole.


    "Good technology!" Zheng always praised from the bottom of his heart, "now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything, say it."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and said, "I''m finished."


    Zheng always took his obscene smile, "Chu Dong is really going back more and more."


    "Find you a little girl film to tell me these things?"


    "President Zheng despises me?" Chu Mingyue asked, and then said, "Chu will be mine sooner or later. Shouldn''t I come? Or do you think you can do me when I come?"

 Chapter 958

    Zheng always thought she was so arrogant, but he felt a little drumming in his heart.


    After all, Chu Mingyue is right. Chu will be her sooner or later.


    But Chu Zhiguo, who clearly agreed not to tell, now even said a little girl film.


    "Originally, you didn''t come. I''m going to consider Chu Zhiguo''s suggestion."


    "But now, I really have to think about it."


    "Young man, I just can''t hold my breath." President Zheng finally said.


    Chu Mingyue pretended to frown at his words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Zheng smiled, "now that you know everything."


    "That reminds me. How can I leave no chips in my hand?"


    "Go back and tell Chu Zhiguo not to push me too hard. If you push me too hard, go and sell all my shares to the right family."


    The opposite family of Chu group used to be Haijia, but now Haijia has been acquired, so it is naturally Shaojia.


    Chu Mingyue threw the golf club in her hand and said angrily, "dare you?"


    Seeing that she was really a child, President Zheng was even more happy, "do you think I dare?"


    "Come on, don''t get in the way here."


    Then he went straight to play his golf and stopped talking to Chu Mingyue.


    Chu Mingyue picked up the pole on the ground with a dark face and said fiercely, "don''t forget what you''ve done."


    After saying this, she turned and left. Naturally, she found that President Zheng was stiff.


    Back in the car, Chu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really difficult to be an actor.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Gu QingHan asked.


    "Yes, you''re fine. What pole did you fall? We were so scared that we almost rushed over." Xu Gan also echoed.


    "Nothing, just acting." Chu Mingyue said, "it''s a pity for me."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Chu Mingyue directly took out the phone and told a Xing what had just happened. As a result, a Xing scolded her.


    "You don''t want to die. You dare to go to these people alone. Do you know what they have done?"


    Seeing that she was so concerned about herself, Chu Mingyue said, "I know. I just know. I''m not alone. Don''t worry."


    "Gu QingHan is with me."


    A Xing: "that boy, I won''t stop you. Don''t worry about the next thing. Let''s come."


    "No, we''re going to find president Wang right now. It''s all right. Don''t worry." Chu Mingyue''s attitude is firm. Today she will clear out these malignant tumors.


    "Sooner or later, we have to face it."


    She said this sentence, but let a Xing have no way to refute it. It''s also that she will face it sooner or later.


    But Chu Mingyue is clearly a student in his early twenties.


    After hanging up the phone, a Xing and Shaokang immediately made contact with President Zheng.


    Chu Mingyue first found a place to eat.


    After dark, I went to another place, Simon''s bar.


    Mr. Wang''s name is Wang Hao. Although he is old, he still likes to play.


    Run to the bar every day, especially Simon''s bar.


    It''s a coincidence that this bar is where Chu Mingyue was almost kidnapped here and Gu QingHan saved her.


    "It''s your friend''s car. It''s much more convenient for us to hide in case of an accident." Chu Mingyue said subconsciously.


    "What happened?" Gu QingHan was surprised, "no accident!"


    "You know what? You almost had an accident last time. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t know where to go. You wouldn''t know if someone drugged your wine. You can''t go to such a place without me in the future." Gu QingHan''s words were overbearing, which warmed Chu Mingyue''s heart.


    Even Xu Gan didn''t laugh at them, because he knew it and couldn''t joke.


    Therefore, he also agrees with Gu QingHan''s point of view.


    Who knows, the three just walked to the door of the bar and unexpectedly met an acquaintance, Lu Xiaoxue.


    I saw Lu Xiaoxue being dragged to an alley.

 Chapter 959

    "Light snow!" Chu Mingyue was about to rush up.


    Gu QingHan quickly pulled her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone deal with it."


    "Hurry up!" Chu Mingyue is very anxious. She must not give way to Xiaoxue. Something happened to Xiaoxue.


    Gu QingHan nodded, hurriedly made a phone call and soon dialed.


    "Hey, someone is making trouble in the alley outside. Help me save the girl quickly, quickly!"


    Just after hanging up the phone, several people saw several people in security clothes going to the alley, but after a while, Lu Xiaoxue was rescued. It looks good. Nothing has happened yet.


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, are you okay?" Chu Mingyue looked at her.


    Fortunately, she was just a little frightened.


    As soon as he saw Chu Mingyue, he quickly hugged him, "Mingyue..."


    "All right, all right, all right..."


    Several people took Lu Xiaoxue upstairs to the bar. Her drunken appearance is not convenient to go back today.


    Chu Mingyue had to call her mother to report peace.


    "Xu Gan, you''re here to help me guard her. I don''t trust others." Chu Mingyue glanced at the road on the bed, and Xiaoxue said, "it would be better if she could take off her makeup."


    "Ah?" Xu Gan was stunned and removed her makeup? no


    "No, no, no, I don''t trust you to go down. I''ll go down with you." Xu Gancai doesn''t want to help a woman remove her makeup here. He also wants to go down and do big things.


    Chu Mingyue frowned, "Xu Gan, add money."


    I didn''t expect Xu Gan to be so open-minded about money.


    "Isn''t it just makeup removal?"


    "I''ll just search the video and have a look. Don''t worry."


    Chu Mingyue smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "You don''t have to worry about us. After all, the whole house is full of our people, don''t you think so?"


    Xu Gan thinks she''s right. It''s true.


    Gu QingHan is still communicating with brother Qin, the boss here.


    When Chu Mingyue went out, he heard brother Qin saying, "you have to think about it. The king''s influence in this area will not be small. I''ll go. If something happens later, I may not be able to protect you at the first time."


    Gu QingHan shrank back when he heard him say so, mainly because he was afraid of Chu Mingyue''s injury.


    "Or shall we take a long-term view?"


    Chu Mingyue thinks what he said is also reasonable, but the opportunity can''t be lost. He happens to be here today, and this matter must be solved quickly.


    So Chu Mingyue thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''d better try. If the situation is wrong, I''ll leave immediately. You come with me."


    She said to Gu QingHan, "your skill is good."


    When Chu Mingyue said this, Gu QingHan remembered. Indeed, Chu Mingyue has boxing and foot skills. Although she can''t fight with people, it shouldn''t be a problem to protect herself.


    So he promised.


    Seeing that they were determined to do so, brother Qin said, "be careful, you two. Go and change your clothes first. It''s strange to dress like this."


    Chu Mingyue then found that they were wearing concierge clothes and baseball uniforms.


    Just now, because she was a little afraid, President Zheng didn''t change clothes there. She directly wore this baseball uniform and went to dinner.


    It''s really strange.


    So they put on the clothes brought by brother Qin for them.


    "Don''t say, it fits well."


    Just when Gu QingHan put on the clothes with a skeleton, Chu Mingyue put him and his motorcycle together and felt that he was more like a motorcycle.


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu QingHan knew that she was not really praising herself. He frowned at some exposed clothes on Chu Mingyue.


    Not surprisingly, this fell into brother Qin''s eyes.

 Chapter 960

    Brother Qin spread his hand and said, "no way, the most conservative clothes."


    "I didn''t say anything." Gu QingHan''s mouth is hard.


    "Do you still want to hide it from me?"


    Brother Qin didn''t give Chu Mingyue face at all and said, "you boy, I found out the relationship between you two last time I saved her here."


    However, Chu Mingyue didn''t laugh at him, but turned her head away with some embarrassment.


    Fortunately, brother Qin is not the kind of person who will not let go. Seeing that both of them are embarrassed, he timely changed the topic.


    "Well, if you two don''t have anything to do, just wait a minute. He''ll probably be here in a minute."


    "Look at this."


    Qinge took out a picture from his mobile phone. It turned out to be a picture of his bar.


    "That''s it. This is usually his position. We usually ask him in advance whether he will come or not."


    "As long as he comes, he is in this position."


    "Then his favorite drink is this wine."


    Chu Mingyue didn''t expect that he knew so well about a customer in his bar.


    As if he knew what Chu Mingyue was thinking, brother Qin said, "he is also a very important guest of our bar."


    So


    Chu Mingyue is not sure. Do you think they will ruin his business.


    "But he''s like a time bomb. If you take him away, I have to thank you."


    Brother chin is quite sincere.


    But Chu Mingyue didn''t know if they were really so easy to talk.


    Had to subconsciously look at Gu QingHan.


    Gu QingHan didn''t say anything. He just held her shoulder and signaled her to rest assured.


    Chu Mingyue seldom gets so close to him in front of outsiders. She is very embarrassed.


    Let alone in front of outsiders, they are rarely very close in private. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time.


    It''s just that this doesn''t seem to be the time to say this.


    Chu Mingyue took a deep breath and kept herself calm.


    "What''s the matter? Are you a little nervous?"


    Gu QingHan asked her very kindly.


    "If you don''t want to do it any more, you can always tell me and I''ll take you away."


    Chu Mingyue nodded. She knew Gu QingHan was worried about her.


    But she should be brave to deal with these things, not only for herself, but also for the whole Chu family.


    If these guys do anything more excessive in the future, Chu Mingyue won''t feel very strange.


    After all, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change.


    "Here we are." Chingo''s room can clearly see the scene outside the door.


    Chu Mingyue saw Wang Hao at a glance.


    Wang Hao, she''s met. She used to have a good relationship with Chu Zhiguo.


    Moreover, Wang Hao was smooth and good at talking, so Chu Mingyue had a good impression of him at that time.


    But later, I don''t know why, he seemed to break up with Chu Zhiguo.


    Chu Mingyue guessed that it was probably related to this matter.


    "Why do you have to choose this way?"


    In order to look more like it, Chu Mingyue dried half a bottle of foreign wine directly before going downstairs.


    Not only Gu QingHan, but also brother Qin was stunned.


    "Awesome, really awesome." Chingo praised.


    But Gu QingHan was distressed.


    "It''s just acting. Why are you fighting so hard?"


    Gu QingHan wiped her mouth and asked.


    Who knows Chu Mingyue is really like a Taimei. He directly touched his mouth, handed the foreign wine to Gu QingHan and said, "you can have some, too."


    Gu QingHan looked at her ruddy face and said, "OK, then I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."

 Chapter 961

    But in fact, the main reason for Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan is to let Gu QingHan drink less. What if both of them drink too much and run away?


    "Don''t worry. We''ll look at you later. I''ll find someone to help as soon as the situation is wrong."


    Brother chin looked at them and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s good to be young!"


    "OK, thank you, brother Qin. Hey, hey." Chu Mingyue began to talk more.


    She has this little problem. She talks a lot when she drinks too much, although she is very sober now.


    "Alas, it''s good to have acquaintances!"


    She patted brother Qin on the shoulder.


    He regarded brother Qin as stunned.


    "Ha ha! Gu QingHan, your little girlfriend is really a living treasure!"


    However, Gu QingHan did have a black face. He looked at Chu Mingyue and said, "Chu Mingyue, can you really?"


    "Of course, you have to believe me, but don''t pull me away. I''ll tell people later that you just take me away after I''ve done everything."


    Chu Mingyue really said more and said something to Lao Chang.


    "I''m afraid you''ll slip up later." Gu QingHan is very worried about her appearance.


    I didn''t expect her drinking capacity to be like this. I knew I had just stopped her.


    "No, I''m clear headed now. I just talk a lot. You believe me, don''t you believe you. When Lu Xiaoxue wakes up, you ask her. I''ve always been like this. You can tell me in detail."


    She pouted at Gu QingHan.


    "Besides, aren''t you here?"


    Gu QingHan had no way to take her, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll trouble you soon. I''m afraid she won''t succeed."


    Brother Qin stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. It was funny.


    "It''s all right. No, it''s nothing to come and play."


    Gu QingHan seldom asks for help. Since he asks for help, he naturally wants to help. Besides, his little girlfriend is also very cute.


    Hearing his tone, Gu QingHan was relieved.


    After all, brother Qin is also very open in the road.


    But to tell the truth, brother Qin doesn''t know whether it''s completely clean here. In fact, Gu QingHan doesn''t know, but what he knows is very clean.


    And as far as he knows, Qinge is a good man.


    I didn''t intend to ask him for help, but now I have to do it for Chu Mingyue''s safety.


    When going downstairs, Gu QingHan was still worried about Chu Mingyue and asked.


    "Why do you have to do this?"


    "Why can''t you sit down and talk to someone?"


    "You worry me too much, don''t you know?"


    It''s really wine.


    Standing on the stairs, Chu Mingyue hugged Gu QingHan.


    "Don''t worry, you should use this very method to treat very people."


    "I tell you, actually, I pretend."


    Chu Mingyue whispered to Gu QingHan''s ear.


    Although the environment here is very noisy.


    But she was so close that she almost kissed Gu QingHan''s ear.


    Gu QingHan only felt warm, but he still heard her voice.


    However, Gu QingHan didn''t believe her nonsense. She was obviously drunk and even had a smell of wine.


    If so, she can do things well, it can only be said that she is lucky.


    But Chu Mingyue seems to be very confident. She pulls Gu QingHan to dance.


    Her skirt is very short, directly above her knees, or a split hip.


    Gu QingHan was really worried and had to follow her closely.


    They came to the middle of the dance floor and jumped up.


    Gu QingHan didn''t expect that Chu Mingyue, a good girl, was so unrestrained after drinking wine.


    That''s probably why she has to drink.


    I''m afraid I can''t dance like this without drinking.

 Chapter 962

    On one side, there are small gangsters whistling and trying to stick them, which are blocked by Gu QingHan.


    "Look, look, look."


    Chingo''s voice came into their ears.


    Just now, when they came down, chingo gave them two a headset to observe the situation at any time.


    As soon as Chu Mingyue heard the news, she hurriedly went aside and coughed.


    Gu QingHan hurried to her back and patted her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Chu Mingyue raised her head and her eyes were blurred.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes and looked at the man on the leather sofa in front of her.


    "Uncle Wang? Is Uncle Wang you?" She stumbled over.


    Gu QingHan hurriedly followed.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s really you!" Chu Mingyue said loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this?"


    Gu QingHan''s tone also changed, just like a little gangster.


    "This is my uncle Wang, my father''s friend."


    Chu Mingyue smiled again.


    "Bright moon." At this time, Wang Hao seemed to have just seen her, "you girl, how do you come to such a foul place in the evening."


    Chu Mingyue pulled Gu QingHan with some embarrassment.


    "My friend''s birthday, happy, come and play."


    "Uncle Wang." Gu QingHan also shouted with Chu Mingyue.


    His eyes dodged and pretended not to look at Wang Hao.


    Sure enough, I saw a smile in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    This is the truth that you will think what you have in mind.


    Chu Mingyue seemed to be very happy to see the villagers.


    Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, she directly picked up a bottle of foreign wine on the table.


    "Come, Uncle Wang, I respect you!"


    Now, the people next to Wang Hao laughed and thought the girl was a little interesting.


    Wang Hao also showed some meaningful smiles from the corners of his eyes. If it weren''t for Chu Zhiguo''s daughter, he really wanted to have a good taste, but it''s a pity.


    Such a tender and good product is cheaper than such a silly boy.


    He turned his eyes to Gu QingHan, but found that Gu QingHan''s eyes were cold and looked at himself like looking at a dead man.


    It made him extremely uncomfortable.


    But Wang Hao didn''t think much. He''s just a hairy boy. Are you afraid of him?


    Then he also picked up a bottle of wine.


    "Come on, do it!"


    So Gu QingHan watched Chu Mingyue dry a bottle of wine.


    At this time, everyone present could no longer laugh.


    Where can they think of it? It seems that a good girl who steals her mother''s clothes can be so fierce.


    But just after Wang Hao finished a bottle of wine, Chu Mingyue came up to him.


    Chu Mingyue''s faint fragrance of a girl made Wang Hao ripple.


    "Uncle Wang, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Chu Mingyue''s words were louder, and everyone nearby could hear them.


    But then she whispered again.


    "My father said he wouldn''t tell you about you. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, Wang Hao''s face changed.


    "Come on! Take her away!" Brother Qin''s voice suddenly came.


    Gu QingHan immediately pulled Chu Mingyue.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing?" Gu QingHan seems to be angry and coquettish.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Uncle Wang! I''m leaving!"


    "Wait a minute..." Wang Hao looked at her with a cold face.


    But Chu Mingyue and Gu QingHan came to the dance floor and danced as if they hadn''t heard him at all.


    Wang Hao didn''t come forward, but he stared at them closely.


    Chu Mingyue dances well, but Gu QingHan just helps her block the people on one side.


    Now it seems that they are not like a one night stand, but more like lovers.


    But Rao is Chu Mingyue. No matter how well he dances, Wang Hao is not in the mood to enjoy it again.


    Because he only had the words of Chu Mingyue just now, Chu Zhiguo!

 Chapter 963

    Chu Zhiguo dared to tell his story. It''s uncertain how many people know it.


    He sprang to his feet.


    "Run!"


    Brother Qin''s voice reached their ears.


    Gu QingHan hurriedly took Chu Mingyue to the crowd.


    In the crowd, there was a man from Qinge. He took them out the back door.


    There was a car parked at the back door. There was brother Qin in the car.


    "Well, why are you here? Aren''t you upstairs?"


    Chu Mingyue is still a little sober. Isn''t he peeping there with a telescope upstairs?


    How did he see the scene here?


    But chingo was so divine that he seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking and handed her an iPad directly.


    "There is monitoring."


    At this time, Gu QingHan and Chu Mingyue saw that inside the iPad, Wang Hao and others were looking for people one by one in the bar.


    Sure enough, it was terrible when he reacted.


    "Where are you going now? I''ll see you off."


    "Go to my house. I''m alone." Gu QingHan said.


    Chu Mingyue frowned at him and quickly shook her head, "no, no, how can I go to your house?"


    "Go to my house, go to my house."


    "Go to your house. Do you want your aunt to see you like this?"


    Gu Qing doesn''t fight with the cold.


    Qinge naturally understood the result of their discussion.


    They took them directly to a villa.


    Chu Mingyue was a little dizzy, but she instinctively felt that there was no problem around Gu QingHan, so she didn''t refuse again.


    After getting off the bus, brother Qin left.


    Nature is to leave space for them.


    When I left, I left an inexplicable smile at Gu QingHan.


    How can Gu QingHan not understand what he means.


    But Gu QingHan is not that kind of person, although Chu Mingyue is really attractive.


    He looked down at the Chu Mingyue hanging on his body and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gu QingHan."


    Fortunately, she also knows that she is Gu QingHan,


    "Gu QingHan, tell me, how was my performance just now?"


    "Is it special SA, special cow?"


    Chu Mingyue suddenly raised her hand and startled Gu QingHan.


    "Yes..."


    "The bright moon in our family is awesome, but it''s awesome."


    "Walk well and let''s talk about it at home?"


    Gu QingHan quickly hugged her waist. He saw her thin on weekdays, but he didn''t expect her waist to be so thin.


    "Go home!"


    "OK, go home!"


    Chu Mingyue pushes Gu QingHan away and walks inside, as if this is her home.


    This is Gu QingHan''s private villa. He usually comes here occasionally and lives in the community the rest of the time.


    There are few people here now, just a housekeeper and two cleaning aunts.


    "Slow down." Gu QingHan looks at Chu Mingyue as if she is going to fall, and hurriedly goes to hold her.


    "It''s all right. I''m not drunk." Chu Mingyue said this and sat directly on the ground.


    Gu QingHan picked her up. She''s not drunk yet. How can she be drunk?


    "Well, well, you''re not drunk. Shall we go in and talk about it?"


    "Good!"


    Chu Mingyue pushed him away again, but this time she went out again.


    Gu QingHan looked at her staggering appearance, which was funny, very funny.


    But I was afraid that she would fall down, so I had to follow her outside and help her inside.


    At this time, it seemed to be awakened by their voice, and the lights in the villa lit up.


    The housekeeper came out.


    "Young master, young master, you..."


    Gu QingHan frowned. He didn''t know whether it was a mistake to bring Chu Mingyue here today.


    If the housekeeper knows, his grandfather must know.


    "It''s all right, uncle Cao. Please help me make some sober soup."


    Uncle Cao will answer it right away.


    Naturally, he also found a slight blush on his young master''s face. Is this drinking?

 Chapter 964

    "Do I need someone to help?"


    Gu QingHan glanced at the staggering Chu Mingyue and thought it over.


    Let''s get it in first. If she gets up tomorrow and let her know that she was carried in, she must at least find a seam to drill in.


    Thinking of her embarrassed face, Gu QingHan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, he found that uncle Cao was still waiting for his response.


    "No, you go first."


    Gu QingHan''s expression returned to coldness, picked Chu Mingyue up horizontally and went in.


    When she goes in by herself, she must at least go until dawn.


    She sent her to her room and let her lie in bed. She wanted to find someone to help her change her clothes, but she held Gu QingHan''s hand tightly and wouldn''t let him go.


    "Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan..."


    Chu Mingyue whispered.


    "Gu QingHan, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Hearing the secret, Gu QingHan is still a little interested.


    He came up to her and asked, "what secret do you say?"


    Chu Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at the big face in front of her. She fished it over.


    Gu QingHan was accidentally hit on the pillow by her.


    At this time, Chu Mingyue came to his ear and said, "I tell you, I was just scared. Do you know?"


    Then she pushed Gu QingHan away.


    Gu QingHan was stunned. Looking at her pathetic appearance, he didn''t feel some heartache.


    It seems that we should not let her mind go next time.


    Although she said she wanted to solve it by herself, she must want someone to help.


    And I will never allow myself to let her take such a risk again.


    Not only was she afraid, but even her heart was about to jump out.


    Gu QingHan feels more and more frightened. Fortunately, nothing happened today.


    If anything happens, I''m afraid he''ll regret it all his life.


    And then the housekeeper suddenly came in.


    He saw Gu QingHan gather around Chu Mingyue, and the two people stick closely together.


    He quickly lowered his head and said, "young master, here comes the sobering soup."


    Gu QingHan quickly raised his head.


    Some were embarrassed to take the sobering soup and said, "give it to me, I''ll come."


    Chu Mingyue had fallen asleep. He fed some to her very hard.


    "Young master, the young lady has gone to bed."


    "Why don''t you give her a drink when she wakes up tomorrow morning. You go to rest first and I''ll watch her here."


    Gu QingHan quickly refused.


    If Chu Mingyue woke up and found herself in a strange environment with a strange old man standing next to her, wouldn''t she be scared to death.


    "No, I''ll be right here with her."


    "Uncle Cao, go to bed."


    Gu QingHan''s tone is indisputable.


    Uncle Cao already knows him very well and knows what he means by saying so.


    He left.


    However, as expected, as soon as Gu QingHan left, he went back and reported to Gu QingHan''s grandfather, Wang Zheng.


    Since he brought people back openly, he was naturally not afraid that Wang Zheng knew.


    At least uncle Cao thinks so.


    But Gu QingHan didn''t know at this time.


    He sat by the bed watching Chu Mingyue all night.


    When Chu Mingyue woke up the next day, she felt dizzy and painful.


    It took me a long time to find myself in a strange environment.


    Gu QingHan, who was lying on the side, didn''t wake up.


    Both of them are still wearing yesterday''s clothes.

 Chapter 965

    "Gu QingHan, Gu QingHan..."


    She shouted tentatively.


    Gu QingHan had slept shallow and woke up as soon as she shouted.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu QingHan said vaguely.


    Chu Mingyue hasn''t had time to ask him where this is.


    Suddenly a man burst in through the door.


    "My grandson!"


    It was Wang Zheng who came.


    Gu QingHan frowned. Unexpectedly, he came so soon.


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa?" Chu Mingyue said in surprise.


    "Ah." Wang Zheng deserved it very quickly.


    Chu Mingyue was stunned, and Gu QingHan was also stunned. What''s his grandfather doing?


    "Grandpa, stop it."


    "What''s wrong with me, you child?"


    Wang Zheng smiled and looked at Chu Mingyue on the bed. It really made Chu Mingyue want to find a ground to drill in.


    "Girl, I heard you drank, but you''re better?"


    By this time, the servant had bought clothes and brought them in.


    Uncle Cao is this. Everything is arranged properly.


    "Grandpa, people change their clothes."


    "Don''t scare people and let them change their clothes first."


    Wang Zheng stared at him, "what are you talking about, you smelly boy?"


    "Am I that scary?"


    "That girl, change your clothes first and we''ll talk later."


    "Go, go."


    Gu QingHan quickly pulled all the people out.


    Chu Mingyue was very embarrassed in the room alone.


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    She was still wearing the nondescript clothes of last night.


    And her face still has the makeup painted by Wang Hao last night.


    Under the whole corner of my eye, it''s like a panda. It''s very terrible.


    "Ah..."


    She scolded Gu QingHan in her heart for a while. Can''t he wash his face?


    And why bring yourself to his house?


    His room looks very tidy.


    However, it looks like a straight man''s room, all of which are gray. No matter the sheets, curtains or even wallpaper are very dark colors, there is no sense of life.


    Instead, it is very much like a model room in the market.


    But Chu Ming Yue had no time to make complaints about him.


    Fortunately, the clothes bought by their family for her are not exaggerated, but a very simple dress.


    But Chu Mingyue found that this skirt is a famous foreign luxury brand. Usually, it costs more than 5000 yuan to buy one.


    Did the servant casually buy her such expensive clothes?


    Although the clothes looked nothing special, even the labels were carefully removed.


    But Chu Mingyue found out.


    Looking at the cold home again, it''s really luxurious.


    Is he really rich?


    Chu Mingyue thought of the last time he said he was rich and looked down on others.


    I don''t want to dig a bottom hole myself.


    Then drill out of their house through the hole in the ground.


    However, it is impossible. Not only is it impossible, she has to clean up now and go out to see Gu QingHan''s grandfather later.


    Chu Mingyue is a little bad at the thought of here.


    There is no makeup remover in Gu QingHan''s room, only some shower gel and facial cleanser.


    For the first time in her life, she had to take a man''s facial cleanser and put it on her face.


    What she did was wrong. What was she using this waterproof mascara?


    I can''t rub it down at all.


    Then suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    Chu Mingyue asked.


    "Miss Chu, I''m an aunt at home."


    "The young master asked me to send you makeup remover."


    Hearing that it was makeup remover, Chu Mingyue quickly opened the door.


    What a life-saving water.


    Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu QingHan standing at the door with a smile on his face, looking at her.